《Being a Lady of an Influential Family》


 Chapter 1

    "Leng SA! Sa Sa! Leng Mingyue!" in the beautiful campus of Anlan University in Yongcheng, a girl in blue and black uniforms is walking forward with several books in her arms. Behind her came a series of hurried cries. When the girl looked back, she saw a sweet looking little fat girl catching up in a hurry, followed by a worried girl in blue clothes and two braids.


    "Sa... Hoo hoo, how can you walk so fast?" the girl finally caught up and gasped against the girl''s shoulder.


    The girl helplessly stretched out her hand and held her. "What''s so anxious? Jinlan, why are you here?"


    "Miss!" the girl in blue was more worried, her eyes were red, and she looked like she was about to cry. "Miss, no! The old man asked you to go back quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA asked with a frown.


    The slightly fat girl pulled lengsa and said, "Fu Yucheng... Fu Yucheng is going to marry Zheng Ying!"


    Lengsa was stunned, as if he heard something funny. Shook his head and said, "how is it possible?"


    The girl was so anxious that she stamped her feet and pulled the girl in blue next to her, "Jinlan, come on!"


    Jin Lan said with red eyes, "it''s true, miss! The old man asked you to go back quickly. The Fu family, Fu dujun and his wife are all here."


    Lengsa frowned and raised his hand to pull the hair on his cheek behind his ear. "Isn''t Zheng Ying the fiancee of young master Fu? Even if Fu Yucheng is no longer satisfied with our cold family, it''s impossible to marry his future sister-in-law?"


    The slightly fat girl glared at her with hatred. "Did you forget that half a year ago, the Fu family..." she looked around and there was no one, and the girl still lowered her voice, "the Fu family has been abandoned. How can the Zheng family marry the eldest lady to a disabled person?"


    "That''s also..." although it''s not ancient times and there''s not so much stress, it''s too careless for a brother who has an engagement to repent and marry his future sister-in-law, isn''t it?


    Jin Lan came up to lengsa and whispered, "Miss Zheng... Miss Zheng is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a long silence, Leng SA sighed and said, "it''s a drastic move. It''s used well."


    The slightly fat girl stamped her feet and said angrily, "you still have time to think about this? Go back quickly! If Fu Sishao really quits his marriage, those people don''t have to drown you! And Zheng Xian, she always dislikes you and can''t let her step on your head!"


    "What do you want from me?" Leng SA said helplessly.


    "Of course, it''s to take Fu Sishao back!" the slightly fat girl said firmly. "Now there are few happy husbands in Yongcheng who can compare with Fu Sishao."


    Lengsa looked at the sky silently and whispered, "thank you. I''m not used to eating shit."


    "What are you talking about?" the girl looked at lengsa suspiciously. Her voice was too low. She didn''t hear it clearly.


    Lengsa shook his head, "nothing. I''ll go back first."


    "Go, go!" the little fat girl pushed her. "Hurry up, remember to cheer up. It''s not hard this time. You won''t be bullied by those bitches in the future! I''ll ask for leave for you in the afternoon!"


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, I''ll go first."


    The little fat girl waved her hand like a fly and drove her away. "Go!" it happened that the bell rang in class. The little fat girl quickly turned and ran towards the teaching building. While running, she didn''t forget to look back and say, "Leng Mingyue, come on!"


    Looking at the back of the girl leaving, lengsa couldn''t help laughing.


    "Miss?" Jin Lan looked at her young lady with some worry. Isn''t she angry?


    "Miss, let''s go back quickly."


    Lengsa nodded, squinted slightly and whispered something.


    The flustered Jinlan didn''t hear clearly. What her young lady said was


    "That silly fork is so brave that he dares to miss Lvben!"


    Lengjia is a well-known scholarly family in Anxia. Today, the old master of Lengjia is the teacher of the former Emperor. Although more than 20 years ago, the former Emperor retired to the younger brother of the emperor, and today''s emperor returned to the people, the royal family can only be regarded as a mascot, but the emperor is still the emperor after all. Twenty years ago, old master Leng was disheartened and took his family back to his hometown Yongcheng. Although the Leng family has gradually declined in recent years, its reputation is still there. Therefore, three years ago, Leng SA, the third miss of the Leng family, was engaged to the fourth young master of the Fu family, who holds the power of the six provinces in the south.


    However, it was originally scheduled that lengsa would get married when he was 18. Unexpectedly, the fourth young master of the Fu family had already given up his arms. Is it still his future sister-in-law?


    In the cold house hall.


    "Leng Lao, this is the fourth bastard. I don''t know how to punish him!" Fu dujun, who is rich but majestic, pushed his son to the center of the hall and squeezed out an embarrassing smile. Although the Fu family is powerful, they can''t cover up the sky with one hand. At least this matter is the fault of the Fu family. He has no face to bully the cold family with power, otherwise he will be run to death when he goes to the capital next time.


    Standing in the hall, Fu Sishao is only 20 years old this year. She looks like Mrs. Fu. She is very handsome. Her slender peach eyes under her eyebrows have a bit of romantic and amorous taste. But she is still young, with a bit of young people''s frivolity and spirit.


    Old man Leng, with white hair, knocked on the ground twice with a stick and said, "what''s the dissatisfaction of the fourth young master with our Leng family?"


    Fu Si Shao glanced at the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Old master Leng seemed to be invisible, "even if the fourth young master doesn''t like our Leng family and the third girl, just say it. Now... Where is the reputation of our Leng family and the third girl? Where is the reputation of the fourth young master and the eldest young master?"


    The faces of Fu dujun and his wife sitting on one side changed slightly, but they didn''t speak after all.


    To tell the truth, the fourth should have done it. If it were put in the past, I''m afraid it would be directly taken to the ancestral hall for disposal.


    Fu Sishao didn''t think that old master Leng was qualified to say himself, so he said, "don''t old master Leng care too much about our Fu family? As for Leng Mingyue, I never said I wanted to marry her!"


    Old master Leng choked on him for a while, then he laughed loudly, "well, it''s my old man who is nosy. Fu Si Shao doesn''t look down on the third girl, so he''ll say it as soon as possible. It''s only now... What will the third girl do in the future?"


    Next to Mrs. Fu, she coughed softly and said, "old Leng, is this... Whether to invite the second master and wife of the Leng family to discuss with Mingyue?"


    "Grandpa, I''m coming." as soon as Mrs. Fu''s voice fell, a faint voice sounded outside. "If Fu Si has anything to say, just say it."


    When they turned back, the second master and second wife of the cold family came in with the girl in school uniform.

 Chapter 2

    "Yue''er, come here." old master Leng narrowed his muddy eyes and waved to lengsa. Lengsa walked over, "Grandpa."


    The old man looked carefully. Seeing Sun Goddess''s calm and calm color, he nodded slightly. On the contrary, the cold second master and the second lady looked at Fu Sishao with calm faces and anger, and one looked at his daughter with red eyes and worried faces.


    "You sit down and talk." old master Leng said to his son''s daughter-in-law, "Yue, have you heard everything?"


    Lengsa nodded silently.


    Old master Leng said, "don''t be afraid, Grandpa will decide for you. Even if you lose my old life, you can''t let people trample on the girl of the Leng family like this!" after hearing this, governor Fu and his wife looked at each other, and their eyes became more worried. The Fu family will not want to work with literati in the future.


    Fu dujun coughed softly and said, "we are sorry for Mingyue. What should we do, old master Leng?"


    Old master Leng looked a little slower. He looked at his granddaughter and said, "I''m not unreasonable. I don''t care if Fu Sishao doesn''t like three girls or is happy with someone..."


    "Leng Lao joked." Mrs. Fu said with some embarrassment, "it''s really an accident. How can you be happy with each other."


    Old master Leng smiled vaguely and continued: "I can''t have a girl who has been demobilized in the Leng family. Let alone... Even if the old man gave up three girls, the Leng family still has four girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet." seeing what Mrs. Fu wanted to say, old master Leng waved his hand and said: "Madam, you don''t have to tell me what the new era is, what era... The mother-in-law''s family won''t be willing to marry a girl who has been demobilized. Don''t say anything else... Ask yourself, will you let the young master of the family marry a girl who has been demobilized? The world is stupid. They won''t care why the girl was demobilized."


    Fu dujun sighed, "what does Leng Lao mean?"


    Old master Leng said, "if the fourth young master really doesn''t want to give up the child, he will take the girl into the door for urination according to the rules."


    "No!" Fu Sishao, standing in the hall, flatly refused.


    Old master Leng looked at him as if he were looking at an ignorant child, "no? Fu Sishao meant..."


    Fu Sishao also knew that he was impulsive. He clenched his teeth and said, "what''s the age now? What''s big or small? It''s all the bad customs in the past! I can''t let my children... Be laughed at when they grow up. Now that things have been like this... Leng Mingyue, you don''t want to serve a husband with others?"


    Leng SA looked up at the impatient young man in front of him and didn''t speak. Fu Sishao said, "this marriage was ordered by my grandmother. I never said I would marry you. Old master Leng, even if Leng Mingyue came in, she wouldn''t have children." the implication was that if Leng SA had to enter the door, she would have to live alone all her life.


    "Old man, or..." the second lady Leng said with red eyes. How could she have the heart to let her daughter suffer before she entered the door? But the old man was right. The world is stupid. Who would want to marry a girl who has been dismissed? No matter whose fault it is, being dismissed in the eyes of the world is a bad girl.


    "Shut up!" the cold old man said coldly, "why don''t you think about your nieces, the girl in the cold family who hasn''t been retired?"


    The master of the cold family nearby is also sad, "second brother and sister, dad is right. The fourth girl should be married in two years, the fifth girl should be engaged in two years, and your two nieces and granddaughters should find someone else in a few years."


    Fu Sishao obviously didn''t expect the cold family to be so stubborn. He was immediately angry and said, "what''s for the girl? It''s clear that he doesn''t want to give up the Fu family! In order to climb up the Fu family, he doesn''t even want the cheek!"


    "You!" old master Leng was so angry that his face was livid and trembled, pointing to Fu Sishao and coughing again and again.


    "Old four, shut up!" Fu dujun said angrily.


    Fu Sishao hesitated and glanced coldly at Leng Mingyue, who was sitting quietly on one side. His eyes were full of disgust and contempt. It was obvious that she insisted on refusing to give up her marriage for the sake of the prosperity of the Fu family.


    "Dad, I will never marry Leng Mingyue! Why don''t you kill me?" Fu Sishao sneered and looked at Fu dujun with wild eyes.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Fu dujun patted the case. If the eldest son hadn''t had an accident, he could really kill this bastard.


    "Master!" Mrs. Fu''s eyes were red. "Something has happened to Fengcheng. If anything happens to Yucheng, I won''t live!"


    Fu dujun was gasping for breath. He was a rough man. He was impatient to deal with these messy things. It was his son who made things at the moment. He couldn''t care.


    This bastard is a pit father!


    The two sides were at war, and no one would step back. There was silence in the hall.


    Lengsa raised his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Yucheng standing in the center of the hall without trace.


    The childe who lives in dignity has not been severely beaten by the society.


    But now the Fu family''s QianLiJu, qilin''er, was once regarded as the most likely Fu Fengcheng to lead the Fu family to glory. Isn''t this Jingui at once?


    I don''t know how long later, Fu dujun suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked at lengsa sitting opposite and hesitated and said, "Leng Lao, this bastard looks like this. Even if Mingyue marries, he is wronged. I have a proposal here. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Governor, please give me your advice."


    Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "let Mingyue marry Fengcheng."


    "What?!"


    "No!"


    Master lenger and his wife said in unison.


    Fu Fengcheng has been abandoned. Six months ago, Fu Fengcheng was ordered to escort a batch of important materials back to Yong city from the north. He met robbers on the way. Fu Fengcheng lost his legs. The most important thing is... There are rumors that Fu Fengcheng not only lost his legs, but also hurt the vital points. He will not have children in his life.


    Old master Leng also sank his face, "the governor laughed."


    Fu dujun shook his head and said, "don''t worry, old master. The Fu family will never wrong Mingyue. After this, it''s good if Mingyue is willing to live with Fengcheng in a year or two. If not, my Fu family will never make trouble. I can send Mingyue to the capital, or even go abroad. The Fu family will definitely take care of Mingyue for the rest of his life. Just... It''s like having another daughter!"


    Old master Leng narrowed his eyes slightly, "in that case, four shaos..."


    Before he finished, Fu Sishao said, "it''s impossible. I won''t marry her!"


    At that moment, people could not know that the Fu Sishao had an accident and had something with Miss Zheng. It was clear that he had already been secretly familiar with the melody for a long time.


    Although despised in the heart, there was nothing to show except the second lady.


    "Mingyue girl, what do you say?" Fu dujun looked at lengsa.


    Leng Mingyue raised his eyes and was about to speak. Old master Leng suddenly raised his hand to stop him. "Supervisor, we need time to consider this matter."


    "How long will it take?" Fu Sishao couldn''t help saying.


    Old master Leng said faintly, "don''t worry, four young people. They won''t wait until your son or your love is born."


    Fu Sishao immediately blushed. It was obvious that old master Leng was right in his mind. He was really worried that the cold family would deliberately delay. If he waited for the children to be born or a Ying with a big stomach to enter the door, it would not be good for the Fu family, the Zheng family or the unborn children. Although it is a new era, many of the Fu family''s rules still follow the old rules, otherwise the Fu family''s bastards will not be able to make a head all the time.


    Governor Huo sighed, stood up and said, "let''s go back first."


    "No."

 Chapter 3

    "Yue''er, what did you just want to say?" old master Leng looked at lengsa and asked after seeing off the Fu family. Lengsa calmly looked up at him and asked softly, "Grandpa, can you withdraw your marriage?"


    "Bang!" old master Leng''s crutch hit the ground heavily. Master Leng and master lenger couldn''t help shaking, but lengsa was surprisingly calm. Old master Leng looked at her. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Leng SA nodded, "I know that although it''s not nice to withdraw from marriage now, it''s not our Leng family''s fault. Now it''s not as harsh as before, at least..." at least no one will be forced to die because of withdrawing from marriage, unless they can''t think about it and don''t want to live.


    Even most families will not do so. Now forcing the death of their married daughter will not make people feel strict family rules, but will only make people think that the family is inhumane and fishing for fame and reputation.


    Old master Leng sneered, "You don''t think it''s your fault? It''s not as harsh as before... That''s an ordinary family! Go and ask, the rich family is willing to marry a girl who has been demobilized? And your sisters and sisters, your eldest and second sisters have just been married for a few years. Ask them how they are doing in their mother-in-law''s family? And your sisters and nieces! Don''t think you can get married after reading more years I''m good at it. "


    "What does grandfather mean?"


    The hall was silent for a while, and old master Leng said in a deep voice: "what Fu dujun said just now..."


    "Old man!" the second lady Leng couldn''t help standing up, "that''s not good! The eldest young master of the Fu family......" the second lady was always afraid of the father-in-law, but she had to stand up for her daughter. The old lady Leng glanced at her, "what are you talking about, a woman?"


    Mrs. Leng''s heart is sour. Does her daughter have the right to say more? They all say that it is a new era, but there is no difference in the Leng family. It is still the speech of old master Leng. If yue''er had not been engaged to the fourth young master of the Fu family early, old master Leng would have refused to let her go to school. Even when she went to school, yue''er took all his efforts to talk to the old man The master won it. He chose what the old master Leng thought women should read, not the college yue''er liked.


    Next to Leng Mingyue, he gently held the second lady''s hand and patted her gently, indicating that she didn''t have to worry. The second master looked at Leng Laoye and looked dignified, "Dad, this is not appropriate. The Fu family doesn''t pay attention to things. Should we follow... Where is the reason to hire a brother but marry a brother? It''s too hard to hear."


    "Is it nice to be dismissed? Who has read the engagement book except Fu Leng?"


    "..." who needs to see it with his own eyes? The marriage between the fourth young master of the Fu family and the third young lady of the Leng family has been spread all over Yongcheng for a long time. The old man means that if they don''t admit it, it''s not right now. If they don''t admit it, will the people in Yongcheng forget it?


    Leng SA lowered his eyes and said, "I understand what my grandfather means."


    Old master Leng looked a little slower. "If you understand, Grandpa, it''s also for your own good. As Fu dujun said, after two years... No matter what you want to do, you won''t have no dependence for the rest of your life even if you leave the Fu family."


    Lengsa smiled. "Grandpa, the cold family could have picked it out cleanly. It''s Fu Si''s shame. What does it have to do with the cold family? If you stir it up like this... In another 20 years, people in Yongcheng will remember that the third miss of the cold family was demobilized by the Fu family and had the cheek to marry the disabled young master."


    "I''ll do it for you naturally. I won''t let dirty water spill on you." old man Leng said.


    Lengsa shook his head. "Just as Grandpa said, the world is stupid. Who cares what troubles you have? They will only spread in Yongcheng for decades as an interesting joke."


    Old master Leng stared at lengsa, "what do you want? If you want to retire, I advise you to die early. The Leng family must not have a daughter who has been withdrawn, or the four of you will get out of the Leng family together!"


    "Dad?!" master lenger looked at his father with a pale face. He didn''t expect his father to say such words.


    Leng SA nodded, "the Leng family is not that they can''t have a daughter who has been demobilized, but that they can''t lose the in laws of the Fu family."


    Old master Leng''s turbid eyes suddenly became cold, just like the look on his face.


    "The cold family has raised you for so many years. I don''t ask you to do anything for the cold family. At least... I can''t drag the cold family back. Second, do you understand?"


    Master lenger was sweating and pleading with a pale face, "Dad, this can''t be done... Didn''t it ruin Yue''s life?"


    Old master Leng said coldly, "what ruined her whole life? Sending her to the capital or abroad in two years can get married and have children. Boss Fu can''t do that now. What can you worry about? Even if it ruined her whole life, what are the girls who were sent to the palace for the sake of their family in those early years who can''t be spoiled and die in the deep palace all their life?"


    Master Leng Er looked at his father blankly. He didn''t have any great skills. He was honest for half his life. Whether he was a husband, a son or a father, his father always said how their cold family was and how the character of scholars was, but what did his father say now?


    Lengsa looked sympathetically at his father, who was obviously broken in front of him, and sighed, "since my grandfather has decided, I seem to have to listen."


    "Yue son?!" master Leng ER and his wife were surprised.


    Old master Leng and the old master next to him suddenly relaxed. The old master smiled and said, "Yue Er is still sensible. It was really not in vain when my father sent you to college."


    Master lenger anxiously looked at lengsa: "yue''er, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s..."


    "Shut up!" the cold old man interrupted his son coldly, "do you want to get out of the cold house with your family without recognizing your father, brothers and nephews?"


    Master lenger was speechless. If he did, his family would not be able to stay in Yongcheng. Now the world is not peaceful. What if you drag your family away from home, not to mention your 12-year-old son and weak wife?


    "Dad..." master Leng Er looked at his father prayingly.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I know it in my heart." lengsa said and looked at old master Leng and smiled, "Grandpa, since I promised, then... Let''s talk about the terms next."


    The hall was silent.


    "You want to talk to me about terms?" old man Leng looked at Leng Mingyue. The granddaughter was outstanding in both appearance and brain among the girls in Leng''s family, but old man Leng didn''t like her very much.


    He couldn''t remember clearly when he was a child, but the respectful appearance of Leng Mingyue always gave old master Leng a sense of alienation, indifference or carelessness. This makes the cold old man, who has always been used to being superior and arbitrary, very uncomfortable. If old lady Fu hadn''t taken a fancy to this girl''s birthday so that she could get engaged to Fu Sishao, old master Leng would never allow her to go to school. I''m afraid she would get married early.


    Now, the girl said she wanted to negotiate with him?!


    Lengsa slightly pulled down the corners of his lips, "I sacrificed my reputation and youth to marry Fu''s house, but all the benefits were won by others. Shouldn''t we talk about conditions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 4

    Master Leng ER and his wife returned to their yard, and there were some floating children under their feet. Even their eyes at their daughter were floating. Over the years, the cold family has been in awe of old master Leng. Even Lengyan, the eldest grandson most valued by the old master, dare not contradict him. But just now, their daughter even talked to the old man about the terms. The key is... It''s really done!


    "Yue... Yue''er." the second master looked straight at his daughter and was pinched secretly by the second lady before finally returning to the original God. He coughed, "yue''er, how did you promise? This is related to your whole life. You and you let your father think..."


    "Dad." Leng SA shook his head, "what can you do? I want you to leave Leng''s house with my mother and Xiaofeng. Do you think it''s ok? Then we''ll leave not only Leng''s house, but also Yongcheng, and even... Six southern provinces."


    The second master hung his head weakly, "it''s all my father''s incompetence."


    The second lady took her daughter''s wrist and sobbed with red eyes. "Who in Yongcheng doesn''t know what''s going on with the Fu family? It''s too wronged for you to marry in the past!" even if it''s only two or three years, her daughter will go away from home in the future, maybe she won''t see her all her life. The second lady couldn''t help crying, "who have we provoked? It wasn''t our family who begged Shangfu''s family to get engaged. Even the governor''s house... It''s too bullying!"


    Lengsa sighed and patted the second lady''s vest. "Mom, don''t worry. It''s not necessarily all bad."


    "Can it be a good thing?"


    Leng SA said: "Even if I retire from the Fu family this time, do you know Grandpa will shove me into anyone''s house? Even if you don''t agree, these problems still exist. On the contrary, the Fu family... If I can live in peace with the Fu family, I am the Fu family''s wife, and no one can deceive me. Or according to Fu dujun, I will kill the Fu family''s wife in two or three years, and I will die Where can I leave Yongcheng? Then... Xiaofeng should grow up. "


    "But your whole life..." the second lady frowned. She only thought her daughter was young and didn''t understand these things. How can a woman be so vile all her life?


    Cold SA sneers, "What''s life-long? Mom, I''ll be 18 years old in six months. I''ll be 23 years later, even in five years. I have hands and feet, education and money, and I can''t support myself? Besides, can Xiaofeng ignore me when I grow up? I''ve just talked to my grandparents and sent Xiaofeng to Yongcheng middle school in the second half of the year. Although I can learn from the private school, it''s not enough It''s better to be in school. And Dad, Grandpa promised to give the property of Erfang. Think about it. Do you want to run it by yourself or what. If you don''t want to run it by yourself, you should find a serious job. In fact, I can''t understand the old man. The whole cold family depends on him. He''s almost 70. How long can he rely on it? "


    Master Leng ER was very ashamed. "Yue Er is right. It''s all because his father has no ability... Don''t worry. His father will do well and teach your brother well in the future. Even if you have a father and your brother in the future."


    Leng SA smiled, "OK, when the land deed is sent, Dad, think about it first, and I can help you out." in fact, she hasn''t suggested it in the past two years, but her father has been used to such a day for half his life. Until now, it''s just a breeze in the ear, and the smile is over.


    Now I found that I couldn''t even protect my daughter, so I knew the pain.


    Lengsa didn''t blame her parents. This is the year when the old and the new change. Some people move forward, others stay where they are, and are left behind the times. The Leng family is the latter, holding on to the old glory by relying on the reputation of the emperor and teacher. His father is the legitimate second son of the Leng family. He doesn''t need to inherit his family business, and he never lacks anything. There is also a strict and arbitrary father on it, which is naturally cultivated This way. He has a gentle personality, a good temper, a correct mind, and is lucky to be good to his wife and children.


    The second lady pulled her handkerchief, red eyes and gnashing her teeth, "Yue son, don''t worry, your dowry mother will do it for you!" it looked like she wanted to bite a piece of meat from Leng''s house to her daughter.


    Leng SA said, "I''ve taken out a lot of things from my grandfather just now. Take it easy, mother." if she didn''t stop, her mother also needs a channel to vent.


    The second master looked at lengsa and couldn''t help hesitating and said, "why did the four young masters of the Fu family make such a fuss?" even if Zheng''s daughter is pregnant, it''s not impossible to secretly try to withdraw her marriage. Why did she make it known all over the city at once? Although her reputation will be damaged anyway, it can be divided into severity, isn''t it?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "this... Naturally offends people. It can''t be passed on by himself."


    "Who did you hate so much?" The second lady doesn''t know whether to gloat or blame the person behind the scenes. If it hadn''t happened suddenly and the news of Zheng Ying''s pregnancy had been spread, who knows what disgusting things Fu Sishao would do to withdraw his marriage? They were unprepared. Maybe yue''er''s reputation would be ruined. But now... Her daughter''s marriage to Fu Dashao seems no better than being withdrawn.


    Lengsa shrugged, "who knows, his temper should have been beaten long ago."


    The second master and the second wife looked at their daughter in front of them, looked at each other, and said in their hearts, "Yue son is very stimulated. He has a good temper... It''s not easy to be bullied if he has a temper!"


    Lengsa came out of her parents'' room and walked on the winding corridor. From a distance, I noticed that several vague eyes were staring at her, and there seemed to be some sympathy and pity in those eyes.


    Lengsa looked up at the sky outside the eaves and smiled faintly.


    In fact, it is not necessary.


    She is not really Leng Mingyue. Three years ago, Leng Mingyue just got engaged to Fu Sishao and accidentally fell into the water.


    When he woke up after being rescued, Leng Mingyue became lengsa.


    She is lengsa, the silver fox in the fox nest of the national security special action organization. She still remembers that in order to save the blood Fox and the white fox, she and LAN Meng were trapped. The last two people were sent to the sky by the blue fox with a ground to ground along with the monster in the whole warehouse. After waking up again, she became Leng Mingyue who had just fallen into the water. She and LAN Meng must be dead. I hope those two are all right.


    Among the five girls in the fox nest, lengsa is the most common.


    Not that it''s not good enough, but the most normal.


    Green fox is an orphan. According to her own boast, she was brought back by the boss from the black street. She was a bully in the black street since childhood. Blood fox was born in the military. Several generations of his family are in the military. The standard root is Miao Hong. The blue fox family''s scientific research leaders, although they don''t know how a family full of high IQ talents gave birth to a simple minded single-cell creature, may be the legendary thing that extremes will turn around. Of course, blue fox is also a genius in some aspects, which is worthy of the blue family''s genes. Green Fox once thought that Lan Meng was so divided because she was genetically modified by her family''s research leaders since childhood.


    As for Bai Hu, it is said that he is the direct descendant of the Xuanmen family and the ancestral holy stick.


    In contrast, lengsa''s mother is in business. His father is a university teacher. Lengsa is barely a rich second generation.


    Every rich second-generation teenager had a dream of the middle school, and lengsa didn''t grow up according to his parents'' plan.


    Since she was a child, she has far more than ordinary people''s hearing and vision. During high school military training, she can shoot nine rings and ten rings by picking up a gun. When she was a sophomore in senior high school, the instructor came to her. Lengsa followed her without much consideration. It is said that silver fox is high and cold, but it is not. She''s just not interested in most people and things.


    After entering the training camp, there were too many talented people around, but lengsa was interested. But she is also a sniper. Most of the time, she is lonely in both training and task. Sometimes she lies down alone in the field all day. When she came home from the training camp for the first time, her parents thought she had a language barrier or autism, so they were anxious to call a psychologist for her.


    Lengsa doesn''t know why the once good world will become inexplicable, but she thinks she has finished all she can do. Even if she dies, she has a clear conscience. The only regret is that she is destined to make her parents sad. Fortunately, she has a brother. I hope the divine stick can save the world and they can be safe.


    Lengsa is still very happy to live again. After all, she hasn''t been impatient even if she is in grade two.


    Although master lenger and his wife are weak and have little ability, they really love their children. Lengfeng is still young, but she is much more clever than her brother bear. After three years, she still has a little more true affection.


    As for whether to marry Fu Da or Fu Si, there is not much difference in lengsa''s eyes.


    She has no ambition to dominate the world, nor does she have to become the existence of stars and the moon, which makes people envy, envy and hate above all women.


    Isn''t it just living? Why not?


    The difference is... It''s immoral to hit the disabled. Tut, please!

 Chapter 5

    The Fu family does not live in spacious and bright villas like many upstarts in Yongcheng, but in the old Fu family house with a huge area in the city. In the deepest yard of the backyard, the windows in the dark room were closed. Even if the sunset just shone on the windows, there was still no light in the study.


    A dark figure sat silently in a corner of the study, slightly lowering his head as if he had fallen asleep.


    The door of the study was gently pushed open from the outside. A ray of light shone into the door and was quickly closed.


    "Little... Young master." at the door stood a tall and handsome young man, respectfully speaking to the shadow in the corner.


    There was no response for a long time. The young man wanted to check it with some worry. Only then did he hear a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief and whispered, "the supervisor... The supervisor of the front yard has just whipped four young masters and thirty whips."


    "...." was still silent, and the young man felt that the air pressure in the study almost made him out of breath. But he couldn''t help but say the main thing. When he remembered what he had been ordered to say, the young man was a little more angry, "young master, governor and wife..."


    "What do they want me to do?"


    The young man jumped in his heart, "the cold family refused to withdraw their marriage. The supervisor hoped that... The young master could marry the third miss of the cold family."


    Once again, he fell into a long silence. Just when the young man thought that the other party would not reply again, he heard him sneer, "granddaughter of emperor Shi... I''m afraid no one will marry me. It''s the best of both worlds?"


    This time, the man standing at the door was silent.


    According to his understanding of the governor, I''m afraid it may not have this meaning, otherwise the governor''s house will always have a way to appease the cold family even if it doesn''t want to offend the emperor.


    The young master is now like this. If he just wants to get a wife, naturally many people are willing to send their daughter. But if you really want to marry a high-profile daughter-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not easy. The third miss of the Leng family was liked by the old lady when she was alive. Although the Leng family has declined now, it has a good foundation, and the Fu family is not short of power and money. Born well, Miss Leng San herself is a student of Anlan University and a famous beauty in Yongcheng. It''s no problem to be the daughter-in-law of the Fu family.


    "Young master, supervisor..." the young man hesitated, and he didn''t know what he could say. The accident six months ago was too cruel for the young master. It was worse than falling into the dust from the sky. Now his fiancee is pregnant with his brother''s child... The young man secretly said, are Sishao and Miss Zheng really just pure love? One of these two people just came back from the capital and the other was in Yongcheng. Where did they get so much love?


    "The supervisor said, let the young master think about the old lady. The biggest wish of the old lady and the old master was to see the young master become a family... The fourth young master did it badly, but it was not miss Leng''s fault. The supervisor also saw it in person. Miss Leng... Everything is good and done well, madam Fu."


    "I''m afraid that Fu Fengcheng can''t be the son-in-law of the cold family now." Fu Fengcheng sneered in the dark. "What do you think of marrying a good girl to a useless man? Do you want to compensate others or dig people again?"


    The young man sighed, "the Leng family doesn''t agree to retire, and miss Leng San has agreed. As long as the eldest young master agrees, this... Can be settled. The eldest young master, the old master of the Leng family... I''m afraid he won''t agree to retire from the Fu family."


    "Let Fu Yucheng marry!" Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "tell the old man that if the Fu family doesn''t want to lose their reputation, they will marry Miss Leng into the door. As for the Zheng family... Whatever he does."


    "The fourth young master forced me to die." the young man smiled bitterly. If the fourth young master agreed, where would there be such things? Is Fu jiachai an in laws of the Zheng family?


    "Then let him die." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, his tone was too cold to say his own brother. A moment later, he suddenly sneered, "I forgot that he is now golden, and the old man can''t do anything to him."


    The young man said in his heart, "isn''t it? If there was no accident in the past, where would the fourth young dare to challenge the governor? The second young, the third young and the fifth young are all concubines, and the second young and the third young have been abandoned long ago. The fifth young Ji is still young and has a rebellious and eccentric temperament. My wife will never allow a concubine to ascend. Now there is only one fourth young in the Fu family."


    "Young master, Miss Leng Jiasan has agreed. If you... Refuse again, I''m afraid it will be bad..."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and just sneered, "it''s all like this. The old man asked you to ask me what to do?"


    "Young master, did you agree?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer again. The figure in the wheelchair lowered his head again, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep. The young man standing at the door was relieved and didn''t dare to say anything more. He opened the door of the study and carefully went out and closed the door again.


    In the dark study, a pair of cold eyes suddenly opened.


    The eyes were vicious but fierce, like a bright knife light, which would split the endless darkness in front of us in an instant.


    For a long time, a low laugh full of ridicule came from the dark study.


    In the 26th year of Chengping in Anxia, an earth shaking event took place in Yongcheng, the capital of six southern provinces.


    As the eldest daughter-in-law of Fu Zheng, the governor of the six southern provinces, Zheng Ying is unmarried and pregnant. If that''s all, it''s just that the child is still the fourth youngest of the Fu family. Despite the pressure of the Fu family, the newspapers and periodicals in Yongcheng dare not report this matter at will, but the news still flew to the whole Yongcheng and even further away in a short time like wings. The Fu family in the six southern provinces may be able to manage, but outside the six southern provinces, the Fu family can''t get in anywhere in the huge field of Anxia.


    In a few days, the news about the Fu family will spread all over the country.


    Not to mention... In fact, the Fu family may not be able to absolutely control the newspapers and magazines in the six southern provinces. After all, this is not an early year. Even as a supervisor, it is impossible to really cover up the sky.


    Those small journals dare not write too much, but there is no problem with innuendo. Not to mention that writers are best at spring and autumn writing. If they want to write, they don''t worry about not having to write.


    Two days later, the news came from the Fu family that the fourth young master of the Fu family married the daughter of the Zheng family, while the original fourth young lady of the Fu family married the eldest young master of the Fu family.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Yong City burst into flames.


    Ordinary people say that while gossiping about Fu Sishao and Miss Zheng, literati sympathize with the innocent third Miss Lengjia. As for those highly respected old scholars and moral gentlemen, they all pointed their guns at the Fu family. It''s time to stick and kill such a son. Now it''s just that the dog man and woman are honest and shameless. Unexpectedly, they force Leng Jia girl to marry her abandoned eldest son?


    what? You said it wasn''t forced?


    Is it the cold girl who has a bad brain and wants to marry a loser, or the eldest son of the Fu family who is crazy and wants to marry a woman his brother doesn''t want? But it''s all the fault of the Fu family. Fu dujun''s family education is not strict and his son is not good. Otherwise, how could this happen?


    In short, it is scolding!


    For a time, the erotic novels of various younger brothers and future sister-in-law in Yongcheng flew all over the sky. The Fu family was sprayed into a sieve by the writers who were already idle. Fu dujun was so angry that most of his hair fell off at home. He was so angry that he pressed Fu Laosi and smoked again.


    On the contrary, it is the same that Da Shao married the original fourth young lady. Due to Fu Da Shao''s good reputation in the past, the current tragedy and the innocence of the third miss of the cold family, it is mainly because the Fu family doesn''t pay attention to things and doesn''t know etiquette. The two parties were rarely affected in this storm.


    So, after playing with the pen all his life, old master Leng still has two skills. Even though the Fu family knew it clearly, they had to bite their teeth to admit their wrongdoing. Otherwise, if Fu Dashao and the cold family start to quarrel again, maybe the people in the capital and those who don''t deal with the Fu family will have to get involved, and the matter will be difficult to end.

 Chapter 6

    Just when people in Quanyong city were sympathizing with Miss Leng Jiasan''s poor life, miss lengjiasan was sitting leisurely in the most famous teahouse in Yong City, drinking tea and eating snacks. "Ming... Sa Sa."


    Lengsa looked up and saw the fat girl who came upstairs waving to her, "Xixi, come on. I ordered your favorite Ruyi crisp." Bai Xi came to her with a book in her arms and looked at her carefully. She was curious, "you look... In a good mood?" lengsa reached out his hand and wiped his eyes and said heavily, "no, you read wrong. I''m heartbroken now."


    Bai Xi looked at the two empty dishes on the table and said nothing. She was heartbroken. Can you still eat so much?


    "It''s easy to overeat and drink when you''re sad. Taking sugar is helpful to alleviate my sadness." lengsa pushed a plate of Ruyi crisp in front of me and held his chin.


    Bai Xi put the book in her hand in a corner of the table and sat down. "I''m relieved to see you. You haven''t come to school these days. It''s said in the school that you hanged yourself because you refused to marry the master of the Fu family."


    "..." lengsa almost choked on the tea and coughed twice. "Thank you for your relationship, I''m almost going to hang myself." she has just had two large incomes, and she is living well.


    Bai Xi saw that there were no people at the two tables next to her. She immediately fell on the table and lowered her voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Are you really going to marry Fu Dashao?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Yes, what, what, question, question? Big problem!


    "You can think clearly. People like the Fu family are not so easy to enter. Even in the past, what can you do if you marry Fu Dashao like this?" Bai Xi frowned at her. "Seriously, you used to be Fu Sishao''s fiancee, and no one dared to think more. Many boys asked me about you these two days."


    Leng SA picked his eyebrows. "Fu Sishao didn''t dare, and Fu Dashao dared?"


    Bai Xi smiled, "well, you know."


    Lengsa shook her head to show that she was not interested, and Bai Xi didn''t say much about the topic. "When do you go back to school? You don''t know that some people in the school have bad news these days. Especially Zheng Xian''s group, it''s strange. It''s obviously her sister''s shameless sorry for you. Why does she have the courage to arrange you everywhere?"


    Leng SA said: "nothing. I''ll go back to school on Monday. Those two Zheng family came back from studying abroad. Although Zheng Ying and Zheng Xian didn''t go abroad, they also heard that they had hired foreigners as tutors since childhood. Are they more open-minded?"


    Bai Xi snorted, "few foreigners are as shameless as them. In other words... You just forget it?"


    Leng SA raised his lips and smiled, "why don''t you think about it? When I marry into the Fu family, those two will call me sister-in-law."


    "What''s the use of that?" Bai Xi was listless. "Sa Sa, you''d better think clearly. After all, it''s a matter of your life."


    Lengsa looked at Bai Xi and nodded sincerely, "I know you are for my good. Don''t worry, I know. Many people say that a woman''s life is given by her parents and her husband. I think this is pure nonsense. As long as I can breathe, my life will always be in my own hands."


    Bai Xi blinked, and a pair of big eyes looked at lengsa brightly.


    Lengsa was puzzled, "what are you looking at?"


    Bai Xi held his cheek and smiled. "Sa Sa is so beautiful."


    Lengsa reached out and pinched her face, "Xi Xi is also very beautiful."


    Seeing that lengsa really didn''t mean to be sad, Bai Xi also came to the spirit, "walk, why are you sitting in the teahouse? Let''s go shopping. Let''s buy clothes, and then I''ll invite you to the movie!"


    Lengsa was a little helpless, "you have to eat something before you have the strength to stroll. Wait a minute."


    "What are you waiting for? You can eat it after you buy it. When you finish, you just go to the movies!"


    Lengsa pointed to the downstairs stand, "listen to the book."


    Bai Xi looked at her in surprise. "When did you cultivate such an old hobby?" to be exact, listening to books is not too old. After all, Bai Xi liked listening when she was a child. However, in recent years, these young students naturally like more fashionable playing methods, such as watching movies, going to concert halls, amusement parks and watching dramas. Which is not more interesting than listening to books? Even if you really like stories, it''s more comfortable to read a book than to listen to it.


    Leng SA said, "it''s different now. Today we''re talking about general training."


    Bai Xi was stunned. "Which general?"


    Lengsa slightly hooked his lips, "Fu, general."


    Bai Xi finally reacted and threw herself forward on the table, "shouldn''t it be... This Luohua building, tut, it''s said that the boss behind Luohua building seems to be Wei Changxiu, so there''s really no need to be too afraid of the Fu family. However, it''s also courageous to hit the Fu family''s face directly. I don''t know which gentleman wrote it for me. Is it good or not?"


    Leng SA smiles without saying anything. He hides his merits and fame.


    Pop!


    There was a wake-up sound downstairs, and the storyteller rolled up his sleeve and began to talk.


    "Last time I talked about Mr. Fu and miss Zeng..."


    In a humble wing on the other side, two handsome men were drinking tea.


    The younger man was dressed in a white suit with slightly longer hair that was slightly naturally curly. He has a handsome face and long narrow eyes, but he smiles with a bit of romantic unruly. Another older man was only twenty-eight, wearing a light colored robe, with a string of aloes hanging on his right wrist, and playing with an ivory folding fan in his hand. His appearance is elegant, clear and meaningful, and there is a kind of elegance spread by the fragrance of books for generations. But his eyes were somewhat different from his gentle appearance. Even with a smile on his face, his eyes were also a bit sharp.


    "Wei Changxiu, can you change your habit of peeping and eavesdropping? It''s very kind of you to eavesdrop on other girls." the young man glanced at the man opposite and said lazily.


    The young man raised his eyebrows slightly. "You can plug your ears. And... I came first." who let the two girls sit right next to his special private teahouse. This wing room is specially reserved for the boss. Even if there is a fight inside, you can''t hear it outside, but if you like, you can hear some sounds outside.


    The young man tut said, "anyway, Fu Fengcheng''s new fiancee is very interesting. I met in the capital a year ago. It''s boring."


    Wei Changxiu took a sip of tea. "You can say this to Fu Fengcheng."


    The young man whispered, "I can see him, too. The Fu family said he didn''t see anyone. Maybe... It''s really hurt. Otherwise, how can his fourth brother climb on his head with his temper? The fourth brother of the Fu family... Is not authentic this time." the head guard Xiu raised his eyebrow, "Xiao Yiran, this kind of thing... You should be the most strange?" Your Xiao family is not much better.


    The young man rolled his eyes. "Seeing more doesn''t mean he doesn''t go too far."


    Wei Changxiu nodded and whispered, "it''s too much."


    "Well, do you want to teach Fu Fengcheng a lesson about his disobedient brother?" the young man rubbed his hands with some interest.


    Wei Changxiu said calmly, "if you''re not afraid of death, go. Fu Da hates others interfering in his private affairs. Besides..."


    "Besides what?"


    Wei Changxiu narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "I think... Fu Laosi will have a miserable life recently. He didn''t offend Fu Fengcheng alone."


    The young man thought about it and sighed: "Fu Laosi really doesn''t know his blessing. He certainly doesn''t know how gentle his brother used to be to him."


    They looked at each other and saw a kind of look called "watching the excitement is not too big" in each other''s eyes.


    Yongcheng must be very interesting in the future. What if you don''t want to go?

 Chapter 7

    After hearing the story, Bai Xi happily took lengsa to the most prosperous commercial center of Yongcheng. The most striking thing here is a six storey building. Yongcheng is an old city with a history of thousands of years. Many tall buildings have been built in recent years, but the department store is the most talked about. Today, Yongcheng is also one of the most prosperous cities in Anxia. Walking on the streets of Yongcheng sometimes gives people a strange feeling of shuttling between ancient and modern times. Sometimes this street is an antique courtyard alley. You may turn a corner to see the traffic of high-rise buildings.


    Modern means of transportation such as cars are still a few even in places like Yongcheng, but there are trams in the city center, cars and even two wheeled motorcycles passing by from time to time.


    The pedestrians on the street are also of different shapes and colors, including young people in student clothes, modern young men and women in Western clothes, and people in traditional clothes, long clothes, gorgeous clothes and beautiful clothes. Sometimes I even see foreigners with various hair colors and skin colors. It seems that everyone is used to living in such a world that is changing all the time.


    The department store in the city center is the first high-rise building in Yongcheng, which has a history of more than 30 years. It can be regarded as ancient in the large and small buildings of Yongcheng, but when this kind of building was completed, it brought a very profound memory to the people of Yongcheng, which can not be replaced by many larger and higher buildings in the future.


    Since its completion, it has always been the largest and most prosperous department store in Yongcheng, and it is still so today.


    After three years in this world, lengsa has already determined that he is not going back to the past. This is a completely different world with a completely different history and legends. Of course, there are some people she feels familiar with, such as Anlan university where she is now.


    The predecessor of Anlan University was Anlan college in Dongling in ancient times. It was originally a college for women.


    More than 100 years ago, when the comprehensive university was just rising, it changed to Anlan women''s University in line with the current situation. More than 20 years ago, it cancelled the restriction and changed to a real comprehensive university with coeducation. Although up to now, when the ratio of men to women in other universities in China is 7:3, the ratio of men to women in Anlan university has reached 8:2. Eight are girls and two are boys.


    I have to say that the woman who once laughed and scolded together every day became the founder of her school. Lengsa said that her mood was a little complicated. Valiant record of the school''s teachers and classmates, who can make complaints about the great achievements of the Academy, can''t help but silently tell them: those people will never think that Xie Anlan''s lazy person will work hard with Wang Rui. Ten to ten may be a look at the faces of others.


    Leng SA is now studying at the school of Arts of Anlan University. This major is chosen by old master Leng, and Leng SA doesn''t care. She just needs to go to school instead of thinking about which major. Moreover, what she needs most is the knowledge of the world''s literature and history.


    Later, cold Sam for two years, like a day often make complaints about their original mistakes. If an LAN''s name just makes her think it''s an accident, LAN Meng''s name can''t stand it. You have changed your surname to Luo. How can you call LAN Meng?


    The worst thing is the blood fox, which has not even left a name in history. There are many unofficial histories and the notes of Princess Regent Da Sheng collected in the library of Anlan University mentioned that this had done a lot of great things that year. However, the notes of the Regent princess are like novels, which are generally not adopted by later historians.


    It is said that there is also a mausoleum called God bless mausoleum in an overseas island country. Leng SA thought. If he had nothing to do in the future, he could go and have a look.


    Lengsa didn''t insist on looking for her former little partner. After all, she was hundreds of thousands of years late anyway. Even if she found the three goods, there would be no bones left.


    Although she doesn''t quite understand why LAN Meng, who died with her at the same time, went to a few hundred years ago, which was longer than the flower maniac they died earlier. The blood fox, who she thought could live at least one second longer than her, went for a longer time than them. Finally, these can only be attributed to the magic stick of the white fox.


    After all, the profound academic problems of space and time are really not something she can understand as a sniper.


    As a person whose body has probably become a scum, she doesn''t expect the magic stick to really show her magic power and pull herself back.


    Everyone is alive, just live.


    Today''s founding emperor of Anxia was established after overthrowing the last Regent Princess of the Dasheng Dynasty. It has been less than 300 years since the founding of the country. In recent decades, earth shaking changes have taken place in both Anxia and the world. Fortunately, Anxia has not been left behind by the world in these changes. Twenty five years ago, after the first emperor of Anxia abdicated to his younger brother, the present emperor Chengping announced that he would abandon the monarchy and return power to all Anxia people. Today''s Anxia implements a constitutional monarchy.


    However, although such innovation avoided war, it was not completely successful.


    Today, the local power of Anxia is really controlled by the local governors, who are in charge of military and political power, which directly threatens the power of the cabinet.


    Although the central organization also controls a certain number of troops, it can only control places near the capital. Today, apart from the capital, the whole of Anxia also coexists with seven or eight powerful governors in the East, West, North and south. It is better to say that seven heroes stand side by side than a constitutional monarchy. It''s just that it''s not long before the events of that year. We all have to give each other face and abide by the agreements made by each party in that year.


    How the upper level has nothing to do with a little girl like lengsa, so lengsa has had a good life in the past three years. Compared with various modern technologies in previous lives, the living standard is naturally far inferior, but today''s Anxia is still a powerful country, and ordinary people''s life is not sad. Lengsa thinks it''s very good.


    "Eh, isn''t this Leng Mingyue and Bai Xi?" a sharp voice suddenly sounded, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. On the way back and forth in the department store, people began to look around for lengsa.


    Bai Xi was holding up a dress to ask lengsa. Hearing this, she immediately changed her face and stared angrily at the place where the voice came from.


    Several girls of the same age as them just walked towards this side. The first girl seemed not to notice the passers-by''s eyes and walked eagerly to lengsa, "Mingyue, what a coincidence to see you here. You haven''t been to class these two days. We''re all worried about you."


    Lengsa raised his eyes and looked at her calmly, "who are you?"


    The girl''s face suddenly stiffened. Bai Xi had rushed over angrily, "Zheng Xian, would you like to have a face? You and Sa Sa are not in the same class. What are you worried about?"


    This girl is no one else, but Zheng Xian, the cousin of Zheng Ying, the former fiancee of the Fu family.


    Zheng Xian''s face changed. "I care about Leng Mingyue. What does it have to do with you?"


    Bai Xi sneered, "if it weren''t for your Zheng family, Sasa wouldn''t have gone to school for two days? You don''t have to worry. We Sasa are very good. We''ll go back to school on Monday."


    Lengsa patted Bai Xi on the shoulder. "Don''t you like this dress? It''s very nice. Go and try it."


    Bai Xi was immediately happy. "Do you think this one looks good, too? I like it!"


    "If you like it, try it. Don''t talk nonsense with irrelevant people." lengsa pushed Bai Xi.


    Others quit, "lengsa, slender also cares about you, and you are too indifferent."


    "That''s right. We''re all classmates. What irrelevant people..."


    Lengsa glanced at Zheng Xian lightly. "It''s not me who will suffer the loss at this time. Are you sure you want to make trouble with me? It seems... Your relationship with Zheng Ying is not so good." at this time, the Zheng family can''t wait to keep a low profile. Zheng Xian deliberately ran to public to provoke her. What would outsiders think?


    Zheng Xian''s face changed. "You... What are you talking about? I and we came to buy things with sister Ying. We didn''t say hello until we saw you. If you don''t appreciate it, just be kind as a donkey''s liver and lung!"

 Chapter 8

    Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng are also there? Lengsa was a little surprised. Didn''t he say that Fu Yucheng was smoked by Fu dujun again yesterday? Is it too hard to fight, or are you really in love with Zheng Ying and can''t even care about her injury? Or... Governor Fu loves his son''s acting? Seeing lengsa stunned, Zheng Xian raised his chin proudly, "Leng Mingyue, you have been engaged to Fu Sishao for so many years. Does he accompany you across the street?"


    "..." not really. Of course, lengsa is not interested in letting a suckling boy go shopping with him. Although she is only two years younger than Fu Yucheng at her present age, Fu Yucheng was only 17 years old when they were just engaged three years ago, and lengsa still remembers that she was a 25-year-old adult.


    So she really doesn''t have the taste of green fox. As long as she looks good, she can jump up.


    Several girls who had just been choked by Leng Sa also came back to their senses and said one after another: "yes, sister Zheng Xuejie has a good family background, good looks, good temper and versatile. No wonder Si Shao is deeply in love with her." on the contrary, Leng Mingyue, in addition to old master Leng once being an imperial teacher, what else can Lengjia do? Even in school, Leng Mingyue has always been unknown.


    Zheng Xian whispered with a smile, "sister Ying and the fourth young master are choosing jewelry for marriage. How about going to have a look together?" then Zheng Xian proudly stared at lengsa and waited for her to refuse.


    "Good." Leng SA smiled.


    The proud smile on Zheng Xian''s face froze before it was fully unfolded. "What did you say?"


    Lengsa tilted his head and looked at her puzzled, "I said OK, go and have a look."


    Zheng Xian''s face changed when he heard the speech. "Are you still interested in Sishao? I tell you, don''t be paranoid, I..."


    Leng SA frowned and said impatiently, "I know your cousin is pregnant. What is it worth preaching that makes you so proud? Don''t worry, I''m not interested in other people''s... Garbage." that is, now that the people''s customs are open, the Fu family and Zheng family are amazing. It''s not surprising that even 20 or 30 years ago, those two will be locked up in a pig cage and sink into the pond.


    "You, you, what did you say?! how dare you!" Zheng cilia pointed to lengsa and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Who in the end is brave? If I remember correctly, even if the two are married, they should call sister-in-law SA?" Bai Xi came out wearing the clothes she had just taken in.


    These people blocked up at the door of the store, and their voices were not small. At present, there are many people around Kung Fu, but many people don''t dare to offend the Zheng family and the Fu family. They just pretend to go shopping and hang around nearby. The shops on the left and right of their shop are already crowded with people.


    Leng SA looked at it and nodded with a smile, "this dress is good. Let''s go next door and have a look at the jewelry."


    Bai Xi also heard Zheng Xian''s words inside and frowned, "don''t you need it?" she really met that pair of bitches. They are few and may not be able to do it. There are too few people. I knew I should call others.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "isn''t it your birthday after a while? There are several good entries these two days. I''ll help you choose a gift in advance."


    Bai Xi blinked and cuddled lengsa''s arm. "Sa Sa Sa, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Good!"


    Lengsa pulls Bai Xi into the jewelry store. Sure enough, she sees Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying sitting in front of the counter to choose jewelry. Seeing lengsa coming in, they were stunned, and their looks changed.


    When the waiter saw a large group of people coming in, he quickly welcomed them. "Hello, ladies. I don''t know what I need?"


    Bai Xi pointed at her back, "just the two of us, not with them."


    "OK, two, please. I''ll send someone to entertain the others."


    Zheng Xian snorted, "no, we came with Fu Sishao."


    The waiter was stunned and nodded respectfully, "please help yourself."


    Then he asked lengsa and Bai Xi to go to the counter, "what do you want to see?"


    Lengsa thought, "I heard you just made a bracelet?"


    The waiter smiled and said, "yes, at the beginning of this month, our store just launched a gem bracelet, which is suitable for two young and beautiful ladies."


    "Look."


    Hearing the speech, Bai Xi couldn''t help pulling lengsa and whispered, "Sa Sa, don''t give me something so expensive." she also knew that the bracelet was not too expensive, but it wasn''t cheap. Bai Xi really likes it, but she bought a valuable gift for her elders at the beginning of the month. She doesn''t want to ask her parents for money. She plans to wait a few days to buy it when she has money.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "just like it. It''s nothing. Besides... If I don''t have money to eat, I''ll let you feed me."


    Bai Xi couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll raise you." they have a good relationship. In fact, they don''t have to care about this thing. Bai Xi''s family is very good and doesn''t care much about money. I was just thinking in my heart that I would give lengsa something she liked when she celebrated her birthday.


    While talking, the waiter had taken out the bracelet from the glass display cabinet and put it on. On the black velvet box lay four bracelets of the same style and different colors, "you might as well try and see which one you like?"


    Bai Xi looked at several bracelets with big eyes. Delicate patterns were wrapped around the thin silver chain, which was also decorated with seven precious stones. Because the gem is very small, it is not particularly expensive, but it looks particularly exquisite and beautiful. The old ladies probably don''t like it, but they are just getting the favor of these girls.


    "How beautiful. Sa Sa, I want this... Blue one!"


    Lengsa nodded, "well, it''s very nice." he looked up and said to the waiter, "I want all four."


    "Ah?"


    "Give it to ah Xuan and Xiaoxiao, or they''ll say I''m eccentric." Leng SA nodded Bai Xi''s forehead.


    Bai Xi blinked. "What about the birthday present for me?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "we''ll talk about next month."


    "That''s why I have another gift!" Bai Xi said excitedly, hugging lengsa. "Sa Sa really loves me most!"


    Lengsa couldn''t help smiling and reached out to touch the soft hair on her head. Among the people she has known in recent years, she really likes Bai Xi best. Because seeing Bai Xi''s carefree appearance always reminds her of LAN Meng. Of course, Bai Xi is different from LAN Meng. Bai Xi is straightforward and soft, but her brain is quite smart.


    LAN Meng... Maybe his natural skills are a little biased. He is a genius in some aspects and hopelessly stupid in others. Most of the time, he is a soft cute little angel, and occasionally becomes a walking Tyrannosaurus Rex. From this point of view, Baixi''s safety index has also doubled, 100% natural, soft and cute.


    A girl like the little sun is always accessible.


    "OK, just a moment, ladies. You can also have a look. What else do you like? We have a lot of new things at the beginning of the month." the waiter didn''t expect that the two ladies could buy things so fast. It was a surprise.


    "Leng Mingyue." Fu Yucheng''s voice came from behind.


    Fu Yucheng didn''t want to come. He thought lengsa came to trouble them. Unexpectedly, lengsa didn''t even look at them at all. He chose things next to him. If only Fu Yucheng was alone, he wanted to be quiet, but the existence of Leng Mingyue affected Zheng Ying''s mood, so fu Yucheng had to come forward.

 Chapter 9

    Lengsa looked back at the people who came towards him and raised her eyebrows slightly. "What''s up?" Fu Yucheng stared at lengsa for a while before she said, "what are you doing here?" lengsa glanced at the people who were coming towards them behind Fu Yucheng. "Miss Zheng said the store was very good and invited us to come and have a look." Zheng Xian, who followed Zheng Ying, immediately changed his face and hurriedly said: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You didn''t invite us?" lengsa asked puzzled.


    "..." Zheng Xian was speechless and anxiously pulled Zheng Ying, "cousin, i... I didn''t..." Zheng Ying gently patted the back of her hand and said softly, "it doesn''t matter. This is a public place. Everyone can come."


    Zheng Ying is worthy of being the eldest miss of the Zheng family and the beauty of Yongcheng. Zheng Ying''s father is the chief financial officer of the finance bureaus of the six southern provinces, and she is also an important figure in the south. Zheng Ying also studies at Anlan University, but she studies business school. She comes from a famous family, looks beautiful, gentle and generous. Naturally, she is also a man of the moment in the school. It''s not necessary to call her a school flower Yes.


    Zheng Ying let go of Zheng Xian and walked to Fu Yucheng. "Miss Leng, it''s rare to meet here. I don''t know what you like. It''s better for me and Yu Cheng to give it to you, even if it''s an apology to you?"


    Lengsa looked at the woman in front of him with great interest. Perhaps his eyes were too explicit. Fu Yucheng stepped forward and blocked Zheng Ying behind him. His eyes stared at lengsa warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "...." Leng SA was speechless. What did she do?


    Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa proudly, "I don''t care what you think, but since you have promised to marry your eldest brother, you''d better be safe and don''t want to think much. If you dare to hurt a Ying..."


    "Yucheng." Zheng Ying said helplessly, "don''t talk nonsense. Miss Leng is not such a person."


    Fu Yucheng snorted: "who knows what kind of person she is? She would rather marry... Hum, than covet the prosperity of our Fu family."


    Lengsa grabbed Bai Xi who wanted to come forward to theory, glanced at Fu Yucheng who was talking nonsense in front of him, smiled at Zheng Ying, "Miss Zheng, I want to ask you a question."


    ¡±Miss Leng, please. " Zheng Ying smiled slightly.


    People in the store also pricked up their ears one after another. This was the first time miss Leng and Miss Zheng had a match after a few days ago.


    What would she ask?


    Cold SA said faintly, "you just said that this is a public place. Anyone can come?"


    Zheng Ying was puzzled, "good."


    "So, in your eyes, Fu Yucheng is also a public place, so you can sleep freely?"


    Boom!


    In the spacious and bright store, half of the people were numb and half blushed, but they were trying to restrain themselves from making any sound, and couldn''t help turning around to see the expressions on the faces of the two heroes over there. Miss Leng... It''s too hot! Even among the girls around Zheng Xian, some could not help clutching their clothes to suppress their excitement.


    Zheng Ying thought she had heard wrong for a moment, "what did you say?!" after looking at lengsa''s calm eyes, she finally realized that she had heard correctly. Lengsa really asked such words in public, and her face turned pale.


    Fu Yucheng quickly held her, turned his head and angrily scolded lengsa: "what are you talking about?!"


    Leng SA smiled, "before I terminate my engagement with him, you should at least discuss with me if you want to sleep?"


    Fu Yucheng wanted to come forward. Zheng Ying held him tightly and his eyes were red. "Yucheng, you... Don''t blame Leng Xuemei. It''s our fault and mine..."


    Bai Xi grabbed lengsa''s sleeve with one hand and looked at her little partner with a bright face. The rustling of their house is really a blockbuster.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s none of your business." Fu Yucheng hugged Zheng Ying and comforted softly, "my parents have agreed to the marriage, and we will get married soon. Ah Ying, I have only you in my heart." Zheng Ying''s eyes drooped slightly, and a tear hung around her eyelashes, which is very touching. Zheng Ying leaned weakly in Fu Yucheng''s arms and looked at lengsa. Her eyes were full of guilt, "Leng Xuemei, I......"


    Lengsa interrupted her, "I''m at the same level as Miss Zheng. Thank you."


    Zheng Ying paused and said with a strong smile, "I forgot that Miss Leng is also a top student in our school. This matter... Is all our fault. As long as you say anything can compensate you, I can promise. But... I have, I can''t leave Yucheng. Please forgive me."


    It''s not a top student. Leng SA made great efforts in taking the college entrance examination at the age of 15, and his usual results only lingered in the upper reaches, which can''t be regarded as the top.


    "What are willing to compensate?" Leng SA picked his eyebrow.


    Zheng Ying nodded, her eyes full of sincerity.


    Lengsa nodded and turned to look at the store manager standing not far away who wanted to come forward but didn''t dare, "I heard that there are three best gemstones in your store?"


    The store manager quickly nodded and said, "yes, there is a sapphire, a ruby or a yellow diamond. It is the best in both size and quality. It is the treasure of our head office."


    "How much is it?" Leng SA asked.


    "Ah?" the store manager was a little dull.


    Bai Xi tilted her head and smiled and said, "how much do you want to sell?"


    The store manager came back and said, "this... One million, one million, two hundred thousand yuan."


    In today''s Anxia, 1.2 million is definitely a sky high price. After all... Even in a family like the Fu family, Fu Yucheng''s pocket money was only 200 yuan a month when he was studying. The salary of an ordinary worker is even less than 30 yuan.


    Lengsa looked at Zheng Ying, "pay the bill."


    "You... You..." Zheng Ying nearly fainted. She never thought that Leng Mingyue, a scholarly family, came out. It is said that Leng Mingyue, gentle and quiet, should not face so much.


    Leng SA asked, "what''s the matter? Fu Yucheng is not worth even three gemstones?"


    Zheng Ying naturally can''t say it''s not worth it, but she can''t say it''s worth it. Don''t say she can''t take out the money. Even if the whole Zheng family wants to take out the money, they have to empty out most of their family. Zheng Ying''s face turned red and choked. Finally, she couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Leng Mingyue!" Fu Yucheng finally couldn''t help but step forward and stretch out his hand to grasp lengsa''s arm, "what do you want to do?"


    "Pa!" before Fu Yucheng''s hand touched lengsa, a loud slap fell on his face.


    Fu Yucheng was stunned and some couldn''t return to God.


    Lengsa raised his hand and blew his fingertips lightly. He said faintly, "Fu Yucheng, you are too presumptuous." the plain life and student career in recent years have diluted lengsa''s indifference as a silver fox. At ordinary times, he just talks less and is not enthusiastic enough. But when she sank her face, the cold and threatening momentum did not diminish.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Yucheng stared at the girl who suddenly became indifferent in front of him incredulously, and was furious. "How dare you! I......" he tried to come forward again. This time lengsa was impolite and kicked the man out with a kick. Fu Yucheng fell to the ground and snorted. He had an injury on his body, and the pain made his eyes black. As like as two peas looked up, he looked at him. "Fu Yucheng, you are too presumptuous." or exactly the same thing.


    Almost the whole Fu Yucheng was ignited by his anger, "Leng Mingyue, what are you? You dare to fight me! You..."


    "She is nothing, what about me." a cold voice suddenly sounded at the door, as if to freeze everyone present.

 Chapter 10

    I don''t know when two people came in at the door. A handsome young man pushed a wheelchair, on which sat a thin and indifferent man. Fu Fengcheng!


    Although lengsa hasn''t seen Fu Fengcheng, he has seen his photos in some tabloids. The person in front of her looked very different from the Fu Shaoshuai in those photos, but she recognized it at a glance.


    Once known as the Kirin son of the Fu family by the old master of the Fu family, QianLiJu was named the eldest grandson of the Fu family with the word Feng at birth.


    The king of birds, the male is the Phoenix and the female is the Phoenix. The Phoenix has five virtues, which are compared to the person of Saint virtue. The Phoenix dances for nine days, and the flute is young for nine times. It can be seen from this that the old master of the Fu family attaches great importance to and ardently hopes for this direct eldest son.


    Unfortunately, such a man who was destined to be high was thrown into the dust six months ago.


    The man in the wheelchair has a handsome face and a cold momentum. There is a scar next to the corner of his left eye, which makes the whole person seem to have seven points of evil spirit. Compared with the burly and rich Fu dujun, Fu Fengcheng''s face is as deep and upright as a knife. At present, the dangerous scar does not make people feel ugly. On the contrary, it adds a bit of wildness and arrogance to the face that was jokingly called a little white face by many people. Just those eyes, when he looked over, Rao was lengsa and didn''t live in his heart.


    Those eyes seemed to contain a cold flame, which would burn people if they were careless.


    Oh, No.


    Lengsa couldn''t help whistling in her heart. It''s the best.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa looked at each other for a moment. The girl was not afraid of him?


    After seeing a man like Fu Fengcheng, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little dull when looking at others. Even the four young Fu Yucheng of the Fu family who should have been Leng Mingyue''s husband and Fu Fengcheng''s father and mother.


    Zheng Ying gave up such a top-notch man and gave in to Fu Yucheng. Can she really talk? Well... It''s not a question of not being able to talk. If you don''t change it, you may not even have a chance to talk in your life.


    Fu Yucheng got up from the ground in a hurry. His face changed a few times. It seemed that he finally found his due appearance, "big brother and big brother, why are you here?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes slipped slowly from the crowd and finally fell on Fu Yucheng''s face. Fu Yucheng could not help but slightly avoided some of his eyes and dared not look at him. Fu Yucheng really didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng to appear here. After all, it has been four or five months since Fu Fengcheng woke up after the injury six months ago. Except for three months when he was really lying in bed, let alone going out, Fu Fengcheng didn''t even go out of his own yard.


    Now he suddenly appears here for what? For whom?


    Is it for Leng Mingyue?


    no Fu Yucheng shook his head quickly in his heart and put aside the idea. His eldest brother has been ruthless since childhood, and his temper has become gloomy and unpredictable after being injured. How can he go out for a woman he has never seen.


    Fu Fengcheng did not answer his question, but asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Fu Yucheng took Zheng Ying and said, "I... I''ll go shopping with Ah Ying."


    Zheng Ying was a little embarrassed and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Zheng Ying is the same age as Fu Yucheng, but the marriage between the Fu family and the Zheng family was decided when she was young. For so many years, Zheng Ying was naturally very satisfied with and proud of Fu Fengcheng''s outstanding fiance. However, when Fu Fengcheng was a child, the domestic situation was still unstable. Fu Fengcheng was sent abroad to study at the age of nine and came back at the age of 16. After returning, he was sent to the University in Beijing and the central army for further study. It was originally planned that Zheng Ying would get married when she turned 18. Who knew that old lady Fu died of illness at the age of 80 two years ago. Fu Fengcheng had to be filial to the old lady for another year, so he dragged it down.


    If it hadn''t happened six months ago, Zheng Ying would have been the wife of the Fu family by now.


    Fu Fengcheng did not look at Zheng Ying, but at lengsa.


    Lengsa slightly hooked his lower lip, "I''m shopping with my friends, Mr. Fu. Nice to meet you."


    The young man standing behind Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa curiously. Many people in Yuecheng call the young master young marshal these years. After the injury, these titles seemed to change into big and small very naturally. Governor Fu had not made a statement, as if everyone had tacitly accepted that the Fu family would never belong to Fu Fengcheng in the future. The third miss of the cold family called him Mr. Fu.


    This is a neutral word with no meaning. It is neither a young commander with flattery and flattery, nor a young man with compassion and compassion.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and looked back at the young man behind him.


    The young man bowed slightly to lengsa and said with a smile, "Hello, madam, I''m Xu Shaoming, the deputy of madam. Madam said that the consumption of madam and your friends today is his."


    Lengsa looked at the young man with some surprise, and his understanding ability was also full score.


    Leng SA was not polite, "Mr. Fu spent money."


    The young man said, "if there''s anything else you like, just pick it."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "that''s not necessary, but... Just now Miss Zheng said she wanted to compensate me. We were talking about the price. Mr. Fu, your brother is too ungrateful."


    The young man took a silent look at the four young people who had just got up from the ground. He couldn''t help worrying about their personal safety.


    "What Miss Mingyue said is that I will teach him a lesson." the young man in the wheelchair said faintly.


    Lengsa snapped his fingers. "It''s better to talk to Mr. Fu. Just call me lengsa."


    The third Miss Leng SA, named SA, in small characters Mingyue.


    Leng Sa''s name was actually filled in by herself when she was admitted to Anlan University. Originally, she was called Leng Mingyue at home.


    "Good name."


    Lengsa looked back at Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying standing on one side, "two, now we can continue."


    Zheng Ying was pale and didn''t speak. Fu Yucheng gnashed his teeth and stared at lengsa, "Leng Mingyue, are you crazy? 1.2 million, do you deserve it?"


    Bai Xi beside lengsa burst out laughing. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she quickly covered her mouth and hid behind lengsa. She just whispered, "shouldn''t you ask, is Si Shao worthy? It seems that Miss Zheng used the compensation of Sasa''s fiance?"


    Fu Yucheng stared at Bai Xi coldly, but Bai Xi was not afraid, and even made a face at him. Although Bai Xi studies in Yongcheng, she herself is a northerner, and her family is also powerful. Naturally, she will not be afraid of the fourth young master of the Fu family.


    Leng SA sighed and said, "it seems that I can''t receive this compensation."


    "Sa Sa is so poor." Bai Xi gave her a loving hug and comforted her.


    Lengsa suddenly hooked her lips, looked at Zheng Ying and said with a smile: "in that case, I will remember to return a gift to Miss Zheng."


    "You... What do you want to do?" Zheng Ying said. Somehow, she suddenly felt that Leng Mingyue, who had not been prominent in school, was a little terrible.


    Leng Mingyue is indeed a famous beauty in Yong city. If only her appearance is exquisite, she is even above Zheng Ying, but before that, in the eyes of most people, she was just a poor scholar girl with empty appearance.


    Leng SA youyou said, "three people, three people."


    "You..." some words, even across time and space, are also easy to understand.


    Zheng Ying''s face changed. She suddenly covered her stomach and groaned, "it hurts!"


    "A Ying, how are you?" Fu Yucheng quickly hugged her in his arms and stared at lengsa with hatred, but Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting on one side, didn''t dare to say anything more. Bent over, picked up Zheng Ying and walked quickly outside. Several girls who followed them quickly followed up. In a moment, most of the people in the store were less, and the originally crowded store suddenly seemed empty.


    Xu Shaoming was surprised secretly. Madam Shaoming is powerful.


    Next to her, Leng SA calmly moved her wrist. "It''s lucky that no one knows that she was green by the five dregs of this war." if she wore it in front and it was recorded, wouldn''t she jump out of the grave with the laughter of those women?


    "...." Dashao, is there something wrong with the future Dashao''s wife?

 Chapter 11

    "Cough, madam, aren''t you afraid... What happened to that?" Xu Shaoming coughed softly and couldn''t help asking. Leng SA said, "don''t you have to marry the Fu family if something happens? Governor Fu will certainly not blame me. After all... I didn''t touch her. Miss Zheng has a sense of shame. She is so ashamed and heartbroken to see that the victim has no children. Do you still want to touch porcelain?"


    Does the Fu family lack a daughter-in-law of the chief financial officer? Fu dujun retreated not because of Zheng Ying''s identity, but because of the meat in her stomach.


    Fu dujun''s five sons and four daughters are still alive, but three of them are concubines.


    Nowadays, the so-called concubines are not even as good as those in ancient times. Today, the law clearly stipulates that monogamy is the system, and all Fu dujun''s concubines were born after the promulgation of the new law. Although it is said that the people do not sue the officials and do not investigate them, these same children have no orthodox legal identity at all. Unless you recognize Mrs. Fu''s knee, these children will always be born to outside women and have no legal inheritance right.


    In the younger generation, there will be no aunt or wife. Even today''s royal children are monogamous. No matter how romantic, you can only keep people outside, not even go home.


    On the other hand, although the two children and three children of the Fu family are married, the two children have no children under their knees, and the three have only a pair of twin daughters. Wu Shao is only 14 years old this year. It''s not known how many years he has to get married and have children. However, Fu dujun is already eight out of fifty and is not young.


    It was for this reason that Fu Yucheng threatened the child and Mrs. Fu begged. Only then did Fu dujun reluctantly accept the daughter-in-law.


    If Zheng Ying were smart, she would never let the child go wrong.


    Xu Shaoming had to be convinced by her assertiveness, "Mrs. Da Shao is right."


    "Please call me miss Leng. I haven''t married into the Fu family yet. Don''t take advantage of me."


    Xu Shaoming sighed in his heart. How blind are the people in Yongcheng to think that the third young lady of the cold family is gentle and gentle? If this is gentle and gentle, Miss Zheng is a chaste martyr.


    "I don''t know if it''s convenient to talk to miss Leng?" Xu Shaoming asked.


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng, "of course."


    Xu Shaoming arranged it very carefully. "There is a coffee shop on the second floor. I wonder if Miss Leng likes it? This... Miss can also sit down and rest for a while, or go shopping again. Today, all the consumption Fu family will pay for it."


    Bai Xi waved her hand and said, "no, No. I''m a little tired, so I''d better go and eat something." the Fu family''s cheap is not easy to take, it''s almost all right.


    So the party moved to the cafe on the second floor. Xu Shaoming sat with Bai Xi at two tables away from lengsa. The perfect distance is between being able to see but the other person can''t hear what they say if they don''t speak clearly.


    Gently stirring the coffee, there was a quiet and strange atmosphere between them.


    Until lengsa felt that the coffee in the cup was about to cool, he heard the man across the street say faintly: "Miss Leng is not like an impulsive person."


    Lengsa put down the coffee spoon and looked up at her. "Mr. Fu doesn''t look like a person who will drift with the tide."


    Lengsa is a little curious about why Fu Fengcheng agreed to marry her.


    "What are you counting on, a loser?"


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng with his chin in one hand, and his eyes swept the traces on the tip of his eyebrows.


    Aware of her eyes, Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Lengsa raised her hand and touched it lightly at the top of her eyebrows. "What did you think at that time?" of course she knew what caused the injury and the danger at that time. At that time, as long as there was a difference of half an inch, I was afraid there would be no Fu Fengcheng in the world.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time before he said, "live."


    Leng SA said, "well, I also think living is the most important, but I want to live well. The cold family refuses to give up the marriage with the Fu family, and Fu dujun doesn''t want to tear his face with my grandfather. In that case... For me, it doesn''t make any difference whether I marry Fu Dashao or Fu Sishao."


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "I thought you still had some feelings for Fu Yucheng." even if he didn''t care about these things, Fu Yucheng was his brother after all. Naturally, he has heard rumors that the fourth young man of the Fu family and the third young lady of the Leng family have a perfect combination of men and women. Although now it seems that this rumor is obviously moisture.


    Leng SA chuckled, "he''s my fiance. I can''t meet him. Let''s kick him first? Mr. Fu, I''m a civilized man."


    "..." I thought of Fu Yucheng who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up... I didn''t see it.


    "You don''t care, married a loser?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa blinked his eyes. It took a long time to finally react to what he was saying. "Don''t worry, Mr. Fu. I won''t give you a green hat," he said with a soft smile


    "..." Fu Fengcheng''s eyes suddenly cooled, and the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    "Good... Terrible." Bai Xi, who was staring at them not far away, nervously grasped the spoon in her hand, as if she would hit the spoon as long as Fu Fengcheng had the slightest action, "fu... Fu Da Shao really can''t play SA?"


    Xu Shaoming was speechless. "Da Shao never starts with women casually." what''s more, he is more worried about whether Miss Leng''s third daughter will hit them. After all, this is a woman who can kick a big man out.


    Bai Xi was a little depressed. "Fu Dashao looks so good. It''s a pity that he really matches Sa Sa in appearance..."


    Xu Shaoming reached out and tapped the table to remind her that she was still there.


    Bai Xi glanced at him and turned a big white eye at him.


    Although Xu doesn''t look bad, as long as she thinks Sa Sa is going to marry Fu Fengcheng, she can''t afford to see him.


    Xu Shaoming, who was innocent and affected, sighed and said, "we are very young... Actually very good."


    "Yes, but it''s a pity... The red face is short of life..."


    "...." is Miss Bai really a college student? Don''t the students of Anlan university study Chinese?


    As they talked, lengsa on the other side had stood up.


    Bai Xi and Xu Shaoming hurriedly got up and went over, "Miss Leng, are you finished talking?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "after talking, Mr. Fu, see you later?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent, and his breath was still cold. It was obvious that the conversation just now didn''t make him happy.


    Lengsa didn''t care. She waved to them and took Bai Xi to signal her to go. Bai Xi was dazed and hurriedly waved to Xu Shaoming and took lengsa away.


    "Miss Leng, it''s the birthday of Miss Wu Shao and Miss Liu in ten days. The supervisor plans to hold a ball. Please come to miss Leng at that time."


    Lengsa waved to show that he knew.


    "Big or small?" Xu Shaoming looked down at Fu Fengcheng with some hesitation.


    "Go back." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Xu Shaoming said, "didn''t you have a pleasant talk with Miss Leng? If you don''t want to, you might as well tell the governor. The governor shouldn''t be forced."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no, go back."


    Is this willing to get married?


    "Let someone check."


    "What are you looking for?" Xu Shaoming was stunned.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him coldly. Xu Shaoming excited him and hurriedly said, "yes, I see."


    Mrs. Cha Shao.


    The future young lady is too far from the rumor!

 Chapter 12

    Lengsa said goodbye to Bai Xi and went back to Leng''s house. As soon as she entered the gate, she met Leng Mingshu, the four cousins who came face to face. "Third sister!" Leng Mingshu is a typical famous lady trained according to the tradition of the cold family. Whether she is dressed or what she learns and does at ordinary times, she is in accordance with the ancient rites. In addition, she is a legitimate daughter of the third house. Compared with other married women or several young girls "a little biased" by lengsa, she is most liked by old master Leng.


    Leng Mingshu has always disdained to communicate with lengsa. Lengsa used to be Fu Sishao''s fiancee, but there was a Fu Dashao on it. Now lengsa is abandoned by Fu Sishao and becomes Fu Dashao''s fiancee, but Fu Dashao is a loser.


    Leng Mingshu made a marriage with the Royal Xiao family in the capital since childhood. Although she was engaged to the son of the cousin of emperor Chengping, and could not be regarded as the royal lineage, young master Xiao could inherit his father''s title of princess in the future. Therefore, Leng Mingshu has regarded herself as the future Princess of the county since she was a child. Naturally, she doesn''t like them.


    Lengsa stopped, "four younger sisters, what''s up?"


    Leng Mingshu stared at lengsa and said, "what did you do outside today?"


    Leng SA frowned slightly, and Leng Mingshu''s voice was a little harsh.


    Leng Mingshu was obviously very angry. "You should have said that in public! You have lost the face of our Leng family! You... You even fainted the eldest miss of the Zheng family! Really, really don''t know!"


    "Are you teaching me?" Leng SA looked at the girl in front of her strangely. Leng Mingshu always advertised that she was upright and polite. Even if she didn''t look up to her, she would never lose etiquette in person. Scold her to her face now?


    Leng Mingshu paused for a moment, gritted her teeth and said, "third sister, you are fooling around, and you have to worry about others! You are not the only one in the cold family!"


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "I don''t care about others. Your dowry is blown by the wind?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Leng Mingshu said.


    Leng SA said: "Grandpa refused to give up his marriage just because the Leng family couldn''t afford to lose him? Which would be more humiliating for the Leng family to give up his marriage or marry the Fu family instead? The eldest brother and the third brother are going to be promoted? Has the fourth brother''s bride price been done? And you... Fourth sister, the Xiao family hasn''t been greeted for so many years. I was engaged to the Fu family three years ago, and the Xiao family sent someone right away. If Are you sure the Xiao family still wants to marry you? It''s said that Grandpa added two more shops in the capital to your dowry? He''s going to send someone to the capital to discuss the marriage with the Xiao family? "


    Leng Mingshu stepped back, "you... How do you..."


    Leng SA said in a cold voice, "don''t be cheap and sell good. If you really think you are noble and have no time, don''t take advantage of others. In addition... Tell my grandfather that I promised to marry into the Fu family, but he can also try. I dare not repent. I don''t like my eyes?! hold it!"


    "You!"


    "Go aside." Leng SA glanced at her, looking indifferent. Leng Mingshu couldn''t help but step back, and Leng SA walked past her without squinting.


    "Sister! Sister!" as soon as he entered the yard of the second room, a small figure rushed out of the yard and jumped at lengsa. Lengsa endured not kicking out and stood in place to be held by him.


    Lengfeng is only 12 years old this year. Because old master Leng insists on traditional education, Lengfeng has been studying in Lengjia''s private school since childhood. However, fewer and fewer people go to the private school these years. Most rich people are more willing to send their children to school, and those without money can''t afford to go to Lengjia''s private school. Therefore, in recent years, there are almost only Lengjia and some side branch children in Lengjia''s private school.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand and patted him on the head, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengfeng looked up at her with red eyes, "sister, do you really want to marry Fu Fengcheng?"


    "Yes," Leng SA said.


    Leng Feng said, "but, but he is already a useless man."


    Lengsa pinched his face and said, "as long as you don''t think you''re useless, you''re not useless. The real useless is the people who give up their own."


    Lengfeng blinked his eyes and looked confused.


    Leng SA said, "in a word, it''s an adult''s business. Don''t worry about it. Go to school for me in the second half of the year."


    What else does Lengfeng want to say? Lengsa squints slightly and raises his hand. Lengfeng immediately trained to hold his head and hide aside, "sister, you are so fierce... I believe you won''t be bullied by Fu Dashao!"


    His sister... Is really fierce! Outsiders don''t know how fierce his sister is! Thinking of Fu Dashao who is said to have broken legs and can''t move easily, Lengfeng suddenly expressed deep sympathy for his future brother-in-law.


    When I have my brother-in-law, I won''t hurt me alone? Lengfeng thought happily, completely forgetting the mood of just knowing that his sister is going to marry a disabled man.


    "Don''t go to a private school in the future. Review at home these months. Go directly to the middle school in the second half of the year." Leng SA said.


    Leng Feng hesitated. "I heard... It''s necessary to learn many lessons in middle school. I... I haven''t even attended primary school."


    Lengsa glanced at him coldly, "I''ve taught you for three years. If you dare to let me know that you haven''t learned anything..."


    "No! I''ll take the exam! I''ll be able to pass the exam!" Lengfeng screamed. Although he shouted so, his voice was still full of joy.


    As a child, who doesn''t like new things? Lengfeng envied those children who went to school. Three years ago, my sister said she wanted him to go to school, but my parents didn''t dare to carry it with my grandfather. My grandfather was very angry and fell ill. Finally, my father had to persuade my sister to give up.


    But in the past three years, as long as he has free time, my sister will teach him what he can''t teach in private school.


    Now that he can finally go to school like others, how can Lengfeng be unhappy?


    It''s just... These are all bought at the expense of my sister. Thinking of his parents'' words, Lengfeng couldn''t help reddening his eyes and hugging lengsa said, "sister, don''t worry. I''ll grow up soon. When I grow up, I''ll go to the Fu''s house to save you."


    Lengsa endured, and finally knocked on his head, "if you want to grow up, take back your tears!" the second room family is really sentimental in the same line. Whether it is the second master, the second wife, Leng Feng or even Leng Mingyue three years ago, he is a steamed stuffed bun in Yishui.


    Such a temperament also makes up a family. It''s strange not to be bullied. The cold family has three bedrooms, only two bedrooms and a family of four.


    In the room, master lenger and his wife could not help smiling when they heard the noise of the sisters and brothers in the yard and looked at each other.


    Master lenger took his wife and said, "don''t worry, Wen Xian. I went to see the property allocated to us by my father, and I will manage it well in the future. I will never let you and your two children be wronged again."


    The second lady wiped a handful of tears with her handkerchief and said, "I''ll go to the warehouse and prepare a dowry for yue''er. The Fu family is afraid that they will advance the wedding date. Hum! If the dowry at home is less than that of the big girl and the four girls, I won''t make trouble with the old man!"


    "Otherwise, what the old man gave... Give half to yue''er first. Fu... Fu is not very good. It''s always right to bring more money." lenger said.


    They looked at each other and sighed.


    Because of their incompetence as parents, they can only do this for their daughter now.

 Chapter 13

    The Fu family on the other side of Yong city is also not quiet. Like the Leng family, the Fu family does not live in the fashionable several storey villas of powerful people, but in the old house yard. Fu dujun and his wife are not young. They still prefer the old mansion of dujun mansion, which has lived for decades.


    Fu Fengcheng was almost in a state of staying at home since he was injured. Even governor Fu had to see him according to his mood. So when I heard Fu Yucheng''s complaint, my first reaction was not anger, but surprise. Surprised, Fu dujun simply came to Fu Fengcheng''s yard in person. Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng naturally followed. Together were Fu Yingcheng, the third young master of the Fu family, and Fu Annie, the sixth young lady.


    "I have something to tell your eldest brother. What are you doing here?" Fu dujun looked at the children behind him and frowned.


    Fu Annie cuddled Fu dujun''s arm and said, "Dad, I haven''t seen my eldest brother for several months. Go and see what''s wrong with him? Isn''t it, second brother?" Fu Annie is one of the dragon and Phoenix twins of Fu dujun''s third aunt, Tai Lin Yousheng. It''s less than 15 this year. Fu dujun likes it very much at ordinary times and is not afraid of him.


    Fu Yingcheng nodded and said, "six younger sisters are right, Dad. Since the eldest brother is willing to go out, he must be in a much better mood. Shouldn''t we go to see him as younger brothers and sisters?"


    Mrs. Fu said faintly, "the supervisor is a family, and they are also their friendly brothers and sisters. Do you want to stop it?"


    Fu dujun seldom refuted his wife''s words in front of his children. At present, he no longer said much and walked towards Fu Fengcheng''s yard.


    The yard was deserted as if there was no vitality. If the flowers were not in full bloom in the flower garden outside the door, people would think that it is not late spring but winter. In fact, there was no ornament in the courtyard of Fu Fengcheng in the past, but at that time, it only made people feel that the Young Marshal''s character was so cold and hard, and a group of military style, but now it only makes people feel lonely and desolate.


    "Governor." Xu Shaoming greeted Fu Yucheng and glanced faintly at Fu Yucheng. Then he said respectfully to Fu governor.


    Fu dujun asked, "what''s the boss doing?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "Da Shao is in the backyard."


    Fu dujun was surprised. "Oh? He was really willing to come out of the dark study?" did he really want to open the door when he went out?


    Of course, Fu dujun is happy to see his success. Fu dujun, the eldest son of Fu Fengcheng, really loves and feels guilty.


    When Fu Fengcheng was young, the situation was not safe. Mrs. Fu had two younger children to take care of, so she had to send her eldest son abroad to study. It can be said that before Fu Fengcheng returned home, almost no one in the Fu family took care of the Son except the late old master and old lady. But Fu Fengcheng''s excellence is enough to make any father proud. Now that the eldest son is like this, whether as a father or thinking of the old man and the old lady, Fu dujun can''t be indifferent to his eldest son.


    Xu Shaoming pulled down the corners of his mouth and didn''t speak. He just turned sideways and said, "please, governor, please, madam."


    The backyard was no better than the front. It was still as cold and silent as before.


    Fu Fengcheng was sitting on the edge of the garden in the yard reading. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up at the people who came in.


    "Big brother." Fu Annie stepped forward and whispered, "how are you?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes rested on Fu Annie for a moment, then nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    Fu Annie could not help but hold her breath and stood on the spot, afraid to speak again.


    Fu Fengcheng is 26 years old. When he returned to China, Fu Annie was only four years old. However, after returning home, Fu Fengcheng spent most of his time in the capital, and it was only in recent years that he gradually shifted his focus to Yongcheng. In Fu Annie''s memory, the eldest brother has always been so dignified and cold. Although Fu Fengcheng was not bad to her, Fu Annie was more or less afraid of him.


    "What''s up?" Fu Fengcheng asked Fu dujun.


    If his son had this attitude, Fu dujun would have blown up long ago, but now because of Fu Fengcheng''s injury, Fu dujun has never been more patient with him. Touched his forehead, "the fourth said you went to see the girl in the cold house?" Fu Fengcheng nodded in silence.


    Fu dujun looked at him carefully for a while and said with a smile, "it seems that you really don''t object to this marriage? I said, the girl of Leng family is good. Your father has a good eye."


    Mrs. Fu frowned slightly and said, "Sir, I don''t think the cold girl has a good temper. I''m afraid she may not get along with Fengcheng."


    Fu dujun was stunned. Then he remembered that Fu Yucheng was kicked and Zheng Ying. Looking at Fu Yucheng, he couldn''t help frowning. He was dissatisfied with the girl of the cold family. Although he was not short in the middle of the girl''s house, he was more than half a head shorter than Fu Yucheng. How could he be kicked on the ground?


    Is this still his son Fu Zheng? What a waste!


    Fu Yucheng naturally saw Fu dujun''s eyes and was suffocated. If he wasn''t hurt, how could he be kicked by Leng Mingyue so easily?


    Fu dujun couldn''t help but turn around and look at Fu Fengcheng. His heart was full of regret.


    The boss of his family, how can he... At his age, he will know how important it is to have an outstanding son. When I think of going to the capital to attend the meeting next time, it''s likely to be run by the old thing Longxiao. Fu dujun is even more unhappy with Sizi!


    Nanfeng, Beilong, Anxia Shuangbi.


    Long Xiao''s son is still well, but Fu Zheng''s son is ruined! Fu Zheng couldn''t help but want to send someone to overthrow the boy of the dragon family if he couldn''t do the dirty thing against the younger generation.


    "OK! Boss, what do you say?" Fu dujun looked at Fu Fengcheng with a frozen eyebrow.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Fu Yucheng indifferently and said, "the fourth brother should learn how to respect elders."


    Next to Xu Shaoming, he hurried forward and said what had happened in the department store. He was impartial and detailed, and did not deliberately favor lengsa.


    Fu Yucheng''s face turned red and couldn''t help saying, "brother, Leng Mingyue is so arrogant before he enters the door! Have you paid attention to our Fu family?"


    "She is your future sister-in-law." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help saying, "a Ying is also the future daughter-in-law of the Fu family. She still has the bones and flesh of the Fu family. What does lengmingyue have!"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on Fu Yucheng coldly, and Fu Yucheng couldn''t help but want to step back with his straight and cold eyes. I just don''t know what I think of and stifle it.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "the son of adultery is worth the Fu family''s attention?"


    "You!"


    "Leng Mingyue doesn''t have to have anything." Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s enough for her to have an innocent reputation and upbringing."


    "..." is this saying that Zheng Ying has a bad reputation and conduct, and the Zheng family has no tutor?


    "That''s enough." Mrs. Fu''s voice nearby said faintly: "it''s settled. Don''t mention it again. Ah Ying has nothing to do today. However, Fengcheng... Let someone talk to the Leng family. Miss Leng''s temper needs to be changed. It''s better to be a gentle and quiet daughter-in-law of our Fu family."

 Chapter 14

    "If mother doesn''t mind making a bigger noise, she will send someone to say." Fu Fengcheng said. Mrs. Fu didn''t expect that Fu Fengcheng would block her words so impolitely. She was a little unhappy at once. His face was slightly heavy. "We also gave the compensation we should give, and the cold family recognized it. Today, the girl beat Yucheng and was so angry that a Ying almost miscarried. Is it still ours?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Mrs. Fu and said, "I said, if mother doesn''t care about the consequences, just send someone to say." the third miss lengsa is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The old man of the Leng family wants to control her, but I''m afraid it''s far from enough. What will happen at that time... Fu Fengcheng''s lips rose slightly invisible... He was looking forward to it.


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly felt that there was really nothing wrong with marrying this wife. At least, the Fu family will become very lively in the future.


    Finally, Fu dujun and Mrs. Fu left first. The difference is that Fu dujun is in a good mood, but Mrs. Fu''s face is a little ugly.


    The three brothers and sisters of the Fu family who stayed behind looked at each other for a moment. Fu Yingcheng was a little embarrassed and said, "brother, you can recover. Let''s go back first."


    Fu Annie still summoned up the courage to run to Fu Fengcheng, squatted beside the wheelchair and whispered, "big brother, the fifth brother has gone out with the teacher to participate in activities, and can''t come back until some time. Then we''ll see you again. You should get better quickly."


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at the little girl. In his impression, these brothers and sisters of the Fu family were afraid of him except for the long married eldest sister and Fu Yucheng, who was spoiled by Mrs. Fu. Even Miss Fu Anyan, who is also a mother, is not close to him.


    Fu Annie was even more so. When he came back from abroad, the little girl who was still under the age of five only dared to hide behind her third aunt and look at him secretly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of my sister-in-law and won''t let anyone bully her." Fu Annie whispered. Although she is still in middle school and it will be two or three years before she can go to college, her school is very close to Anlan University. Speaking of this, Fu Annie worshipped her future sister-in-law again. My sister-in-law is only 17 years old and will be in the third year of College in the second half of the year.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no need."


    Fu Annie was disappointed and lowered her head in frustration.


    "..." he meant to say that lengsa didn''t need to be taken care of, at least a little girl who was only 14 years old.


    "Well... Brother, have a good rest. Let''s go back first." Fu Annie whispered goodbye and stood up.


    Fu Yingcheng has always enjoyed himself and has nothing to say to Fu Fengcheng. He quickly waved to Fu Annie and motioned them to go together. Fu Yucheng fell at the end. Looking at Fu Fengcheng, he said, "brother, do you really like Leng Mingyue?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "old four, this is my business."


    Fu Yucheng was a little unhappy and couldn''t help but say, "what else can Leng Mingyue see except a face? Now it seems that what he said before about gentle personality is false. This kind of woman... Gee, forget it. Brother, you can marry if you like, but if she dares to disturb me and a Ying''s life in the future, I won''t give you face!"


    "..." looking at Fu Yucheng''s back, Xu Shaoming was speechless for a long time. Was the fourth young master spoiled by his wife? Is it his fault from beginning to end? Why does it seem that he is the most righteous one?


    There were only two people left quietly in the yard. I don''t know how long it took to hear a low smile.


    Xu Shaoming felt cold all over and couldn''t help shaking, "big or small?"


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "is Wei Changxiu still in Yongcheng?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "yes, the news this morning... Wasn''t it sent by boss Wei?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "send someone to tell him that Feng Jiye is in the villa at No. 25, Xiaonan lane."


    Xu Shaoming was shocked, but he didn''t ask much. He whispered, "yes, Dashao." Feng Jiye was Dashao''s uncle. The Feng family was originally a big family in the south of the city, but offended the wealthiest Wei family in Anxia, so he went to Yongcheng to ask his sister and brother-in-law for protection. This is


    When old master Leng sent someone to call lengsa, lengsa was tutoring his brother''s homework. After listening to the words of the messenger, lengsa threw the fruit cutting knife in his hand, "No."


    The messenger looked at her in surprise. He heard that miss three had changed her temperament because of her marriage. Yesterday, miss four was angry and cried. Unexpectedly, she dared to refuse the old man''s call.


    Lengsa leaned against the table and looked at him lazily. "The Fu family didn''t squat in the cold family and stare. Tell your grandfather that it''s over if you let him go back to the Fu family to teach me?"


    "..." but the old man really wants to scold you.


    Seeing that the man still didn''t move, lengsa sat up straight and said in a cold voice, "go back and tell the old man that I don''t want to cause trouble now. It''s best for everyone to be safe. Otherwise, you let him try, and I dare not go to beat Fu Yucheng again." the man was so frightened that he shook and quickly left.


    "Elder sister, you are awesome." Lengfeng lies down at the table and looks at lengsa with worship on his face.


    Even his parents and uncles dare not disobey the old man''s words. Sometimes they know that the old man is wrong, but they dare not say anything, so they can only do it.


    Lengsa poked his head away and said, "concentrate on your homework."


    "Elder sister, if the old man punishes you, do you really dare to hit Fu Yucheng?" Lengfeng asked curiously.


    Lengsa held his chin and narrowed his eyes lazily: "whether the old man punishes me or not will not hinder me from cleaning him up."


    "Ah?"


    Leng SA snorted, "if he didn''t go back to sue black shape, how could the Fu family send someone to say that some of them didn''t have? This kind of war five dregs just didn''t deserve to be beaten."


    "Do you need help?" Lengfeng was in high spirits. If Fu Yucheng''s bitch hadn''t betrayed her faith, how could his sister marry a loser? But... As far as today''s matter is concerned, Fu Yucheng''s lawsuit doesn''t seem black.


    Lengsa glanced at him with a smile, "you stay well. Don''t make trouble is the best help to me."


    Lengfeng made a face at her and quickly blocked his homework on his head before slapping her.


    Sitting on one side watching Lengfeng write questions, lengsa''s mind has drifted away.


    The fruit knife in his hand again was inserted into an orange on the plate on the table. It looked like it was inserted into someone''s head.


    Fu Yucheng, isn''t he? When it''s green, Mr. Leng doesn''t hurry to find a place to shrink and dare to sue black? I''ll give you a snack first.


    "..." Leng Feng, who was studying hard beside him, shook and took his homework farther away from his sister without trace.


    His sister... Is really fierce. Fu Yucheng''s bitch made his sister angry. She really didn''t burn Gao Xiang in her last life.

 Chapter 15

    The next Monday, after a weekend of fermentation, what happened last week has completely spread throughout the six southern provinces. But early in the morning, people got a fresh news. The fourth young Fu family was beaten up on the way home from visiting Zheng Ying last night. According to the news received from the hospital, Fu Sishao''s condition is very tragic. His originally handsome face was beaten into a pig''s head. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover without ten days and a half months. Even a leg was broken. Although it was not really destroyed, people were guessing when Fu Sishao''s injury would recover after a hundred days.


    If it really takes two or three months, when Fu Sishao recovers, will miss Zheng''s stomach be big? It would not look good if we got married at that time.


    On the other hand, it''s not appropriate for four young people to get married first because they haven''t married yet.


    Although Fu Ershao and San Shao had already married, they were both sons of concubines. Naturally, they could not be compared with those born to their original wife.


    Lengsa walked into the school with a book in her arms and immediately noticed that countless eyes fell on her.


    The feeling of so much attention... Lengsa hasn''t experienced it for more than two years.


    "Sa Sa..." Bai Xi and two girls caught up from behind. The school uniforms were the same blue shirts and black skirts. Bai Xi cut a neat hairstyle and lined her round face more and more lovely. In fact, Bai Xi is more than two years older than lengsa, but it looks like she is two years younger than lengsa.


    "Leng SA, Bai Xi said you would come to school today. It''s true. You look good." one of the two girls with Bai Xi''s side wears two low ponytails with eyes, one wears a hot ponytail, and there is a crystal hairpin on his head.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    The double horsetail girl shook the chain on the bracelet and said with a smile, "it''s good to see that Sasa is still in the mood to buy us gifts. Sasa, thank you. It''s so nice!" it''s really a happy thing to receive gifts at home at the weekend.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "just like it."


    "It is said that Zheng Ying is here today," whispered the girl with double horsetail.


    Bai Xi was surprised. "Didn''t she ask for leave?" Zheng Ying has a bad reputation in school and is pregnant again. Shouldn''t she ask for leave to prepare for the wedding?


    The double horsetail girl pulled her companion, "you ask song Xuan, she and the Zheng family are neighbors."


    Holding the book, song Xuan smiled and said, "don''t you understand Zheng Ying''s character? The more people scold her, the more she wants to look like she has a clear conscience. People are determined to be strong women in the future. How can they ask for leave and drop out of school for this?"


    Bai Xi gloated. "Hey, I''m afraid they can''t get married for a moment. I heard... Fu Yucheng was beaten into a pig''s head last night."


    "..." lengsa raised his hand and touched the tip of his eyebrows without speaking.


    Bai Xi didn''t understand, "Sa Sa, aren''t you happy to hear this news?"


    Leng SA smiled, "happy, but... I''ve heard it for a long time. It''s over." she was probably the first person to know the news.


    Bai Xi was dissatisfied. "How can this kind of thing be finished so quickly? We will be happy all day! No, a week is not enough!"


    The double horsetail girl coughed and pushed her eyes, "that Xi Xi, after all, we are in Yongcheng, and we still want to give the Fu family some face."


    "Oh." Bai Xi nodded and looked serious and pathetic, "Fu Sishao, it''s really... Too poor."


    "...." the four people looked at each other and wondered who started it first. Finally, they couldn''t help laughing. The students passing by saw the appearance of four schoolsisters and retreated with frightening eyes.


    Leng SA has been in school for nearly two years, and his communication is not wide, and there are only a few good relationships.


    In addition to Bai Xi, the two girls are the most familiar with lengsa.


    Song Xuan is a native of Yongcheng. Her father is a general under the command of Fu dujun, who has also made great achievements in life and death with Fu dujun. Now one of her two brothers is an official in a state under the jurisdiction of the six southern provinces, and the other has studied abroad. The double horsetail girl''s name is Ann Lucy. Her grandfather was the first group of people who returned from studying abroad. Now she is the vice president of Yongcheng University. Her father and mother have also studied abroad. Now she is a famous master of surgery in Yongcheng. Her mother is a professor of Anlan University.


    Because her family studied abroad, she was named by her mother as soon as she was born. It was only because the old lady at home didn''t blame such a foreign name that she took a nickname Xiaoxiao.


    In this way, Leng SA is the most common of the four except that one grandfather once became an imperial teacher. After all, the Leng family now has little power in the six southern provinces. At most, it can only be regarded as a reading family with a little family background.


    The three are two years older than lengsa, but most of the four people get together to make decisions are lengsa and song Xuan.


    The four walked to the teaching building side by side. Ann Lucy couldn''t help asking, "Sasa, do you want to catch up with... Fu Dashao before the fourth young?"


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    Song Xuan said, "Fu Dashao is the eldest brother. Didn''t the Fu family mention it? Fu Dashao and Sishao are the same mother compatriots, and this happened again. The Fu family must want Fu Dashao to get married first?" nowadays, people''s thinking is still a little old-fashioned and orderly. Since Fu Sishao is Fu Dashao''s direct brother, even if he has done such an unorthodox thing, the wedding date can''t be ahead of his brother.


    Lengsa frowned and said, "no, the Fu family didn''t mention it, and... I still think it''s better to get married after I''m 18." although it hasn''t been long.


    Song Xuan nodded in agreement and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for girls to get married so early now. What''s the point of saying that we''ve read so many books and have no time to do anything before we get married and teach our husband and children?"


    Hearing the speech, the others looked at Song Xuan in unison. "Ah Xuan, something''s wrong?" Bai Xi asked with wide eyes.


    Song Xuan rolled her eyes. "My mother is afraid that I can''t get married, so she has to introduce her relatives to me. I told her I don''t want to think about it now. I haven''t done anything yet. She cried first. She said that I read my heart wildly when I study. If I can''t get married in the future, others will see our family jokes."


    They were speechless. Ann Lucy asked, "is it because my aunt was stimulated by the next door, afraid you might make a mistake in your school trip?"


    Song Xuan rolled her eyes again. "That''s not true. She also said that Zheng Ying is more capable than me. If I had Zheng Ying''s seven point means, she wouldn''t worry about me."


    "...." the Song family is also a family with names in the six southern provinces. Don''t do that?


    "Zheng Ying is coming..." I don''t know who shouted excitedly. The four people turned back together. Sure enough, they saw Zheng Ying coming near behind them surrounded by a group of people. Seeing lengsa, Zheng Ying couldn''t help but have a meal under her feet. Obviously, lengsa left a deep psychological shadow on Zheng Ying yesterday.


    However, Zheng Ying is in business school and Leng SA is in liberal arts school. If it''s not intentional, it''s not easy to meet them.


    Zheng Ying hesitated for a moment. After all, she still couldn''t overcome the psychological shadow immediately. She came forward to say hello to lengsa, but quietly turned a direction and walked towards another path. If lengsa is ugly to her like yesterday in school, Zheng Ying really doesn''t know if she can bear it.


    "How did you go?" Ann Lucy bit her fingertips and said with some regret. On their way to school, they heard Bai Xi talk about the drama of lengsa''s war with the fourth young master of the Fu family and the eldest miss of the Zheng family yesterday.


    "It''s impolite." Bai Xi said discontentedly, "I don''t come to say hello to my sister-in-law in the future."


    Song Xuan and lengsa looked at each other. As the IQ bearer of the group of four, they were very worried about the brains of their teammates.

 Chapter 16

    Liberal arts courses are not heavy, especially for lengsa, who is a scholar and has a good memory. Lengsa sometimes goes to the next medical school to rub lessons with Ann Lucy. Ann Lucy''s ambition is to inherit her father''s mantle and become a good doctor. Although there are not many female doctors now, there are still some after all. The only worry about settling down is that her daughter can''t bear the pain, but it doesn''t hinder her ambition.


    Holding the pale Ann Lucy out of the anatomy laboratory, Ann Lucy endured for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help pushing lengsa away and ran to the roadside to squat down and vomit wildly.


    Leng sighed and turned back to the teaching building.


    When she came out with a glass of water, Ann Lucy still squatted on the roadside and cried with a runny nose and tears.


    "Get up and have some water."


    Ann Lucy stood up holding the tree, took the water, choked and drank, looked pitifully at lengsa, "Sa Sa, am I too useless?" she vomited like this the first time she had an anatomy class. I was full of confidence when I studied theory before.


    Lengsa held her with one hand. "It''s OK. You can''t vomit until class is over." many students vomited directly when they saw the body.


    Ann Lucy choked, "but... You don''t have anything. Aren''t you a liberal arts student?"


    Lengsa raised her eyes and looked up at the sky. "This... Is she gifted?" she has killed more people than the specimens of the school. In addition, in the group of five in the fox nest, silver fox occasionally pretends to be a field surgeon, although there are few opportunities.


    "Woo..."


    A group of students with the same pale and uncertain look came out of the building one after another. When they saw Ann Lucy, no one laughed at her.


    Anlan University was once the only women''s College in Anxia. Even now, it is still one of the best comprehensive universities in Anxia. Almost all the girls who have the conditions to study in Anxia yearn for this school. However, the medical school of Anlan university has the highest elimination rate in the whole school. It is said that the graduation rate is less than 30%. When Anlan University was a pure women''s school, only 10% graduated from medical school.


    Most of them choose to transfer to college or drop out directly after the first anatomy practice course.


    However, those who can persist until graduation can basically become fighters among women.


    "Sa Sa, Xiao Xiao, why are you still... What''s the matter?" Song Xuan and Bai Xi came side by side and looked at them with some confusion. Originally, it was agreed that the four people would go to lunch together. As a result, they waited for a long time. Lengsa and Ann Lucy didn''t arrive, so they came to have a look.


    Lengsa pointed to Ann Lucy, "anatomy class."


    "Oh..." the two suddenly realized and quickly came forward to concern, "Xiaoxiao, are you okay? Otherwise we''ll have something light?"


    Song Xuan said, "I think we should fight poison with poison. Why don''t we eat duck blood and fat intestines at noon?"


    "Vomit!" Ann Lucy stared at Song Xuan with tears, ran to the roadside and continued to vomit.


    Lengsa and Bai Xi both looked at Song Xuan. Song Xuan shrugged, "I''m serious. Attacking poison with poison is the fastest way."


    "I agree." Leng SA nodded, "but it''s too self abusive and will leave a psychological shadow." she was forced to eat bean brain flowers and knew what a pit father that feeling was.


    While they were talking, Ann Lucy had returned. A tear firmly said, "go, eat!"


    "What to eat?" Bai Xi asked, "how about porridge? Or I''ll buy you a cake."


    Anluxi said, "duck blood and fat intestines! Braised meat! Stewed ribs!"


    "... don''t you want to throw up?" lengsa asked.


    Ann Lucy opened a pair of red eyes and said boldly, "I''m finished vomiting. I can''t spit it out for the time being!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, they can''t really eat duck blood and fat intestines. The four still found a small shop near the school and ordered some light dishes. After dinner, when the waiter takes away the dishes and chopsticks, song Xuan skillfully takes out several thick books from her schoolbag and gives them half to lengsa. The other two lie on the table and look at each other.


    Lengsa opened the book and began to calculate.


    Song Xuan took out a pocket abacus from his schoolbag and teased it. Looking at lengsa, who was quickly calculating accounts, she couldn''t help admiring, "I really envy your mental arithmetic ability. In other words, why don''t you study science if you have this one."


    Leng SA said while calculating the account: "I think the science master can break my leg. Even if he keeps beating, he is angry. My father has to kneel and break his leg in front of his bed. My father has knelt in front of him for most of his life. I''d better be friendly to his knee."


    Song Xuan nodded understandably and said, "emperor Shi, I certainly don''t want the family to be contaminated with this copper smell." in the early years, many noble scholars despised businessmen. Although merchants have not been a cheap profession for hundreds of years, there are always people in the world who think that everything is inferior, only reading is high.


    Not to mention old master Leng, who once achieved the position of the highest dream of literati.


    Emperor teacher, the teacher of the son of heaven, who else can you look up to?


    Song Xuan couldn''t help looking up at lengsa, "it''s strange that the Leng family should have a girl like you."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and said, "didn''t the Song family also give birth to a girl like you?" lengsa met song Xuan''s parents and two brothers. She''s really not a shrewd person. It''s just that song Xuan is a resourceful person at a young age. It''s not too much to say that the IQ of the Song family can bear.


    Song Xuan sighed and said, "what can I do? Although the governor still trusts my father, it''s also because he has no heart and ambition. My two brothers have the same virtue as my father, so my mother doesn''t have to say. Apart from spending money, playing cards and knocking teeth, the whole family can''t be simple together?"


    Bai Xi asked curiously, "ah Xuan, what are you going to do if your mother keeps forcing you to get married?"


    Song Xuan thought, "then I''ll leave Yongcheng and come back in a few years."


    "Ah?" smell speech, not only Bai Xi, but also the listless Ann Lucy couldn''t help raising her head, "ah Xuan, don''t you want us?"


    Song Xuan pulled a corner of his mouth. "It''s not the end of the earth from now on. I''ll either go to Jiangcheng or Beijing. It''s convenient for you to come and see me. Besides, you can call."


    "Oh, too." the conditions of their family are all good, and they also have a telephone at home.


    PS: except cold home.


    The cold house has not even installed an electric lamp, let alone a telephone. Old master Leng hates all new things. The younger generation of Leng family dare not mention it even if they want it. Of course, on the other hand, it may also be because cold homes are far less beautiful than before. After all, whether electric lights or telephones are not popular, they are still very expensive. With so many people in the cold family, it is impossible to install only one room.


    Lengsa asked, "ah Xuan plans to do business in the future?"


    Song Xuan put his abacus on the table and said, "no, I want to take an examination of civil servants."


    "Ah Xuan wants to be an official?" Bai Xi blinked.


    "No?"


    Lengsa gave her a thumbs up, "yes, come on!"


    Song Xuan couldn''t help smiling. "It''s most comfortable to talk to Sa Sa." if she said so to others, someone always advised her that it''s unnecessary or whimsical.


    Ann Lucy also said, "in fact, it''s very good. My grandfather said that the local vice president of Yunzhou is a woman and very powerful."


    Song Xuan felt a little sorry. "You mean Ms. Zhuolin? Yes, it''s a pity that no matter how powerful Ms. Zhuolin is, she can only be a second minister. It''s too unfair! I''m going to be the chief governor!"


    Ms. Zhuo Lin has been a junior official for more than 20 years, not because of her lack of ability, but because she is a woman!


    Zhuo Lin has been in Yunzhou for more than ten years and has changed three chief executives. None of them is as capable as her. Those people seem to have gone to Yunzhou to brush their political achievements with Ms. Zhuo''s ability.


    "Ah Xuan, come on!"


    "Ah Xuan, come on!"


    "Ah Xuan, come on!"


    "..." Song Xuan was speechless, and the oil added no soul.

 Chapter 17

    "What does Sasha want to do in the future?" Ann Lucy asked curiously. Leng SA said lazily, "eat, drink and wait to die." she had enough waves in her last life. She really felt that she could eat, drink and wait to die in this life.


    Song Xuan looked at her with disgust. "I think so. Otherwise, how can you fool around in the liberal arts school with your ability."


    Leng SA was dissatisfied. "Do you look down on our college of Arts? Do you want to try the anger from the old professors of the College of Arts?"


    Song Xuan said, "seriously, Xiaoxiao wants to be a doctor. Xi Xi... Er, Bai Xi, what can you do?"


    Bai Xi was angry. "I want to be a teacher! Teacher!"


    "OK." Song Xuan nodded. "Xi Xi wants to be a teacher. Sa Sa, what about you?"


    "Madam Fu," Leng SA said gracefully.


    "... would you like some face?" Song Xuan said nothing for a long time.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "well, don''t worry. Although I don''t know what I want to do now, I won''t really eat and die all my life."


    Song Xuan is unwilling. "I think you are wasting your ability now." this is song Xuan''s truth. Lengsa is the smartest woman she has ever seen. She can learn everything quickly. Obviously, she''s from the College of Arts. She only occasionally takes the courses of the medical school. She''s afraid she''s no worse than Ann Lucy. I even go to foreign language school and business school.


    Unfortunately, she likes the new and hates the old. Sometimes she doesn''t go after listening to it twice and runs around all day.


    Leng SA has such a face, but she doesn''t have a strong sense of existence in school. A large part of the reason is that her whereabouts are erratic, and many students are not familiar with her at all.


    Lengsa was helpless. "Sister a Xuan, I''m only 17 years old and still a baby." can I not be so harsh to minors.


    Song Xuan said nothing, "OK." when she can decide for herself, if lengsa is still so lazy, she will be arrested as a coolie!


    While talking, the accounts in front of them had been calculated. Song Xuan took it to do the integrated statistics and said to the other three people, "the total income of the three stores last month was 6000 yuan. After deducting the costs, wages and expenses of Anyuan, there were 3208 yuan left. Put the change first, and we can get 800 yuan alone."


    Bai Xi''s eyes twinkled, "ah, I can buy the new jewelry from the moon star Pavilion!"


    Ann Lucy was also very happy. "I want to ask someone to buy me a batch of foreign medical books."


    Song Xuan ignored them and calmly said, "I want to save money in case I run away from home and lose money at home."


    The three men looked at lengsa, who said leisurely, "I want a 1098j." the best known domestic sniper in Anxia in this era, but it''s a pity that there''s no money to buy it.


    "What''s that?" the three asked.


    Leng SA waved his hand and sighed, "toy." low key, it''s not good to scare the little partner.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The party came out of the shop and went to the school. They just met a group of people escorting several men and women in silk and satin clothes to pass by. Lengsa and song Xuan hurriedly pulled Bai Xi and an Lucy to the roadside one by one. An Lucy stood on tiptoe and looked at the vanishing team. She was a little confused and said, "it seems that it''s the people of the Wei family. Who are they catching?"


    "Captain Wei repaired the Wei family?" Leng SA asked.


    Anluxi nodded and said, "yes, the leading one is the bodyguard next to the general manager of the Wei family in Yongcheng. He followed him to visit my grandfather."


    Song Xuan was not interested. "Don''t worry about them. Who knows which unlucky guy got into the Wei family."


    Bai Xi said with a smile, "I don''t know if it''s just the people of the Wei family in Yongcheng or the Wei Changxiu. If it''s the Wei Changxiu, it''ll be miserable."


    Song Xuan nodded. "I heard that Captain Wei Xiu has a grudge against him. Let''s go quickly and don''t be late."


    "Mm-hmm." Bai Xi nodded repeatedly, but his neck still couldn''t help looking back. It was obviously very curious about the unlucky person.


    Fu Jia


    "Bang!" the tea cup in Mrs. Fu''s hand was smashed to the ground and broke into pieces in an instant, "what are you talking about?!"


    The girl standing in front of me was startled and said tremblingly, "go back... Madam, uncle and master, the whole family has been caught."


    Mrs. Fu said coldly, "who has the courage to arrest people in Yong city?"


    The girl said, "the messenger said... It''s from Wei and Wei''s family."


    Fu humanitarian: "call Zhao Bureau and ask them to rescue people immediately."


    "But..."


    Mrs. Fu said impatiently, "but what?!"


    The girl said, "but after those people caught someone, they went directly... Directly to the supervisor."


    "What?!" Mrs. Fu''s always indifferent and calm face suddenly changed. She suddenly stood up and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?!"


    The girl didn''t dare to speak. She didn''t have time to say it.


    Mrs. Fu stood up and was about to go out, but when she came to the door, she stopped, hesitated for a moment, and turned back. After turning around in the hall, he said, "go and ask the eldest young master and the fourth young master to see me."


    "Eldest and eldest young master..." the girl wanted to say that the eldest young master refused to see anyone these days. Even if the supervisor called him, he hardly went. Sometimes the supervisor went to the eldest young master''s yard in person.


    Mrs. Fu obviously thought of this, her eyes sank, waved her sleeves and said, "forget it, I''ll go there myself!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng who came in a hurry. His eyes slowly swept the blue scars on Fu Yucheng''s face and sat in a wheelchair without talking.


    Mrs. Fu was a little worried. She frowned and looked gloomy.


    "Fengcheng, I remember... You know Wei Changxiu?" Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked.


    Fu Fengcheng drooped his eyes and said, "I''m not familiar."


    Mrs. Fu hesitated and said, "there is some conflict between your cousin and the Wei family. Do you know someone who can talk to Wei Changxiu?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Mrs. Fu and said, "I don''t have a good relationship with Wei Changxiu. Besides, now that I am like this, does my mother think Wei Changxiu will give me face?"


    After Mrs. Fu''s meal, she only heard Fu Fengcheng continue: "Wei Changxiao, the third brother of Wei Changxiu, is a classmate with the fourth brother."


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Your fourth brother is still young. What can he understand? What''s more... The third childe of the Wei family is not from the same college with him. Where can you speak? Fengcheng, although your uncle''s family is not familiar with us, it''s relatives after all. It''s still necessary to make some efforts."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and said, "mother, have you forgotten? I have a bad relationship with Wei Changxiu, and there is a holiday. Are you sure you want me to intercede with Wei Changxiu?"


    Mrs. Fu was stunned. Fu Yucheng whispered a few words in her ear. Mrs. Fu just recovered, as if she remembered something, and she looked a little uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Fu sighed, "I thought you were just young and vigorous at that time. It''s just after things have passed. Why are you still deadlocked after so many years?"


    "Wei Changxiu has a grudge. Mother hasn''t heard of it?" he also has a grudge.


    Mrs. Fu frowned and said, "what about your uncle?"


    Fu Yucheng nearby disagreed. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll just go to my father for this. Anyway, it''s always relatives. Can''t my father still stand on the side of the Wei family?" but he still has a blue and purple face, which is really funny.


    Fu Fengcheng tapped carelessly on the armrest of his wheelchair and did not comment on his brother''s confident remarks.

 Chapter 18

    Seeing Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng leave, Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the matter with his face and legs?" Xu Shaoming''s eyes lit up and suddenly became interested. "Back to Dashao, I heard that someone covered a sack when he came back from the Zheng family last night." Dashao didn''t listen to gossip, so he didn''t dare to talk in front of Dashao when he got such news early in the morning.


    "Who is so bold?" there are not many people who dare to beat the four young sticks of the Fu family in Yongcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked up at Xu Shaoming and was so frightened that Xu Shaoming waved his hand again and again, "it''s not me!"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng said nothing, "go and check."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming hurriedly replied, although it''s hard to say whether he can find it.


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought for a long time before he said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Xu Shaoming came over, pushed his wheelchair out and said, "the young master seems to be in a much better mood these two days."


    The previous situation of Da Shao was really worrying. Although the really important business had never been delayed, in addition, Fu Fengcheng almost locked himself in the dark study and easily didn''t come out to see people. No one knew what he was thinking in those days in the study.


    But as a confidant, Xu Shaoming knows that after this change, the young master has changed a lot.


    Because he has never been cheerful and enthusiastic, outsiders can''t see it. Only when he is injured, he is naturally in a bad mood, decadent and lonely, but Xu Shaoming knows that this is different.


    The young master must have changed something that even he doesn''t know.


    But... In such a case, who can remain the same?


    In the hall of Fu''s front yard, Fu dujun is receiving guests.


    In this world, there are not many guests that Fu dujun can personally receive, but this one in front of him can be regarded as one, although the other party seems to be less than 30 years old. The young man sitting at the head of governor Fu''s army was gentle and square. His eyebrows seemed to be a little bookish, but his smiling eyes had a hidden spirit. He is now the richest man in Anxia, Wei Changxiu. Naturally, he is qualified for Fu dujun to receive him personally.


    Wei Changxiu is only 28 years old this year, but he has been in charge of the huge Wei family and all industries of the Wei family for 89 years. Nine years ago, the old man of the avant-garde family suddenly died of illness. Wei Changxiu, who was studying abroad, hurried home to rectify the whole Wei family by means of thunder, suppressed the Wei family who wanted to compete for heritage, and firmly grasped the power of the whole Wei family from then on.


    Compared with him, the famous Anxia Shuangbi is even more tender.


    After all, these two are still young marshals, and Wei Changxiu is already in charge of the family.


    On the ground in the center of the hall, several men and women were tied like zongzi and thrown on the ground with things stuffed in their mouths. When they saw that governor Fu was eager to speak, they could only purr.


    "Good nephew, what do you mean?" after a while, Fu dujun went straight to the point.


    Wei Changxiu knew about this time in Yongcheng, but he really didn''t know what it meant when Wei Changxiu visited him today and brought him a string of zongzi.


    Wei Changxiu said with a faint smile: "to tell you the truth, I came here to ask the supervisor to make decisions for me."


    "Oh?" does Wei Changxiu need someone to decide for him?


    Abbot: "This man defiled a cousin of my family in Yicheng. Not only that... This man wanted to force my cousin to marry her, but my cousin was fierce and refused to sue him. In order to kill people, the family poured out my cousin''s medicine and threw it into the pond. If she didn''t have a big life and someone happened to pass by, my cousin would send the white haired man to the black haired man. Such a man What does the governor think should be done? "


    As soon as Fu dujun patted the table, "such a bastard will kill him directly!" although Fu dujun thought he had some lust in his early years, he never did anything difficult to force people. A big husband was born in the world, what beautiful woman can''t get? Why do such dirty and dirty things?


    Not to mention, you want to kill and throw away the body after you beat other girls? What a bastard!


    After the fury, Fu dujun frowned slightly and looked at Wei Changxiu. "You have to deal with this kind of thing yourself. Why come all the way to Yong city?" with the power of the Wei family, even if these families have some skills, I''m afraid no one dares to protect them?


    Wei Changxiu smiled bitterly, "to tell you the truth, this family is... The Feng family in Yicheng."


    Fu dujun was stunned and finally remembered.


    Feng''s... Yicheng Feng''s, isn''t that your wife''s home?


    With a fierce look in his eyes, he swept several people on the ground. Governor Fu finally saw something similar to Mrs. Fu from one of the young people''s faces. He couldn''t help looking at captain Wei Xiu. The captain revised his eyes and drank tea, with a respectful and polite smile on his lips.


    What a cunning boy!


    The hall was silent in an instant. Fu dujun glanced at the people still whining on the ground and said angrily to the humanitarian nearby: "loosen them!"


    Soon, the three men and two women on the ground were loosened. The oldest man immediately shouted, "brother-in-law! Help! Wei Changxiu wants to kill us!"


    "Shut up." Fu dujun said coldly. Looking at that look, it''s not like trying to save people, but more like trying to kick each other''s feet. "What did you say about the matter just said by the head of Wei?"


    The Feng family couldn''t help but flash a trace of guilt on their face, but they said, "it''s the bloody mouth of Wei! We''re wronged! Brother-in-law, you have to decide for your two nephews."


    The two men also hurriedly shouted "uncle and uncle", only saying that they were wronged and framed by the Wei family.


    Wei Changxiu, who was sitting next to him, smiled and was provoked by his beautiful narrow and long Phoenix eyes. He played with an ivory folding fan in his hand, "frame you? What''s your value to be framed by me? Your surname is Feng?"


    Although the Feng family and the Fu family are in laws, they have not been close to the Fu family in recent years. No one knows why, but people with eyes can at least see that Fu dujun does not pay attention to this in laws.


    The Feng family was originally just a middle-class family in Yicheng. Let alone the Wei family, even the branch of the Wei family in Yicheng is not comparable. Such a family is really not worth the Wei family to take the initiative to frame up and catch up with a cousin, unless Wei Changxiu deliberately wants to find Fu dujun uncomfortable.


    The Feng family choked and couldn''t speak. Fu dujun knew what was going on when he saw them like this. He didn''t bother to ask about the specific process of those bits and pieces. He looked directly at the head of the guard and said, "my good nephew, what do you want to do? My Fu family will never be selfish."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the Feng family are pale. They have heard of the means of Wei Changxiu.


    "Supervisor?!"


    "Brother in law..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Shut up!" Fu dujun said coldly as he patted the table.


    Wei Changxiu smiled and looked at several people, arched his hands and said, "thank you for the governor. As expected, the governor still knows the great righteousness, but he is in the heart of villains."


    After that, he looked at the captain and said, "although my cousin was saved, the damage has been done. The Wei family doesn''t want these people''s lives to see the governor''s face. However... I also want to explain to the Wei family and ask the governor to be considerate."


    "There''s no need to say that," Fu dujun said.


    "OK." Wei Changxiu smiled in his eyes, but his words didn''t have any warmth. "This beast that hurt the girl of the Wei family, I want him to never harm the woman again. As for these two accomplices... Either send them to prison for 20 years, even if it''s over, or... I want them to never walk upright again with their two legs. Oh, even this one."


    Either the principal offender is castrated and the three men of the Feng family go to prison for 20 years. Or break three people''s legs. It''s private. If he didn''t kill them, it would be a face for Fu dujun.


    "What? No!" the Feng woman, who had been trembling and afraid to speak, couldn''t help shouting.

 Chapter 19

    Mrs. Feng is talking. Her little son is going to be castrated. How can she live if the legs of three men in the family are broken? Therefore, the woman who was afraid to speak now couldn''t help breaking out. Wei Changxiu and Fu dujun both looked at Mrs. Feng. Mrs. Feng desperately wanted to block in front of her husband and son and cried, "the supervisor''s lesson is that ah Wu is the wife''s nephew. How can he do that? He is a good child and was framed!"


    Fu dujun was not interested in this kind of mother''s mindless doting on her son. He turned to the guard and said, "you can take people away and leave a life."


    "Supervisor?!" Mrs. Feng finally became hysterical and screamed, "the Feng family is Mrs. Feng''s mother''s family. It''s obvious that Mr. Wei didn''t pay attention to the supervisor because he didn''t give face to the Fu family. His heart can be punished!"


    "Shut up!" a voice snapped.


    It was not Fu dujun or Wei Changxiu who spoke, but Mrs. Fu who came in with Fu Yucheng.


    Fu dujun''s face sank again when he saw Fu Yucheng''s appearance. Fu Yucheng''s appearance is really not suitable for going out to see guests. His face is swollen and blue. Not to mention that one leg is still lame. Although it''s not serious, it''s really a shame to be the legitimate son of the Fu family.


    Wei Changxiu slightly pulled the corners of his mouth to save Fu dujun''s face. He opened the ivory folding fan he was playing with and covered the corners of his lips.


    In fact, Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng didn''t know that it was not suitable to see guests, but Mrs. Fu had to bring Fu Yucheng.


    Fu dujun respects Mrs. Fu very much in family affairs, but he never lets her interfere in external affairs. If Mrs. Fu wants to speak in front of Fu dujun, she has to add her son. As for Fu Yucheng, I just think this is what I deserve as the only legitimate son of the Fu family.


    Fu dujun is a very self-centered person. Once upon a time, Fu Fengcheng was there, and no other son could stand out in front of him. Not to mention Fu Fengcheng''s excellent ability and legitimate eldest son. The other sons and daughters of the Fu family can enjoy rich clothes and food, but the only recognized Young Marshal of the Fu family is Fu Fengcheng.


    Now that Fu Fengcheng is abandoned, Fu Yucheng naturally can''t wait to let people know his position in the Fu family.


    And Wei Changxiu is definitely a person of sufficient weight.


    "Sister?! sister, help!"


    Mrs. Fu glanced coldly at her brother, sister-in-law and nephew on the ground, went to Wei Changxiu, leaned slightly and said, "Mr. Wei laughed about the Feng family."


    Wei Changxiu got up to get out of the way, closed the folding fan in his hand and said with a smile, "the governor''s wife is laughing." obviously, he refused to turn the big thing into a small one.


    Fu dujun frowned at Mrs. Fu and felt that Mrs. Fu was whimsical. If the girl of his Fu family had suffered such a crime, he would have taken someone to crush them directly. Captain Wei Xiu was already polite.


    Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "OK, I have settled this matter with nephew Wei Xian. If you are a woman, don''t interfere."


    Mrs. Fu lowered her eyes and said respectfully, "I don''t know how the master and Mr. Wei discussed it?"


    Wei Changxiu repeated it again. Fu Yucheng said, "Mr. Wei, things have happened. Even if they are killed, it won''t help. Why hurt the harmony if everyone takes a step back?" Wei Changxiu''s eyes fell on Fu Yucheng, looked at him, smiled vaguely and moved away.


    In the face of Mrs. Fu, Captain Wei repaired and returned a sentence. In the face of Fu Yucheng, he simply didn''t even bother to say anything.


    Fu Yucheng''s eyes were slightly heavy. "If Mr. Wei has any requirements, just mention it. After all, the Feng family is a foreigner of the Fu family. Isn''t it good for everyone to be friendly?"


    Wei Changxiu looked directly at Fu dujun. Fu dujun said, "all right, good nephew... I''ll ask someone to send it to you later. That''s the same sentence. Just leave a life."


    Wei Changxiu immediately changed a smiling face, "it''s still fair for the supervisor, so the younger generation won''t bother. Goodbye."


    Fu dujun nodded, "old four, send Wei out."


    Fu Yucheng nodded silently and made an invitation gesture to Wei Changxiu. Wei Changxiu smiled and nodded, "thank you, four shaos."


    Out of the hall, the atmosphere between them suddenly condensed. Fu Yucheng stared at Wei Changxiu and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Wei, sometimes... Too arrogant is not a good thing."


    Wei Changxiu was stunned and suddenly smiled.


    Looking forward, Xu Shaoming is pushing his wheelchair towards the intersection not far away. Wei Changxiu suddenly leaned slightly close to Fu Yucheng, "four young people can know, if today''s thing was Fu Fengcheng, what would he say?"


    Fu Yucheng was speechless, and the captain of the guard said, "he would say... If you dare to touch them, I''ll take someone to step on all the shops of your Wei family in the six southern provinces." he reached out and patted Fu Yucheng on the shoulder, "understand? Four Shao. You''re far from Fu Fengcheng."


    After saying that, he ignored Fu Yucheng. Wei Changxiu only smiled and walked out.


    When passing by Fu Fengcheng, he just paused a little, nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    "Big or small?" Xu Shaoming held Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "go back."


    "Why don''t you see the governor?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no need."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming turned the wheelchair around and left again.


    Fu Yucheng looked at the back of the two people leaving in front, his eyes were gloomy, and his blue and purple face frightened many servants in the past.


    In the hall, Mrs. Fu ignored the Feng family who fell to the ground. She sat down and looked at Fu dujun and said in a deep voice, "Sir, this can''t be done."


    Fu dujun said impatiently, "what can I do if the Feng family does such an immoral and smoking thing? Tell Wei Changxiu that this is my brother-in-law and nephew. No matter what immoral things he has done, you can''t move?" Mrs. Fu was embarrassed when her husband accused her mother''s family so ruthlessly.


    "The governor." Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice, "these are not good enough to lose face for the governor, but... But no matter what, they are also the outsiders of Fengcheng and yu''er. How can you let their brothers see people in the future?"


    Fu dujun sneered and said, "if it''s a Yan who meets such a thing, you can say so?" a Yan is Fu Anyan, the third miss of the Fu family. He is 24 years old and married abroad. Fu Fu had two sons and a daughter, and Fu Anyan was the only daughter.


    Mrs. Fu''s face turned pale, "governor, how can you say that?!"


    Fu dujun was silent. He also loved his daughter. Naturally, he didn''t want to curse his daughter.


    "Well, leave it alone. I have my own opinion!"


    Mrs. Fu clenched her teeth and said, "the governor is in such a hurry to kill relatives? At least let me have a few days. Maybe the Wei family..."


    Fu dujun asked, "do you think you can persuade Wei Changxiu?"


    Mrs. Fu was silent, but her eyes were full of stubbornness and persistence.


    Fu dujun waved and said, "OK, since you are so confident, I''ll keep them for seven days."


    Mrs. Fu was relieved when she heard the speech. "Thank you, sir."


    The Feng family on the ground was also relieved and almost burst into tears.

 Chapter 20

    After lengsa found out that she had been demobilized, her popularity at school seemed to be much better. Or was she too low-key in the past, and this time she was happy enough to be the victim of the gossip incident of the whole Anxia people, so that she was noticed by more people? "Lengsa!" after school in the afternoon, I packed up my things and was about to get up and go out of the classroom with Bai Xi. Several girls who were not familiar with at ordinary times surrounded me.


    Leng SA asked, "what''s up?"


    The leading girl said, "Leng SA, do you want to perform next month''s school day?"


    Leng SA shook his head, "No."


    Other people are not surprised. Lengsa has been in school for more than two years and almost never participates in school activities. In addition to playing well with Bai Xi, other students are almost unfamiliar with her. The whole Yongcheng knows that she is Fu Sishao''s fiancee, but few people really know her.


    After all, there was Fu Dashao in the past, and Fu Sishao can only be regarded as a powerful childe in the family. Everyone''s attention is still on Zheng Ying, the future wife of the Fu family, and some people who prefer communication and are more active.


    Lengsa has a cold personality, doesn''t like to socialize and doesn''t participate in activities. His grades can only be considered good, and he hasn''t heard of any good talents. In private, many people talk about the third miss of the Leng family. There is only a good face and good life left.


    "Don''t you." the leading girl quickly stopped her. "It''s said that Zheng Ying of the business school will also participate. Leng SA, our liberal arts school fell behind the business school last year, and we can''t lose again this year!" it''s said that those who study literature are talented women, but they can''t compare with the business school next door. Isn''t it a shame?


    Bai Xi was surprised, "Zheng Ying still wants to participate? She''s not..."


    The girl said, "they don''t do anything else. Zheng Ying plays the piano well."


    Bai Xi tilted her lips and muttered in a low voice, "it''s OK."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "even so, what''s the use of you looking for me?" where can these people see that she can beat Zheng Ying on behalf of the College of Arts?


    The girl said with a smile, "you look good."


    "..." Leng SA was speechless. The girl hurriedly said, "well, well. We''re going to arrange a dance. We need a good-looking leader to do the lead dance."


    Lengsa pinched his eyebrows, "I think... The most important thing to lead the dance is to dance well."


    A slim girl squeezed out, "I can dance, I''ll teach you!"


    "I don''t..." Leng SA was interrupted before he finished. "Leng SA! Do you know what Zheng Xian and those people in the business school next door said about you? They said that Fu Sishao withdrew because you are good for nothing except your face! If you don''t steam steamed bread for breath, you can''t lose the face of our second literature class!"


    "The bitch surnamed Zheng dared to make us rustle?" Bai Xi immediately exploded.


    The girl said, "what do you know? No matter what others think, there will always be some fools who believe when they talk too much. Those boys in our school are willing to blame Zheng Ying for her poor appearance? Lengsa, do you really do nothing? Think about Zheng Xian, Zheng Ying and Fu Sishao."


    Lengsa looked at the crowd suspiciously, "you are so enthusiastic, just for the honor of class two?"


    There was a moment of silence in the classroom. The leading girl suddenly sneered, "no, we are for the dignity of women and the College of Arts! We must let those bitches know how excellent the flowers of our college of arts are! The original woman is the best! Other friendly schools will be invited to visit during the school celebration. We can''t let one... Be more beautiful than the other!"


    This murderous appearance not only surprised lengsa, but also the male classmate who walked a step late and didn''t have time to go out quickly grabbed his schoolbag and slipped away.


    "That''s right!" lengsa couldn''t help laughing at the fighting spirit of the people. It has to be said that although there are many annoying people in schools of this era, there are more people who are interesting and loved.


    "I..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t dance. I''ll teach you! You''re in good shape and young. You''ll look good after surprise training!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like dancing. I''ll teach you to play the piano! My teacher is everyone in the South Pipa!"


    "I can sing! Let me hear what style of song you are suitable for!"


    "I''ll write you a book and let''s play a play!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, Leng SA and Bai Xi escaped from the crowd in some confusion. The price is that lengsa promised the cultural and entertainment committee members to participate in the rehearsal of the school celebration program next month.


    The two men looked at each other in a cold sweat.


    Girls are terrible.


    "Sa Sa, do you really want to participate in the school celebration?"


    Leng SA nodded, "all the answers agreed, and I think it''s actually very interesting. Didn''t you also agree just now?"


    Lengsa has few activities in school in the past two years. It''s not that she thinks highly of herself and deliberately wants to distance herself from others and disdains to communicate with others, but that she is really busy in private. On the other hand, it is also to take into account the old man''s heart and his father''s knee. Now... It''s OK to have fun.


    Bai Xi wants to cry without tears. I promised because I was afraid that you would be eaten by those women.


    "Do you want to learn the piano? I can... Or forget it. I usually play so fast and can''t teach anything." Bai Xi said sadly. If I lose to Zheng Ying at the school anniversary party, it''s more ugly than not attending.


    Leng SA said, "dance."


    "Dance, dance!" Bai Xi grabbed lengsa and pulled her to the corner, "Aren''t you afraid that your old man will break your leg? And the Fu family... I tell you, don''t look at the Fu family now. In fact, Mrs. Fu is also very conservative. She refuses to wear new dresses on any occasions. Don''t you find out? Zheng Ying''s family says it''s westernized, but Zheng Ying''s clothes are very conservative over the years. She participates in various activities, but she doesn''t play The piano is just reading poetry. It''s really boring. You don''t think she really likes it? I heard... Zheng Ying actually studied ballet when she was a child, but she hasn''t skipped it since she was engaged to Fu Dashao. "


    Leng SA shrugged and said, "where''s governor Fu?"


    Bai Xi hesitated. "Fu dujun shouldn''t be... Fu''s third aunt is an international student. It''s said that she met Fu dujun in the dance hall."


    Leng SA said, "that''s all right. Just be happy."


    "Aren''t you afraid that your mother-in-law will trouble you later?" Bai Xi worried about the tunnel.


    Lengsa thought for a moment and said, "I should... Not too afraid. I don''t think I can be a virtuous and virtuous daughter-in-law. Let Mrs. Fu adapt first. If you regret it, you can change it, otherwise everyone will be uncomfortable in the future."


    Bai Xi looked up and down for a cold SA, determined that she was not joking, and nodded: "OK, just make sure you have no problem."


    In fact, the actual situation is... Dancing is one of the fastest skills lengsa can master at present.


    As a once rich second generation, Leng Sa''s childhood was also full of a lot of interest classes. She could play the piano and violin, Leng Mingyue could play the guqin, and learned a little about painting. Although she later entered the fox''s nest, most of them were abandoned. Moreover, she only knew these skills. I''m afraid it''s not a good chance to win compared with Zheng Ying in the short term. Moreover, Leng SA felt that both But if you want to play, it''s nothing to play a big one.


    Fox nest''s code of conduct: either don''t do anything, or do something big!

 Chapter 21

    Lengsa said goodbye to Bai Xi at the school gate and watched her get into the car to pick up people at home before turning away. Leng''s home is not far from Anlan University. Naturally, there is no car to pick her up. At first, the second lady asked Jin Lan to wait for her with a servant at the school gate every day. Later, lengsa didn''t let Jin Lan wait. Not to mention that she has the ability to protect herself, even without Anlan University and Lengjia, they all belong to the best area of public security in the whole Yongcheng City, but a ten minute walk is really unnecessary.


    However, lengsa didn''t go home directly today, but turned into an alley on the side of the road.


    After a few rounds in the alley, he pushed open a narrow back door with high courtyard walls.


    Pushing the door in is the backyard of a yard, but the yard is empty and quiet.


    Lengsa walked all the way to the front, and soon saw two people lying on the table in a spacious hall, buried in a pile of drawings on the table.


    "Cough." Leng SA coughed softly, and the two talents raised their heads. Seeing lengsa''s face, he suddenly showed a happy look. The older middle-aged man stepped forward and excitedly wanted to grab lengsa''s arm. Lengsa opened slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man was so excited that he couldn''t speak, "little... Miss, East, things..."


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said, "done?"


    The middle-aged man nodded again and again. Next to him, a young man with messy hair and red eyes came forward, "Mr. Liao wanted to find the young lady two days ago. He was just afraid of adding trouble to the young lady. The young lady is here."


    Lengsa handed over the food in his hand and said with a smile, "it''s hard. Mr. Liao said he wanted to eat the pancakes in shunchengzhai."


    While nodding, the middle-aged man grabbed the paper bag from the young man and gave it half to the young man, so he bit it himself. Looking at the way he wolfed down, lengsa looked at the young man silently, "am I... Treating Mr. Liao badly?"


    The young man smiled and bit the pancake and shook his head. "That''s not true, but Mr. Liao was too excited to eat." in fact, not only Mr. Liao but also he forgot to eat. At this moment, he was naturally hungry when he smelled the fragrance.


    Leng SA nodded, "rice should be eaten on time."


    Went to the table, picked up the drawing on the table, looked carefully, and asked, "is there any problem? How is the performance?"


    Mr. Liao said while eating pancakes: "it''s not difficult. There are factories that make this kind of car in China, but ordinary people don''t buy much. Most of them are military or government procurement. The business is not easy to do, and the performance is much worse than you think. In addition... I''ve tried several times, and it seems that I can''t meet your requirements."


    "Why?" Leng SA asked.


    Mr. Liao said: "the engine can''t work. The best engine in Anxia is made in Siro, but even if it is replaced, it can''t achieve the effect you want. At most... It can only reach 60% of your requirements."


    Leng SA asked, "can it be improved?"


    Mr. Liao left his mouth. "You find someone else. We agreed that I will help you change this thing and you will invest money in my research. It''s not my problem that the finished product of this thing can''t meet your requirements. I''m not interested in studying this thing." the hardware is not good. It''s useless to change it.


    Leng sighed and asked, "you can''t even run on the ground now. Do you think there''s really no problem flying in the sky?"


    Mr. Liao said solemnly: "what''s the problem? It''s two different things, okay? If it weren''t for... I''d fly to heaven now!"


    Well, every scientist has a dream to go to heaven.


    "You only have theory," Leng SA said.


    Mr. Liao said, "every great invention has only theory at first."


    Leng SA shrugged his shoulders and retorted without words.


    Unfortunately, she can only fly a plane and can''t build a plane. She doesn''t know much about this. She really can''t help this gentleman.


    Mr. Liao looked at her brightly. "So, you promised to invest money for me? Don''t worry, everything you make belongs to you!"


    Lengsa was curious, "why is Mr. Liao so persistent about the plane?"


    "Plane?" Mr. Liao was stunned and suddenly clapped his hands. "That''s a good name! When I make it, it''s called a plane! Oh... I bet with Benson Donald that I can fly ahead of him! Unfortunately... After I came back, I found some rich people who ran on the way." Mr. Liao gave a worried look, I finally caught such a silly girl with a lot of money. She won''t run away, too.


    "Er... I don''t need much money, about... Ten thousand yuan is enough."


    Leng SA asked, "how many times have you told people this?"


    "The fifth time..." Mr. Liao''s face changed and his face was annoyed.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "so I''m the fifth person you''ve been in?"


    Mr. Liao said, "I didn''t entrap people. This... Scientific invention should be allowed to fail." he was not very lucky. He also met several stingy investors and failed in returning home for several years. If he couldn''t find anyone, he wouldn''t find a little girl like lengsa.


    "..." if you fail, you may fall to death, and I lose my money.


    Mr. Liao looked eagerly at lengsa.


    Leng SA said, "don''t be nervous. I didn''t say no. and... You helped me refit the car I want. Of course, I can keep my word."


    Mr. Liao was overjoyed, "that... That..."


    Leng SA said, "when I prepare the contract, we can sign it."


    "No problem, I''ll find the workshop these days!" it''s not good to study aircraft in such a small broken yard.


    Accompanied by Mr. Liao, the three went to the backyard together. The youth launched a strange looking two wheeled motorcycle, which is almost the same as the motorcycle in lengsa''s memory.


    But because of all kinds of transformation, it looks not only cool but also a little ugly.


    But lengsa didn''t care. The backyard was big enough. Lengsa directly sat on it and started the car. With a low whistling sound, the locomotive started smoothly and ran in the backyard. Lengsa slightly frowned after riding the car for two rounds. As expected, the performance as Mr. Liao said was only 60% of what she expected.


    But it''s much better than when she bought the car back.


    The engine problem... She can''t solve it. Those who might solve it refused to work.


    Lengsa touched his chin and thought, do you want to go to the school of technology or Yongcheng university?


    Standing aside, Mr. Liao and the young man looked at each other. It was strange for the eldest lady to find them to change their car. She even rode very skillfully?


    Didn''t you say... This lady is the granddaughter of the cold family? Granddaughter of the emperor''s family... Is that it?


    Lengsa stopped the car in front of them and got out of the car in a happy mood. "I''ll go back and prepare the money and contract. Please bother Mr. Liao these two days to see if it can be improved."


    Mr. Liao naturally agreed, but he couldn''t help saying, "Miss Leng, you... Change this thing just for fun?" he heard that some powerful dandies in the capital like racing to death. Is it possible that it has become popular here in Yongcheng?


    Leng SA patted the motorcycle and said with a smile, "of course not. Whether this thing is easy to use or not depends on whether Mr. Liao has money in the future."


    Mr. Liao''s eyes brightened. "Don''t worry, Miss Leng. I think this thing can be improved again!"


    "That''s hard, Mr. Liao." Leng SA smiled. "As long as it can be increased by another 5%, I''ll add 3000 to you."


    "It''s a deal!" Mr. Liao rubbed his hands and fought for his 3000 yuan!

 Chapter 22

    Leaving the courtyard, lengsa was in a happy mood as he walked home, calculating how much assets he had left to spend. When he just woke up, lengsa couldn''t believe that Miss Leng Jiasan, who had been engaged to Fu jiasishao, could be so poor. There is almost nothing except a few pieces of jewelry and a little private money.


    Fortunately, lengsa''s instinct as a rich second generation businessman has not been completely consumed by her years of sniper career.


    I borrowed some money from my parents and pawned some jewelry. After I entered school, I cooperated with Bai Xi. After three years, I finally had some money. However, she earns more and spends faster. All her savings now add up to less than 20000. Liao Yunting will be given more than 10000 at once. Lengsa still has a little meat pain.


    Moreover, she also knows that there is a high probability that these more than 10000 are not enough for Liao Yunting to study the aircraft he envisaged, and a large amount of money is absolutely needed in the later stage.


    After all... She is only one of the five people who have been cheated by Liao Yunting. She is not the daughter of destiny.


    But lengsa felt that this investment could not be less, not only could not be less, but also she had to give strong support. Liao Yunting is really a capable and reliable person.


    In this world, not only scientists want to go to heaven, but also she wants to.


    After calculating the assets in his hand, lengsa felt that he could ignore Liao Yunting for the time being and let him toss about it by himself. It''s better to find a local tyrant to cooperate when she has the opportunity to dig some more talents. Otherwise, she will be impoverished. Liao Yunting can''t attract other talents except four research failures and being chased and beaten.


    Because of the delay outside, lengsa had already ordered dinner when he returned home.


    As soon as he entered the gate of lengfu, Jin Lan, who had been waiting at the door for a long time, greeted him and said anxiously, "Miss, how did you come back?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" she sometimes comes back later. If there''s nothing wrong, Jinlan should have been used to it.


    Jin Lan approached Leng SA and whispered, "there are people from the Xiao family."


    "Xiao''s family?" Leng SA paused slightly, "Xiao''s family in the capital, Leng Mingshu''s one..."


    Jin Lan nodded again and again, "it''s miss four''s fiance."


    Lengsa is a little surprised. Although Leng Mingshu and the Xiao family are engaged since childhood, the Xiao family is actually quite indifferent to the Leng family. After all, the Leng family is not the same as it used to be. The children of the Xiao family don''t have much benefit to marry the girl of the Leng family. Lengsa wondered why the Xiao family chose to be engaged to the Leng family. If lengsa had not been engaged to the Fu family later, the Xiao family would have forgotten Leng Mingshu.


    Why did the Xiao family come to the cold house at this time?


    "The old man asked the young lady to come back and meet the guests." Jin Lan whispered.


    Leng SA frowned and said, "Princess Xiao is here too?" if the Xiao family had been put 20 or 30 years ago, he would still be a prince''s son, but now the royal family is streamlined, and even the princes and ladies of the princess''s house have no titles. If an outsider calls Xiao Shao, it''s even a matter of face. If you want to inherit the title, you have to wait until his father dies.


    "No, only young master Xiao brought a few people."


    Leng SA pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, let''s meet." the Xiao family came to Yongcheng at this time. It doesn''t look like they are going to hire a servant to get married. This intention is worth exploring.


    "Grandpa."


    Lengsa heard the old man''s laughter when he stepped into the hall. Old man Leng was always cold and dignified. It was obvious that he was in a good mood at the moment.


    Next sat a young man in his early twenties. Although the other party had his hair cut, he was still wearing a plain brocade gown. She looks handsome and graceful.


    Sitting opposite him, he wore an old-fashioned jacket and skirt embroidered with hundreds of butterflies and flowers, and his face was also painted with light makeup. Although he sat there with dignity and serenity, his face had a faint thin red and joy.


    Seeing Leng SA coming in, the young man who was talking to old master Leng looked back at the door and immediately smiled at old master Leng and said, "old Leng, this is the third miss?"


    Old master Leng glanced at lengsa and said, "it''s the useless third girl of the second family."


    The young man said with a smile, "Leng Lao is too modest. I heard that Miss San was admitted to Anlan University at the age of 15, but she was the youngest student in that year. It''s really a family origin."


    Old master Leng shook his head. "What books do you want to read outside the girl''s house? What can''t be taught at home? This is the eldest son of the king''s family of Muze County in the capital and the future husband-in-law of your fourth sister. I haven''t seen him yet." lengsa strolled into the hall and nodded to the young man, "Xiao Shao, hello."


    The young man was slightly stunned, and soon leaned over and said, "Hello, miss three, I''m Xiao Haoran."


    Old master Leng frowned, obviously dissatisfied with lengsa''s etiquette. He didn''t say much when there were guests. He just asked, "your school left school at the second minute of application time. How can you come back now?"


    Lengsa blinked and said, "there''s something wrong. I''ve been delayed for a while."


    Old master Leng knocked the crutch in his hand on the ground and said, "what''s delaying so late? Look at what time it is now? You''re a girl''s house and run around all day. What''s the style!"


    Lengsa read to himself "respect the old and love the young" three times in his heart, and then calmly said, "Grandpa, it''s only half past five now, and there''s at least an hour before dark."


    Old master Leng said sternly, "you shouldn''t go out at all as a girl! Look at your four younger sisters, and then look at you! You don''t know shame when something like that happened just now? You''re still running around! What school? You''ll stay at home to be married from tomorrow!"


    Lengsa''s anger gathered at the bottom of his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t do anything wrong. What am I ashamed of?"


    "If you are good enough, how can Fu Sishao not want you?! if you can compare with your four younger sisters, how can Fu Sishao like the woman of the Zheng family?" old master Leng said coldly.


    ܳ!


    Come again! As long as anything is a woman''s fault! Lengsa has been used to the old man''s style in the past three years.


    The eldest master is outside the nursing room. He is a daughter-in-law. It''s useless to see his husband. The daughter was beaten home by her husband to complain that her daughter was not gentle and virtuous enough to serve her husband well. The newspaper said that women were molested by hooligans outside, because women don''t love themselves and show off in public.


    In short, everything is a woman''s fault.


    Lengsa suddenly raised a sneer on his lips and said faintly, "grandpa doesn''t seem to know who is shameless. What''s the shame of being aboveboard, legal and compliant when I go out to study and work?"


    "What are you talking about?" old master Leng said.


    Lengsa raised his chin slightly, "I said, it''s not interesting to be and stand."


    "You... You..." maybe most people don''t understand the meaning of this simplified sentence for a moment, but old master Leng is a person who has read a lot of books after all. Just a little stunned, he accurately matched the origin of this sentence. At that moment, his face turned red with anger, and he pointed to lengsa''s hand and trembled unceasingly.


    "Bastard!"


    "Leng Lao, calm down, calm down." Xiao Haoran was a little embarrassed and hurriedly comforted at the moment. I didn''t forget to look at lengsa in surprise. Obviously, I didn''t expect that miss lengsan, who had just been demobilized by Fu Sishao, should have such a temper.

 Chapter 23

    The third young lady was directly kicked out by the cold old man after she achieved the achievement of half killing the old man with anger. Lengsa didn''t care, shrugged and turned back to the second room with Jinlan. Call her over just to belittle her and hold Leng Mingshu in front of Xiao? What''s wrong!


    "The old man didn''t care about you?" the second lady quickly pulled her up and down to look at her when she saw her daughter coming back.


    Leng SA spread his hand and said with a smile, "no, can the old man still pick up his crutch and chase me?"


    "Don''t you think he won''t?" just a few years ago, master lenger was beaten by master Leng with a crutch from time to time. In fact, none of the masters in the cold house had not been beaten by master Leng. It''s only in the past two years that the old man is not in good health that he gradually doesn''t like to do it.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m not my father. Can I stay there and let him fight?"


    "You." the second lady was helpless, "it''s not easy for your father..."


    Leng SA nodded. "Understand, I''ve been beaten since I was a child. Do you have a psychological shadow?" seeing that old master Leng lifted his crutch, his legs were soft. Where dare he run.


    The second lady shook her head and changed the subject. "The Fu family sent a post saying that Miss Fu jialiu would have a dance on her 15th birthday. Please let''s all go. This... Dance or something, your father and I have never been to. If you lose face, it''s not good. Do you think we should tell the Fu family..."


    Leng SA took her hand. "Don''t think so much, it''s just a birthday party. The Fu family invites you. You can go if you like, even if you don''t want to. It''s nothing to lose face. But I think... Dad''s better go." the second lady said, "your father doesn''t have..."


    Lengsa was helpless, "Mom, everyone has their first time. What can we lose face or not? Even if something goes wrong, just come back next time. What''s more, what can go wrong with a small dance. Miss Fu jialiu is only 15 years old. It is said that she should only invite some people of the same age. Since she sends you a post, she will certainly invite others. The Fu family is expected to do a big job. You and dad will know more then Some people and Xiaofeng also need friends and classmates in the future. "


    The second lady listened to her daughter''s thoughtful consideration and nodded. She was stunned and said, "then... Let''s go together?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "go."


    The second lady was a little worried, "let''s... Then we have to prepare clothes. You''ve seen a lot in school. Tell your mother what clothes to wear at that time? My mother will prepare now. It won''t take a few days."


    Leng SA sighed, "OK, I''ll tell you later. Don''t worry. Go and buy it before you have time to make clothes. What can''t be bought in Yongcheng now?"


    The second lady nodded, "too."


    Lengsa sat next to the second lady, eating the fruit pushed by the second lady, and frowned and asked, "why did the Xiao family come to Yongcheng at this time? Are you going to discuss marriage with the Leng family?"


    The second lady shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "why is it hard to say?"


    The second lady looked at her daughter and sighed helplessly. Her daughter has been a lot tougher and smart in the past two years, but she doesn''t pay much attention to these human relations.


    "Your father said that the young master of the Xiao family came to the house this time. In addition to sending a heavy gift to the old man, it''s not much better than what your four younger sisters gave you. It looks like they bought it together. There''s no intention at all."


    Leng SA and Leng Mingshu are legitimate women. According to the old custom, the ceremony is heavier than Miss five, but Leng Mingshu is Xiao Haoran''s fiancee, which is a little inappropriate.


    "The old man didn''t say anything?"


    The second lady said with a wry smile, "what can the old man say? Now it''s the cold family begging the Xiao family. Although the royal family is not better than before, it''s not comparable to the cold family."


    Lengsa thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Not for marriage, why did Xiao Haoran come to Yongcheng?" lengsa frowned and thought.


    The second lady saw that there was no one nearby. She just lowered her voice and said, "the girl said that the people around master Xiao are asking about the Fu family."


    "Fu family?" Leng SA narrowed his eyes and thought for a while before sneering. "The old man still wants to rely on the Xiao family to support his eldest brother? If it''s empty, he won''t spit blood?" Leng Yan, the eldest young master of the cold family, doesn''t rely on the Xiao family to support him now?


    Nowadays, communication is much more convenient. The capital can indeed receive the news of Yongcheng in a very fast time. And the convenient transportation is enough for Xiao Haoran to arrive at Yongcheng in two or three days.


    But... What do the Xiao family want to do when they come to Yongcheng at this time?


    "Yue''er?" the second lady looked at lengsa with some worry.


    Lengsa smiled placidly at her, "don''t worry, it won''t hinder us. However... If you have nothing, you''d better mention it to your third aunt. It''s better to settle the marriage earlier. After all... It''s hard to find such a fast son-in-law in the future. The second lady was stunned," what will happen to the marriage? "


    Leng SA said, "it''s hard to say now."


    The second lady couldn''t help sighing, "the fourth girl is usually more arrogant, but she is also a good child. Why is your sister''s marriage so bad?"


    What the second lady didn''t say was that Fu Sishao withdrew Mingyue''s marriage and Mingyue could hold it. But according to the fourth girl''s temper, if the marriage changes, I''m afraid I can''t live, "I''ll talk to your third aunt later."


    Leng SA said, "Mom, just remind me. After all, this is what we guessed here. You talk too much, the third aunt may not appreciate it."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Xiao Haoran''s entourage inquired about the Fu family? It''s not the people below who are bored and knock their teeth?


    Xiao family''s collateral branch and Fu family... Originally thought it was just the change of Fu Leng''s marriage. Now it seems that it can still affect many people.


    The next morning, lengsa still went out as usual to go to school. He didn''t pay attention to what old master Leng said yesterday.


    As soon as I got to the gate, I saw Leng Mingshu standing next to the movie wall with her girl and talking to Xiao Haoran. Leng Mingshu slightly lowered her eyes and bowed her head. It was really the graceful tenderness lengsa had never seen in the past three years. Look at Xiao Haoran standing in front of her with a smile, but with a little impatience at the bottom of his eyes. Lengsa tutted in his heart.


    Although Leng Mingshu''s eyes are higher than the top, she hasn''t really done anything to harm others. Lengsa naturally can''t argue with a 16-year-old girl because of the other party''s bad attitude. It''s Xiao Haoran... She was scolded by the old man when she first came yesterday. She blocked up here early in the morning to play some scum man''s drama.


    Rubbish!


    "Three young ladies." seeing Leng SA coming with her schoolbag, Xiao Haoran nodded gracefully.


    "Third sister." Leng Mingshu saw lengsa and whispered shyly.


    Lengsa nodded slightly and was about to pass by them. He heard Xiao Haoran say, "miss three, are you going to school? How can you go alone?" Xiao Haoran asked. In fact, there was no problem. The Leng family was an old-fashioned family, and the girls in the family usually followed at least one girl.


    However, lengsa didn''t want to see him at this time. He said faintly, "I heard that childe Xiao graduated from the National University in Beijing. So you went to school with your entourage?"


    "...." Xiao Haoran said with a complicated look.


    Is the third young lady of the cold family born not to talk well?


    For a moment, he felt that he understood Fu Jiasi a little less.

 Chapter 24

    I don''t know if it scared Xiao Haoran. In the next few days, Xiao Haoran kept away from cold SA. Although they lived in the same house and went out and in every day, they never met again. However, Jin Lan said that the old man and the third master mentioned the marriage with Xiao Haoran, and Xiao Haoran perfunctorily passed it, so that the old man was not in a good mood these two cold days.


    Lengsa still goes to and from school freely every day, and occasionally goes to the courtyard to see Liao Yunting''s progress and prepare for dance. Obviously, they are all people in the center of the storm. Lengsa is much more comfortable than the others.


    People in the school are talking about the marriage between the Fu family and the Zheng family every day. Although Fu Yucheng is temporarily lame, he is still tenaciously jumping around to find a sense of existence. Although the two families have not announced the specific date of marriage, everyone knows that it will never be far away. After all, even if the Fu family can afford to wait, Zheng Ying''s children can''t afford to wait.


    "Lengsa, someone is looking for you." during the noon break, lengsa sat in the library and read a history of the development of Anxia weapons. Behind him, a classmate whispered.


    Lengsa looked back and saw a strange little girl standing at the door. The little girl was wearing a girl''s school uniform from the middle school next door. Her hair was slightly curled and hung on her shoulders. Her skin was white and ruddy, and her face was delicate. She was like a delicate doll. She knew she was born extraordinary at a glance.


    "Are you?" lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows.


    The girl waved to her, rubbed against lengsa and whispered, "sister-in-law, I''m Fu Annie."


    Sister-in-law almost choked lengsa and thanked the students behind him. When the students left, they looked at the little girl in front of them, "Miss Fu jialiu?" Fu Annie nodded repeatedly, "uh huh, sister-in-law, just call me Annie."


    Leng SA was speechless, sighed and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Fu Annie said, "sister-in-law, I..."


    "Well, you''d better call me sister." sister-in-law or something, I''ll talk about it later. When called by the little girl, she will think she is a married woman.


    Fu Annie said, "sister Mingyue."


    "Wait for me." lengsa smiled at her and stood up to return the book to its original position. Then he came back and took Fu Annie out of the library.


    Out of the gate, Fu Annie relaxed her breath: "sister Mingyue, the library of your school is so big. I''ve never seen so many books." Leng SA said with a smile: "when you go to college, you''ll see it naturally. What are you looking for me?" although she has been engaged to the Fu family for several years, she really doesn''t know Miss Fu family six.


    Fu Annie whispered, "tomorrow is my birthday and Yangyang''s birthday. I''ll invite you to our birthday party."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll go."


    Fu Annie''s beautiful little face immediately showed a happy smile, "it''s a deal. Sister Mingyue must come! Brother will come too." lengsa was a little surprised. He seldom went out after hearing that Fu Fengcheng was injured, and he had never heard that he was close to these brothers and sisters at home before.


    Fu Annie whispered, "my father asked my eldest brother to attend. This is the first time my eldest brother has attended my birthday party."


    Leng SA naturally could see that the girl wanted to get close to Fu Fengcheng, but she didn''t dare.


    But now that Fu Fengcheng has become like that, his compatriots'' brothers have dug into his corner. It is rare for Fu Annie, a little sister who is not born to the same mother, to be able to do so.


    "Have you had lunch? I''ll buy you something to eat?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Annie blinked, reached out to touch her stomach, blushed and nodded, "OK, thank you, sister Mingyue."


    "Good."


    Led Fu Annie out of the school, lengsa took her to a popular dessert shop near the school. Fu Annie happily ordered a dessert and a drink. Lengsa was not hungry, but ordered a drink and watched her eat.


    Although huoannie was young, with a bit of childish and lively, her manners were elegant and decent.


    "Sister Mingyue, it''s very kind of you. I really hope you can come to our house soon." Fu Annie said.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "please eat?"


    Fu Annie shook her head, "no, it''s always good. Sister Mingyue, don''t despise my big brother. Although he''s hurt now... But, he''s also very good, better than the fourth brother!"


    Huo Annie is still a little girl. She only knows that her eldest brother is injured and her legs can''t walk. More Fu family won''t tell her, and others don''t dare to talk in front of her. Others say that Fu Fengcheng is a disabled man, and she just says that Fu Fengcheng can''t walk.


    Leng SA asked, "do you like Fu Fengcheng very much?"


    Fu Annie blinked. "Big brother is very good."


    "..." judging from her relationship with Fu Fengcheng, she can''t be called very good in any way.


    Fu Annie held her chin and said: "Although big brother doesn''t like to talk, isn''t very close to us, and is often away from home, he is very good. When I was young, I wanted a toy very much. But my mommy wouldn''t buy it for me, and I didn''t dare to tell my father and wife. Big brother just overheard a sentence. The next time he comes back, he will bring me the toy. The reference book Yangyang wants is also big brother Let someone bring it back from the capital. He will be very kind to you in the future. "


    Lengsa nodded to understand. So fu Fengcheng really took care of these brothers and sisters.


    Like the Leng family, the Fu family has many children, and most of them are not born to the same mother. It''s really good for Fu Fengcheng to take care of his younger brothers and sisters.


    Fu Annie whispered, "really, sister Mingyue, I won''t lie to you. The eldest brother must be better than the fourth brother!" Fu Annie obviously didn''t like her fourth brother, and she kept her mouth shut when she mentioned Fu Yucheng. I just don''t know whether it''s because I''m influenced by the outside world and simply hate scum men, or whether the brother sister relationship is bad.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I know. Eat quickly."


    "Uh huh."


    While they were talking and laughing, Fu Annie looked at the outside and suddenly changed her face. Some anxiously frowned. Lengsa was about to ask her, so she hurriedly said, "sister Mingyue, I suddenly remembered something. I''ll go first."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Didn''t you have lunch? Are you full?"


    Fu Annie nodded carelessly and said, "it''s a little urgent. I remember that I still have one homework that I didn''t write. The teacher will scold me in the afternoon. I''ll eat some more when I go back to school. Sister Mingyue, bye."


    "Really all right?" Leng SA looked at her and asked.


    Fu Annie shook her head. "No... it''s really all right."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "well, be careful on the road."


    "HMM." then Fu Annie picked up her small schoolbag and hurried out. Out of the door, he ran to the left and disappeared in a moment.


    Lengsa frowned and thought for a moment, got up, paid the bill, went out and followed up.

 Chapter 25

    Lengsa looked for Fu Annie all the way. Fu Annie ran very fast. Lengsa took some effort to find her. As soon as I entered the alley, I heard Fu Annie crying at the end of the alley, "don''t hit him! Don''t hit him!" accompanied by a fight.


    "Miss Fu, it''s not that we''re bothering him, it''s that he''s bothering us. You''d better get out of the way. It''s not good to be hurt." a male voice said.


    Fu Annie said, "he didn''t mean it. Don''t hit him! I..."


    "Shut up!" a hoarse voice came, like the voice of a boy who had just reached the voice change period. It''s not very nice, but it''s full of irritability rarely seen by boys of this age.


    At the end of the alley, a boy in school uniform was surrounded by four teenagers two or three years older than him. Fu Annie stood against the wall and looked at them at a loss, with red eyes. The boy''s short hair was a little messy, his mouth was red and swollen, and his clothes were a little messy. It was obvious that he had just had a fight.


    "Fu Annie, get back!" the boy glanced at Fu Annie irritably. "Who asked you to mind your own business."


    Fu Annie shouted, "Fu Yangcheng, don''t fight with others. Go back tomorrow and tomorrow. Mommy saw it..." before she finished, the boy sneered and said with a sarcastic face: "what if she saw it? Would she mind? Go back to school and mind your own business."


    Lengsa noticed that the boy looked half a head taller than Fu Annie, but they were five or six points similar between their eyebrows and eyes. But Fu Annie is cute and cute. The young man is full of hostility. It''s difficult for people to pay attention to their similarities. Obviously, the boy is Fu Yangcheng, the fifth young master of the Fu family and Fu Annie''s twin brother.


    One of the teenagers around Fu Yangcheng sneered, "Fu Yangcheng, apologize to us. It''s OK for Miss Liu''s face."


    Fu Yangcheng sneered: "I apologize to you? Do you deserve it?"


    "Shit!" several teenagers were immediately angered. "Fu Yangcheng, don''t think you''re the Fu family, so no one dares to touch you! What''s the fifth young master of the Fu family? Isn''t it a little mother? What are you arrogant?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Fu Yangcheng said coldly, then jumped up without saying a word and fought with several teenagers again.


    Fu Annie looked at the scene helplessly, and finally couldn''t help crying, "stop! If you don''t stop, I''ll call someone!"


    "What are you doing?" a cold voice came from the outside. Lengsa slowly walked over and looked at several teenagers in a ball.


    "Sister Mingyue!" seeing lengsa Fu Annie, she was stunned first, and then ran towards her quickly.


    Lengsa patted Fu Annie''s vest, motioned that she didn''t have to worry, and walked towards the teenagers.


    "Sister Mingyue, don''t go there!" Fu Annie hurriedly said.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    He walked over and grabbed a young man''s collar in one hand and threw it aside. Then he grabbed the other, kicked away a man who waved his fist at her, and then threw the man in his hand at another young man who threw himself at her.


    The last hand held Fu Yangcheng''s wrist, which was waving a fist at her. As soon as he twisted back, he cut Fu Yangcheng''s hand behind his back.


    The alley was quiet. Both the teenagers in front of them and Fu Annie stared at the cold SA that looked like a standard female college student.


    This woman... Unexpectedly, in a moment, she had five teenagers who were not much shorter than her.


    "You... Who are you?" asked a teenager sitting on the ground.


    Fu Yangcheng, who was held in his hand by lengsa, said in an evil voice: "who are you?! let go of me!" the other hand waved to the people behind him. Lengsa raised his hand and grabbed his hand, and then cut back. Fu Yangcheng, whose hands were held behind him, was pushed against the wall of the alley. His originally handsome face was squeezed and deformed by the wall.


    "If you have the ability, let me go! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" the boy roared.


    "Don''t believe it." Leng SA calmly said, "you chicken peck at each other and want to kill me? Dream." raised Fu Yangcheng''s left hand and pressed his right hand, and the empty hand directly pressed the back of his neck.


    The boy began to struggle wildly. Unfortunately, he was cut behind by lengsa with one hand and couldn''t move at all. So he raised his feet and wanted to kick back. Before his legs were raised, lengsa raised his feet first, and the toe of his shoe kicked on his calf. Although lengsa''s shoes were not hard, Fu Yangcheng couldn''t help humming.


    Several young people who were still angry looked at the scene, and their anger at Fu Yangcheng immediately dissipated, and their sympathy rose. He stood up with his arm and stared at lengsa warily, "you... Don''t mess around. He, he''s from the Fu family."


    Lengsa was funny and looked back at them, "didn''t you beat him just now?"


    The head of the youth was a little angry and ashamed. "How can it be the same? He didn''t deserve to be beaten! We just want to... Teach him a lesson."


    When Fu Yangcheng heard the speech, he immediately tried hard to turn his head and glared at the young man.


    "What did he do?" Leng SA asked.


    The young man said, "he''s crazy! My brother didn''t do anything. He just shared the table with him. He kicked people on the ground."


    "And... His female classmate handed him water, and he threw it directly on his face!"


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Yangcheng and thought, "if this is true, it should be beaten."


    "Mind your ass!" Fu Yangcheng saw that he couldn''t move, but his mouth refused to stay idle. "Mind your own business, smelly woman, wait for me!"


    "Fu Yangcheng!" Fu Annie came back and hurriedly ran over, "shut up! Don''t talk nonsense! Sister Mingyue, he, he......" lengsa said to the teenagers, "go away and don''t fight in the future."


    Knowing that they were not her opponents, the teenagers dared not refute. After taking a look at Fu Yangcheng and Fu Annie, they turned and left.


    Lengsa let go of the suppressed Fu Yangcheng. Fu Yangcheng twisted his neck and turned around. He stared at lengsa with pity and asked Fu Annie next to him, "did you bring her?"


    Fu Annie pulled her brother''s sleeve and whispered, "this is my sister-in-law."


    Fu Yangcheng was stunned before he realized who the sister-in-law meant.


    Holding his arm up and down, he looked at lengsa for a moment, and then hissed, "it''s the future sister-in-law. It seems that Fu Yucheng doesn''t want you. It''s better to have some eyes. Otherwise, the weak chicken won''t be killed by you?"


    Leng SA smiled, "fifty steps laugh at a hundred steps, and the vegetable chicken is no better than the weak chicken."


    "You!" Fu Yangcheng''s anger rose from the bottom of his eyes, but he stubbornly endured the cold hands just now, and sneered: "do the old man and Fu Fengcheng know your true face?"


    Leng SA moved his wrist. "If you dare to talk about it everywhere so that I can''t get married, I''ll beat you half paralyzed."


    "..." Fu Annie looked pitifully at her future sister-in-law: why is she so fierce? Did she do something wrong?


    "..." Ma egg! What evil did Fu Fengcheng do to get such a wife? Is the old man blind?

 Chapter 26

    After throwing the two small ones back to school, Leng SA slowly returned to his school. The twin brothers and sisters of the Fu family have always been very low-key in Yongcheng, including their biological mother, the third aunt of the Fu family. What lengsa knows is what is said outside. It is said that the third aunt was once a female student who came back from studying abroad, but she doesn''t know how she went into the Fu family and became the third aunt of Fu dujun. However, after listening to the conversation between Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng, the third aunt didn''t seem to care much about a pair of children.


    Mrs. Fu could not understand that if Mrs. Fu once occupied the name of a common son, she was now a husband and wife. The children born to these wives were strictly even the names of the children. They were only registered residence in the Fu family.


    In the final analysis, men embrace each other by power, and as wives, they can only accept it silently.


    This is very common among the older generation, and it is also an inevitable stage of social transition. At least in their generation, it''s rare to hear that someone will accept an aunt. Of course, men can be romantic whatever they want, but they don''t take it home. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference.


    Women are always wronged.


    It''s understandable that Mrs. Fu doesn''t like these children, but it''s strange that she doesn''t even care about her mother.


    But these things can''t be bothered by her, at least not yet.


    "Adjutant Xu, is brother there?"


    Xu Shaoming looked at Fu Annie in front of him and was surprised. The sixth young lady has always been timid. Now even several older young ladies dare not approach the young master. Did the sixth young lady take the initiative to come to the door?


    Xu Shaoming smiled, "what''s the matter with Miss Liu?"


    Fu Annie whispered, "I... I''ll send something to big brother."


    Xu Shaoming glanced at what she held in her hand. Fu Annie quickly explained, "it''s a custom-made dress for my brother. I''ll send it to my brother by the way." Xu Shaoming laughed to herself. Where do these things need to be done by Miss Fu jialiu herself? He stepped aside and opened the door. "Go in, miss six. The young master has just got up."


    Fu Annie was surprised. "Brother, I''m just getting up now. What''s wrong?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "the young master went to bed late last night." to be exact, the young master didn''t go to bed until dawn this morning.


    Fu Annie frowned and worried, "brother, you''d better have a good rest."


    "Miss Liu is right. I''ll remind the young master."


    Fu Fengcheng''s yard was very quiet. The servant girls who served in the yard were thrown out after he was injured. Now, in addition to being cleaned every day, there are only Xu Shaoming and an old servant uncle Rong who grew up taking care of Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng was sitting in the window of the his study in a trance. Although he held a book in his hand, he didn''t look at it. He looked gloomy as if water was about to drip.


    Fu Annie was careful of being dirty and couldn''t help shaking. She trembled slightly and shouted, "big brother." in the past, big brother was also very cold, but indifference was different from gloom.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and saw the little girl standing at the window frowning slightly, "what''s up?"


    Fu Annie tried to squeeze out a smile. "I sent clothes to my eldest brother. This is a dress specially made by my wife. Tomorrow, tomorrow is my birthday and Yangyang''s birthday. My eldest brother is coming."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak. The birthday party was more for Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying than for Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng. Or, add him and Leng Mingyue.


    The Fu family needs an occasion to officially announce the dust of the two marriages, "I know."


    Fu Annie looked at Fu Fengcheng and thought of lengsa again. I can''t help worrying about my eldest brother. He can''t move now. Sister Mingyue is so fierce... Powerful. Can''t you really bully him?


    "How?" Fu Fengcheng frowned at Fu Annie''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping.


    Fu Annie summoned up her courage and whispered, "brother, you should be better to sister Mingyue in the future."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "Have you seen her?"


    Fu Annie nodded and stared at her toes, not daring to look at Fu Fengcheng.


    "Why should I be nice to her?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    "..." because if you treat her better, sister Mingyue might not hit you.


    Of course, Fu Annie didn''t dare to say this, "in short... Sister Mingyue is very good, brother. You must be kind to her." after that, Fu Annie didn''t dare to look at Fu Fengcheng again, and hurriedly turned and ran, "brother, I''m leaving. See you tomorrow."


    Sobbing, brother, I''m sorry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoming came over and looked at Fu Annie''s back like running for her life. He couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect Miss Leng to be so liked by Miss Liu. She came all the way to say good words for her."


    Fu Fengcheng thought, "how''s it going?"


    Xu Shaoming put away his smile and said: "I''ve asked someone to check. Miss Leng... Should have no problem with her identity. After she got engaged to Sishao three years ago, Miss Leng''s character changed a little. When she was at school, she participated in a tennis club and took combat classes. Her grades should be good, but she never participated in competitions. Miss Leng''s room is not valued by old master Leng. Girls in the Leng family are never allowed to go out to study. Three years ago, Miss Leng was young My sister quarreled with old master Leng to study. Later, they bet that Miss Leng could be admitted to the literature department of Anlan University within half a year and let her go to study. Later, although Miss Leng went to school, according to the servants of the Leng family, old master Leng didn''t like this granddaughter very much in private. In addition, Miss Leng often attended classes in other colleges at school. She had a wide range of interests and talked with Bai Xi of the Bai family in the north , song Xuan of general song''s family and an Lao''s granddaughter of Yongcheng university are friends. "


    Xu Shaoming feels that the old man of the cold family is not very clear. Such an excellent granddaughter doesn''t like it. Instead, he doesn''t see how powerful the direct grandson in his hand is.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned, "that''s all?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "just check these. If you need to talk to me in detail, I''ll let people continue to check again."


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "why did she agree to marry the Fu family?"


    Xu Shaoming hesitated. "Maybe... It''s because she has long admired Da Shao..." the words behind were blocked in Fu Fengcheng''s throat with a chilly look.


    Xu Shaoming was a little depressed and had to tell the truth, "maybe it''s for his family? Master Leng and his wife are weak and have a 12-year-old brother. If master Leng really drives their family out, I''m afraid there''s no place for the second room of Leng family in Yong city. In addition..." he took a careful look at Fu Fengcheng, "Didn''t the master say that in two years, if..."


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, and Xu Shaoming resolutely shut up.


    After a long time, I heard Fu Fengcheng say, "it''s a decisive choice. I''ll see... How she plans to live these two or three years and how to be the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family."


    Xu Shaoming bowed his head and silently mourned for the third miss of the cold family.


    There is always a feeling that the future days are destined to be bloody.

 Chapter 27

    The next afternoon lengsa came home from school. As soon as she entered the second room yard, she heard some sharp laughter from the third lady. She raised her eyebrows slightly and went in with her schoolbag. Sure enough, she saw several people sitting in the flower hall. The second lady looked at lengsa in some embarrassment. The third lady sat on one side with Leng Mingshu and her nine year old son lengrong, and on the other side sat a Xiao Haoran.


    I haven''t seen Xiao Haoran for several days. Now I see Xiao Haoran again. It seems that I have forgotten the previous embarrassment and still nodded hello to lengsa with a smile.


    "Third sister." Leng Mingshu and lengrong quickly got up to say hello.


    Leng SA nodded to them, "three aunts."


    "Mingyue is back." the third lady smiled very kindly. "It''s still the second sister-in-law''s life. Look how beautiful our Yue is, and we''re smart and promising. We''re not as clumsy as the girl in my family." the second lady shook her head, "what nonsense? Mingshu is not good. What else do you want?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Dad and Xiaofeng, the time is almost up, and we should prepare."


    The second lady patted her forehead, "look at my memory, your father and Xiaofeng have come back and are waiting for you. It''s time to prepare..." she looked at the eldest lady and the third lady, "sister-in-law, why don''t I talk with you another day?" that means seeing off the guests.


    "The second sister-in-law is right." the third lady looked at the second lady with a smile. "The ball in the governor''s house must be very lively. We should go back and prepare."


    Lengsa was a little surprised. Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng were still young. Therefore, even if the Fu family meant to do a big job, they would not send a post to the older generation like master Leng. As for master Leng and third master, there is no need to be ranked. Therefore, the cold family didn''t receive the invitation except for the second room and the whole family.


    The third lady smiled and looked at lengsa. "Mingyue doesn''t know. Haoran also received an invitation from the Fu family. We Mingshu will go with him."


    Leng SA nodded, "very good."


    Xiao Haoran said with a smile, "if the third Miss doesn''t dislike it, let''s take my car together later?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "thank you, Xiao Shao. No need. The Fu family said that they would send someone to pick us up at that time."


    Xiao Haoran didn''t care, nodded and said, "that''s good."


    After seeing off the third lady''s family, lengsa asked in some confusion, "what are they doing here?"


    The second lady shook her head reluctantly. "What else can I do? Let''s show off. Mingshu will be the princess''s wife in the future. She''s not the same as us."


    Lengsa couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "How much is the princess worth these days? Not to mention... Xiao Haoran will inherit the title for decades." the royal family can''t participate in politics. No matter how strong your ability is, you can only live on some of the royal family''s ancestral property and the money allocated by the national treasury every year. And these big heads are in the hands of the royal lineage, and the collateral branches can get less land. They can''t go straight to business, so some royal families have a hard time.


    Like Xiao Haoran, it''s good to have the title of a princess at home. Now there are many poor royal nobles in the capital.


    The second lady shook her head and looked at her daughter with some sadness. Even if the Xiao family is no longer good, Xiao Haoran is also a handsome young man. She doesn''t expect her daughter to marry a wealthy family, as long as her future son-in-law is good to her daughter.


    Now it''s hard to achieve this.


    Lengsa saw that the second lady was thinking too much and pushed her to go inside, "Mom, don''t think about it. Hurry to change your clothes and I''ll make up for you."


    In the evening, Xu Shaoming personally drove to Leng''s house to pick up people.


    Master Leng ER and his wife did not wear dresses that they were not used to, but still wore long shirts and embroidered skirts. However, it is specially made by someone who works carefully. It seems too grand to wear at ordinary times. It is appropriate to attend a banquet or something.


    Leng Feng looks like a graceful young man in a white shirt, suspenders and a bow tie.


    Xu Shaoming stood on the side of the door. At the first sight, he saw lengsa coming out holding the second lady''s arm. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    When I met Miss Leng San before, I thought she was a rare beauty. Now I really dressed up carefully. I know that Miss Leng''s appearance is definitely better than that of Miss Zheng Ying, who is known as the school flower.


    Leng SA was wearing a silver white dress, which was not a particularly formal dress. Her bare shoulder neckline showed a beautiful collarbone, and she wore a delicate necklace around her neck. The skirt just above the knee sways gently with the wind when walking. Wearing a bracelet dotted with precious stones on the wrist, it looks very simple but refreshing.


    "Hello, Mr. Leng, Mrs. Leng." Xu Shaoming bowed slightly. "Miss Leng, the supervisor and the young and old told me to pick up four people to the villa." the birthday party was not held in the Fu family''s old house, but in another villa in the city.


    Leng SA nodded, "thank you."


    "Please get in the car."


    Fu''s villa was already bustling at this time. The whole villa and the huge garden were decorated with flashing lights, and the specially invited orchestra was playing happy music. The children who came to the dance were playing happily in the garden, and the adults gathered in twos and threes on the other side to chat.


    In the corner of the hall of the villa, Fu Annie and several girls of the same age sat on the sofa and joked. The little girl specially dressed up today. She was wearing a light purple lace embroidered dress. Her skirt was richly decorated. She also had a glittering crystal crown on her head, just like a lovely little princess.


    "Annie, Annie..." a little girl leaned on the sofa and whispered, "Zheng... Cough, will your future fourth sister-in-law and sister-in-law come?"


    Fu Annie said with a smile: "of course, come back. I''ll take you to see sister Mingyue later. Sister Mingyue is very beautiful."


    "More beautiful than Zheng''s sister?" the girls who can appear here are not of low birth. Naturally, many have seen Zheng Ying.


    Fu Annie said, "I think sister Mingyue is more beautiful."


    "...." the crowd wondered why the four young ladies abandoned Miss Leng and chose Zheng Ying?


    "Annie." Zheng Ying came in with Zheng Xian from the outside and handed a box with a smile, "happy birthday."


    Fu Annie politely took the gift box and was not very interested. "Thank you, sister Zheng."


    Zheng Ying smiled, "it''s all a family. Thank you for what? Hasn''t miss Leng come yet?"


    Fu Annie shook her head. "Sister Mingyue said she would be late."


    "That''s good. I thought Miss Leng wouldn''t come back. Everyone will be a family in the future. It''s just that I also want to talk to miss Leng."


    As soon as her voice fell, Fu Annie was about to say something. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and looked behind Zheng Ying, "sister Mingyue!"


    "Sorry, I''m late. I don''t know what Miss Zheng wants to talk to me?" lengsa walked in from the outside and just heard Zheng Ying''s words.

 Chapter 28

    "Sister Mingyue!" Fu Annie got up from the sofa and jumped happily to lengsa to hold her arm. Just don''t know what to think of, the action suddenly a stiff, some pitifully looking at lengsa. Lengsa was speechless and realized that the child was frightened by her yesterday.


    Reaching out and touching her head, "Happy Birthday to Annie, Annie is very beautiful today." she handed over her birthday gift. Fu Annie happily picked it up and blinked. "Sister Mingyue, what is it? Can I open it?" lengsa nodded, "naturally."


    Fu Annie carefully opened the ribbon on the gift box, opened the box and exclaimed, "how beautiful."


    Several little girls immediately gathered around, and a sharp eyed girl opened her eyes. "It seems to be the new style of Jingshu''s house, alas."


    "It''s really Jingshu''s new style. I haven''t seen it before." another girl nodded.


    Several girls immediately looked at lengsa, and lengsa nodded, "it''s really the summer limited edition that Jingshu is going to launch." in the box is a set of summer dresses. Delicate embroidery is dotted with lace, but it has the traditional retro style of Anxia. The collocation of colors is quite different from the monotony of today''s popular Western women''s clothes, with traditional luxury but no antiquity. Even lace is different from ordinary patterns, which are obviously carefully designed.


    Jingshu is a women''s clothing store that became popular in Yongcheng in the past year. The clothes in the store are very different from those copying foreign Western women''s clothes. They have both elements of different countries, but they are cleverly integrated, which is not abrupt at all.


    However, this shop takes the high-end route. Clothes are not cheap compared with famous foreign brands and local embroidery houses inherited for generations. In the early autumn of last year, a series of autumn and winter limited edition models were put on the shelves, which shocked the powerful ladies of the whole Yongcheng City, and even some people came to the surrounding Jiangcheng and other places.


    But the limited edition only sells one piece, a total of six.


    These famous ladies disdain to wear imitation versions even if they can''t buy genuine ones. Moreover, Jingshu''s materials, patterns and workmanship are not easy to imitate. The cost is very high. If you buy a fake and wear it, it will only make people laugh and offend people.


    Although ordinary people don''t mind this, even the price of imitation products is enough to deter ordinary people. Moreover, Jingshu''s clothing design is exquisite and complex, and it is not suitable for ordinary people who need daily work.


    Jing Shu has long released the news that there will be six limited edition models this summer, and the ladies have been waiting for them for a long time.


    At the moment, Fu Annie got one piece first, and there were only five left.


    Against the envious eyes of everyone, Fu Annie cheered, "thank you, sister Mingyue. It''s very kind of you! I''ll wear this dress for my father''s birthday!"


    Zheng Ying was surprised and looked at lengsa. "Unexpectedly, Miss Leng actually knew Jingshu''s boss?"


    No woman doesn''t like uniqueness. Zheng Ying has inquired about this store and even bought their clothes. But I can''t find out who the boss behind me is, even the Zheng family. I''m afraid the power behind the other party is not weak. Lengsa said faintly, "I accidentally helped that little favor. I''m not familiar."


    It''s strange that Zheng Ying can find out when the Bai family and song Jiaan family help cover up.


    At the beginning, lengsa and song Xuan jointly opened such a store to make money. Who makes the best money? Of course, rich women, whether adult women or girls, no one doesn''t love beautiful clothes and accessories.


    Lengsa didn''t even have to do anything by herself. They hired several skilled masters. It''s enough for lengsa to occasionally mention some design ideas. As for counterfeiting, even the Fu family is afraid that it can''t be completely banned, but lengsa doesn''t care. She eats the first wave of dividends. If she can only copy the rest all the time, she can only follow Jingshu''s back and eat soup.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister Mingyue." Fu Annie held her clothes and didn''t let go. "Can I try it?"


    "Go."


    "Annie, we''ll go with you!" so several little girls surrounded Fu Annie upstairs.


    There were only Zheng Ying and lengsa left in front of the sofa, and someone around looked vaguely here from time to time. Some people even pricked up their ears and tried to hear the dialogue between the two people here. Lengsa went to sit down and raised his chin to Zheng Ying, "sit down and talk. What are you doing standing?"


    Zheng Ying looked a little stiff, and a trace of anger flashed through her eyes.


    Leng Mingyue looks like she is the master and herself is her servant.


    If you know what Zheng Ying is thinking, lengsa will feel wronged. She really didn''t mean that, but she was not very enthusiastic except in the face of the little cute she liked.


    Zheng Ying sat down opposite lengsa, slightly lowered her head and looked at the table in front of her. She looked demure, gentle and submissive.


    Lengsa rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. She would rather get along with Leng Mingshu than Zheng Ying. I don''t know why people like the Zheng family should develop their daughter into such a ghost? Eh... No, song Xuan seems to have said that Zheng Ying is determined to be an independent woman and studies business. Can such a person be a submissive girl?


    "...." Leng SA was speechless. She met a playwright. If she was in a previous life, she must introduce her to Xie Anlan and let her see what the real drama is.


    Lengsa lowered his head and stared at his clothes, as if to count the texture of the cloth one by one.


    Zheng Ying waited for a while, but lengsa didn''t speak. She couldn''t help looking up at her. But lengsa almost sat there in the same posture as her, but lengsa''s back was straighter than her, and his face was calmer than her. It was almost calm.


    "Miss Leng?" Zheng Ying waited a little longer. Lengsa still didn''t respond, but Zheng Ying could feel the eyes of people coming and going to explore and watch the good play.


    Lengsa raised his eyes, and Zheng Ying was stunned.


    Those eyes are beautiful and enviable, but they are too calm. Zheng Ying was so calm that she doubted whether the man in front of her had any feelings. If someone tells Zheng Ying that lengsa doesn''t hate her and Fu Yucheng, Zheng Ying will believe it.


    Only those who have feelings will have love and hate. Does this person in front of you really have those things?


    Zheng Xian said that Leng Mingyue loved Fu Yucheng deeply and would hate her for taking Fu Yucheng, but... Does she really love Fu Yucheng?


    "..." this is a misunderstanding. She just habitually empties herself.


    Zheng Ying calmed down and whispered, "Miss Leng, we were sorry for you before. But I really hope to have a good talk with you, OK?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Talk to me? Are you sure you want to be here?"

 Chapter 29

    Zheng Ying looked around. The people who looked at them immediately moved their eyes and pretended to be nothing. Lengsa stood up and said, "sorry, I have something else to do. I''m afraid I don''t have time to talk to you tonight." why do you have to talk with you if you want to talk?


    Seeing that she was leaving, Zheng Ying was a little anxious and quickly stood up to pull her, but lengsa retreated four or five steps in a moment.


    "Miss Zheng, I advise you to be careful of your stomach. Otherwise, I can''t afford to pay for any accident."


    Zheng Ying suddenly blushed. After all, she was just a girl in her double ten. She didn''t really know how to be despised for what she did.


    Zheng Ying said sadly, "Miss Leng, won''t you forgive us anyway?"


    Leng SA said, "Miss Zheng is worried too much. If you feel you have a clear conscience, why do you have to be forgiven by others? You have the right to do what you want to do, but others also have the right to want to forgive you. Please don''t force others to do it."


    "We didn''t mean to..."


    Lengsa sneered, "Miss Zheng wants to tell me about drunkenness?"


    Zheng Ying blushed and looked pathetic.


    Lengsa shook his head and sighed, "if so... I advise Miss Zheng to call the police."


    Eh? The eavesdroppers'' ears immediately pricked up.


    Zheng Ying said, "what are you... What are you talking about?"


    Leng SA said, "even if Miss Zheng is not a medical student, she should know some common sense at least. A really drunk person... Can''t have sex. Since he can have sex with you, I think he deliberately borrows wine... Hum. The world is chaotic and there are many bad people, so girls should protect themselves."


    "Cough!" a few muffled coughs came from the corner of the flower hall.


    "No... you, you..." Zheng Ying really wanted to cry this time. Leng Mingyue was simply an unreasonable crazy woman who didn''t give face at all.


    It is a foregone conclusion that they will live under the same roof sooner or later. Fu Fengcheng has been abandoned. What can Leng Mingyue expect in the Fu family in the future? Now everyone is like harmony. Can''t we have the best of both worlds when we enter the Fu family?


    This woman really didn''t care to embarrass her. Did she really care about the broken jar?


    Looking only at Zheng Ying''s eyes, lengsa also knew what she was thinking. She said in her heart: "you start the show without looking for someone to speak to before you go on stage. Blame me?


    Leng SA approached Zheng Ying slightly, stretched out a finger to pick up Zheng Ying''s chin and whispered, "it doesn''t matter to me whether you want to be inside or face, but... I''ve done the acting so that I can play with you. Can you afford the appearance fee?" then he stepped back and turned away smartly.


    Zheng Ying stepped back, fell back into the sofa, looked around and secretly looked at her eyes, hoping to bury herself in the soil.


    "Fu Da, your future daughter-in-law is amazing." at the corner of the second floor, you can just see a man sitting in the corner of the hall below. Dressed in a white suit and dress, the elegant Xiao Yiran smiled with a glass of red wine against the railing on the second floor, "Alas, Shaoming, what did she say last?"


    Xu Shaoming glanced at Fu Fengcheng. Seeing that he had no objection, he repeated lengsa''s last sentence without expression.


    "Miss Leng said, ''it doesn''t matter to me whether you want to be inside or face, but... I''ve done it. Can you afford to play with you if you want me to play with you''?" it''s a good word.


    The young man was speechless for a long time. After a long time, he couldn''t help laughing, "your future daughter-in-law is still a financial fan? I think she is more suitable for Wei Changxiu."


    "Xiao Yiran, shut up." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Xiao Yi shrugged, "well, just don''t say. Oh, where has she gone? Let''s go and have a look."


    "Get out."


    "Sa Sa."


    Bai Xi was sitting at the table in the corner of the garden drinking. Seeing lengsa coming, Ann Lucy waved happily at once.


    Lengsa walked over. "When did you arrive?" Song Xuan pointed to a direction outside the villa. "Just arrived, my house is not far away. Xiaoxiao and Xixi went to my house first for a while."


    Bai Xi sat down with lengsa, looked around and asked in a low voice, "I heard Zheng Ying came to you just now?"


    "Huh?" Leng SA was surprised. She just came out. The three people had already got the news.


    Ann Lucy also lowered her head and smiled stiffly. "The whole party is staring at you two. Zheng Ying is looking for you. Can no one see it? What does she want you to do? Apologize."


    Bai Xi''s eyes brightened. "Did she promise to give you those three gemstones?"


    "What gem?" Song Xuan and anluxi look at Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi took them and whispered. Song Xuan looked at lengsa''s expression and said, "1.2 million? You really dare to speak."


    "She spoke first." Leng SA said, "unfortunately, Fu Yucheng is not worth the price."


    If a fiance can sell 1.2 million yuan, she can sell it several times. Liao Yunting only needs more than 10000 yuan to study planes, and 1.2 million yuan is enough for her to open a car factory. As for... Er, forget it first. No matter what year, it is illegal to privately make arms.


    Song Xuan was worried, "if you don''t give Zheng Ying face, Mrs. Fu won''t have a problem with you? I heard... Mrs. Fu likes Zheng Ying very much." the most important thing is that lengsa and Zheng Ying have made such an ugly noise that it doesn''t have a good impact on the Fu family. The Fu family should hope lengsa and Zheng Ying can reconcile, at least on the surface.


    Leng SA sighed, "it''s too late. I already have a problem with me." she gave Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying ugly in the department store that day. Before long, Mrs. Fu sent someone to the Fu family to warn her.


    Ann Lucy and Bai Xi are also worried. They offended their future mother-in-law before they entered the door. The future will not be easy.


    Leng SA took a sip of the drink in front of him. "Don''t worry, I won''t live in the Fu family for a long time. Just know it. It''s too ugly and boring."


    Song Xuan sighed, "I still don''t understand. How did Fu dujun come up with such an inexplicable idea to let you marry Fu Dashao." even if the Leng family doesn''t want to quit their marriage, there will always be other ways to solve it. The marriage that was originally talked about has now become two.


    Bai Xi said: "Isn''t that easy? Governor Fu is afraid that his son won''t marry a daughter-in-law. Sasha is so excellent. Even if the Fu family has a bad reputation for a while, it''s better than the Fu family looking for someone who can''t stand the stage for Fu Dashao in the future. It''s said that what governor Fu valued most in the past was Fu Dashao. He must really love this son. He can also solve the cold family''s unwillingness to withdraw from marriage. Although the cold family is not now What, but after all, he has a good relationship with the Xiao family, especially Prince an. It is said that Prince an still respects old master Leng. If someone attacks the Fu family through the Leng family, it will be very troublesome. Now it will kill two birds with one stone. "


    The three girls looked at Leng Sa: Sa Sa is so poor.


    Lengsa knocked on Bai Xi''s head, "have a good time. Why do you think so much?"


    "Oh." Bai Xi, who had just waved Fang Qiu and was elated, immediately lowered her head and drank a drink.

 Chapter 30

    "Leng Mingyue!" a man rushed over with anger and came to the four in the twinkling of an eye. Before he could stand still, he would wave to lengsa''s face.


    Lengsa narrowed her eyes slightly, and her face with a shallow smile was instantly cold. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed the wrist waving towards him and folded it. The other party howled and scared the nearby guests, who couldn''t help shaking their hands and looked over one after another.


    "You let go!" Fu Yucheng shouted, staring into lengsa''s eyes, and his anger was about to burst out.


    Lengsa was in a happy mood to enjoy the faint purple on his face, which was covered with powder, and then looked at his legs. Just now she ran so fast that she could hardly see that he was lame, which made her think she had made a mistake.


    This is the power of love, how great!


    The guests who heard the sound looked at the scene in front of them in surprise. The fourth young master of the Fu family was called like this when a girl held a wrist? Where''s the porcelain?


    Lengsa gracefully let go of the man. Fu Yucheng quickly stepped back, and his leg was still lame.


    It''s all like this. The Fu family even let people out. It''s embarrassing. Isn''t it that the Fu family have a grudge against Fu Yucheng?


    If she was beaten like this, she would never hide from anyone.


    "Si Shao, what''s up?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Yucheng tightly held his trembling left wrist with his right hand and instantly remembered the shame of being kicked out that day.


    He thought it was only because he was unprepared that he let the woman succeed. Now he found... The woman is so strong.


    The crowd looked at Miss Leng San, who was sitting gracefully and quietly on one side, and then at Fu Si, who described some less "decent" young masters.


    A lady exhorted, "four young people have something to say. It''s all what their family can''t say." she intended to remind Fu Yucheng that it''s too difficult to make trouble and lose the face of the Fu family.


    Unfortunately, Fu Yucheng didn''t listen, but stared at lengsa and asked, "what did you do to a Ying?!"


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Song Xuan suspiciously: I said to a Ying... Bah! What did I do to Zheng Ying?


    Song Xuan shrugged and said she didn''t know. She didn''t see it again.


    "Leng Mingyue, why are you so vicious? A Ying almost had an accident by you a few days ago, and you still don''t let her go! I tell you, if a Ying had any accident, I won''t let you go!" Fu Yucheng was fierce in both voice and color, and his unsightly face became more and more vicious.


    Many little girls who came to watch the news were shocked. The image of Fu Sishao''s famous young master collapsed in the girls'' hearts.


    Lengsa bowed his head and said nothing. Fu Yucheng sneered, "why? Guilty and afraid to speak? Go and apologize to a Ying!"


    Lengsa slowly raised his head, looked calmly at Fu Yucheng, and said, "I just want to live a quiet life. Last time Miss Zheng came to me and said that you really love each other, beg me to complete and beg me to forgive you. I said... I have completed you, but I really can''t forgive you."


    "Can''t you live your own life? You love you, why must you pester me?" Leng Sa''s voice was not pitiful, not even excited.


    But it is such a voice that people can hear the feeling of peace of mind. Thinking of the present situation of Miss Leng Jiasan, many people couldn''t help showing sympathy.


    Leng SA continued, "today, just as I arrived, Miss Zheng came to me again and begged me to forgive. Is it really important that I didn''t forgive you? Does it mean that every time I refuse to forgive her, she will die and live?"


    He sighed and looked at Fu Yucheng coldly, "I beg for four less. Can you let me go? I haven''t touched Miss Zheng and the child in her belly, but I really can''t say the word forgive. Can I say the word forgive myself so that you can do whatever you want? Please don''t bother me one after another. I''m not interested in your business."


    Ma Dan! Who is not a playwright in this world?


    "Don''t bully my sister!" Lengfeng ran out of nowhere and stood in front of lengsa, staring at Fu Yucheng fiercely.


    "Xiaofeng."


    Lengfeng stretched out his hands to block between the two, but he was too short. Even if he blocked it, Fu Yucheng could touch lengsa as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Lengfeng looked up at Fu Yucheng, who was much taller than himself, "my sister didn''t hurt the bad woman! She obviously pestered my sister. I saw that the woman was still good when my sister left! You are all bad guys! Shameless!"


    Too much! I hurt others and forced them to forgive me.


    If people refuse to forgive you, they threaten themselves and their children? It''s shameless!


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Fu''s cold voice came from behind the crowd, and they immediately made way.


    Mrs. Fu was wearing a dark purple rich Fu word jacket and skirt, and two Jasper hairpins were held between her hair. Her face was cold and solemn. Somehow, lengsa remembered the appearance of old lady Leng when she was young in the portrait at home.


    "Mother, I......" Fu Yucheng said.


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Fu glanced at her son, and finally her eyes fell on lengsa.


    After a moment of silence, Fu Fu said softly, "this is Xiao Liu''s birthday. What are you making trouble about? Come with me... Miss Leng, come with me. Let''s laugh. Let''s go." after that, Mrs. Fu turned and left. Obviously, she didn''t intend to give lengsa a chance to refuse.


    Naturally, the people could not help but give Mrs. Fu face. They dispersed one after another and returned to their original things.


    Leng SA stood up with a smile. Lengfeng and Bai Xi were worried, "sister..."


    "Sa Sa."


    Lengsa shook her head to reassure them that they didn''t have to worry, pushed away Lengfeng and followed up.


    When passing by Fu Yucheng, lengsa stopped. Fu Yucheng gnashed his teeth and stared at lengsa, "Leng Mingyue, you''re fine!"


    Lengsa looked up at him and slightly hooked the corner of his lips.


    She has a beautiful face, but seldom smiles in front of outsiders. At this moment, a sudden smile was still so close. Even if Fu Yucheng hated lengsa no longer, he couldn''t help shaking his God.


    Cold SA whispered, "of course I''m fine. Fight with me? Silly fork!" turned and walked away.


    Fu Yucheng, who was left behind, returned to his senses. He was so angry that he turned blue and trembled all over.


    This woman... Really did it on purpose!


    "Leng, Ming, Yue!" the gnashing of teeth seemed to want to jump up and bite people to death.


    Looking at Fu Yucheng''s unbalanced figure leaving, the four people who were left in place all took a breath and looked at each other.


    Of course, they heard lengsa''s last words.


    "Little brother!" anluxi slapped Lengfeng on the shoulder and pushed his glasses. "You didn''t hear anything just now. You can''t tell your parents and grandfather when you go back, do you know?"


    Lengfeng rolled his eyes and felt that he had withstood the test that he shouldn''t bear at his age.


    Nodded expressionless, "my sister is smart and lovely, gentle and virtuous, and tender as water. She is a model of a famous lady in Yongcheng."


    "..." children can teach!

 Chapter 31

    "Hahaha!" at the other end of the garden, Xiao Yi smiled and leaned forward and backward, almost unable to straighten up. Wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, "yes, I''m sorry! I really didn''t mean it. Shaoming, go on, go on..." Xu Shaoming held a telescope in his hand, but, "Xiao Shao, there''s no one... Everyone''s gone."


    When he is a beginner, lip talk is really not used to peep into others.


    Xiao Yiran didn''t believe it. "Nonsense, my sister-in-law must have talked when she was close to Fu Laosi just now."


    Xu Shaoming shook his head. "The angle is wrong. I can''t see it."


    Xiao Yiran didn''t believe it. "Don''t lie to me. Don''t you tell me from this angle? I believe you can''t see Fu Si, and you say you can''t see your young lady?"


    Xu Shaoming insisted, "I can''t see it. Four shaos blocked it."


    Xiao Yiran wondered, "is Fu si so tall?" at most half a head taller than Miss lengsan? And the station was not completely in front of me just now.


    Xu Shaoming refused to cooperate. Fu Fengcheng said, "Xiao Haoran is coming."


    Xiao Yiran frowned and was a little bored. "He seems to be contacting Fu Si these days. What does he want?"


    Fu Fengcheng was not interested in what Xiao Haoran wanted. "When he came, he found Wei Changxiu. Guess what he wanted to do?"


    "I''ll take a look." Xiao Yiran took a deep breath, waved to Fu Fengcheng and left.


    After two steps, he turned back, "I said, in fact, my sister-in-law is really interesting. I regret missing it."


    "Get out!"


    Just get out.


    Childe Xiao rolled away decisively without integrity.


    "What did she say?" Fu Fengcheng asked faintly when Xiao Yiran went away.


    Xu Shaoming looked strangely at his family, and his face was more stiff. "Fight me? Silly fork!" at this moment, he was an emotionless repetition machine.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yue''er, are you all right?" the second lady and master Leng came in a hurry. The second lady grabbed lengsa and looked anxious.


    Lengsa patted the back of her mother''s hand, "it''s all right, mom and dad. Aren''t you talking to boss Yu? Why are you here?"


    Master lenger looked at her, "it''s really all right? We just heard..." they were really talking to acquaintances they knew before, but they heard that there was an accident here. Where can they sit still?


    Lengsa shook his head. "It''s really all right. I''ll talk to Mrs. Fu."


    "I''ll go with you," said the second lady.


    "No, mom. I can handle a little thing." lengsa, who has been together for three years, understands her mother. She has a gentle personality and is not good at arguing with others. Mrs. Fu didn''t look like she was going to have a chat with her future daughter-in-law. Her mother went with her. She was angry for nothing. Why.


    "But..."


    "Second master Leng, second lady Leng, Miss Leng." Xu Shaoming came over from one side and said respectfully.


    "Mr. Xu?"


    Xu Shaoming smiled at the three, but his smile was a little stiff. "Madam, there are big and small people there. You can rest assured. It''s better for your subordinates to accompany you there to have a rest. The supervisor will also arrive. Later, the supervisor also wants to meet you."


    Master Leng Er looked at lengsa with some embarrassment, and lengsa nodded, "Mom and Dad, you follow adjutant Xu. I''m in. It''s not good for Mrs. Fu to wait."


    The second lady sighed, "go, be careful."


    "Well, I know."


    Lengsa was taken to the door of a room on the second floor. Fu Annie stood at the door and didn''t dare to go in. She just looked at lengsa with worry.


    "Sister Mingyue..."


    Lengsa smiled and patted her arm, "today is your birthday. Have a happy birthday. Where''s your brother?"


    Fu Annie frowned. It was obvious that Fu Yangcheng didn''t know where to go.


    "Don''t think about it. Go and play. Don''t forget you have to entertain your friends."


    "Yes."


    Lengsa pushed the door in. In the room, Mrs. Fu, Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying sat next to Zheng Ying. There was a middle-aged woman dressed in bright clothes. She looked a little similar to Zheng Ying. It should be Mrs. Zheng. Zheng Ying leaned against her mother''s arms with red eyes. Fu Yucheng sat beside her and comforted her in a soft voice.


    Seeing lengsa coming in, he immediately glared at her fiercely.


    "Mrs. Fu." seeing that Mrs. Fu was drinking tea calmly, lengsa took the initiative to speak without paying attention to her meaning.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her and put down her tea cup. "Mingyue, come and sit down and talk."


    Lengsa went to the sofa on Mrs. Fu''s left and sat down, just facing Fu Yucheng.


    "Madam, what do you want to say to me?" Leng SA asked.


    Mrs. Fu looked at Leng SA for a long time before calmly opening her mouth, "I know you feel wronged, but... Since you promised to marry Fengcheng and the Fu family paid enough compensation, should it be enough? In the future, you are all the Fu family, and I don''t want someone to discredit the Fu family. Do you understand?"


    Lengsa spoke slowly, "madam, what Leng family and I promised is only to withdraw from marriage and marry Da Shao. It doesn''t include getting along well with Miss Zheng, or even playing a sister-in-law."


    Mrs. Zheng on the other side frowned, "I have to forgive others. Miss Leng, you will also be a Ying''s sister-in-law in the future. Isn''t it good for the family to get along well with each other? Why do you embarrass them and yourself?"


    Leng SA raised her eyebrows. "I don''t get along with those who don''t know shame and collude to become traitors."


    "You!" Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help standing up, "don''t be too unreasonable, Miss Leng!"


    Leng SA chuckled, "it turns out that Mrs. Zheng still knows that I''m the one who is reasonable. The Zheng family''s teaching woman is not good. Her daughter knows that others have an engagement and colludes with others to become a traitor. She''s pregnant before marriage. Mrs. Zheng doesn''t apologize to me, but teaches me a lesson? If you''re free, you''d better teach lingai."


    "You... You deserve to be the daughter of the emperor''s family. You really have sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    Leng SA said calmly, "it''s not sharp teeth. It''s reasonable to travel all over the world. If Mrs. Zheng doesn''t accept it, let''s go out and have a good debate in front of all the guests?"


    "Enough." Mrs. Fu frowned and interrupted Fu Yucheng who wanted to speak.


    "Mingyue, you are going to marry Fengcheng, and you will be the sister-in-law of yu''er and a Ying. They are not sensible. You should teach them a lesson, but... I don''t want you to joke about the reputation of the Fu family. In the future, in public, I don''t want today''s thing to happen again, do you understand?"


    Lengsa tilted his head and looked at Mrs. Fu, who was indifferent in front of him. The lady should be very beautiful when she was young, but she felt like a dummy without feelings. At least when she and Fu Fengcheng were mentioned, they really had no feelings.


    Also, if Mrs. Fu really loves her eldest son, how can she let Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying go? I''m afraid to kill Zheng Ying.


    Mrs. Fu is good. Although she is ostensibly teaching Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying a lesson, she is actually putting pressure on her.


    Unfortunately, lengsa never intended to be a good daughter-in-law.


    "If they stay away from me." Leng SA glanced at the three people opposite, "madam, I have a habit of cleanliness. I feel sick when I see dirty things, so I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m afraid I can''t fall in love with Miss Zheng''s sister-in-law."


    "You are the future daughter-in-law of the Fu family." Fu humanitarianism.


    "I can also not be the future daughter-in-law of the Fu family."


    "Your cold family..." Mrs. Fu frowned. She didn''t expect that Leng Mingyue should be so naughty.


    Lengsa slightly raised his lips, "my grandfather promised, or your Fu family will marry him back?"

 Chapter 32

    The room was quiet, and Mrs. Fu''s strength to hold the jade bracelet on her wrist increased a bit. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying looked at the madman''s expression and stared at the cold SA in front of them. Is this girl... Really crazy? "Since you don''t want to marry my eldest brother, why did you promise so happily?" Fu Yucheng suddenly opened his mouth, and his eyes still looked at lengsa proudly.


    But now his face is really not good-looking, and the expression is naturally not pleasing to the eye.


    Anyway, lengsa, who came out of the standard Yan kennel, was very unpopular and calmly moved his eyes.


    The fox''s nest is full of beauties. Beauties only wait to see beauties.


    "Oh, I promised to marry big and young, not to clean up the aftermath for you and find out. The agreement between us is only that the marriage contract is invalid. Please don''t ask too much for me to marry big and young."


    Zheng Ying looked at her sadly, "Miss Leng, do you have to do this? Can''t everyone get along well?"


    "You can live in harmony. Stay away from me. Stay away from me." lengsa is irritable. Can''t the girl understand people?


    "Miss Leng!" how can Mrs. Zheng bear to see her daughter run like this?


    "Miss Leng is young and energetic, but it''s still enough. Even if it''s not for yourself, think about Leng family and your parents and siblings."


    Leng SA lowered her eyes. "What Mrs. Zheng means is that if I don''t help your daughter round the court, you will start against our Leng family?"


    Mrs. Zheng wanted to refute, but the corners of her lips moved a little, but she acquiesced again.


    Leng SA nodded, "very good. So... From now on, if anything happens to my parents and brother, whether you Zheng family can do it or not, I will count it on the Zheng family."


    "You!" Mrs. Zheng took a deep breath and sneered, "what can you do?"


    Lengsa glanced at her. "I should ask, Mrs. Zheng, what do you want?"


    "I also want to know what Mrs. Zheng wants." the door was pushed open from the outside. Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Fengcheng to stand at the door. His face looked strange. Obviously he didn''t just come.


    The faces of several people in the room changed. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying''s mother and daughter couldn''t help standing up.


    Mrs. Zheng''s face changed a few times in an instant. She can be confident in the face of lengsa, but not in the face of Fu Fengcheng. After all, he once really regarded Fu Fengcheng as his future son-in-law, although the son-in-law was not warm with them and even needed their respect.


    From this point of view, Mrs. Zheng is also more satisfied with Fu Yucheng.


    Also the direct son of the governor, Fu Fengcheng is engaged to his daughter. The whole Zheng family has to face Fu Fengcheng carefully. Fu Fengcheng almost never went to the door of the Zheng family, as if it had nothing to do with it.


    Fu Yucheng is very attentive, respectful and polite to her and her husband, gentle and considerate to her daughter. Such a son-in-law is the good son-in-law that parents want their daughter to marry.


    But even if she knew that Fu Fengcheng was a disabled man now, Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help jumping in her heart.


    "Fengcheng, why are you here?" Mrs. Fu asked.


    Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Fengcheng to the sofa where lengsa sat and stopped. He respectfully retreated to one side. Fu Fengcheng looked up and looked at his mother, "mother wants to talk to miss Leng. Can''t I come?"


    Mrs. Fu frowned. "Why? Are you still worried that your mother will bully her? What she just said, you heard it outside?"


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at lengsa, "that''s right."


    Mrs. Fu''s face was slightly heavy. "That''s enough! Your fourth brother has been beaten several times for this matter, and he hasn''t recovered yet. When are you going to make trouble? You asked her to say these words?"


    It''s no wonder Mrs. Fu suspected that Miss Leng''s reputation in Yongcheng has always been low-key, nothing more than gentle and quiet. If she had kicked Fu Yucheng in the department store before, it could be said that she was temporarily angry. After these days, she was still so angry and courageous, but someone had emboldened her.


    Mrs. Fu remembered that Fu Fengcheng and lengsa had talked alone a few days ago.


    Lengsa looked at the mother and son curiously, looking at each other, and keenly found a problem.


    Fu Fengcheng always calls Mrs. Fu his mother, while Fu Yucheng calls her mother.


    It''s obviously from the same mother. How can we call it so different? I don''t know. I thought Fu Fengcheng was a concubine.


    As for Fu Fengcheng carrying the pot for himself, lengsa was not touched.


    Someone''s carrying a pot. Why not dump it?


    Fu Fengcheng did not answer, but looked at Mrs. Fu calmly.


    Fu Yucheng next to him couldn''t sit still and jumped up. "Brother, what do you mean?! if you have an opinion about me, just say it. What''s the meaning? A Ying will be my wife soon. No matter what you do, you won''t change."


    Speaking of this, Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa again, "I know you''re angry, but I and a Ying... It''s all fate. Don''t make use of it."


    He said that in recent years, Leng Mingyue has been gentle and quiet, which makes people feel a little bored. How can he suddenly become such a sharp and unreasonable look now!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa finally couldn''t help laughing.


    Aware of Fu Fengcheng''s eyes, lengsa couldn''t help but point the position of his temple and asked in a low voice, "Da Shao, your brother... Is there a problem here?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng glanced at Fu Yucheng, who stood arrogant opposite, and there was a trace of uncertain hesitation on his cold face for the first time.


    "Yucheng, sit down!" Mrs. Fu said coldly.


    Fu Yucheng sat down angrily, and Mrs. Fu looked at them. "This matter has to be solved. What can you do? I can''t solve it here. Do you want to wait for your father to come? The whole South six provinces have been stormy these days. If you''re still angry, I''ll let your father kill the fourth?"


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile, but the people around him didn''t hear any smile from his laughter.


    "Mother, as you said, things are already like this. What are you going to do with pulling such a useless shame cloth?" Fu Fengcheng said, "Does Miss Leng say publicly that she forgives Miss Zheng and the fourth, and others will believe it? Believe it or not, the tabloids will dare to write tomorrow that the Fu family threatens the Leng family, and miss Leng is forced to smile and surrender? The Fu family is powerful in the six southern provinces, and the Leng family is nothing, but... Don''t forget, Prince an is still alive, the Xiao family is still alive, and how many scholars support the Xiao family in Anxia, How many people secretly dislike the Fu family. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "if it can be done, it''s ok if it can''t be done. There''s nothing perfect in the world, and it''s impossible to be perfect. Mother''s doing this is just... Deceiving herself and others." from Fu Yucheng''s involvement with Zheng Ying, his reputation is better.


    I chose to do this, but I don''t want to bear the price. How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Pa!"


    The tea cup in Mrs. Fu''s hand hit the ground with a clear voice.


    Mrs. Fu stared at Fu Fengcheng coldly, "if you didn''t spread the news, how could it be so?"


    Originally, they could minimize the influence of this matter, but the news spread when they were not ready. Except for the eldest son, Mrs. Fu didn''t think anyone would do so.


    Mrs. Fu stared at lengsa, "originally you didn''t have to marry into the Fu family. Now you know who hurt you?"


    Leng SA smiled, "yes, I might have ruined my reputation. Let alone marry the Fu family, I don''t have to marry anyone in my life." does Mrs. Fu think she''s stupid?


    "Well, thank you very much, big and young."


    "You''re welcome." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 33

    In the last room, the people didn''t talk about anything. Cold oil and salt didn''t enter the water, and fire didn''t invade. Fu Fengcheng had a cold face and a cold heart, and exported it into a knife. When governor Fu sent someone to ask Mrs. Fu to go down, there was no result. Mrs. Fu could only go downstairs with an iron face supported by the girl. After all, there are so many guests tonight that she can''t spend all her time here.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying naturally followed Mrs. Fu, and Mrs. Zheng won''t stay long.


    A moment later, there were only lengsa and Fu Fengcheng and Xu Shaoming standing aside as wallpaper.


    "Miss Leng was surprised tonight. Please forgive me." Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and said faintly.


    Leng SA Duan sat on the sofa with an elegant posture, "I''m sorry, but..."


    "What?"


    Leng SA looked at Xu Shaoming, "it would be better if Mr. Xu didn''t always stare at me. I''d be uncomfortable if he was always watched." that is, she had nothing in her hand. Otherwise, she would have been shot by someone one night.


    Xu Shaoming was shocked and sweating. He did a good job of concealment. Why did Mrs. Shaoming find and accurately identify him?


    Fu Fengcheng''s face was as usual, "it''s impolite. There will be no such thing in the future."


    "That''s good." at present, everyone is on the same boat. It''s not good to hurt each other.


    "Cough." Xu Shaoming coughed twice. Fu Fengcheng and Leng Saqi turned their heads and looked at Xu Shaoming. They were so scared that they wanted to step back, but behind him was the wall and finally hit the back of their head.


    Xu Shaoming had to lean against the wall and speak firmly, "that... Miss Leng, in fact... If you show your attitude outside, no matter whether outsiders will change their attitude towards Miss Zheng and Sishao, you will certainly feel that Miss Leng is magnanimous and tolerant." even if outsiders don''t buy it, you can brush yourself a good reputation, can''t you?


    Lengsa propped his chin against the sofa and looked at Xu Shaoming with a faint sigh, "tolerance? Magnanimity? Can you eat?"


    "..." seems impossible, but


    Leng SA said, "adjutant Xu, people who attach too much importance to reputation are bound to be tired of reputation. Think about it, if your fourth young man was not a good brother, son and student, but a wanton dandy like the third young man, would things still make so much trouble?" it''s a very troublesome thing to collapse. Not only will the road turn black, but it is more likely to take off the powder and step back.


    Now, the hearts of the girls who once secretly admired Fu Sishao in Yong city are afraid to be broken, and trampling on the girls'' hearts will be split by heaven and thunder.


    "...." it seems that it can''t be compared like this, can it? Xu Shaoming hesitated, "Miss Leng..."


    "I am a man who regards fame as dirt." Leng SA said proudly.


    "But madam..."


    "Madam will get used to it slowly. If she is not used to it, she can seize the time to change another daughter-in-law."


    Xu Shaoming twitched the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help looking at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side.


    However, he was calm and even said gently, "don''t worry, Miss Leng, you will be the only young lady of the Fu family in the future."


    Lengsa tilted his head to look at him. This sentence sounds like a curse.


    "In fact, if there are more favorite people, I don''t mind being divorced or dying of illness." so, please fly freely.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes, and his eyes were relatively cold. He couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm, but under the calm, it seemed that there was some danger invisible to outsiders. It''s like a volcano that seems calm but can erupt at any time. It''s very dangerous.


    Lengsa only felt that for a moment, his hair stood up, as if he had been stared at by some giant beast.


    Sniper intuition can often save lives.


    Lengsa sat up quietly and evaluated the current strength comparison of the two people in an instant.


    Fu Fengcheng may have been better than her before she was injured, but now


    Fu Fengcheng saw her movements in his eyes, but the expression on his face didn''t change. He whispered, "I won''t give up my marriage and the Fu family won''t divorce. As for the death of illness... Madam, do you need me to prepare a cemetery for you?" he said that the death of illness was a real death of illness.


    Lengsa blinked, "that is to say, if we get married, you won''t divorce anyway?"


    "I naturally hope to live and die together with my wife." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "..." still feels like a curse.


    "Do you like me?" I''ve only seen two sides, so I''m not going to grow old together? It seems that he studied abroad since he was a child. Why didn''t he learn to get up early? The romantic feelings of overseas Chinese are older than old master Leng! If so, he and Zheng Ying have been engaged for several years. Don''t they want to swallow each other and never separate?


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her. "You are my future wife. Naturally, I will... Be happy, happy and madam."


    "What if I don''t like you?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    what the fuck! By Fu''s family! The man surnamed Fu has never said that there seems to be a psychological problem with Fu Fengcheng!


    Lengsa coughed softly, "I think... We can discuss it from the long term?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "what does madam want to discuss? For example, the shop called Jingshu? Or the place called Anyuan outside the city?"


    The atmosphere in the room gradually cooled down. Lengsa leaned forward slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng in front of him. Fu Fengcheng leaned back in his wheelchair and looked at her calmly, as if he hadn''t said anything.


    "Young and old, are you afraid of pain?"


    "Do you want to beat me?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    Lengsa looked at Xu Shaoming, who was standing on one side with a nervous look, "guess, can he stop me?"


    "Leng......" Xu Shaoming wanted to come forward, but he just took a step. Lengsa''s white and soft hand friendly put on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder. Fu Fengcheng did not resist, but looked down at the hand that fell on his shoulder.


    Xu Shaoming looked at her with a smile but cold eyes. There was a meal at his feet. He was frozen there and didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t know why he was afraid of a little girl under the age of 18. Dashao didn''t really have no self-protection, but at that moment he really felt that if he dared to take another step, the girl in front of him would twist Dashao''s head.


    This is definitely an illusion! Xu Shaoming looked at Fu Fengcheng helplessly.


    "A little scared." Fu Fengcheng suddenly opened his mouth, "just joked with his wife. I hope my husband will forgive me."


    You don''t look like a joker. Lengsa stares at him.


    "As an apology for scaring Miss Leng, how about a play?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and let go of the hand that fell on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder.


    Outside the door came a knock, "sister Mingyue, we''re going to share the cake. Sister Mingyue, come quickly."


    Lengsa stood up and looked down at his appearance, "then I''ll wait for a good play. See you later."


    Seeing lengsa out, he closed the door. Outside the door, the conversation between her and Fu Annie gradually faded away, and Xu Shaoming was relieved. "Big, big, or... Miss Leng, it''s really a little..." it''s too, too cruel!


    How did the cold family raise such a terrible daughter? Xu Shaoming suddenly remembered that Fu Yucheng was beaten a few days ago. They didn''t do it, nor did Xiao Shao and Mr. Wei do it. Shouldn''t they


    Fu Fengcheng supported the armrest of the wheelchair with one arm, his slender fingers on his forehead, and an interesting smile gradually appeared on his lips.


    "No, don''t you find... Interesting?"


    "But..." she may really do it to you. In fact, Xu Shaoming is not sure whether Dashao or miss Leng will be better if he does. Why don''t you go back and test it?


    "Don''t look for her, you''re not her opponent." it seems to see Xu Shaoming''s mind, Fu Fengcheng reminded.


    "Yes."


    "Go and tell the old man that I want to marry old four on the same day."


    "But..." Miss Leng is still under the legal age of marriage.


    "Just two months, can''t afford to wait?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    "Wait! I''m sure I can!" Xu Shaoming replied decisively. He said he would wait. Who dares to say no?


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes and said with a low smile, "it''s very interesting. With her... The Fu family will be more lively in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 34

    In the spacious and bright magnificent hall, the orchestra is playing a happy congratulatory song. A group of people gathered in front of a beautifully decorated five layer cake. Fu Annie, surrounded by everyone, was preparing to cut the cake.


    Fu dujun and Mrs. Fu sat not far away with some distinguished and slightly older guests, smiling and watching them not participate.


    Zheng Ying stood next to Mrs. Fu skillfully. Her face had long lost her previous grievances and pity. She was generous to face everyone''s eyes, which made the people who originally had a grudge against her a little more favorable.


    Some people even feel that this is understandable. After all, Miss Zheng''s birth, appearance, intelligence and bearing are among the best in Yongcheng. It''s a pity if such a girl marries a disabled person.


    "Supervisor, that''s Miss Leng Jiasan? Why didn''t you come?" standing next to Fu is Yao Guan, the most powerful commander of the Second Corps under Fu''s command. He is not only Fu dujun''s confidant, but also an alumni of his partner who grew up together when they were studying. They have known each other all their lives. Naturally, they can speak more in front of Fu dujun.


    If Yao Guan had not only three sons, his eldest granddaughter was only four years old. I''m afraid that the position of the old and young wives of the Fu family would not be in the Zheng family.


    Fu dujun really didn''t care about his problem and said with a cheerful smile, "yes, that''s the three girls in the cold family. The boss is also here. I don''t know where he''s gone at the moment."


    Yao nodded. "The old lady has a good eye."


    Fu dujun was also very satisfied. "I think this girl is better than several girls in our family. She can hold things better than anything."


    In a family like them, if there is no accident, it is a big event. If a man gets stuck with something, he has to rely on women, so fu dujun really doesn''t like those spoiled crying girls.


    Zheng Ying was engaged because she knew that she had studied since she was a child, was outstanding in all aspects, and was excellent in dealing with people. But these days, Fu dujun looked on coldly and thought it was better to be a girl from the cold family.


    The little girl of the Zheng family has red eyes all day. Fu dujun doesn''t care much whether it''s really like this or means and tricks.


    People have suffered a reckless disaster. People from heaven are still well. What can you cry for?


    If it''s true, it''s too weak. If it''s a means, it''s too high.


    Of course, it was the Zheng family that made it clear that they disliked their son.


    It''s said to be an accident. In fact, everyone knows what it is.


    Fu dujun himself can feel sorry for his son''s abandonment, but he may not want to see others dislike his son.


    Glancing at Fu Yucheng, who was staring at Zheng Ying with concern, Fu dujun was angry again: still not! What else do you read about this virtue? Get married and throw him into the army for two years!


    Cheers rang out over there. Fu Annie had cut the first knife on the cake with the blessing of everyone. In this way, it is almost impossible for her to cut the cake that is half the height of a person, and the rest will be handed over to the cake maker specially invited by the Fu family next to her.


    Everyone applauded and wished Miss Liu a happy birthday. Fu Annie leaned against lengsa and smiled happily.


    Fu dujun frowned and asked Mrs. Fu next to him in a low voice, "where''s the old five?"


    Madam Fu said faintly, "the governor asked me?"


    Fu dujun immediately choked. He also knew that Mrs. Fu had always ignored the children born to these aunts and wives. It''s not easy to bring several aunts on this occasion. He had to call a confidant and ask him to find Fu Yangcheng.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Annie. Although she was smiling, her eyes always looked everywhere. She knew clearly in her heart and whispered in her ear, "Fu Yangcheng ran away again?"


    Fu Annie was a little dejected. "I don''t know where I went just after I showed up."


    Lengsa patted the back of her hand, "don''t worry, since he''s here, what danger can he have? Leave him a cake. It''s your birthday anyway."


    Fu Annie nodded. "Well, I know."


    "Governor." Xu Shaoming walked quietly to Fu governor and whispered a few words. Fu dujun slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at him and asked, "are you sure? That''s what the boss said?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded seriously, "my subordinates have confirmed with me."


    Fu dujun frowned slightly and thought about it. Can''t help complaining: "this boy can really make trouble for labor and capital!"


    "Governor, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Fu glanced at Xu Shaoming and asked in a low voice.


    Fu dujun waved and didn''t speak. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Glancing at Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying standing beside them, their eyebrows were locked more tightly. However, they couldn''t help mentioning it in their hearts. They couldn''t help looking at Xu Shaoming and wanted to know what Fu Fengcheng asked him to say.


    A moment later, Fu dujun seemed to have made up his mind, nodded and said, "OK, go and tell him I should. Wait, let the cold girl come."


    "Yes."


    Lengsa was surprised by Xu Shaoming''s words, but she got up and walked to Fu dujun and others.


    "Governor, madam." glanced at the next few people, I didn''t know anyone except Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying.


    Others also knew that governor Fu was afraid that he had something to say to lengsa. Yao Guanxian got up and said with a smile, "governor, you and miss Leng have something to say. We went there first. We haven''t congratulated Miss Liu yet."


    Fu dujun said with a smile, "she is a little girl who needs your congratulations. She just takes this opportunity to get together. Mingyue, this is Yao Guan. You can call uncle Yao later. He also watched Fengcheng grow up."


    Leng SA nodded, "Uncle Yao, I''ve heard general Yao''s name for a long time. It''s a great honor to see him today."


    Yao Guan said with a smile, "Miss Leng is serious. I''m very lucky."


    "I''m a younger generation. Uncle Yao just calls me Mingyue." lengsa, the general of Yao Guan, has heard a lot of fame. It''s natural to call him uncle.


    Fu dujun introduced several other people, all of whom were important officials from the six southern provinces. After that, the people got up and left. Governor Fu pointed to the sofa opposite and motioned her to sit down.


    Leng Sa''s side head just saw that not far away, Leng er''s master and second wife looked at themselves worried. Leng SA smiled reassuringly at them, indicating that they didn''t have to worry.


    Fu dujun also saw it, but hesitated, "would you like Mr. lenger and his wife to come together?"


    Leng SA said, "what''s important for the governor to say?"


    Fu dujun said, "Ming Yue will be eighteen in two months?"


    Lengsa nodded.


    Fu dujun said, "I mean, you and Fengcheng and old four will get married together. What do you think?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "this is... What do you mean?"


    Fu dujun didn''t answer, "what''s Mingyue''s opinion?"


    Before lengsa answered, Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying couldn''t sit still.


    "Dad..." Fu Yucheng wanted to interrupt.


    Fu dujun glanced at him, "either don''t get married or shut up."


    Fu Yucheng was not angry. "Why? Wait another two months, Ah Ying..."


    Fu dujun sneered, "dare you do it and dare not admit it? Now there is no gossip when you get married?"


    Zheng Ying''s face stiffened and lost all her blood color in an instant.


    "Me!"


    Mrs. Fu stretched out her hand to hold her son down and calmly said, "what a big deal. You and a Ying go to bookmark the wedding first these two days. It''s nothing to postpone the wedding."


    "Mother..."


    "Shut up." Mrs. Fu said angrily, "listen to your father, a Ying, what do you say?"


    Zheng Ying lowered her eyes and whispered, "I listen to the governor and his wife."


    Mrs. Fu looked a little slow, nodded and said, "Ah Ying is still sensible."


    Fu dujun looked at lengsa, "girl, what do you say?"


    Leng SA said, "governor, please let me talk to my parents first."


    Fu dujun nodded, "yes, go."

 Chapter 35

    At Miss Fu jialiu''s birthday party, when the cheerful music stopped and Fu dujun stood in front of the crowd and coughed, the bustling laughter and conversation in the whole hall stopped in an instant.


    Everyone looked at Fu dujun at the same time. Of course, they knew what Fu dujun wanted to say tonight.


    When did the Fu family hold such a grand birthday party for a girl born to an aunt? Even if there is a young master with a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    Mrs. Fu and the governor attended in person. Not to mention, even important officials from the six southern provinces came in person. Naturally, there are major events to be announced.


    We all know what it is.


    Fu dujun glanced at the whole hall and reached out to recruit lengsa to himself. On the other side, Xu Shaoming also pushed Fu Fengcheng over. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Fu Fengcheng. It''s hard to hide their regret and sympathy.


    Just six months ago, the Fu family... No, it should be the Fu family Young Marshal or what a proud son of heaven. Now, however, he can only sit in a wheelchair and can''t move. It is said that even his children are difficult.


    Not to mention that even the original fiancee was robbed by his own brother, which is a great humiliation even among the brothers of ordinary people.


    But now Fu Da Shao, what can he do except patience?


    The little girls present looked at Fu Fengcheng''s beautiful face. Even the scar on the tip of his eyebrow could not destroy a trace of beauty. Then they looked at Fu Yucheng''s face, which was originally handsome, but now they looked at how uncomfortable it was. They couldn''t help twisting their heads in pain.


    God is jealous of talents.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him. Fu Fengcheng looked up at her and his eyes fell into each other''s eyes.


    Lengsa tried to resist the impulse to squeeze someone to death. She definitely saw provocation and malice from the dog man''s eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m disturbing your interest. I''m here to announce a small matter." Fu dujun smiled. Fu dujun was getting older and had become a lot richer. He didn''t laugh like he was murderous when he was young. He was two points more kind out of thin air.


    Some people standing in front also laughed and said, "governor, I''m afraid it''s not a small thing, it''s a happy event?" the people also echoed, as if they had never participated in the discussion of Fu''s gossip these days.


    Fu dujun didn''t care, and said with a smile, "my two boys are not young. They are just idle recently, so I''ll just take care of their marriage. I asked someone to check. May 28 is a good day. I''ll invite you to have a drink at that time."


    There was a moment of tranquility in the hall. A graceful lady couldn''t help hesitating, "governor, do you mean that Da Shao and Si Shao got married on the same day?"


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "yes, it''s convenient to do it together." Fu dujun didn''t pull those polite words and announced it directly.


    Anyway, everyone is from Yongcheng. Who really doesn''t know what happened? Today''s main thing is to express a state in front of everyone.


    Fu dujun didn''t think much of Mrs. Fu''s attempt to restore Fu Yucheng''s reputation.


    It''s no use how you can recover this kind of thing. Who doesn''t have a steelyard in his heart? If people don''t say it on the surface, you really think they don''t know anything?


    However, Fu Yucheng was still young. If he could hone it in a few years, these things would only become a bad gossip after all.


    The people could not help whispering. Now it is two months away from May 28. I don''t know how old the child in Miss Zheng''s belly is. It won''t look good if it shows up by then.


    The Zheng family''s face was also a little ugly. They just knew that it was not negotiable according to the appearance of Fu dujun.


    During this time, Fu dujun was bothered by the Zheng family and dared not question it face to face. He had to bite his teeth silently and endure it under the eyes of the public. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying didn''t look good, but they were prepared and didn''t disrespect.


    Master Leng ER and his wife were standing in the crowd, but his wife was slightly red eyed.


    Just now, when yue''er came to tell them the decision of the supervisor, they were both surprised. But they also understand that since the marriage has been promised, they will get married sooner or later. It was agreed when he was engaged to the Fu family that he would get married when yue''er turned 18. Fu dujun''s date was the third day after yue''er turned 18. He came to apologize to them in person. Yue''er had no opinion and they had to admit it.


    When Fu dujun finished, the people in the hall naturally congratulated in unison, looking happy.


    Lengsa stood beside Fu Fengcheng and leaned down slightly and whispered, "I didn''t expect that Da Shao could not wait to marry me?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "with an excellent woman like Miss Leng as his wife, Fu can''t wait. Does Miss Leng have any opinion? Or... Another month later?"


    Lengsa raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Fu standing opposite. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying, who looked a little stiff, drew corners of their mouths, "forget it. I don''t want to hold a wedding with pregnant women."


    "She is also pregnant now."


    "You know what I mean."


    They were close together with a smile on their faces, which made everyone around them think that the Fu family and miss Leng family seemed to get along well.


    Fu dujun was also very satisfied. Fu dujun was born in the army. She was a girl who liked the atmosphere and knew the sense of propriety and vitality. Men can appreciate women, but fathers and elders can''t see their daughters and daughter-in-law.


    "You see, I said the cold girl was good." Fu dujun smiled at Mrs. Fu proudly.


    Mrs. Fu reluctantly hooked her lower lip, looked at Fu dujun with a happy face, and swallowed the words.


    Let the boss marry Leng Mingyue, maybe it was wrong from the beginning.


    At the younger generation''s birthday party, Fu dujun announced what he wanted to say and took people away.


    Some older people such as Yao Guan also left, leaving only some young people or idle people to continue to play. The orchestra in the hall continued to play dance music, and some young people began to dance. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went out of the hall to the quiet garden.


    Listening to the music coming from the hall, Leng SA leaned against the edge of the flower bed in the garden and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side, "big or small, do you want to explain."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, "explain what?"


    "The date of marriage."


    Fu Fengcheng seemed puzzled, "hasn''t miss Leng agreed?"


    Lengsa sneered, "I promised, doesn''t mean you don''t need to explain."


    Fu Fengcheng pondered for a moment, "because... I really can''t wait to marry Miss Leng."


    Lengsa slowly pinched his knuckles and made two soft clicks. At this time, it was particularly clear.


    "I''ll give you another chance."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced a faint light at the bottom of his eyes. "We''ll get married sooner or later. Don''t you think it''s interesting to get married together?"


    "I can''t see what it means for two abandoned people to marry two abandoned people at the same time?" Leng SA approached Fu Fengcheng slightly and looked at him carefully for a while. "Is it... Hate Miss Zheng for love? Just want to respond to others?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled vaguely, "do you think I am, Miss Leng?"


    "No, I also think it''s very interesting." what''s the matter? Let''s get together. Hi.

 Chapter 36

    "So, this is the play you want to invite me to see?" lengsa was a little depressed.


    Although Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying looked very good when Fu dujun announced the wedding date, it would be boring to say that this was a good play.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "naturally, it won''t be so boring. You''ll know later."


    Lengsa looked around curiously and found that the place they chose was very interesting. In the highest position of the whole garden, it is almost a garden overlooking the whole villa, but it is difficult for people standing below to see them.


    When lengsa was looking at the terrain, Fu Fengcheng was also looking at the woman in front of him. The beauty of Miss Leng''s third daughter is also famous in Yongcheng. The girl in front of her is naturally beautiful.


    But beauty alone is not enough to describe the girl in front of her. Compared with the tenderness more loved by people, her temperament is a little cold. However, when she smiles, she has a completely different style from the current Anxia women.


    For example, at this time, the bright brilliance at the bottom of her eyes is enough to let people know that she is not a cold person. At this time, she is clearly curious and even some can''t wait for a little malice.


    But he has to look like he doesn''t care much, just like... The precious cat he saw when he was studying abroad.


    Look at you high up, but if it finds you trying to get close, it will slip away immediately. Even if you touch it when it''s in a good mood, you have to be careful that it may give you a claw at any time.


    What impresses Fu Fengcheng most is that those eyes... Blue eyes are beautiful and clear, but they are definitely not docile and kind, but with a bit of indifference, cunning and malice, just like the woman in front of them.


    Lengsa certainly knew that Fu Fengcheng was looking at her, but she didn''t care. She wasn''t interested in playing docile and clever in front of people. If it was Fu Yucheng, maybe she would fool her. Pretending in front of people like Fu Fengcheng is self humiliating.


    Footsteps and men''s voices came from the garden below. Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and took a look. Fu Fengcheng turned sideways to avoid the shadow of the flower bed.


    "A Ying, a Ying!" Leng SA thought the voice was familiar.


    Soon someone appeared in her sight. A man and a woman came in the moonlight. The woman is wearing a dress with mild temperament and a little conservative, but it just matches her gentle and elegant. It is Zheng Ying.


    The man surprised lengsa. It was not Fu Yucheng, but Xiao Haoran.


    Do these two people know each other?


    "A Ying." Xiao Haoran caught up a few steps and pulled Zheng Ying''s arm.


    Zheng Ying immediately struggled to retreat, "Xiao Shao, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Haoran was a little sad, "a Ying, I''m sorry, I..."


    Zheng Ying looked at Xiao Haoran, "Xiao Shao, please don''t come to me again. I''m going to marry Yucheng soon. Now... I''m having a hard time and can''t afford any gossip anymore. Please... Don''t make trouble again."


    Xiao Haoran flashed an injury on his face and smiled bitterly for a while. "You''re right. I shouldn''t have come to you."


    Zheng Ying''s expression moved slightly. She seemed to be annoyed that she had said such hurtful words. Whispered, "I... I don''t mean that. I know you''re good to me, but we can''t. I have Yucheng and you have a fiancee."


    Xiao Haoran said reluctantly, "why is this? Once upon a time, I had nothing to say about Fu Fengcheng, but Fu Fengcheng was abandoned. I was about to persuade my father to quit the cold family''s marriage. Then... Why... A Ying, do you like Fu Yucheng?"


    Zheng Ying nibbled at the corner of her lip. "He is my fiance. How can I not like him. I have his children, and later... He will be my lifelong dependence." Zheng Ying said, with a slight drop of her eyes and a hand caressing her still flat abdomen.


    Xiao Haoran gritted his teeth and grabbed Zheng Ying''s wrist. "A Ying, you come with me! This child... I''ll think it''s my own!"


    Lengsa, who stood above and looked at the scene, was a little surprised. If several women in the fox nest in previous lives were watching together, they might have to whistle twice.


    I haven''t seen it these days. Young master Xiao is a lover.


    It''s bad enough to be forced to be a father these days. Are there people who take the initiative to be a father?


    Zheng Ying struggled twice and didn''t open her eyes. "Don''t... You let go! No... no, I can''t do this. Xiao Haoran, let go of me and go back to Beijing to marry your miss Leng family. It''s just us... Missed."


    "I don''t believe it! If we don''t get lucky, why will Fu Fengcheng become disabled? We knew him first!" Xiao Haoran shouted.


    Lengsa looked sympathetically at Fu Fengcheng, who was expressionless next to him.


    It''s all like this. I''m still remembered. Fu Fengcheng is a miserable man.


    But I didn''t see that the young master of the Xiao family''s logic was so moving before.


    Zheng Ying couldn''t open her struggle and simply didn''t struggle. She closed her eyes a little tired. "Enough... Haoran, I beg you... Let me go and let yourself go. Can''t we all live our own lives?"


    "No!" Xiao Haoran stared at her. "Do you think you''re good? Fu dujun doesn''t like you at all. If he values you, how can he know that you... Still choose the wedding date at the end of May? At that time... Will you hold the wedding or be laughed at again by the whole Anxia people?"


    Zheng Ying''s face was pale, and even her lips seemed to have lost a layer of blood.


    "We did something wrong and should be laughed at."


    "Fu Yucheng just watched you being bullied? Didn''t he do anything?" Xiao Haoran asked.


    Zheng Ying shook her head, "he has tried his best, he..."


    Xiao Haoran interrupted her and stared down at her, "a Ying, no matter how you choose, I won''t blame you. Don''t worry, I''ll do what Fu Yucheng can''t do for you. I won''t let anyone bully you!"


    Zheng Ying was a little nervous. "What do you... What do you want to do? Don''t mess around!"


    Xiao Haoran said coldly, "don''t worry! After solving these troubles for you, I''ll go back to the capital. A Ying... You can change your mind before I leave Yong city."


    Zheng Ying shook her head. "You don''t have to do anything. I won''t change my mind. I chose this road myself. No matter what the result is, I won''t regret it."


    Xiao Haoran looked at her deeply, "I hope we won''t regret it."


    After that, Xiao Haoran suddenly stepped forward and dropped a kiss on Zheng Ying''s eyebrows. Then she turned around and left before she reacted. Zheng Ying was stunned and looked at his back. She didn''t speak for a long time.


    "The trouble he said... Doesn''t mean me?" Leng SA asked slowly as Zheng Ying''s back disappeared at the end of the garden.


    "What do you say?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa, "what did miss Leng learn after looking at what just happened?"


    Lengsa blinked, "learn?" feelings. Isn''t this pure theater with on-site teaching?


    Fu Fengcheng leaned back in his wheelchair and looked at her lazily. "With all due respect, as a woman... Miss Leng, you are too lack of femininity. Your future sister-in-law should be able to provide you with a good reference."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Are you suggesting that I can learn from her to plant a large grassland on your head?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, "wait until you don''t scare the man away." why is it the same beauty that lengsa is even better in terms of appearance, while Zheng Ying is the flower of the University, but lengsa is unknown? Can''t this woman reflect on herself?


    Leng sighed, "Fu Dashao, bullying the disabled is immoral."


    "So?"


    "You owe me too much, I can''t help it." before the voice fell, lengsa grabbed Fu Fengcheng''s collar and pulled the man down from the wheelchair. At the same time, he raised his foot and kicked the wheelchair. The wheelchair slipped out three or four meters away, and Fu Fengcheng inevitably fell to the ground.


    "You!" Fu Fengcheng raised his hand to grasp lengsa''s shoulder. Lengsa''s shoulder sank and avoided his hand. One hand pushed his hand away, and then quickly turned and withdrew a few steps away.


    "Do you need me to call Lieutenant Xu?" lengsa looked at him with a smile.


    "Get out!"


    "See you later." lengsa shrugged and turned away.


    "..." damn smelly man, dare to insinuate that she is a man woman! It''s Miss Ben''s good nature of loving the weak and protecting you.

 Chapter 37

    "Yo Yo, do you need help?" two heads poked out from the balcony upstairs and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on the ground with interest. Fu Fengcheng looked up and glanced at the two people who were obviously gloating. Their faces became more and more gloomy, "no, it''s useless."


    "Really not?" Xiao Yiran asked with a smile, lying on the balcony.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, moved his sleeve, and a very small gun slipped into his palm.


    He raised his hand and pointed to the man on the balcony. Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Xiao Yiran immediately retracted her head. The Wei Changxiu next to him was much more elegant. "At least it''s the prince. If you really kill him, the charge is still very heavy."


    They soon disappeared on the balcony. After a while, when they appeared behind the flower bed one after another, Fu Fengcheng had returned to his wheelchair.


    Xu Shaoming stood on one side, bowed his head and stood in silence. He didn''t dare to see Fu Fengcheng''s cold look.


    Xiao Yiran was still holding a glass of red wine in her hand and couldn''t help sighing, "if I say, you''re still very lucky. You lost sesame and picked up a watermelon. My sister-in-law is much more interesting than the Zheng family."


    Wei Changxiu nodded in agreement. "The premise is that he is so cheap that he won''t be killed by Miss Leng."


    Xiao Yiran couldn''t help laughing, "I said, Lao Fu, what do you think? Even if you haven''t chased girls before, you can''t be so frustrated? You have to ask me more about this. I tell you... No matter how old a girl is, first, you can''t say she''s old, second, you can''t say she''s ugly, and third, you can''t say she''s not feminine. You say other girls are not feminine, and tell girls about men... Er..."


    Looking at the cold muzzle of the gun in front of her, Xiao Yi swallowed her saliva and raised her hands to surrender.


    Wei Changxiu didn''t bother to pay attention to Xiao Yiran, who was in the wind, and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "are you really going to marry Miss Leng like this?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "what''s wrong? I look like this now. The old man has planned for me to marry the girl of the cold family."


    Wei Changxiu sighed and looked at him frowning. "Really can''t it be cured? I asked someone to go abroad and hire some famous doctors, but it will take some time."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, "Zhang Zixu and Donald personally diagnosed it."


    Wei Changxiu''s eyebrows were more tightly locked, and Xiao Yiran was also stunned and frowned. "The imperial doctors in the palace have been scattered among the people these years, and some orthopaedic masters are missing. I''ll ask someone to send you a list later, and you can send someone to look for it."


    In fact, the three knew that the chance was not big. The Fu family had looked for all the doctors that Fu Fengcheng could find when he was injured, including all the Royal doctors who came out of the palace.


    The palace also sent imperial doctors who are still serving in the palace to Yongcheng. Unfortunately, no one can save Fu Fengcheng''s leg.


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent, "say it again."


    They also knew that he didn''t want to talk about this topic. They tacitly agreed to change the topic, "what does the old four of your family want?"


    "Can''t you see?"


    The captain of the guard said, "I''m surprised if I can see it. It''s natural for him to want to stand out when you''re injured, but he thought of it himself?" he really thought of robbing his brother''s fiancee.


    He also offended the cold family. Fu Yucheng thought that the cold family could be trampled by him now that it was declining?


    The old man of Leng family has lived for decades and has eaten more salt than he has eaten rice. What kind of person can he be?


    These days, Fu Yucheng is regarded as a joke by the whole South six provinces. He won''t believe it if he says he doesn''t have the handwriting of the old man of the cold family.


    Not to mention... Offending Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng was only hurt, but not dead. Fu Yucheng was just in a hurry to stand out. If he stepped on his own brother, he was not afraid to fall to pieces.


    Xiao Yiran tutted, "the girls of Fu dujun''s confidants are either not of the right age or have married. To say... Now, only the girls of the Zheng family are the most suitable to be Fu''s wife in the future in the six southern provinces. The Zheng family holds the money bag of the whole six southern provinces."


    Just look at it, Fu Yucheng is willing to be inferior to his father. Not to mention how heroic and heroic Fu dujun was when he was young, but only to say that today''s Mrs. Fu''s mother''s family is not a famous family. How much skill can he have by relying on his wife''s family?


    Wei long has the final say not to regard it as right. "Who is the wallet in the end?" Fu Dujun is the last man to say. "Today, it can be Zheng family. Tomorrow, he can also be the king''s family.


    "Fu Yucheng is afraid he won''t think so." Xiao Yiran said.


    Wei Changxiu snorted and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "what are you going to do? Just let him act recklessly?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and gave him a cold look.


    "Well, let me mind my own business," said Wei Changxiu with a smile. "You can do it yourself. I''m leaving Yongcheng in two days. Come back when you get married at the end of May."


    Xiao Yiran also said, "me too. I want to go back to the capital."


    "No."


    "By the way, tell Mrs. Fu for me. Don''t bother. I''ll release the Feng family to her tomorrow." these days, Mrs. Fu has been trying to make him release the Feng family. Unfortunately, without the support of governor Fu, even the governor''s wife can''t do anything big.


    At least, I can''t move him, Captain Wei Xiu.


    "Are you so talkative?" Xiao Yi was surprised.


    Wei Changxiu looked at him with a smile and didn''t answer. Xiao Yiran just felt the cool wind blowing overhead and resolutely shut up.


    The third prince has always been at the low end of the food chain.


    The dance didn''t end until 11 pm. Xu Shaoming still drove the four back to Leng''s house. Sitting in the car back, Leng SA suddenly remembered that he hadn''t seen Leng Mingshu all night.


    Before, the three aunts seemed to say that Leng Mingshu would follow Xiao Haoran to the Fu family?


    Leng er''s master and second wife also attended this kind of banquet for the first time. They were not enough to deal with all kinds of people who wanted to climb up the relationship or inquire about the news. They also had to pay attention to lengsa and Lengfeng. Where could they be distracted to look after Leng Mingshu.


    But Lengfeng said, "I saw the fourth sister. The fourth sister was with Zheng Xian of the Zheng family and talked to Zheng Ying."


    "Hmm?" Zheng Ying is Xiao Haoran''s white moonlight, but Xiao Haoran asks Leng Mingshu to meet Zheng Xian and Zheng Ying?


    "Xiao Haoran seems to know the Zheng family. The fourth sister followed Zheng Xian all night." Zheng Xian also said bad things about his sister. Although Leng Mingshu didn''t say it together, she didn''t refute it.


    The second lady didn''t care about Leng Mingshu, nor did she care about Xu Shaoming driving in front. She pulled lengsa and asked in a low voice, "yue''er, the wedding date is so fixed? Why... I''m a little flustered."


    Lengsa comforted her, "anyway, the marriage is booked. Don''t you have to tie it early and late?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his hand holding the steering wheel: Miss Leng, is this too casual?


    The second lady stared at her daughter angrily, "can this be the same?"


    "Well, mother." Leng SA leaned on the second lady''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I know. Think about it, I''m a sister-in-law, but I start later than my sister-in-law. Is it appropriate?"


    The second lady sighed and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. "Well, I can see that it''s not up to us. I''d better worry about your dowry."


    Lengsa rubbed on the second lady''s shoulder, "it''s hard, mother."


    The second lady raised her hand and patted her head. She was sad. "What''s your hard work? As long as you''re good."


    "We''ll all be fine."


    "Well, my sister is right!"

 Chapter 38

    The Fu family unilaterally set a wedding date and did not discuss it with the cold family in advance. Old master Leng didn''t say much after all. After all, the Fu family not only didn''t tell the cold family, but also didn''t discuss with the Zheng family in advance.


    Lengsa estimated that in addition to Fu Fengcheng''s goods suddenly interfering with the wedding date, the most important thing is that Fu dujun is dissatisfied with both the Zheng family and the Leng family.


    Naturally, the Zheng family is because of Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying, while the cold family. During this period, Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying have made ups and downs. It is said that there is no old master Leng''s handwriting. It is estimated that the watchdog at the door of the cold family does not believe it.


    These two ladies don''t care. What she cares most now is to prepare a dowry for her daughter.


    Er Fang doesn''t care, but the second lady is especially tough in preparing a dowry for lengsa. The eldest lady, who is in charge of the big and small affairs of the cold family, naturally doesn''t want to pay more money. After all, she doesn''t have her own daughter to marry.


    However, the second lady''s hard line attitude was rare. She would rather make trouble in front of the old man than step back. Lengsa also knew that the second lady felt oppressed in her marriage and didn''t stop her, allowing her to vent her emotions.


    The wedding date was set. People in Yongcheng also saw that Fu dujun had an opinion on the Zheng family and Zheng Ying. However, this has no impact on lengsa''s situation in school. At most, the girls in the same class in the classmate''s school are closer to her.


    After all, even if Fu''s supervisor is no longer dissatisfied, 80% of the Fu family will still be Fu Sishao in the future. Since the supervisor promised to let Sishao marry Zheng Ying, isn''t it a helpless compromise?


    What''s more, Zheng Ying has a child after all. The governor doesn''t like it now. Can he like it when the child is born?


    In the evening, I arranged a program at school. It''s not early. Lengsa thought for a moment and decided to go to Liao Yunting first.


    If you don''t send him the money, Liao Yunting may be going to slow down.


    "Miss three." a black car stopped by the side of the road, and the window opened to reveal Xiao Haoran''s smiling face. "Miss three is going back now? Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Lengsa looked at Xiao Haoran and shook his head. "Thank you, Xiao Shao. No, just a few steps. I''ll just walk back."


    "No, I met you. If I left you, I would be embarrassed to live in the cold house."


    Lengsa stretched out his hand, pulled the hair on his shoulder behind his head and looked at Xiao Haoran, "Xiao Shao, what''s this? You''re my fourth sister''s fiance and have the origin of the old man. Isn''t it natural to live in Leng''s house? You''re so polite that you can make the old man unhappy."


    When she spoke of her fiance, a trace of boredom flashed through the fundus of Xiao Haoran''s eyes. On the face, there was still a cordial and kind, "then don''t be polite? Or... The third lady doesn''t want to drive with me?"


    Leng SA said, "we should avoid suspicion more or less."


    Xiao Haoran didn''t think so. "I thought Miss Leng was a college student."


    "I am, but my grandfather is not, and neither are my four younger sisters."


    "Leng Lao and Mingshu won''t be so unkind."


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s less trouble."


    Xiao Haoran opened the door and lengsa sat in.


    The car headed for the cold house.


    Xiao Haoran looked at lengsa curiously, "why did the third Miss come back so late today?"


    "There''s something wrong with school."


    "I see." Xiao Haoran nodded, "what happened to the Fu family last night..."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA raised his head with a bit of confusion in his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Haoran paused. "At the end of May, miss three will get married. I''m afraid I won''t be in Yongcheng at that time. I''ll say congratulations to miss three in advance."


    Leng SA said faintly, "Xiao Shao said this? It''s nothing. The governor must also want to choose a suitable day. The old people think April, June and July are not suitable for marriage. I don''t care."


    Xiao Haoran''s hand hanging on his side clenched slightly, "don''t miss three feel uncomfortable getting married on the same day with... Fu Sishao?"


    Leng SA looked calm, "it''s not that I did something wrong. What''s wrong with me. In fact, I think it''s too early, but there are many things in the governor''s house. It''s troublesome to have two weddings at the front and rear feet. It''s better to do it together."


    "Really." Xiao Haoran whispered.


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows. "Does Xiao Shao think there is something wrong with the governor''s decision?"


    Xiao Haoran barely hooked his lower lip, "of course not. I''m just asking."


    Lengsa looked at Xiao Haoran, "don''t talk about me. When are Xiao Shao and his four younger sisters going to get married?"


    "This... Miss four is still young."


    Leng SA nodded, "yes, but my grandfather thought the fourth sister was not young."


    Xiao Haoran said, "the days of the girl''s family can''t be compared with being a wife and daughter-in-law. There are many rules in our family. It''s also good to make the fourth miss more relaxed for two years. What''s more... The third Miss hasn''t been married yet?"


    "I''m getting married soon."


    "..." Xiao Haoran looked at lengsa with strange eyes. He had seen many girls with any temper and character. Among these women, there is no lack of courage and bright personality, but when it comes to their marriage, even if they are not shy, they should always have some sweet expectations. If Leng Mingyue is in such a situation, he should have some resentment.


    However, the third young lady of the cold family was neither shy nor anxious. As if they were not talking about her marriage, but about what to eat tonight.


    "Three young ladies..." Xiao Haoran looked at lengsa and asked softly, "don''t you feel wronged?"


    "Wronged?"


    Xiao Haoran nodded. "Obviously it''s none of miss three''s business, but you have to bear all the consequences. Don''t miss three think it''s unfair? Fu Shaoshuai... Da Shao used to be the leader of young heroes, but in the future..." Xiao Haoran shook his head and looked at lengsa''s eyes full of sympathy and pity.


    "I''ll be with such a person all my life. Has Miss San really thought it over?"


    Leng SA lowered his eyes and sighed softly, "what can we do if we think clearly? You can see that Fu dujun directly announced the wedding date last night. Where does our Leng family have room to speak?"


    Xiao Haoran''s eyes flashed and whispered, "I really can''t bear to see miss three ruin her life. If miss three needs help, I may be able to help one or two."


    Lengsa looked at him in surprise, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Haoran smiled. "It''s nothing, miss three. Think about it. Is it worth ruining your life for a loser? If you need help, just say it."


    Leng Sa''s hands on his knees tightly grasped the schoolbag, "why do you... Help me?"


    "My father was taught by Leng Lao, and you are Mingshu''s sister, aren''t you? Even if these are not, I can''t bear to see a girl fall into such a situation."


    Leng SA was silent, and Xiao Haoran didn''t urge her, "I have to stay in Yongcheng for a few days. Miss three can think about it slowly."

 Chapter 39

    The car stopped at the gate of Leng''s house. Leng SA got out of the car. Xiao Haoran came down from the other side, "miss three, please think about what I just said." Leng SA flashed a trace of entanglement and panic on his face, hurriedly turned and walked to the gate, leaving only one sentence, "I will."


    Xiao Haoran leaned against the car and looked at her hurried back. A sneer flashed across her eyes.


    I thought how calm and tough it was. In fact, I was still unhappy. So were the female students of Anlan University.


    "Young master." the driver in the car put his head out for instructions.


    Xiao Haoran did not follow lengsa into lengfu, but turned and sat back in the car, "go."


    The driver was surprised. "Young master, don''t you live in a cold house tonight?"


    Xiao Haoran sneered, "that stupid woman is bored to death. It''s not as good as Leng Mingyue. At least Leng Mingyue has a face to see."


    The driver didn''t dare to answer, so he quickly started the car and turned around to leave.


    Lengsa didn''t pay attention to Xiao Haoran for a few days. She went to a small courtyard, gave the money to Liao Yunting and accepted her baby. Liao Yunting really has some skills. After his transformation, the performance of the motorcycle has been improved. It''s really difficult to achieve the performance of previous lives. After all, there is a difference of more than 100 years between the two eras of science and technology.


    Liao Yunting happily went to the experimental base with his newly obtained sponsorship fee, and said that if Miss Leng had anything to transform, just find him.


    Although he mainly studies aircraft, he doesn''t mind occasionally making some extra money to subsidize research funds.


    Lengsa looked at the slightly ugly car transformed in the yard and sighed, "poor."


    Poor play with cars, rich play with watches. She can''t afford to play with her watch or even her car, let alone her lovely baby.


    "Sa Sa, what are you thinking?" Ann Lucy and Leng SA walked to the school gate side by side, looked at her curiously, and asked with a melancholy expression.


    Leng sighed and said, "I''m lamenting why I''m so poor."


    Song Xuan and Bai Xi came up from behind with a book in their arms. They just heard this sentence, "are you still poor? Few girls of your age in Yongcheng have more money than you?" there are many rich families in Yongcheng, but having money at home doesn''t mean they have money too.


    For example, song Xuan, Bai Xi and even anluxi are not short of money, but the pocket money they can get from their home every month is also fixed. Once in a while, you can get some more, but that''s all.


    That''s why several girls came together to drive Jingshu to earn some extra money.


    However, the three girls, including Leng SA, can spoil their money. Bai Xi likes to buy clothes and jewelry, Ann Lucy likes to buy books, and all kinds of domestic and foreign classics are out of print or even solitary books. As long as they have money, they can buy them regardless of whether they read them or not. As for lengsa, no one knows what her money has done.


    If she wasn''t really short of money, song Xuan would think she was deliberately pretending to be poor.


    Therefore, among the three, only song Xuan is seriously saving money.


    After all, she is a woman ready to run away from home and start a business.


    Leng SA sighed, "you don''t understand. Burning money is a technical job." technology is also a job of burning money.


    "How much? I don''t need it for the time being," Song Xuan said.


    "Me too. I still have a thousand dollars."


    "I also..."


    Lengsa was helpless. "I just sigh casually. Where is the point to borrow your private money?" mainly, it''s not enough.


    "Speak when you need it." Song Xuan asked.


    Leng SA nodded again and again, "ah Xuan is very kind."


    "Where are we!"


    Lengsa reached out and touched their heads, "Xi Xi and Xiao Xiao are good... Good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Leng SA, someone is looking for you." a boy who came inside from the school gate saw the four people stunned and said immediately.


    More than half a month ago, lengsa could only be regarded as an unknown passer-by in Anda, but now she can also be regarded as a man of the moment in the school. As soon as these words came out, the students who came home from school immediately cast curious eyes.


    Lengsa looked in the direction the boy pointed out and saw Xiao Haoran standing at the school gate in a custom suit. His elegant appearance was very eye-catching.


    "Who is that?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be from our school."


    "It''s a little strange. It doesn''t look like we''re from Yongcheng, does it?"


    "Come to lengsa..."


    "Sa Sa, who is that?" Song Xuan whispered. They didn''t meet Xiao Haoran at the Fu family''s birthday party a few days ago.


    Leng Dao said, "my fourth sister Leng Mingshu''s fiance."


    Song Xuan frowned. "Is that the son of the county king''s family of the Xiao family in the capital?"


    Leng SA nodded. Song Xuan looked a little heavy. "He''s your sister''s fiance. What do you mean by running to the school gate and standing waiting for you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s probably what you think."


    "Can I help you?"


    "No." Leng SA patted her arm and smiled at the three: "it''s getting late. Go home quickly."


    Ann Lucy was puzzled. "Sa Sa, is that man coming to trouble you? Let''s stay and help you."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "he didn''t come to trouble me. Don''t worry. I know what to do. Don''t worry." Song Xuan looked at her seriously, "be careful."


    "I know."


    Pushing the three people forward and out of the school gate, Leng SA waved to the three people and turned to Xiao Haoran standing at the school gate. Xiao Haoran saw them from a distance and waved to her with a warm smile.


    "How did Xiao Shao come here?" Leng SA asked.


    Xiao Haoran said, "some friends of Yongcheng invited me out to play and called Miss Mingshu. She was a little uncomfortable alone, so I wanted to ask Miss San to go with her."


    Lengsa was surprised, "where are you going?"


    Xiao Haoran hesitated for a moment, "dance hall." before lengsa refused, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, it''s definitely a regular place. My college classmates work there. I don''t want to give others face. Let''s go and sit down and come back."


    Leng SA smiled, "Xiao Shao is worried. Only men can go to the dance hall. My friends and I have been there several times. I''m just a little surprised. My grandfather promised you to take Mingshu?"


    Xiao Haoran said with a smile, "Leng Lao is not so stubborn. In fact, the third miss can talk to Leng Lao."


    Lengsa disapproved, "where is Mingshu?"


    "In the car, we came to pick you up."


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, let''s go. But I have to go home and change my clothes."


    "I don''t think well, miss three please." Xiao Haoran smiled sideways with great grace.


    Lengsa smiled and walked ahead of him.


    At the school gate, song Xuan, who watched them leave, looked at the talking classmates. Bai Xi asked with some worry, "a Xuan, will the Fu family have a problem with Sa Sa?"


    Song Xuan sneered, "that man is Sa Sa''s future brother-in-law. What''s the opinion of the Fu family?"


    Ann Lucy helped her eyes. "It''s hard to say. Mrs. Fu actually attaches great importance to rules. And we know that man is Sasa''s future brother-in-law, and others may not know." those students are obviously talking about Xiao Haoran and Sasa.


    Song Xuan thought for a moment and gradually opened her eyebrows. "I know what she wants?"


    Ann Lucy and Bai Xi looked at each other. Song Xuan said, "Sa Sa is not a person who obeys the rules. Now she pretends to follow the rules. When she comes back into the Fu''s house, she can''t reveal her secrets?"


    "So?"


    "So let the Fu family see what she will do. If her psychological expectations are low, it''s not easy to ask so high," Song Xuan said with a smile. "A clever plan."


    "..." I don''t quite understand.

 Chapter 40

    Sitting in Xiao Haoran''s car, Leng Mingshu really sat in it.


    Today, Leng Mingshu didn''t wear the jacket and skirt she used to wear in the past. She put on a light pink dress and painted a light makeup. It was a little more charming and lovely.


    Leng''s genes are definitely not bad. Leng Mingshu naturally looks very good, but she always wears an old-fashioned jacket and skirt and an old-fashioned dignified style. The Leng family lives in the old courtyard again. Seeing Leng Mingshu and Leng SA, they really have the illusion that they still live in a complete ancient house and courtyard, rather than the alternation of the old and the new.


    "Third sister." Leng Mingshu nodded to lengsa, obviously a little uncomfortable.


    Leng SA nodded, "very beautiful."


    Leng Mingshu breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Haoran sat in the front passenger seat and left the back row to two girls. The car started and went in the direction of Lengjia first.


    Leng Mingshu glanced at Xiao Haoran sitting in front and asked lengsa in a low voice, "third sister, have you... Been to that dance hall?"


    Leng SA nodded and was curious, "Grandpa allowed you to go to that place?" although she had been there, old man Leng didn''t know she had been there.


    Leng Mingshu lowered her head. "My grandfather said that we young people still have to accept some new things."


    Leng SA smiled. "The change of the old man''s acceptance is also quite flexible."


    What they want to do, the old man says they don''t obey the rules. When Xiao Haoran mentions it, the old man thinks that young people should accept new things. This is the same as when lengsa was going to study, and the old man refused to live or die. But instead of his baby grandson Lengyan, isn''t old master Leng going to the capital to go abroad?


    Leng Mingshu pursed her lips. An educated girl can''t criticize her elders in front of outsiders.


    Lengsa went home and changed his clothes. He said to the second lady and went out again. Xiao Haoran drove them to stop at the most prosperous street in the south of the city.


    This area has been expanded in recent decades in Yongcheng. It is completely a modern high-rise building with tall buildings. Even at night, the streets here are flashing neon lights. If the buildings were not shorter, the streets narrower, there were fewer cars on the streets, and people''s clothes were more retro, lengsa would think that this is a completely modern world.


    "Ladies, please." Xiao Haoran got out of the car, opened the door and smiled at lengsa inside.


    Leng Mingshu''s face was slightly red and looked at lengsa sitting beside her. Lengsa lowered his head and drilled out of the door. He looked up at the door of the ballroom on the street. There are all kinds of large and small song and dance halls, casinos and all kinds of places to eat, drink and play in this street. The two nearby streets basically contain all the nightlife of the people in Yongcheng.


    The dance hall in front of them is called Xiangong dance hall, which is quite retro, but its appearance is very avant-garde. Pure western decoration, neon signs flashing at the tall gate. Down the steps at the gate stood two rows of people in black suits. I didn''t know whether they were security guards or attendants.


    At the door stood four beautiful girls in cool clothes and gorgeous makeup.


    Xiangong is the top three dance hall in Yongcheng. Lengsa has heard a lot about her name, but it is also her first time to come.


    "Third sister." Leng Mingshu followed lengsa and was at a loss to see the show. Especially when I saw the girls in cool clothes standing at the door, I immediately blushed.


    In Leng Mingshu''s heart, a girl like her third sister is restless and runs around all day. It''s too much to contradict her elders. How can you think of such a thing?


    What a shame!


    Xiao Haoran looked at them and said with a smile, "please two."


    Leng Mingshu was uneasy and didn''t notice Xiao Haoran''s expression, but lengsa didn''t ignore the contempt that flashed through his eyes when he looked at Leng Mingshu.


    Lengsa looked up at the light board on his head, "Xiao Shao has a good relationship with your friends. The consumption of the top three dance halls in Yongcheng is not low at all."


    Xiao Haoran said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Let''s go in."


    "Xiao Shao, please."


    Although Leng SA left the college late, they came a little early for the dance hall. It''s not too crowded to be welcomed in, so it''s not noisy. A young man with a partial comb and a bottle of hair gel on his head greeted him, "Haoran."


    "Brother Zhang." Xiao Haoran smiled and greeted them. Brother Zhang looked at lengsa curiously, "Haoran, these two..."


    "These two are miss Leng, Miss Leng three and miss Leng four."


    Brother Zhang obviously knew Xiao Haoran very well, so he suddenly realized, "it''s... Welcome, you two can come to our fairy palace and shine. There''s no one at the moment. Please invite the two ladies upstairs?" Leng Mingshu didn''t speak, and lengsa had to say, "thank you, boss Zhang."


    The man shook his head and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Miss Leng. I also work for people. How dare I call myself the boss? I was close friends with Haoran when we were in Beijing. All the expenses of the three tonight are mine. Don''t be polite."


    Lengsa nodded with a smile, and the three of them followed them up the second floor.


    There is a stage and dance floor below the first floor, around which the guests sit. The second floor is surrounded by seats and many elegant wing rooms. If it''s too noisy, you can go directly to the third and fourth floors. There are also various song and dance performances, dance on the dance floor and drink, but it''s much quieter. Of course, consumption is also much more expensive.


    "What would you like to drink first?"


    Xiao Haoran said with a smile, "let''s have two glasses of juice first. There are still a few friends who haven''t arrived yet."


    Brother Zhang laughed, "come here and drink juice?"


    "The two ladies don''t like drinking too much."


    "OK, the three will sit first." then he went down to make arrangements. Xiao Haoran sat opposite the two and looked at them with a smile. "We''re early. The two ladies will sit for a while, and they should come in a while. It''s lively here."


    Leng Mingshu was curious, "Xiao Shao... Knows a lot of people in Yongcheng?"


    Xiao Haoran said with a smile: "there are not many students who studied in the capital. When they came to Yongcheng this time, they had to ask me out to play, and they didn''t give them face."


    Leng Mingshu nodded, "Xiao Shao is right." in fact, she doesn''t like such a place very much. Xiao Haoran said that there are few people at the moment, and there will be more people and more noise in a while. Leng Mingshu, who has been strict since childhood, really can''t adapt to such a place.


    Lengsa leaned against the sofa behind him and said, "the one just now..."


    "He is the manager of the fairy Palace dance hall. His name is Zhang Cheng."


    "I think he is already a manager before he is thirty. He is young."


    Xiao Haoran said with a smile, "that''s true, but he may not be the manager of the fairy palace all by himself. His father and Zhang Lixun, the right-hand man of the head of the chamber of Commerce, are cousins."


    Leng SA nodded, "I see."


    Leng Mingshu doesn''t know who the head of the chamber of commerce is, and naturally she doesn''t know who Zhang Lixun is. Seeing the way they talked, I couldn''t help feeling a little lost.

 Chapter 41

    After sitting for half an hour, lengsa got up and went to the bathroom. The fairy palace is worthy of the name of the three entertainment places in Yongcheng. The decoration inside is not only magnificent but also considerate. Even if you come for the first time, you don''t have to worry about finding a place.


    Leng SA just came out of the bathroom and washed his hands at the washstand at the door. Xiao Haoran appeared beside him, "Miss Leng."


    Lengsa''s face changed slightly, "where''s Mingshu?"


    Xiao Haoran said reluctantly, "miss three is biased against me. I brought Miss Mingshu out myself. Can anything else happen to her? Don''t worry, my friends are here, and there are girls in them. I asked them to take care of Miss Mingshu."


    Leng SA nodded, "what''s the matter with Xiao Shao?"


    "I''m leaving Yongcheng these two days. Has the third lady considered what I said the other day?"


    Lengsa shook off the water stain on his hand and took out a square towel to wipe his hand. "Thank you for Xiao Shao''s concern. However, it''s too late to do anything. The cold family can''t really offend the Fu family, can''t it?"


    Xiao Haoran looked at her. "Is the third young lady willing to destroy her all her life? I''ve heard old Leng say what the Fu family means, but with all due respect, the third young lady really thinks the Fu family can keep its word. Will she let the third young lady leave at that time?"


    Lengsa sighed, "even if the Fu family doesn''t count, what can I do? The cold family can''t afford to offend the Fu family. I can''t ignore my parents and brother for myself."


    "I can..."


    "No need." lengsa shook her head, "I know Xiao Shao is kind, but forget it." after that, lengsa turned and walked out without giving Xiao Haoran a chance to speak again.


    Behind her, Xiao Haoran looked at her leaving back with deep eyes.


    "Since you are so illiterate, you can''t blame me." Xiao Haoran despised lengsa''s timidity.


    When lengsa and his party were playing in the ballroom, their whereabouts had been reported to the Fu family.


    The four members of the Fu family brought another Fu Annie. It was rare to sit together for dinner. The housekeeper looked a little ugly and came in with something. Seeing a meal at the foot of Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting at the table with a cold look, I didn''t know whether to go in or back.


    Fu dujun frowned, "what''s up?"


    The housekeeper glanced at Fu Fengcheng and stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter with the eldest brother?" Fu Yucheng opened his mouth first and saw the envelope in the housekeeper''s hand. "Who wrote the letter to the eldest brother? Does it offend God and mystery?" Fu Yucheng has always been a little strange to Fu Fengcheng since Fu dujun announced the wedding date.


    The housekeeper quickly shook his head.


    Fu dujun was impatient, "say!"


    The housekeeper quickly presented the envelope in his hand and whispered, "someone just sent it anonymously. It has something to do with... Miss lengsan."


    Fu dujun hesitated, took it and handed it to Fu Fengcheng, "since it''s your daughter-in-law''s, have a look for yourself."


    Fu Fengcheng took it. The envelope was not sealed. There were two photos inside. I looked at the picture and frowned slightly, but I didn''t say anything. I stuffed the picture back directly. Fu Yucheng craned his neck curiously, "brother, what''s the picture?"


    "Nothing."


    Fu Yucheng was a little unhappy. "Nothing. What is it? Since someone sent it to the door, it won''t be any daily photos?"


    "Fengcheng?" Mrs. Fu gracefully put down the spoon in her hand and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng took up the letter and handed it to Fu Yucheng, "you can see it if you want."


    Fu Yucheng''s eyes changed. What does he want to see? Although... He really wants to know what''s inside. But Fu Fengcheng gave it to him so easily, which made him a little angry.


    Although a little depressed, Fu Yucheng opened the envelope and took out the two photos inside. The look on his face suddenly became strange. Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s eyes, there is not only sympathy and pity, but also schadenfreude.


    "Elder brother, why not... Forget it." Fu Yucheng advised, "if something really happens, it will have a bad impact on our Fu family."


    Fu Fengcheng was very calm, "what impact? No matter what happens to the Fu family in the future, the people of Yongcheng must be able to accept it."


    Fu Yucheng''s face changed again. Staring at Fu Fengcheng''s cold expression, he couldn''t help grinding his teeth.


    "Yu''er?"


    Fu Yucheng sneered and handed the photo to Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu looked at it and suddenly changed her face. She snapped the picture on the table. Fu Annie, who was holding the soup bowl, couldn''t help shaking. She secretly regretted why she came to the front tonight.


    Although her Mommy doesn''t care about her and Fu Yangcheng doesn''t have a home, doesn''t he smell good when he eats safely?


    "Governor!"


    Mrs. Fu said sternly, "quit your marriage! You must quit your marriage immediately! How can my Fu family marry such a woman? She has just been engaged. She dares to go to such a place with other men? What else does she dare not do in the future?"


    Fu dujun looked at it and frowned slightly. He turned his head and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side.


    "Boss, what do you think?"


    On the contrary, Fu Fengcheng was the most calm one among the people present. After drinking a mouthful of soup and putting down the bowl, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu dujun glared at him, "don''t pretend to be silly! The girl of the cold family......" he had a good impression of lengsa. It is said that lengsa would not deliberately want to repent since he promised to marry again. But they can recognize the place in the picture at a glance, and it can''t be fake.


    "What''s wrong with going to the dance hall?" Fu Fengcheng looked calm. "Is it unusual for young people to go to those places now? She''s just happy. I believe she''s measured."


    "Have a sense of propriety?!" Fu Fu''s face was livid with popularity. "Have a sense of propriety to go to that kind of place? I think she did it on purpose!"


    "Married into the Fu family, she would have wronged her. She would be happy."


    "You..."


    Fu dujun looked at him, "do you really care?"


    "I believe she has her own discretion." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Fu dujun nodded. He also felt that he should not look at the wrong person, but he had to call the girl back and beat, "madam, forget it. Young people are different from the older generation. It''s nothing to just sit and play..."


    Before she finished, Mrs. Fu sneered, "the supervisor naturally thinks it''s nothing. Isn''t our third aunt the one the supervisor met in the ballroom? But don''t forget, we''re getting a wife, not a concubine!"


    Fu Annie, sitting on one side, lowered her head and dared not speak. Her biological mother was once a rare highly educated woman in Yongcheng. Even now, few women have studied abroad. But in the end, instead of being independent or spending her life with like-minded people, she entered the governor''s house and became the governor''s aunt.


    Fu dujun''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and coughed, "in front of the younger generation, say what to do... After all, it''s the boss''s business. Let him decide by himself."


    "Fengcheng, go to Leng''s house to retire tomorrow!"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "mother, this is wrong."


    Mrs. Fu finally couldn''t help staring at Fu Fengcheng and said in a fierce voice, "are you deliberately against me or are you dazed by the cold girl?! in short, I will never allow you to marry that kind of woman!"


    "Who does mother want me to marry?" Fu Fengcheng asked faintly.

 Chapter 42

    The dining room was suddenly quiet. Even Fu Annie, who had bowed her head to concentrate on eating, stopped and looked up at Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu hesitated, "your uncle has a daughter..." before she finished, Fu dujun frowned first, looked at Fu Fengcheng and didn''t interrupt.


    "Your cousin is only seventeen years old this year, with dignified appearance and gentle temperament..."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Mrs. Fu, "I see. My mother thought that Qiang (crab) violent offender''s sister was more noble than Leng''s granddaughter, just like..." glanced at Fu Yucheng next to her, and a sneer came up on her lips. "It''s not enough to be pregnant before marriage. It''s heinous to go to the dance hall."


    "You!" Fu Yucheng suddenly stood up and stared at Fu Fengcheng with hatred. Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were calm and glanced faintly. Fu Yucheng only felt that he jumped in his heart and swallowed all the words behind him.


    Fu Yucheng grew up a little afraid of this brother, but Mrs. Fu didn''t have this concern. His face suddenly became very ugly. "What are you talking about? That''s your uncle! Cousin!"


    Fu Fengcheng drooped his eyes. "Captain Wei Xiu sent them back? How''s it going?"


    Mrs. Fu was speechless. Fu Fengcheng gently tapped his finger on the wheelchair armrest and nodded, "so my mother wants me to marry the daughter and sister of a strong (crab) violent criminal and attempted murderer. Father, do you think so?"


    "Nonsense!" Fu dujun finished his last meal, and his mouth was not angry.


    Mrs. Fu held her handkerchief tightly. "Governor, do you just let her fool around? It''s like this before you enter the door. Are there any rules for the Fu family in the future?"


    "Mother has a problem with her. After marriage, we can move out." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "You..." Mrs. Fu stood up, pointed to Fu Fengcheng and gasped, "I think you''re dazed! Just because I said something to her, you''re going to make a separation?!"


    Fu Yucheng hurriedly got up and held Mrs. Fu, looking at Fu Fengcheng discontentedly, "brother, how can you talk to your mother like this?"


    "I don''t think the day at the end of May is very good. What do you think of moving the wedding date to the middle of August?" Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "..." Fu Yucheng was speechless, but he wanted to bite Fu Fengcheng.


    But he did not dare to say anything more. His father is now feeling guilty to Fu Fengcheng. He is afraid that his father will agree no matter what Fu Fengcheng asks. If you really move the wedding date to August


    Mrs. Fu frowned and her face became more and more ugly.


    Watching Fu dujun turn up to go, he finally couldn''t help saying, "Sir, my eldest brother, they..."


    Fu dujun said angrily, "they want to do evil themselves. What can I do? Didn''t Wei Changxiu release the people back? What else do you want? Is it difficult... I have to avenge them?"


    Mrs. Fu choked and lowered her voice by two points. "We don''t want to make compensation. It''s too much for Wei Changxiu."


    Fu dujun sneered, "is the Wei family short of money?" Wei Changxiu is the richest man in Anxia. Even if the Fu family is short of money, he won''t be short of money.


    "Even if they do something wrong, they are still the in laws of the Fu family. So let Wei Changxiu deal with it. Where does the Fu family''s face go?"


    "Labor and capital have no face for a long time! Labor and capital don''t care!" Fu dujun''s anger also rose. He has always given Mrs. Fu face in front of his younger generation. It''s obvious that he can''t hold his anger now.


    Fu Fu trembled with emotion. "The governor must be so ruthless?! you have never regarded them as your in laws! I have married you for more than 20 years and never had a safe life. Looking at your women and wild... Children, you treat me like this?! Fu Zheng, do you still have a heart!"


    With that, Mrs. Fu finally couldn''t help covering her face and sobbing.


    The dining room was quiet. Fu Yucheng held Mrs. Fu at a loss. He didn''t understand how Fu Fengcheng''s marriage had become like this.


    "I''m too lazy to tell you!" governor Fu got up and left, ignoring the weeping Mrs. Fu. After taking two steps, he remembered and turned to Fu Fengcheng: "since it''s your daughter-in-law, you can solve it yourself. You can see what to do. Don''t bother your father with these trivial things!"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly bowed his head, and Fu dujun left with satisfaction.


    This son has always been his most valued and satisfied son. He has never had anything to worry about except accidental serious injury.


    Fu dujun went out, and there was only Mrs. Fu crying in the dining room.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Mrs. Fu, who was leaning on Fu Yucheng''s shoulder and crying bitterly, "I''ll go out." she pushed her wheelchair and went outside. Fu Annie jumped up from her seat, walked behind him, pushed her wheelchair and whispered, "I''ll take my brother out."


    It''s obvious that she can''t eat any more. She''d better sneak out quickly.


    Fu Annie pushed Fu Fengcheng out. Behind her, Mrs. Fu''s voice came coldly, "are you satisfied now?"


    Fu Annie had a meal at her feet. She was not sure who Mrs. Fu was talking to, but Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting in front of her, answered faintly, "I don''t understand what my mother is talking about."


    Mrs. Fu stood up and walked quickly to Fu Fengcheng. Her red eyes stared at Fu Fengcheng with resentment, "You''ve always been complaining about me and I love yu''er more. Why don''t you think... You''ve been around me for a few days since you were so old! You''ve followed the old lady and master since you were a child, and then went abroad. Even if you come back... When did you care about me as a mother? Yu''er was with me since you were a child. Shouldn''t I love him? Why do you hate me!"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head and looked at Mrs. Fu. "It''s your freedom who your mother is willing to hurt."


    Mrs. Fu was not so happy, but her anger grew higher and higher. She sneered and said, "so, you mean you don''t care about me as a mother at all. No matter what I do to you, you don''t care? Fu Fengcheng, you are my son, all your life!"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and obviously felt that Mrs. Fu''s mood was wrong, "what does mother want?"


    "Quit your marriage with the cold family and marry your cousin!" Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice.


    "It was also my mother''s intention to let me marry Miss Leng before." although Fu dujun said it, Mrs. Fu did talk to Fu dujun first.


    Fu Humanitarianism: "that''s because I didn''t know she was so presumptuous! Our Fu family can''t accommodate such a daughter-in-law. Your cousin is gentle and quiet, and won''t dislike you. You won''t be wronged and can take care of you when you marry the Fu family."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and finally nodded, "yes."


    Mrs. Fu was stunned, and Fu Annie and Fu Yucheng were obviously surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng to compromise so easily.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "kill Feng Zhaorong and Feng Zhaohui, and the rest of the Feng family, including Feng Jiye, will be expelled from the country and will never return to Anxia."


    "What?!" Mrs. Fu was surprised.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "kill Feng Zhaorong and Feng Zhaohui. I quit the marriage of the cold family and married the daughter of the Feng family."


    "They are your cousins!"


    "I know." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "if I start, Feng Jiye will die."


    "Fu Fengcheng, do you still have humanity?" Mrs. Fu cried hysterically.


    Fu Fengcheng seemed completely unable to sympathize with his mother''s grief and anger, "No."


    "...." several people in the dining room looked at each other and thought nothing of each other. The servants who had been waiting on them had already quietly retired.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to Fu Annie behind him. Fu Annie reacted and hurriedly pushed Fu Fengcheng outside.


    As soon as they went out, they heard Mrs. Fu crying.

 Chapter 43

    Fu Annie carefully pushed Fu Fengcheng out. Xu Shaoming, who had been waiting outside for a long time, hurried forward and respectfully picked it up. "Miss hard six, let me come." Fu Annie gave up her position and watched Xu Shaoming push Fu Fengcheng away. After hesitating for a while, she still made a voice, "big brother."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her sideways and didn''t speak.


    Fu Annie said softly, "brother, sister Mingyue is very nice. Don''t be angry."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer. He turned his head and Xu Shaoming pushed his wheelchair out.


    In the hall, Mrs. Fu finally finished crying and looked up at the empty dining room.


    "Niang." Fu Yucheng whispered, "are you okay?"


    Mrs. Fu stretched out her hand and patted her son''s arm. "My mother is all right, yu''er... My mother has only you. You can''t be like Fu Fengcheng in the future!"


    Fu Yucheng quickly promised, "Mom, what are you talking about? My son will only be more filial to you in the future, and will never make my mom sad."


    Mrs. Fu smiled, "yu''er still loves her most. Don''t worry... My mother will plan for you. It should be yours. No one can take away a penny."


    Fu Yucheng held Mrs. Fu to sit down. "I know my mother loves me most. It''s natural to be filial to my mother. If even my mother is not filial, what''s the difference between me and animals?"


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes sank and clenched her teeth, "but some people are not as good as animals!"


    Fu Yucheng was silent. Although he knew he had a big brother since he was a child, he was only three years old when Fu Fengcheng was sent abroad, and he couldn''t remember much. For a long time, he actually thought he was the only legitimate son of the Fu family.


    He also knew that his mother had a bad relationship with his grandmother and didn''t like Fu Fengcheng, but he didn''t know whether it was because of his grandparents or simply because of Fu Fengcheng himself.


    But for Fu Yucheng, it''s much better for her mother to hate Fu Fengcheng than to like Fu Fengcheng.


    "Mother, uncle, they..."


    "Don''t worry, your uncle and cousin will arrange it by themselves." Fu human said, "the most important thing for you now is to take care of your injury as soon as possible, marry a Ying and give me a grandson. After you get married, your father will arrange for you to go to the army for experience, do you understand?"


    Fu Yucheng moved in his heart and nodded immediately, "Mom, don''t worry. My son will have a good experience and won''t let you and Dad down."


    Mrs. Fu patted her son on the back of his hand. "Yes, you have to work hard. Your father is... Eccentric." when she thought of Fu dujun, Mrs. Fu sneered again.


    Fu Yucheng was stunned. "Mom, you mean big brother? Big brother is like this now. My father still..."


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "that''s what the old master said himself. Where is it so easy for him to give up? If you are good, my mother will arrange it for you."


    "Yes, mother. I see." Fu Yucheng looked a little complicated, but he nodded obediently.


    "Good boy."


    Fairy Palace Ballroom


    Some quiet ballrooms have become noisy. Naturally, the top three ballrooms in Yongcheng are not in vain. As soon as the night fell, the ballroom was full of guests.


    Lengsa and his party sat on the second floor against the railing, and they could just see the performance on the downstairs stage from the front.


    On the stage, a group of girls in gorgeous short skirts were dancing, showing their white thighs outside. Lengmingshu blushed and sat down with her head down, afraid to speak. The noisy hall was more like a crowd of demons dancing and noisy.


    "Why doesn''t miss Leng talk? Do you think the following program is boring?" a young woman sitting opposite looked at Leng Mingshu with a smile and asked.


    Leng Mingshu looked up at her, shook her head and didn''t speak.


    The young woman sneered, "Xiao Shao, your girlfriend is so clever. I didn''t expect such a clever girl now? Xiao Shao is really lucky."


    Xiao Haoran sat on the armrest of the sofa next to him, "this is not my girlfriend."


    The person opposite smiled, "you know, it''s Xiao Shao''s fiancee. Who in Yongcheng doesn''t know that the fourth young lady of the cold family is the future Princess of the county? Fourth young lady, let''s go out and play together sometime in the future. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    "I''m... sorry, I can''t drink." Leng Mingshu refused.


    The woman had already picked up her glass and walked over, "Oh, this is a cocktail. It doesn''t matter to drink a little. Miss four, give me face."


    Leng Mingshu turned her head to see Xiao Haoran. Xiao Haoran smiled, "Mingshu, don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter to drink a little. They are all my friends."


    Leng Mingshu''s face is a little white. She really can''t drink. But... Xiao Haoran wants her to drink, if she doesn''t drink


    Other people also coaxed, and Leng Mingshu was more and more difficult to ride a tiger. He had to reach out and pick up a glass of wine that looked most like juice on the table. He hesitated to send it to his lips, but he was held by one hand on his wrist. Leng Mingshu looked up blankly and saw that lengsa, who had been sitting beside her and leaning against the corner, had sat up and looked at her coldly.


    Everyone was also stunned. The young woman who spoke first smiled and said, "miss three, what does this mean?"


    Lengsa ignored her and looked directly at Xiao Haoran. "She said she couldn''t drink."


    Xiao Haoran was stunned. "This... Drink a little, doesn''t it matter?"


    Cold SA sneered, "golden glow, you say it doesn''t matter? You find a stronger wine on this table, and I''ll drink all the wine on this table."


    Leng Mingshu shook her hand holding the glass, and her face was not pale enough to describe. She looked at Xiao Haoran helplessly. He knew... But watched her drink


    Xiao Haoran smiled. "What can I do with just a drink? Everyone just wants to get to know Mingshu. Mingshu, don''t care."


    Leng Mingshu bit her lips and didn''t speak.


    "Mingshu?" Xiao Haoran frowned slightly and looked at lengmingshu.


    Leng Mingshu broke away lengsa''s hand and whispered, "third sister, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Lengsa looked at her calmly, "are you sure?"


    Leng Mingshu nodded quickly, took the wine in her hand and drank it.


    The taste of spirits will never be a good taste for people who have never drunk alcohol.


    A pungent fire jumped up from the abdominal cavity. Leng Mingshu couldn''t help but lower her head and cough. She grabbed a glass of water next to her and took a sip. The others applauded one after another, "it''s still the fourth lady''s cheerfulness!" several people also glanced at lengsa, as if laughing at her meddling.


    Leng Mingshu''s pale face was stained with crimson because of the smell of wine for a moment, even under the gorgeous neon lights. Lengsa frowned, looked at her with some dull eyes, stood up, "she''s drunk, we should go back."


    "How come?" someone complained with disappointment. "Xiao Shao, it''s boring."


    Xiao Haoran also nodded, "miss three, it''s still early."


    Lengsa''s eyes were a little cold, "she''s drunk."


    "Where?" Xiao Haoran looked down at Leng Mingshu with gentle eyes. "Mingshu, how are you?"


    Leng Mingshu still sat upright. Even if she was slightly drunk, she refused to lose the style of a lady. Hearing Xiao Haoran''s words and looking at his gentle and affectionate eyes, Leng Mingshu slowly tilted her head and thought for a moment before nodding, "I''m fine."


    Xiao Haoran smiled and looked up at lengsa. "Look, miss three, Mingshu said she was fine."


    Lengsa looked at Xiao Haoran and suddenly smiled.


    Xiao Haoran was stunned by her smile. Some didn''t quite understand what she wanted to do.


    Leng SA leaned slightly close to Xiao Haoran and whispered, "Xiao Shao, I don''t care what you want to do, but... I came with you today. If something happens to Leng Mingshu, I promise... You will regret it."


    Xiao Haoran''s eyes flashed, and the smile on his face became more and more sincere. "The third Miss said and laughed. Mingshu is my fiancee. How can I let her have an accident?"


    "It''s better. I''ll go out for a breath." lengsa got up and walked out. Xiao Haoran looked at her back and flashed a sneer on her face.


    This cold third lady really thinks she has read for several years. How dare she threaten him?


    As for Leng Mingshu, of course he won''t let her go. Although the cold family is of no great use, after all, there is still a cold old man. This engagement has to continue.


    What good is it to Leng Mingshu for ruining his reputation?

 Chapter 44

    Lengsa walked through the long corridor and turned into the back balcony. There is a large balcony on the second floor of the ballroom. The balcony is behind the ballroom. Standing on the balcony, you can see a park not far away.


    It''s getting late now. It''s naturally dark in the park. The guests are drinking and dancing in the hall. It''s rare to be quiet on the balcony.


    A creak.


    The door of the balcony was pushed open from the outside, and a smell of wine floated from the night wind.


    Three drunk men pushed the door and came in. When they saw the cold wind blowing on the edge of the balcony, their eyes immediately brightened, "eh? There''s a big beauty here."


    Lengsa tilted his head and slightly raised his eyebrows. Looking at the three drunken men, he casually put the wine cup held by the waiter on the way down on the railing of the balcony.


    "Beauty, are you from the fairy palace?"


    Leng SA slightly tilted his head, showing a sweet smile, and a pair of beautiful eyes glittered in the night.


    "I''m not from Xiangong."


    A man rubbed his hands. "I don''t believe you are so beautiful. You must be from the fairy palace. Why are you here alone? Are you lonely? Brothers come to play with you."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, "play with me? OK."


    "Oh?" another man also laughed. "Beauty is refreshing. Come on, let''s play together."


    Lengsa walked slowly to three men, "how do you want to play?"


    "Beauty, I''m coming!" a man opened his hands and rushed towards lengsa impatiently. Lengsa turned around and passed the man. The man threw himself into the air and immediately turned back. The other two men thought lengsa wanted to escape, and immediately blocked her way, "beauty, don''t you mean to play together? How do you want to go again?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if you don''t go, it''s rare for someone to play with me. Come on."


    "Come on, let my brother... Kiss first!" a man raised his face, pouted his sausage like mouth and came to lengsa.


    Lengsa jerked the corners of his mouth and thought his eyes had been hurt.


    Ugly, there is no way out in the fox''s nest!


    He kicked it without hesitation.


    A beautiful side kick, the man directly fell out. The other two men seemed to wake up immediately, cursed and rushed towards lengsa.


    Leng SA Tut, turned sideways to avoid the man who rushed, turned over and clasped each other''s arm, which was a shoulder fall. Then step on the other person''s chest and kick the other person. The man escaped in some embarrassment, but the person she stepped on fell into blood mold and nearly gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    The man who was kicked over by lengsa also got up, "smelly woman, dare to play with us!"


    Lengsa stepped on the man lying on the ground. The other party struggled to grab her leg. Lengsa kicked him on the head without hesitation. The man''s neck tilted and fainted.


    "It looks like it."


    The two men looked at each other. "What are you talking about? We don''t understand."


    Lengsa smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You''ll be beaten."


    "Talk big!" two men pulled out a knife from behind their waist and rushed at lengsa. Lengsa took a step forward, grabbed a man''s wrist with one hand and pulled it in the other direction. Another man who rushed up had no time to stop and just cut his companion''s wrist with a knife. The companion immediately screamed and was filled with blood.


    These three people are not really evil spirits. They panic at the sight of blood.


    The man threw down his knife and turned to run. Just as he ran to the door, the balcony door was pushed open by a touch from the inside. The man was knocked back by the iron door and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared at the door, lengsa calmly let go of the man''s wrist who was still bleeding, "I said I didn''t do anything, do you believe it?"


    Xu Shaoming lowered his head and coughed stiffly twice. "Is Miss Leng okay?"


    "Well, they seem to be drunk and kill each other." Leng SA said.


    "..." we are not blind.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Fengcheng asked in a deep voice.


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "I don''t know."


    Xu Shaoming stepped forward and grabbed the man who was knocked down to the ground and pushed him to Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa looked at the man struggling to get up and want to escape, calmly kicked him, and the man snorted and fell to the ground with one leg.


    I was cut, but I''m not honest.


    Fu Fengcheng sat in a wheelchair and looked down at the man who fell in front of him, "who sent you?"


    "No... no one..."


    Fu Fengcheng was not angry. He raised his hand and made a soft sound.


    The voice of the man who just cried with leg pain suddenly turned into a scream.


    He was originally wearing a light colored dress. Now his right leg was hurt by a dark red spot, and then spread quickly.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng with envy. He had a gun with a muffler in his hand.


    Fu Fengcheng stared at the man in front of him. "She may have been joking just now, but I''m not. Do you understand?"


    "Ming... I see." the man trembled.


    "Who sent you? What do you want to do?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    The man was sweating, trembling and said, "yes... Yes, manager Zhang."


    "Call him over, if you can''t do it well..."


    Without him saying that, the man was already scared and soft, "yes, yes, yes! You must do well, sir. Spare your life." at this time, it was a little dark, and the man had not really seen Fu Fengcheng, but did not recognize his identity.


    "Shao Ming."


    "Yes, big or small."

 Chapter 45

    Xu Shaoming went out with the man. Except for the two people lying on the ground, there were only two people sitting and standing on the balcony.


    Lengsa was surprised. She really didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng to appear here at this time.


    Leng SA walked back to the Yangtai, took a sip of the wine cup that had just been put there, leaned against the railing behind him and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "why is Mr. Fu here?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and handed out the photos he had received before.


    Leng SA took the photo and looked at it. He smiled. He flicked his finger and threw the photo on the person lying on the ground. "It''s very thoughtful. So, what does Mr. Fu come to do?" today''s camera doesn''t have any Polaroid. Can you take photos in such a short time and send them to Fu''s house without thinking?


    Fu Fengcheng leaned in his wheelchair and looked at the woman in front of him. There were no flashing neon lights behind the dance hall. The moonlight quietly shone on her face. The beautiful and exquisite face had a kind of wanton and free and easy look that Fu Fengcheng had never seen in other women in the night.


    "Naturally, it''s because I''m worried about my wife''s safety." Fu Yucheng glanced at the people on the ground. "If my wife likes it in the future, she can go to the night. It''s safer."


    "Eh?" Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng in surprise. "What''s the relationship between the night... And Mr. Fu?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Fengcheng said, "I know the boss."


    "..." don''t Fu Fengcheng, the owner of the fairy palace, know each other? Can it be ordinary people who can open such a big dance hall in Yongcheng these days?


    Lengsa leaned against the railing behind him and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a smile, "I thought you came to withdraw your marriage."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned, "so you did it on purpose. In that case, why do you promise to marry?"


    Leng SA shook his head, stretched out a finger and waved at him, "no, no, no, I''m not for quitting my marriage."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and lengsa said with a smile, "what I said before is true. I don''t mind whether to marry Fu Fengcheng or Fu Yucheng. Even if I don''t get married all my life, it''s not a big deal. But... The premise is that these things can''t affect my life."


    "That''s what Miss Leng said about life?"


    "Including these."


    Fu Fengcheng''s lips showed a smile. "I''m curious. If the engagement hasn''t changed, Miss Leng, who is destined to be the fourth young lady of the Fu family... How can you ensure your so-called life?" if the Fu family hadn''t been unreasonable first, what reason would Leng Mingyue have to toss about like this.


    Leng SA smiled innocently and innocuously, "well, you don''t need Mr. Fu to worry about it. After all, if so, it should be your brother now." it''s much easier to deal with Fu Yucheng''s goods than Fu Fengcheng. Where do you need such trouble.


    Footsteps came from outside the door. Fu Fengcheng held the wheelchair with a little force, and the wheelchair silently slipped into the dark corner of the balcony.


    The iron door was opened from the outside. The manager Zhang and Xiao Haoran followed the man who had just gone out and came in. As soon as they came in, Xiao Haoran saw that he was leaning against the balcony railing, holding a wine glass and smiling at his cold SA. His face changed slightly and turned around to go. Just as he turned around, he was kicked in by someone. Xu Shaoming followed in and closed the iron door with his back hand.


    Xiao Haoran was kicked and staggered. He stepped back a few steps before he stood firm. He stroked his chest, looked at lengsa and said with a strong smile, "what does this mean, miss three?"


    The manager looked at the two men lying on the ground and one of them had an obvious blood hole in his right leg.


    Lengsa asked with some regret, "Xiao Shao, do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Xiao Haoran was alert and said, "what do you mean?"


    Leng SA said, "no one has calculated me for too long. I''m not happy."


    This is the truth. She has been Leng Mingyue for more than three years. Although the Leng family has kept making trivial things, it is not really like living in the house fight drama all day as written in the TV novel. At least no one will specially calculate her a little girl.


    "Miss three, there must be some misunderstanding here."


    Leng SA chuckled, "no misunderstanding. Do you know why I was willing to talk to you the other day? It''s so boring. I''m a little curious. Xiao Shao is willing to do it to... His sweetheart." Fishing law enforcement is OK when he''s bored.


    Xiao Haoran''s face really changed, "you did it on purpose."


    "Who makes you refuse to even do bad things? If you spend more time, I might really play elopement with you." lengsa was dissatisfied. The guy just said a few words lightly and expected her to take the bait.


    If you do bad things and have no professional ethics, you will be punished!


    "Cough, Miss Leng." Xu Shaoming coughed a little uneasily, reminding others to be present.


    Lengsa shrugged and turned to look at Fu Fengcheng in the corner. "Mr. Fu, what are you going to do?"


    When Xiao Haoran and manager Zhang heard the speech, they looked at it along lengsa''s eyes, and their eyes appeared in horror. They found that there was another person on the balcony!


    "Xiao Haoran." Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    Xiao Haoran could not help but step back and looked warily at the man in the wheelchair.


    Obviously, Fu Fengcheng is already a disabled man, but Xiao Haoran doesn''t know why. His fear and vigilance towards him have not faded at all.


    Xiao Haoran hates Fu Fengcheng, or it should be said that he hates Fu Fengcheng. Even if he was a royal son, he was nothing in front of Fu Fengcheng. Even a serious prince like Xiao Yiran still wants to be brothers with Fu Fengcheng when he is in the capital, not to mention their side branches.


    Most importantly, his favorite woman is Fu Fengcheng''s fiancee.


    What is Fu Fengcheng? If Fu Zheng had not become a giant in his early years by relying on the drastic changes in the domestic situation, today''s Fu Fengcheng would be just a rich childe with a little money in Yongcheng!


    "Fu Fengcheng, what do you want?" Xiao Haoran stared at Fu Fengcheng with hatred in his eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent. "I remember you have a brother."


    "So what?" Xiao Haoran said.


    "Break his leg." Fu Fengcheng ordered.


    "Dare you!" Xiao Haoran shrunk his eyes and roared. As for the manager, he had long been paralyzed by fear.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said, "your brother is only two years younger than you. Princess Xiao must be able to understand me."


    "Fu Fengcheng, don''t you dare! You dare move me! The Xiao family won''t let you go!" Xiao Haoran retreated again and again, but his eyes stared warily at Xu Shaoming who picked up a stick from one corner.


    "Xiao family?" Fu Fengcheng sneered, "is Xiao Yiran still in Yongcheng?"


    Xu Shaoming whispered, "the third prince''s car leaves Yongcheng tomorrow morning."


    "Let him roll over." Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, big or small."


    "The third prince is in Yongcheng?" Leng SA said curiously.


    Prince, alas, alive!


    Although she knows that there is still a royal family in Anxia today and her grandfather is still an emperor, she has never seen a real prince.


    Xu Shaoming explained, "the third prince and Da Shao met when they were studying abroad. They have a good relationship with us. They have come to the south to relax recently. They have been in Yongcheng during this period."


    Lengsa nodded to understand.

 Chapter 46

    Xiao Yiran came quickly, but she was a little sad. She looked listless with her sad white suit.


    After glancing at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side, Xiao Yiran quickly turned her eyes on lengsa and greeted him with a smile that she thought she was elegant. "This is my sister-in-law? Nice to meet you! I''m Xiao Yiran. I forgot to bring a gift for the first time. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Lengsa looked at the orthodox Third Prince of the royal family, "good third prince."


    "No, I''m friends with Fu Fengcheng. Just call me Yiran." Xiao Yiran smiled and stretched out her hand to shake hands with lengsa.


    "Cough." Xu Shaoming thought he might have a voice problem.


    The smile on Xiao Yiran''s face stiffened and calmly took back half of her extended hand.


    "Boss Fu, didn''t you say you don''t want to see me in a short time? What did you call me to do so late? I''ve already slept well?" I knew this bad luck. I left with Wei Changxiu two days ago. Watching the excitement really didn''t come to a good end.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "will you go to bed so early?"


    Xiao Yiran''s eyes floated, "sleep... Exercise before going to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Xiao Yiran!" seeing Xiao Yiran and Fu Fengcheng talking nonsense, Xiao Haoran finally couldn''t help coming forward and grabbed Xiao Yiran''s arm.


    Xiao Yiran hurriedly tried to pull away his hand. "What are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing? Well, what''s wrong with calling me here so late?"


    Fu Fengcheng held the armrest of the wheelchair. "I want him to have one leg."


    "..." Xiao Yi''s face twisted and touched her nose, "well... Can I ask why?"


    Xu Shaoming simply told the story again. Of course, he only said what Xiao Haoran intended to do to lengsa, not about lengsa''s Fishing law enforcement.


    Xiao Yiran''s face suddenly changed. She kicked Xiao Haoran to the ground and said to Fu Fengcheng, "whatever you do."


    Xiao Haoran stared in shock. "What are you talking about?! Xiao Yiran, I''m also from the Xiao family! Dare you!"


    Xiao Yiran''s face was gloomy. "The Xiao family didn''t teach you to act recklessly!" does the fool think the royal family is still in the past? Now how many people are waiting to catch the royal family''s mistakes. This fool dares to provoke the Fu family.


    It''s true that his father is a princess, but now don''t say it''s a princess. What does even a prince count? I have no power or soldiers in my hand. I have nothing but a few ancestral money!


    Xiao Haoran pointed to Fu Fengcheng and said in a harsh voice, "he''s just a loser. What''s terrible! Do Fu dujun dare to fight against the Xiao family for such a small thing! Xiao Yiran, you deliberately don''t like me! What good did Xiao minran give you?"


    "Fool!" Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and slowly spit out two words.


    "Shaoming." Fu Fengcheng suddenly opened his mouth and stretched out a hand to Xu Shaoming.


    Xu Shaoming was stunned. He immediately reacted and presented the stick in his hand with both hands.


    Fu Fengcheng took the stick, weighed it in his hand, and threw it to Xiao Haoran.


    Everyone present was stunned and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked at Xiao Haoran calmly. "I''ll break your left leg and let''s stop today."


    "Don''t think about it!" Xiao Haoran sneered. He didn''t believe Fu Fengcheng dared to do it to him.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lips. "If you don''t do it, are you waiting for me to find Zheng Ying''s trouble?"


    Xiao Haoran''s eyes changed. "What does this have to do with Miss Zheng? Fu Fengcheng, you hate your brother and Miss Zheng. Don''t push it on me!"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and turned to see lengsa.


    Lengsa shrugged. "It seems that Xiao Shao''s feelings for Miss Zheng are false. Mr. Fu, your abacus seems to have failed."


    Aware that Xiao Haoran looked at her, he smiled coldly, "Oh, when Xiao Shao told Miss Zheng about his feelings that night, Mr. Fu and I were watching."


    "..." so from beginning to end, the woman was playing with him!


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, don''t worry. If he won''t do it, I will repay Miss Zheng for what he wants to do to you tonight."


    "She is your future sister-in-law," lengsa reminded.


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head. "Madam also said that it is the future." Xiao Haoran wants lengsa to have an accident. The old and young madam of the Fu family can be replaced. Of course, Zheng Ying can also have an accident. The fourth young madam of the Fu family can be replaced.


    "Fu Fengcheng, you madman!" Xiao Haoran finally couldn''t bear it, and his eyes were full of anger and terror.


    Lengsa glanced at him, "Xiao Shao, only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lights." did Xiao Haoran forget what he wanted to do to her before?


    Xiao Haoran stared at her coldly. "What are you, and dare to compare with a Ying! Fu Fengcheng, don''t forget the Zheng family..." a Ying''s father is the chief financial officer of the six southern provinces and controls the finance of the whole six southern provinces.


    "What does that have to do with me?" Fu Fengcheng said faintly. Now the main person in the six southern provinces is the old man, not him.


    Pop!


    The glass wine cup passed an arc in the air and hit Xiao Haoran''s face steadily. Half a glass of wine spilled directly on Xiao Haoran''s face. The glass hurt his nose, and then fell to the ground and broke into pieces with a crisp sound.


    "Leng Mingyue, you bitch! Dare you..." Xiao Haoran covered his nose in pain, and a wisp of blood overflowed between his fingers.


    Pop!


    Xiao Yi looked at the figure that flashed past her in amazement, and then looked at Xiao Haoran''s face that was beaten to one side. That strength made Xiao Yi doubt whether Xiao Haoran''s neck was twisted.


    I couldn''t help but pull the corners of my mouth and turn around to see Fu Fengcheng: aren''t you afraid that your future daughter-in-law is so fierce?


    Lengsa kicked Xiao Haoran''s leg. Xiao Haoran couldn''t support one knee and fell to the ground. Lengsa clasped his arm and twisted behind him. He leaned close to him and smiled, "what''s your qualification to scold me? Prince, is it great?"


    Xiao Haoran gritted his teeth and took out something behind his waist with his other hand.


    "Be careful, madam!" exclaimed Xu Shaoming.


    "Ka." Xiao Haoran''s hand was pinched before it was lifted. After a clear sound, Xiao Haoran screamed. Lengsa let go of the hand clasping Xiao Haoran''s arm and reached out to catch the things falling from his hand.


    "Click."


    The next moment, the cold muzzle of the gun topped Xiao Haoran''s temple.


    "Little sister-in-law, show mercy." Xiao Yiran was also startled and hurriedly said.


    Xiao Haoran knelt on the ground, sweating.


    "Miss Leng," Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA snorted, got up and let go of Xiao Haoran, happily playing with the things in his hand, "why does this waste dare to have such a good thing?" I haven''t touched it yet.


    "...." everyone was speechless. Miss Leng, you just envy Xiao Haoran. Don''t you have something?


    Xiao Yi smiled, "my sister-in-law likes it. I''ll ask someone to send you two later. You can teach him a lesson when he does something wrong, but he has to stay." it''s not easy to deal with the aftermath if the young lady of the Fu family kills the Xiao family in the future.


    Will you be held accountable then? The Fu family may not be willing to cooperate. Don''t blame it. The royal family can''t lose face.


    Leng SA felt happy when he heard the speech. "It''s still the third prince. Sure enough, the prince is different from any prince."


    Xiao Yiran smiled bitterly, "thank you for your praise."


    Sobbing, he really should leave with Wei Changxiu. Fu Fengcheng''s daughter-in-law is terrible.

 Chapter 47

    Xiao Haoran raised his head and looked at lengsa again. His eyes were full of panic.


    This is the third lady of the cold family?!


    Maybe he finally understood why old master Leng didn''t like this granddaughter. It''s not simple because she''s not obedient!


    At the moment when he was held against his temple by the muzzle of a gun, he really had no doubt that if Xiao Yiran didn''t speak, the woman would really kill him.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s do it." Fu Fengcheng reminded him with a slight frown on his forehead.


    Xiao Haoran suddenly looked up at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked at him indifferently, "do you think I''m kidding you again? You or Zheng Ying, choose one."


    Xiao Haoran naturally refused to make a choice. No matter which one he chose, it was not what he wanted.


    "Take these three people to Zheng Ying." Fu Fengcheng ordered.


    Xu Shaoming was stunned for a moment and soon recovered. "Yes, big and small."


    Then he came forward with one hand to lift the man who had broken one leg and glanced at another man who was still standing. The man immediately came forward with interest and gingerly picked up the man who was knocked unconscious by lengsa.


    In all, tonight was his best luck.


    Sometimes I don''t know anything. It''s really a blessing.


    "Wait!" seeing this, Xiao Haoran hurriedly shouted.


    At this time, he was as pale as earth and sweating. Trembling, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the stick that fell on the ground, and looked at Xiao Yiran with prayer. Xiao Yiran looked a little solemn, but didn''t say much. She just sighed, shook her head and turned her head.


    Xiao Haoran was finally a little desperate. His feelings for Zheng Ying were not false. Otherwise, he would not know that Zheng Ying had Fu Yucheng''s children and came all the way from the capital.


    Since he was willing to offend the Fu family for Zheng Ying and the Fu Fengcheng and Leng family, he naturally didn''t want her to suffer such a thing because of himself.


    Most importantly, if Xiao Yiran refuses to help him out, tonight... Even if he refuses, he can''t get out of here safely. From the beginning, Xiao Haoran even missed two points. He didn''t expect lengsa to be so difficult, and he didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng to appear here for lengsa.


    The world is like this. When those tragic things happen to others, they don''t feel how. But once they are transferred to themselves or their most important people, they feel that others are crazy and inhuman.


    With Fu Fengcheng''s indifferent eyes, Xiao Haoran finally trembled and lowered his head.


    In Fu Fengcheng''s eyes, he saw nothing but indifference, not even a trace of anger.


    Xiao Haoran suddenly shouted and threw his stick at his left leg.


    Then there was a scream, and the stick rolled to the ground. Xiao Haoran''s legs hung weakly on the ground, sweating for a time.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. She is really a man willing to be a father. So it seems that at least Xiao Haoran''s feelings for Zheng Ying are true, but... In this way, what is Leng Mingshu?


    "You can take him away." Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t let him appear in Yongcheng again."


    Xiao Yiran smiled bitterly, "I think he probably doesn''t want to come to Yongcheng in his life." he came forward and took Xiao Haoran on his shoulder and went out.


    He looked slender and thin, carrying a man who was not much shorter than himself. He didn''t bother, "I''m gone, and the car will go north tomorrow morning. Little sister-in-law, I''ll see you later?"


    "The third prince, go slowly."


    Xiao Yiran stretched out a hand and waved to her. She opened the iron door and carried the man out.


    Xiao Yiran took Xiao Haoran away, but manager Zhang, who had long been scared to the soft side, was left by them. At this time, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa''s eyes fell on him, and his whole person was soft and paralyzed on the ground like noodles.


    "Tell Shang Feiyun that if this matter is not explained clearly before tomorrow morning, there is no need for the fairy palace to exist." Fu Fengcheng looked down at the sweating man on the ground.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. Is this fairy Palace dance hall Shang Fei Yun''s industry?


    The name of Shang Feiyun is like thunder to lengsa.


    In addition to the official, there are some forces in the six southern provinces.


    Among them, there are three greatest forces: Feiyun, Fei Yun, Longmen dragon, Bo Yun, Hong Gang and Hong Tianci.


    Among them, only Shang Feiyun is a woman.


    Even among the underworld forces that Anxia can count, only Shang Feiyun is such a powerful woman.


    "Da... Da Shao!" manager Zhang trembled and said, "she... She doesn''t know about this matter. It''s a little obsession. He took advantage of Xiao Haoran''s benefits and begged Da Shao to spare his life!" he did it without authorization while Shang Feiyun was not in Yong city these days. If he came to the boss, he might lose his life.


    Next to Xu Shaoming, he gave a low smile. Could this man think that Da Shao is more kind than Shang Feiyun?


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Xu Shaoming. Xu Shaoming immediately held back his smile and looked serious, "yes, big and small. I''ll deal with it."


    He came forward and picked up manager Zhang and went outside. The three injured and faint men were looked at by him and immediately followed up skillfully. They didn''t want to stay to face Fu Fengcheng and lengsa.


    The balcony was quiet again. Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng curiously. "It seems that Mr. Fu is still in Yongcheng with a lot of energy."


    If it is completely abandoned as rumored and abandoned by Fu dujun, either Xiao Yiran or manager Zhang just now will not give Fu Fengcheng face. Or... She should know more about the former Fu family Young Marshal.


    "Let Miss Leng laugh." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa was curious. "Mr. Fu, can you and your Fu family really accept a daughter-in-law like me? I''m not as clever and sensible as Miss Zheng. Now you must see it. And... I''m not going to restrain in the future."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you married me, not the Fu family. In addition... Fu can''t afford to be so clever and sensible as Miss Zheng."


    Lengsa suddenly thought that not long ago, Miss Zheng had just brought Fu Dashao a hat with bright color and full vitality.


    "So, as long as I don''t... Follow Miss Zheng, I can do anything?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "You can also follow Miss Zheng."


    "Huh?" so generous?


    At the next moment, Fu Fengcheng had raised his right hand, and the muzzle of the black gun was facing lengsa.


    Leng sighed and shook the booty he had just grabbed in his hand, "do you guess I''m fast or you''re fast?"


    "Are you really the third miss of the cold family?" Fu Fengcheng put down his hand and slowly leaned back into his wheelchair.


    "If it''s fake," Leng SA answered without guilt.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to know, "my mother may be dissatisfied with Miss Leng."


    Lengsa was not surprised. It would be strange if Mrs. Fu was satisfied with her.


    "What does Mr. Fu mean?"


    "I don''t want to retire again." Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "if Miss Leng makes me lose face again, I think you may need to consider the escape route of the whole family in advance."


    "..." that means she should hold on and never let Mrs. Fu withdraw from her marriage.


    that ''s ok! Your family is powerful, you are awesome!


    "I try my best."


    "Yes."


    "You are so ruthless, Zheng Ying. Just let go and kill me. You really love her more." Leng SA youyou said.


    Fu Fengcheng said expressionless, "maybe it''s because she''s dispensable. I''m deeply in love with my wife. It''s hard to give up. I''m willing to live and die together."


    "..." Ma egg! The dog man cursed her again!

 Chapter 48

    At last, lengsa took Leng Mingshu back to Leng''s house in Fu''s car.


    Just after entering the door, the second master and the third master, who had been waiting for their daughter for a long time, welcomed them. Seeing Leng Mingshu, who was pulled by Leng SA in his hand and looked dazed, the third lady immediately panicked, "Oh, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with shu''er? What''s the matter with Xiao Shao?"


    Leng SA pushed Leng Mingshu into the arms of the third lady, "drunk, pour her a glass of cold water and almost wake up."


    "...." the people were speechless. Is this what people say?


    The second lady looked at lengsa carefully, "yue''er, are you okay?"


    Lengsa smiled and shook his head. "Mom, what can I do? Why don''t you sleep so late? What are you waiting for me to do?"


    The second master was helpless. "You also know that you don''t come back so late. How can your mother and I rest assured? Why didn''t Xiao come back with you?"


    The second master was dissatisfied. Xiao Haoran said that he took Mingshu alone and asked yue''er to accompany him because he was afraid of her prudence. It''s just so late. Why didn''t even see anyone?


    Leng SA youyou said, "I still expect Xiao Shao. We came back in the Fu''s car. Your Xiao Shao... Probably left with the Third Prince now." he may have been sent to the hospital. After all, if the royal children are really lame, it will hinder the sight.


    "The third prince is coming?" the third master and his wife said in surprise.


    Leng SA said, "the Third Prince of the family has already arrived in Yong City, but he didn''t come for the cold family."


    The second master and the third master looked at each other. Old master Leng was once a teacher of the emperor. Although he was not a teacher of the current emperor, he was also a teacher of the uncle of the third prince. Moreover, the abdicated supreme emperor and now Prince an are still alive. The third prince came to Yong City, but he didn''t even go to the door of Leng''s house.


    Does this mean that the royal family doesn''t care so much about the cold family?


    "Niang... Niang..." Leng Mingshu was held by the third lady and cried bitterly.


    "Shu''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Leng Mingshu sobbed against the third lady, "Niang... Shu''er is uncomfortable..."


    The third lady couldn''t care much, "second brother and second sister-in-law, I''ll take shu''er back first."


    The second lady nodded, "go quickly, let someone make some sober Soup for shu''er to drink, and have a rest early."


    Seeing the Sanfang family leave, Leng SA took the second lady''s arm and walked back, "Mom and Dad, let''s go back, too."


    The second lady looked back at Sanfang''s back with some uneasiness. "What''s going on? Shu''er has always been dignified and self-contained. How can she get drunk."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "Xiao Haoran wants her to drink. Can she not drink?"


    The second master frowned, "Xiao family, don''t you know shu''er can''t drink?" even his second uncle, who is not very close, knows that Xiao Haoran, as his fiance, doesn''t inquire about shu''er at all?


    Leng SA sneered, "I just let her drink because I know. Parents, Xiao''s marriage is not good. If third uncle and third aunt really love Leng Mingshu, they''d better retire."


    The second lady sighed, "where is it so easy?" Lengyan is now working in the capital. Although the Xiao family has no real power, they are still the local snake in the capital, and the identity of the royal family is there. Not only that, even if it''s just three rooms, I''m afraid I won''t be willing to withdraw from my marriage.


    "I also think the Xiao family is a little indifferent to the marriage." the second master frowned and said, "Xiao Haoran came to the cold family this time, but he didn''t mention the marriage."


    "I''d better remind my third brother and let him talk to the old man." the second old man thought.


    The second lady snorted, "I''m afraid others don''t appreciate it." in the end, she didn''t stop the second master. The second bedroom husband and wife are soft and have a good heart. Even Leng Mingshu is usually arrogant. She hasn''t been impolite in front of their elders. The marriage of the girl''s family is related to her whole life.


    The second lady thought about her daughter''s bad marriage. She couldn''t bear to see Leng Mingshu''s bad marriage again.


    Lengsa returned to his room and took out the booty robbed from Xiao Haoran.


    Blue arrow 29, one of the best guns known to Anxia, can rank among the top 10 even in the world.


    Of course, such performance is nothing to lengsa, but it''s not impossible.


    Even if she can draw hundreds of times more advanced drawings with her eyes closed, it doesn''t mean she has the ability to do it now.


    Life can''t be too picky.


    Lengsa happily stroked the cold body of the gun, as if he were looking at his favorite beauty... Handsome boy!


    "Hum hum, let your sister have a look first. How can I give you a small operation? Are you also dissatisfied with your shape? Don''t worry, you will become more beautiful and powerful soon." lengsa unkindly disassembled the baby into a pile of parts while humming a little song.


    "This kind of good thing should fall into the hands of Xiao Haoran''s idiot. It''s a natural thing. It''s good to get a 1098j later." lengsa was busy and regretted, "by the way, it must be easy for Fu Fengcheng to get these things?" how can Fu Fengcheng be willing to get things for himself while maintaining his lady image?


    "..." Miss Leng, do you think you still have the image of a lady in front of Fu Dashao?


    In a mansion in Yongcheng, a private doctor handled Xiao Haoran''s injury and stood up, "doctor, how''s it going?"


    The doctor respectfully said to Xiao Yiran, "it''s recommended to have an operation as soon as possible for the calf fracture. It should be able to recover 70% or 80% within six months, but... I''m afraid I can''t do high-intensity exercise in the future. Should I be hospitalized immediately?" although the residence is good, it can''t be operated on.


    Xiao Yiran flatly refused, "no, go back to Beijing tomorrow morning. Go back and have an operation."


    After thinking about it, the doctor thought it should be no problem, but reminded, "we must do it as soon as possible, and we can''t delay it."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor. I''ll have you sent back."


    "Yes, the third prince should stay."


    After seeing off the doctor, Xiao Yiran turned and said to Xiao Haoran lying in bed, "go back to the capital tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Haoran was pale, but his eyes were full of hatred. "I won''t let Fu Fengcheng be disabled!"


    Xiao Yiran looked at him like an idiot. "It seems that this lesson is not enough. I advise you not to appear in front of Fu Fengcheng in your life."


    Xiao Haoran suddenly looked up, "if the third prince didn''t stand idly by, how could I become like this? The Grand Prince is afraid of even being disabled. Aren''t you afraid to kill your majesty?"


    Xiao Yiran was not angry, but glanced at Xiao Haoran''s legs with interest. "Xiao Haoran, who do you think... Fu Fengcheng is? He would let you go, but he didn''t want your life, not he didn''t dare. Understand?" the fool picked up a life, didn''t know how to cherish it, and even wanted to die.


    "And Zheng Ying." Xiao Yi sneered, "if Fu Fengcheng really values her, let alone that she is only pregnant with Fu Yucheng''s child, even if Fu Yucheng died with her, they can''t even bury their bones together."


    Xiao Haoran''s face was so blue that he stopped talking, but only looking at his expression, he knew that he didn''t listen to Xiao Yiran''s words.


    Xiao Yi tutted and said no more. If people want to die, others can''t stop them.

 Chapter 49

    The next day happened to be the weekend. He didn''t have to go to school. Lengsa rarely had a good sleep. As soon as he got up, he was sent by the people around master Leng.


    All the adults in the third room of Leng''s family were there, but only Leng Mingshu was there for the younger generation.


    Leng Mingshu''s eyes were slightly red and looked haggard. She didn''t know whether she didn''t sleep last night or woke up and cried hard again.


    "Grandpa." Leng SA stepped into the door and called faintly.


    Old master Leng asked directly, "what happened last night?"


    "What''s going on?" Leng SA asked with a puzzled tilt of his head.


    "You went out with Haoran last night. Why did only you two come back? The Xiao family sent someone to say that Haoran went back to the capital by train this morning." old master Leng stared at lengsa.


    Lengsa shrugged and said innocently, "Grandpa, how can I know such a thing?" if Xiao Haoran is not afraid of losing face, he can tell old master Leng that she beat him.


    Old master Leng snorted softly and didn''t speak. The three ladies nearby couldn''t stand it. "Mingyue, there was really nothing wrong last night? Why did the young master of the Xiao family leave without leaving a word?"


    Leng SA looked at Leng Mingshu and said faintly, "what happened last night? Can''t you ask four younger sisters?"


    Leng Mingshu slightly lowered her head, "I don''t know. I''m drunk."


    Leng SA sneered, "Grandpa, you say girls can''t do this or that all day. You know Leng Mingshu can''t drink. What''s the meaning of letting her go to that place?"


    Old master Leng glared at her, "Haoran is uncle Ming''s fiance. Why don''t you worry if he takes it personally? If the girl is at home from her husband and gets married from her husband, the family can manage her all her life?"


    Leng sighed and said, "OK, what happened to Xiao Haoran last night? I don''t know. About the marriage of four younger sisters, I said clearly that Xiao Haoran is not a good match. If Grandpa and third uncle love four younger sisters, they should make plans as soon as possible."


    Hearing the speech, Leng Mingshu suddenly looked up at lengsa, and her face became very ugly for a moment.


    The third master was also a little unhappy, "Mingyue, what are you talking about! Why isn''t the Xiao family a good match? Shu''er is your sister, can''t you expect her to order?"


    "Grandpa should have mentioned marriage with Xiao Haoran this time? What''s Xiao Haoran''s reaction?" lengsa asked.


    Old master Leng said in a deep voice, "the Xiao family has rules. If it''s difficult, they will repent. The marriage of the fourth girl is a matter of three rooms. Don''t talk too much if you''re a girl."


    "Then why did you ask me to come?" Leng SA said angrily and turned to Leng Mingshu. "How does Xiao Haoran treat you? You know well. Think it over for yourself."


    Leng Mingshu''s eyelashes trembled and her voice was delicate: "I believe Xiao Shao, I will also be a competent daughter-in-law to the satisfaction of the Xiao family. Third sister, I... I don''t want to be demobilized. If the Xiao family doesn''t want me, I''d rather die."


    "You..." the second lady couldn''t help it. The girl''s words seemed to ridicule their family that Mingyue was demobilized by the Fu family.


    Leng Mingyue pressed the back of the second lady''s hand and patted it gently, "I hope you won''t regret it."


    "I will never regret it!" Leng Mingshu raised her head and looked at lengsa firmly.


    "Old master, there are people from the Fu family." the housekeeper outside the door hurried in to report.


    A moment later, a steward of the Fu family was invited in, and the other party said, "our wife wants to invite the third lady to sit in the Fu family and have afternoon tea together."


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Fu has to tell yue''er?" the second lady asked.


    The man looked at the second lady and pulled out a smiling expression. "It is said that miss three likes to go out and play at ordinary times and often doesn''t return home late at night. The lady said that she hopes that such a thing won''t happen again when miss three comes to Fu''s house in the future."


    The second lady''s look suddenly changed when she heard the speech. Where is this for afternoon tea? It''s clearly to ask for guilt.


    Lengsa looked calm. "I know. I''ll go. Tell your wife for me that Fu Sishao likes to hook up with his sister-in-law. I hope the Fu family has nothing to say except Miss Zheng."


    The smile on the steward''s face seemed to be suddenly frozen by glue, stiff as a false mask. After a while, he finally regained his consciousness, slowly sank his face, and glanced at lengsa with some Yin pity, "the third lady is sure that he will bring it to his wife?"


    Lengsa looked cold. "Can''t the Fu family even pass on words, or do they say that the Fu family has the right to tamper with what needs to be conveyed to the master?"


    A trace of irony flashed across the steward''s face, "I hope Miss three won''t regret it."


    Leng SA smiled and sighed, "this man can''t do anything wrong. Otherwise, even after three or five years, he will be turned over and gossip." Fu Fengcheng is not afraid to offend his mother. Does she have to worry about him?


    But lengsa also wondered why Fu Fengcheng didn''t give his mother face.


    The steward sneered, made a farewell gesture to old master Leng, turned and went out.


    There was silence in the hall. Leng Mingshu looked at lengsa in horror, and the expression of others was unspeakable.


    After a while, old master Leng sighed, "three girls, you are so rebellious." I don''t know how the second family taught the children and how they taught such a rebellious girl.


    Lengsa drooped his eyes, "thank you for reminding me."


    "Do you think you''ll win now if you show off your tongue?" old master Leng looked at her bitterly. "Before long, you''ll marry the Fu family. The Fu family is headed by Mrs. Fu. What can you do in the future if you offend her now? Anyway, she''s also Fu Dashao''s mother. Who can protect you then?"


    "I don''t need anyone to protect me." Leng SA straightened his back and raised his eyes to look at old master Leng, "Grandpa, I will take what I want and fight for what kind of life I want. If I try my best and still can''t get it, I will admit my life and won''t blame anyone. However, I will never place my hope on anyone. Rely on other people''s protection? When can I get it?"


    Old master Leng looked at her deeply, "I hope you can really do it."


    "Sir, the chamber of Commerce of Feiyun club is the first to come." another person hurriedly came in and reported, holding a post in his hand, and his face was a little shocked. Obviously, the guest didn''t look like the person who came to the cold house at the meeting.


    Old master Leng was also stunned. He naturally heard of flying clouds in the south, but he never thought that one day he would deal with each other.


    Slightly frowned, "Shang Fei Yun came by herself? What''s the matter with her?"


    "The other party came to see Miss San and said it was... It was to apologize." the servant looked at lengsa and quickly reported.


    Old master Leng looked at lengsa, and lengsa pursed his lower lip. "There was a little conflict with the president''s men last night. It''s not a big deal."


    "Invite people in," said old master Leng.

 Chapter 50

    Shang Feiyun is a tall and beautiful woman.


    This year is only 30 years old. She is the daughter of Shang Zhenfei, the leader of the previous generation of Feiyun club.


    Seven years ago, Shang Zhenfei was killed by his enemy, and Feiyun Club almost fell into the hands of evil people. It was Shang Feiyun who personally killed the traitor with a group of brothers loyal to her father to avenge her father. After that, it took two years to become the leader of Feiyun club.


    Shang Feiyun also has a 13-year-old brother named Shang Moyan.


    However, there are rumors outside that he is actually the illegitimate son of Shang Feiyun.


    Another news is that the relationship between Shangfei cloud and Longbo cloud in Longmen is very bad.


    When Shang Feiyun brought someone in, the cold family couldn''t help holding their breath. They had never seen such a powerful woman. Even Lord Leng has seen many royal women, Queens, princesses and princesses, but they seem to be eclipsed by the women in front of him.


    Shang Feiyun was wearing slim pants, shirt and vest, which outlined her figure more and more slim and graceful. Wearing a pair of high-heeled riding boots, the crisp sound of stepping into the hall seemed to step on everyone''s heart. Her appearance is not delicate, but there is a different kind of beauty and atmosphere. The tip of her eyebrows is slightly lifted like a blade, and the corners of her lips are slightly raised. The fiery red lip color complements the color of the nails on her hand holding a whip.


    This is a woman who can attract everyone''s attention only by momentum.


    "Leng Lao, everyone, it''s impolite." Shang Feiyun smiled at the people. Two people behind her had thrown a bloody man into the hall. Lengsa recognized that it was manager Zhang last night.


    People couldn''t help shouting. The cold old man stared at her coldly, "chief of the chamber of Commerce, what does this mean?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "last night, my men didn''t know Taishan and offended miss three. Today, I specially brought him to apologize to miss three and ask miss three to forgive me." Shang Feiyun hasn''t seen lengsa, but between lengsa and lengmingshu, she seems to have determined the object without hesitation.


    Lengsa calmly patted the pale second lady, "first of all, you scared my mother."


    Shang Feiyun looked at lengsa, and suddenly smiled, "I''m not considerate, second lady. Forgive me." then he clapped his hands. The two men behind her immediately came forward to pull manager Zhang up and dragged him out.


    Manager Zhang struggled and begged for mercy. Unfortunately, Shang Feiyun didn''t look at him more from beginning to end.


    Lengsa glanced at the faces of the people in the hall, stood up and said, "Grandpa, the chamber of commerce is looking for me. Let''s go out and talk."


    Old master Leng didn''t want to see a woman like Shang Feiyun. He was shocked by her and lost face. He wanted her to go away immediately.


    Waved her hand to help herself. The second lady was a little worried, "Yue er."


    "Niang, it''s all right." Leng SA smiled softly, "the first visitor of the chamber of commerce is a guest. I''ll finish it with her." then he turned to Shang Feiyun and made a gesture, "the first visitor of the chamber of Commerce, please?"


    Shang Fei Yun smiled at the bottom of her eyes and said, "miss three, please."


    "I just returned to Yongcheng last night and was shocked when I received the news from Fu Dashao." when they came out of the hall, they went to the garden of Leng''s house. Shang Feiyun stopped and said.


    "The head of the chamber of Commerce laughed. How can this little thing scare you?" lengsa smiled disapprovingly.


    Shang Feiyun shook her head reluctantly. "I''m not joking. I haven''t seen Young Marshal Fu get so angry for many years. If I don''t tie that bastard to the third young lady today, I''m afraid I''ll be dealt with tomorrow."


    Lengsa is surprised that Shang Feiyun will become a hero if he can take charge of Feiyun. Naturally, he will not be a mortal. Although the people do not fight with the officials, they are not afraid of Fu Fengcheng''s share.


    Therefore, although Shang Feiyun''s words are exaggerated, they also show that she attaches importance to Fu Fengcheng.


    Shang Feiyun looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "there are really a lot of things going on in Yong city these days. It''s a pity that I happened to be dragged by long Boyun''s dog in Jiangcheng. Unexpectedly... Fu Dashao would make an appointment with the third lady."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows. "Is it a surprise?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "I''m really surprised. In the past, I thought the Zheng family was not suitable for Fu Dashao, but compared with the cold family''s miss, it''s even more unsuitable. However... I understand a little when I see Miss Leng."


    "The head of the chamber of commerce is very afraid of Fu Fengcheng." Leng SA said.


    Shang Fei Yun sighed, "do you know why I didn''t take it to heart when I just heard that Fu Dashao''s marriage has changed?"


    Lengsa shook his head and Shang Fei said, "because I thought... When I returned to Yong City, whether Fu Yucheng or Zheng Ying, one of them was afraid to be dead, or both. Fu Dashao was hurt for a while, but his temper has changed a lot."


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows. "It has been rumored that Young Marshal Fu is brilliant and capable. It seems that no one has said that he has a bad temper."


    Indifference does not mean bad temper. At least in the past three years, lengsa has never heard of any news about Fu Fengcheng''s anger or hurting people at will. In fact, before his injury, Fu Shaoshuai had a good reputation in the six southern provinces.


    Shang Feiyun sighed helplessly, "maybe in the eyes of Fu Dashao, we are not people in the road."


    Seeing Leng Sa''s face showing curiosity, Shang Feiyun took the whip in his hand, "Oh, I seem to have said a little too much. I can''t tell the rest to miss three, otherwise I can''t bear Fu Dashao''s anger. What happened last night was that I couldn''t resist. Please forgive miss three. These are compensation gifts for miss three. I hope Miss three will accept it?"


    A woman behind them sent a delicate box to lengsa and opened it. There was a necklace lying on the black velvet cloth in the box.


    A ruby necklace.


    The red gem is attractive in color, and the necklace is gorgeous and exquisite. You can see it is invaluable at a glance.


    "You''re welcome."


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "if you disturb miss three, you should make an apology. If miss three is free in the future, you might as well often visit the fairy palace. All the expenses are mine."


    Lengsa nodded, "you must disturb the head of the chamber of commerce at that time."


    Seeing that she accepted the compensation, Shang Feiyun was secretly relieved. She also tried her best to send this compensation gift. It was too light and seemed insincere. It was too heavy and too loud. It was not a good thing. I''m afraid that Fu Dashao would not be happy.


    Shang Feiyun also managed to find such a gift that looked insignificant, but was high enough and easy to please girls. Seeing lengsa''s satisfaction, the smile on her face became more and more sincere, "I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb miss three. When miss three and Fu Dashao get married, I hope to have the honor to come and ask for a wedding wine."


    Leng SA said with a smile: "the first speech of the chamber of commerce is important. If the first speech of the chamber of commerce can come, it will naturally be my honor."


    "Farewell."


    "I''ll send you out," Leng SA said.


    After sending Shang Feiyun out, lengsa turned back with the box of compensation.


    She is really more and more curious about Fu Fengcheng. In the eyes of many people in Yongcheng, this young and old has really been abolished. Although Fu dujun has not officially announced that Fu Fengcheng will be excluded from the ranks of future successors, there is no doubt in the eyes of outsiders.


    After all, the Fu family can never be handed over to a disabled person to inherit.


    But for others, they don''t seem to think so.

 Chapter 51

    After lunch, lengsa was helplessly dressed up by the second lady before taking Jinlan out to the Fu''s house. Some people fiddle with the jade bracelet on their wrist with a headache, and then touch the flower hairpin with pearl tassels between their hair. How can her mother see that she is suitable for this kind of procrastination? "What''s the matter with Miss?" Jin Lan asked puzzled when she saw her so.


    Leng sighed, "it''s all right." does she want to say that she is a cool third lady and is not used to this kind of dress from childhood to childhood?


    The second lady knew that Mrs. Fu was only afraid that she was dissatisfied with her going to the dance hall last night, so she tried to dress her up as a regular lady.


    Although the heart is commendable, it is unnecessary to say lengsa.


    Mrs. Fu''s feelings about her will never change because of what she wears.


    "Here we are, miss."


    The car stopped at the gate of Leng''s house. Xu Shaoming had already been waiting at the gate. Seeing Leng SA coming down, he hurriedly greeted her, "Miss Leng."


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "adjutant Xu, it''s very idle?"


    "My eldest son told me to wait for Miss Leng here." Xu Shaoming said respectfully.


    "Mr. Fu has a heart."


    Xu Shaoming personally led the two into Fu''s house. The last Fu Annie''s birthday banquet was held in another villa in the city. This is the first time to Fu''s house.


    The Fu family and the Leng family are both old houses, but the area is several times larger than the Leng family. As soon as they step into the gate, they see carved beams, painted buildings and numerous flower shadows.


    Seeing that Xu Shaoming personally led lengsa in, the servants who came and went couldn''t help showing some curiosity and awe.


    "Miss Leng, Miss Zheng is here today," Xu Shaoming whispered to lengsa.


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "what a coincidence?"


    Xu Shaoming smiled helplessly, "unfortunately, Miss Zheng has come to accompany her wife every weekend since she got engaged. She used to come... Often."


    Therefore, Miss Leng San hasn''t even been to the door of the Fu family for three years. It''s strange that she doesn''t come to the door after she''s engaged with Da Shao.


    "Ah..." Leng SA thought of it dispensably. It seemed that she had heard Zheng Xian boast at school that Mrs. Fu liked Zheng Ying very much. But now it seems that people also spent time and energy, but they can''t envy it.


    "Does your family need me to please Mrs. Fu?" lengsa thought for a while or asked.


    Xu Shaoming looked at her in surprise. "Da Shao said... You can''t do it. It''s useless."


    Can''t do and useless are two words.


    Fu Fengcheng said she couldn''t do it, even if she could.


    Leng SA nodded with great interest, "that''s good. Since you have given up treatment, I won''t force it." if she really forces her not to come, she can''t even fool old master Leng in the past three years, let alone Mrs. Fu.


    In Mrs. Fu''s yard, Zheng Ying is sitting next to Mrs. Fu and talking with her. Mrs. Fu reached out and gently stroked Zheng Ying''s still flat abdomen, with a faint smile on her face, "how are you these two days?"


    Zheng Ying shyly lowered her head slightly, "thank you for your concern. Everything is fine."


    Mrs. Fu took back her hand and sighed, "if it weren''t for the supervisor''s insistence, I''d still hope you''d finish the marriage. If you move to the Fu family, I can take care of you."


    Zheng Ying lowered her eyes and said softly, "the governor''s thinking is also reasonable. It always takes time to prepare for the wedding." in fact, with the financial resources of the Fu family and the Zheng family, there are naturally some ways to hold the wedding as soon as possible, but no one can refute what the governor insisted on. Zheng Ying dare not show it even if she has resentment in her heart.


    "I don''t think you look very well. Did you have a good rest?" Mrs. Fu asked, looking at Zheng Ying carefully.


    Zheng Ying smiled and said, "some insomnia doesn''t matter." but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes, but she was full of worry.


    She had just received the news in the morning. Xiao Haoran got up and left Yongcheng. He didn''t even say goodbye to her. He just sent someone around him to tell her. The man was also in a hurry, only a few words, and even said that Xiao Haoran asked her not to offend Leng Mingyue for the time being.


    "Madam, Miss Leng is coming."


    The smile on Mrs. Fu''s face suddenly faded for a few minutes, and her voice was also faint, "come on, let her come in."


    "Yes, madam."


    A moment later, the girl led lengsa in.


    "Good afternoon, madam." Leng SA walked into the hall, looked at Zheng Ying sitting next to Mrs. Fu, and said hello with a smile.


    Mrs. Fu put down her tea cup, looked at lengsa and nodded faintly, "Miss Leng, please sit down."


    "Thank you."


    Lengsa took Jin Lan to one side and sat down. She found that Mrs. Fu''s eyes were still on herself.


    I didn''t care. I just sat aside and let her look at it.


    Mrs. Fu frowned slightly, and her eyes were somewhat unhappy and tangled.


    She always knew that Miss Leng Jiasan was good-looking, otherwise the old lady would not have agreed to book this marriage for yu''er. But she has always believed that Leng Mingyue, even if she looks good, may not be comparable to Zheng Ying. It was not until Fu Annie''s birthday that she found that Leng Mingyue was too low-key in the past. As long as she dressed up a little, she was even better than Zheng Ying.


    Of course, she didn''t regret that she agreed with her son to give up lengsa and marry Zheng Ying. After all, lengsa is only a poor scholarly girl no matter how beautiful she is. How can she be superior to the eldest miss of the Zheng family?


    It''s just a little uncomfortable.


    Mrs. Fu and Zheng Ying looked at lengsa, and lengsa also looked at the two people.


    Zheng Ying is also wearing an improved old style jacket and skirt today. Her light purple color system and her soft face are a delicate and gentle beauty.


    Just sitting in such an antique hall, the people in front of him were all the same old clothes. Lengsa looked down at his embroidered skirt and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    She had to doubt that she was in ancient times.


    "Miss Leng."


    Lengsa looked up at Mrs. Fu and made a posture of listening.


    Mrs. Fu looked a little cold. "I heard that Miss Leng went to that... Ballroom last night?"


    Lengsa nodded softly, "yes, I had a friend invited me last night, so I went and sat for a while."


    Mrs. Fu''s eyebrows were even colder. "I''m afraid I didn''t just sit for a while?"


    Lengsa was helpless, "madam, what advice do you have?"


    Mrs. Fu snorted coldly, "It''s said that the Leng family has been educated and educated. I should have had some confidence in the Leng family''s tutoring, but... I''d better make it clear to miss Leng that if Miss Leng wants to marry into my Fu family in the future, it''s better to stay away from those messy places. You know that Fengcheng is still hurt now. After you enter the door, I hope Miss Leng can be a young lady of our Fu family, Be a virtuous wife and take good care of your husband. Don''t think about what you don''t have. "


    Leng SA seemed to hear something interesting, "what does the lady mean by what she said and what she didn''t have?"


    Mrs. Fu snorted, "Miss Leng is a smart man. Don''t you know what I mean?"

 Chapter 52

    There was a silence in the hall. I don''t know how long it took to hear the light and long voice of lengsa, "sorry, I really don''t know what madam means." with a click, the tea cup in Mrs. Fu''s hand was not light or heavy on the table, but everyone in the Hall couldn''t help holding their breath, except lengsa.


    "Madam." a woman standing behind Mrs. Fu quickly whispered a reminder.


    Mrs. Fu took a deep breath, suppressed her anger and looked at lengsa. "Miss Leng, is that what the Leng family taught? To contradict the elders at will? Or... You are still dissatisfied with my Fu family, so you deliberately contradicted me?"


    Leng Sa''s face showed some helplessness, "what''s madam talking about? When did I contradict you?"


    "You don''t admit it!" Mrs. Fu said angrily.


    Lengsa calmly said, "I thought I was talking to my wife. What my wife wants me to do, I''m sorry I can''t do it."


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Fu snapped.


    Leng SA said faintly, "I agree to marry into the Fu family, not to sell myself to the Fu family. After marrying into the Fu family, I will continue to go to school and work in the future. Therefore, my wife wants me to be a virtuous young lady who takes care of her husband wholeheartedly. I can''t do it."


    "How dare you say that?!" Mrs. Fu''s fingertips trembled. "Do you think the Fu family must you?"


    Leng SA whispered, "well, I also pay attention to two-way choice these days. I don''t mind being retired again."


    Jin Lan, standing beside lengsa, was about to cry. She didn''t expect that her young lady had the courage to contradict Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu suddenly sneered, "it''s easy to say. Since you don''t like our Fu family so much, what did you promise to do for marriage? Since you don''t want to be the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family, take the initiative to withdraw your marriage."


    Lengsa tilted his head slightly, and his cold face was a little cute, "Oh, I promised to marry him, and he promised not to interfere in my affairs."


    "What he said doesn''t count!" Mrs. Fu said coldly, "when you enter the Fu''s house, you should abide by the Fu''s rules!"


    Lengsa disagreed. "Madam, marriage is a matter for two people. It''s OK for the little couple to have a happy life. It''s easy to be resentful if they manage too much. Besides... Now Anxia''s laws don''t prohibit women from studying and working after marriage. No prohibition is freedom. Is the Fu family''s rules bigger than Anxia''s law?"


    Zheng Ying, who was sitting on one side, was swept by Leng Sa''s eyes. She was suddenly uncomfortable. She always felt that Leng Mingyue''s words meant something.


    "You! Miss Leng San''s sharp tongue!" Fu''s face was livid with rage.


    Lengsa shook his head, "no, I''m just a little unfair."


    Mrs. Fu''s face changed slightly. "What are you talking about?!"


    Leng SA said, "isn''t it? Madam, you indulge the four young ladies in every way, but you are so demanding on me. Is it... Just because I''m not pregnant? It''s not as good as me..."


    "Shut up!" before she finished, Mrs. Fu interrupted her sternly, "this is the education of the cold family? I''ve learned it!"


    Lengsa slightly curled his lips, "let madam laugh. Our Leng family has taught her daughter since childhood to follow the rules and respect her reputation. We can''t do those things that secretly communicate with each other. I think... I''m doing very well. It''s probably because I''m doing too well that the four young people can''t wait to go out to steal food. Alas... It can be seen that the Leng family''s upbringing is not all right."


    "You... You!" Mrs. Fu pointed to lengsa, trembling her fingers, and Zheng Ying blushed, "Miss Leng, do you have to humiliate me like this?!"


    Lengsa smiled, "why? Is Miss Zheng going to be ill again? Or is she going to die again to prove her innocence? Don''t play the plays you''ve played. In case you accidentally fake them, it''s boring." when Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng just got out of trouble, Zheng Ying found a short-sighted at home.


    Of course, I didn''t die.


    "You!" Zheng Ying finally couldn''t help blushing.


    "Niang, a Ying!" Fu Yucheng hurried in from the outside. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Fu trembling in the hall. Zheng Ying covered her face and cried. His eyes fell on lengsa, who was sitting leisurely drinking tea. Fu Yucheng''s face changed slightly, "it''s you again! What have you done to my mother and a Ying?"


    Then he rushed towards lengsa. The injury on his face has almost healed these days, but his leg is still slightly lame, and the speed is not very fast.


    Jinlan was startled and hurriedly wanted to block in front of lengsa, but lengsa grabbed it and carried it aside.


    Lengsa raised her foot and an empty chair next to her slipped out, just stopping in front of Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng bumped into it. If it weren''t for the light chair, he didn''t move fast. He was afraid he would fall to the ground with the chair. Even so, Fu Yucheng''s abdomen hit the back of the chair heavily, and he couldn''t help humming.


    "You!"


    "Si Shao, be polite." Leng SA reminded with a smile, "has the Fu family let you feed the dog? What are you doing so recklessly?"


    "Yu''er!"


    "Yucheng!"


    Mrs. Fu and Zheng Ying couldn''t care about anything else. They quickly got up and helped Fu Yucheng, "yu''er, are you okay?"


    Fu Yucheng shook his head, held Mrs. Fu and comforted, "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry. What''s the matter with you, a Ying? Is she bullying you again?"


    "..." Leng Sabei feels wronged. She has never bullied Zheng Ying. How can we talk about this word.


    Take a look at the family of three people who are close to each other, and then take a look at yourself and Jinlan, who are weak and lonely. Lengsa could not help sighing in her heart. She was so lonely. She was a little afraid.


    "What are you doing?" Fu dujun''s loud voice came from outside the door. Mrs. Fu couldn''t help being stunned. Mrs. Fu is rarely at home during the day, let alone coming to her. Today


    Outside the door, Fu dujun had broken in with a big step, followed by Fu Fengcheng pushed in by Xu Shaoming.


    Mrs. Fu''s face was slightly heavy.


    Fu dujun looked at the situation in the hall and was stunned, "what is this?"


    Leng SA first opened his mouth and said with a smile, "back to the governor, Miss Zheng was just telling us about her love history with Sishao. You see, Miss Zheng was moved and cried."


    "I didn''t..." Zheng Ying didn''t expect lengsa to be so shameless and talk nonsense openly.


    Fu dujun ignored her, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh? I was moved to cry. Why didn''t you cry?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "well... I can''t sympathize with you. Maybe one day I can cry when I talk about big and young. Haven''t I had time to cultivate feelings?"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    Fu dujun looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "you girl has some meaning."


    Went to the main seat and sat down. Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Fengcheng to lengsa''s side. Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and asked silently, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Fengcheng gave her a chilly look, but he still didn''t speak.


    Leng SA glanced and shrugged. If he didn''t say it, what deep did he pretend?

 Chapter 53

    "Why are you standing? Sit down." Fu dujun glanced at the standing people and said angrily. Fu Yucheng was a little angry. He stepped forward and wanted to speak, but Zheng Ying pulled him hard. Fu Yucheng had no choice but to stare coldly and sat down opposite Zheng Ying.


    "How did the governor come at this time?" Mrs. Fu sat down and looked at him and asked.


    "It''s all right to be idle. I heard you asked Leng Jia girl to have tea. Come and have a look."


    Mrs. Fu was calm and silent. The supervisor paid too much attention to the girl of the cold family.


    Fu dujun obviously didn''t care what Mrs. Fu was thinking. Instead, he looked at lengsa, "girl, is the dance hall fun?"


    Lengsa looked at Fu dujun and made sure he didn''t blame himself. Then he smiled and said, "not bad."


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrows. "Good? I heard... You beat up the Xiao boy."


    Lengsa blinked innocently, glanced at Fu Fengcheng nearby, and Fu Fengcheng shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t sue.


    Also, either they directly kill the scum, or Fu dujun doesn''t care. If you want to check, it''s unlikely that you can''t find it.


    Leng SA smiled, "governor, you have wronged me. Where am I so powerful? Obviously... Dashao and adjutant Xu are very brave."


    "..." adjutant Xu pulled the corners of his mouth and silently swallowed the praise from the young lady in the future.


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrows and looked at lengsa with a smile. "Really? You''re not afraid... The Xiao boy is bothering you?"


    The smile on Leng Sa''s face became more and more innocent, and his eyes slowly swept over Zheng Ying''s face, "it shouldn''t be. After all... There must be a very important reason why the young master of the Xiao family dare to trouble the future young lady of the Fu family in Yongcheng."


    "What''s the reason? You offended others and made people see you unhappy?" Fu Yucheng couldn''t help mocking.


    Leng SA lowered his eyes and said faintly, "Miss Zheng, I don''t think a man''s broken mouth is a good thing, do you think?"


    Zheng Ying looked a little stiff, but she still pulled Fu Yucheng''s sleeve and shook her head at him. Fu Yucheng couldn''t bear to disobey Zheng Ying. He snorted and closed his mouth reluctantly.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Fu sitting next to him, this scene was really dazzling. Mrs. Fu''s eyes were slightly heavy and her head was lowered without speaking.


    Fu dujun''s eyes kept scanning back and forth between lengsa and Fu Fengcheng, but his heart was more and more satisfied.


    His son knew that Fu Fengcheng was independent and cold-blooded since childhood. He didn''t suddenly become a soft persimmon when he was injured. Fu dujun always felt that this son was sometimes too cold and arbitrary, and he had to have someone around to watch.


    Zheng Ying is afraid that she may not be able to control him, but the girl of Leng family


    If the boss is not hurt, he and the cold girl are a perfect couple. Fu dujun couldn''t help feeling sorry in his heart.


    "Girl, do you have anything to say?" Fu dujun didn''t give lengsa too much time to say anything when he suddenly decided on the wedding date that day. But these days, Fu dujun also saw that the girl of the cold family was different from that of the Zheng family.


    Lengsa looked at Mrs. Fu and said with a smile, "can I really say?"


    Fu dujun''s eyes widened, "let you say it!"


    Leng SA nodded, "then, governor, forgive me. My wife and I are talking about it just now. After I get married, I won''t interrupt my studies and... Future work."


    Fu dujun frowned slightly, "why? Are you afraid that our Fu family can''t afford you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile: "the governor is joking. The Fu family has a great career. Even if I raise 100, I can''t waste a dime."


    "Why is that?" asked governor Fu.


    Leng SA said: "it is said that the governor took the lead in proposing that women joined the public service. Anlan university allows boys to enter, and becoming a real comprehensive university is inseparable from the support of the governor?"


    Fu dujun touched his chin, looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "you girl know a lot."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "in that case, the governor has no opinion on women''s political and employment. Why can''t I continue to study and work in the future?"


    "What if I have an opinion?" Fu dujun smiled and looked at lengsa.


    Leng SA Wei raised his chin, "sorry, governor, I insist."


    Fu dujun narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking about something. Mrs. Fu couldn''t sit still next to him, and whispered, "supervisor, this is not appropriate."


    Fu dujun frowned, "what does madam say?"


    Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice: "Fengcheng is like this now. If his daughter-in-law is studying and working in the future and is away from home all day, who will take care of him? Aren''t we just to have a nice person to take care of Fengcheng? Fengcheng is cold and doesn''t like to be approached by servants, which..."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "my mother is worried too much. I just have wasted my legs. I don''t really become a waste that can only spread my mouth and clothes to reach out."


    Mrs. Fu''s face was slightly heavy, and governor Fu looked at him with interest, "so you have no problem with your daughter-in-law?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa, "if Miss Leng has this ability, I will not stop it."


    Fu dujun touched his chin and thought for a moment, looked at Leng SA and said, "since the boss himself has no problem, it''s not easy for us to be parents. But... Girl, tell me, what do you want to do in the future? I remember you''re from the College of Arts? You''re going to go to the newspaper office, or go to the Culture Bureau, or go to school to be a teacher?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m only in grade two and haven''t planned yet." even if there is, she can''t tell Fu dujun now.


    Fu dujun nodded, "OK, you decide your own things, but the Fu family won''t give you any help. If you can''t hold on, come back and be the old and young lady of the Fu family."


    "Thank you, governor." Leng SA smiled. Compared with Mrs. Fu, governor Fu is obviously very talkative. In other words, he doesn''t care about these red tape. Now that women can go to school and go out to work, Fu dujun doesn''t care whether his daughter-in-law is a young lady at home or goes out to work.


    In his words, as long as Fu Fengcheng has no opinion.


    Fu dujun nodded, got up and went out.


    The hall behind him was quiet.


    Out of Mrs. Fu''s yard, Fu dujun looked back at the yard behind him and said, "fortunately, the boss wants to marry the cold girl. If he is really the fourth, I''m afraid he can''t hold it down."


    The attendant officer next to Fu dujun whispered, "the governor seems very tolerant of miss lengsan." the governor really doesn''t care about those small things, but he never cares about them. All the younger generation''s things are decided by his wife.


    Fu dujun looked up at the sky and frowned slightly, "I just suddenly felt that this girl... Looks like a person. If the boss can get along with her, he should be good in the future."


    The attendant looked at Fu dujun somewhat blankly, like a man? Like who? I quickly recalled the women that the supervisor had contacted in my memory. It seems that none of them is similar to miss Leng Jiasan.


    But... Since the governor said so, he must also be a very important person?

 Chapter 54

    Mrs. Fu invited her to have afternoon tea. Naturally, the afternoon tea didn''t work. Mrs. Fu kicked them out on the grounds of headache. Before leaving, Zheng Ying looked very complicated. She looked at lengsa for a few eyes, but didn''t say anything. She left with Fu Yucheng.


    Lengsa was looked at inexplicably and turned his eyes at their backs.


    "You are not timid." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa shrugged and looked down at Fu Fengcheng, who was still not weaker than others in his wheelchair. "The supervisor is very easy to talk."


    Fu Fengcheng sneered. Is the old man talkative? I don''t know if anyone will believe this.


    Lengsa didn''t care, "by the way, the chamber of Commerce came to Leng''s house for the first time this morning and gave some things."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "just take it."


    It''s a good thing to have something to collect, especially lengsa is going to be poor and crazy now. Liao Yunting has just ruined her savings for nearly two years. She can''t do anything without money. It''s hard to say whether Liao Yunting''s generation aircraft can have a model in three or five years.


    "Don''t I take advantage of you?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng lifted his lips with a smile. "How? Isn''t mine my wife''s?"


    "Hehe." I believe you.


    "Shang Feiyun seems to be afraid of you." Leng SA is curious. It is reasonable to say that even though Shang Feiyun was afraid of Fu Fengcheng in the past, Fu Fengcheng has become like this. It is strange that Shang Feiyun is still so careful.


    Xu Shaoming, who pushed Fu Fengcheng next to him, explained, "Madam Shao, the underworld forces in the six southern provinces are not only Shang Feiyun''s family. If Da Shao hadn''t helped, Feiyun might have been swallowed by others."


    "You mean... Longmen, Longbo cloud?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa, "the Dragon thin cloud is in the river city. You are well-informed."


    "Hearsay, hearsay." lengsa smiled.


    Xu Shaoming said, "Longmen and Feiyun will be feuds, but long Boyun has something to do with the dragon family in the north."


    "Yanbei governor Shuai Longxiao? That''s why... Mr. Fu chose to support Shang Feiyun?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "Long Xiao is the cousin of long Boyun, whose father and long Xiao are the same great grandfather. It is said that there were some contradictions in the dragon family, and long Boyun moved to the south. But... After all, it is still a family. The relationship between the two families has eased a lot in the generation of long Boyun''s father."


    "Mr. Fu is suspicious, and Longmen is the nail put by the dragon family in the south?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I have to guard against it. But..."


    "Huh?"


    "Miss Leng had better not get too close to Shang Fei Yun."


    Leng SA raised her eyebrows. "I heard that the head of the chamber of Commerce has been single. Is it difficult... Is he Mr. Fu''s confidant?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, staring at Leng SA and said: "although Shang Feiyun is a woman, he is ambitious. Not only long Boyun wants to swallow Feiyun club, but Shang Feiyun also wants to swallow Longmen. Do you understand?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "I see. Thank you for your attention. In fact... I''m also very interested. How about Hong Gang?"


    Xu Shaoming only felt his eyelids jump. Sure enough, the next moment he heard lengsa ask, "if I take the Hong Gang and have Mr. Fu support, can I kill Feiyun club and Longmen to dominate the six southern provinces?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "you can try."


    Leng SA chuckled, "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious? I''m good. Miss Leng, Mrs. Fu doesn''t do it. I''ll be the big sister of the underworld." hunheijie is the patent of Qinghu, but... It sounds a little interesting.


    "Oh." Fu Fengcheng smiled and said nothing.


    Leng SA sighed in her heart. The man is too smart. It''s really hard to do.


    But playing with fools is not in line with the virtue that silver fox has always cherished the weak, respected the old, loved the young and loved the disabled.


    "Young master." behind her, the girl beside Mrs. Fu hurried up, "young master, my wife said she had something to tell you. Please go back."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa. Lengsa waved carelessly, "don''t worry, I''ll go back by myself."


    Xu Shaoming stepped forward, "I''ll have someone prepare a car to send Mrs. Shao."


    "Really not. I have to go shopping."


    "It seems that Miss Leng is really leisurely." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "do you envy Mr. Fu? Why not join us?"


    "No company." as soon as Fu Fengcheng turned his wheelchair, he was going to Mrs. Fu''s yard.


    Leng SA sighed, "men who refuse to go shopping with women have no future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little... Miss." looking at Fu Fengcheng leaving, Jin Lan, who has been afraid to breathe heavily, took a long breath and said with a sad face: "Miss, will you offend Mrs. Fu today..."


    Lengsa reached out and pinched her little face. "Don''t cry and lose your face. I didn''t offend Mrs. Fu."


    "..." don''t you call it offending?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no matter whether I offend her or flatter her, she won''t like me. Therefore, I didn''t offend her, okay?"


    "For... Why?" Jin Lan''s small face was full of confusion.


    Lengsa thought, "probably because... Mrs. Da Shao, not Mrs. Si Shao?" Mrs. Fu would have killed Zheng Ying if she really cared about the rules of reason and law.


    Jin Lan''s reaction was a little slow. When she got out of the distance, she exclaimed. She quickly covered her mouth and whispered, "fu... Madam, don''t you like the young master?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "probably."


    Anyway, what she has seen at present, Mrs. Fu doesn''t like Fu Fengcheng much.


    Even if a man who values profit over righteousness, his son is useless, he should always feel some pain. She didn''t see how much Mrs. Fu felt for Fu Fengcheng''s son.


    "Sister Mingyue." Fu Annie hid behind the garden and waved to lengsa.


    Leng SA looked at her and showed her a head carefully. He couldn''t help but be happy. He walked over and knocked on her little head, "Annie, what are you doing?"


    Fu Annie whispered, "I heard that sister Yue came. Come and see you."


    "Then just look, you are Miss Fu jialiu. Is there anyone else stopping you?"


    Fu Annie shook her head in frustration and didn''t speak. Lengsa asked, "where''s your brother? He didn''t say happy birthday to him that day."


    Fu Annie shook her head. "Fu Yangcheng was beaten by his father and couldn''t get up in bed."


    "What did he do again?" Leng SA was curious.


    Fu Annie said, "he wants to run to Jiangcheng."


    "Jiangcheng? Why go?"


    Fu Annie''s small face was a little melancholy. "He said he would join what Longmen and would not go back to Fu''s house in the future."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng guarded against long Boyun. As a result, his brother wanted to take the initiative to be a younger brother?


    "Your brother really has ambition." lengsa praised.


    "Sister Mingyue." Fu Annie looked at her with tears, and lengsa patted her on the shoulder to comfort her: "it''s all right. Which boy doesn''t win the second grade, most of it is not enough. Just let your father beat twice more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Annie." a cold voice came from behind. Fu Annie seemed to be startled and almost jumped in place.


    Leng SA raised his eyes and saw a beautiful woman in white dress not far in front. The woman looked like she was in her thirties. She was very beautiful, but there was no expression on her face. She was as cold as her tone. She was dressed in white. She was not very immortal, but full of ghost.


    "I''m leaving. Goodbye to sister Mingyue." Fu Annie turned and ran towards the woman. The woman ignored Fu Annie running towards her, glanced at lengsa from a distance and turned and left.


    "..." is this Lin you, the biological mother of Fu Annie, the third aunt of the Fu family?


    Why are all the women in the Fu family strange?

 Chapter 55

    In a dance room of the school, lengsa was dressed in red dance clothes and danced with the music. In order to make the flowers of the College of Arts famous at the school celebration ceremony, the girls of the College of Arts moved out the strongest lineup without stingy. The daughter of a music family arranges music and dances in person. Her mother helps with the choreography. The disciple of a famous musical instrument family plays it in person. Bai Xi can order everything and is not good at anything. She can only wave the flag and shout nearby.


    The students worked so hard, lengsa was naturally embarrassed to be perfunctory.


    Fortunately, she didn''t live up to the ardent expectations of her classmates. She always insisted on exercising. She was still young. She also had some dance roots in her previous life. The dance she made up was a little more attentive. It can''t be said to be perfect. At least it can be completed smoothly. A beautiful posture ended the dance, and the music in the dance room stopped. After a quiet, there was a sudden burst of applause.


    "Sa Sa, you''re so powerful!" Bai Xi rushed over and rubbed Leng SA. She didn''t forget to pinch her slender waist. "The waist is so thin and soft." she couldn''t do it. There''s too much meat. It''s not good to dance at all.


    Lengsa calmly patted open her little claws to eat her own tofu, and others followed. The girl in charge of choreography smiled and thumbed up, "great! My mother will be very happy if she sees you!" lengsa had some helplessness, "I''m just fooling laymen. How dare I compare with Mr. Gong?"


    "It''s because you''re a layman that you''re great. We haven''t practiced for half a month." the girl sighed. "My mother always says I''m dull. I really feel dull when I see you."


    "How? Sister Chen Xuejie is the light of our liberal arts school. If you hadn''t given this position to me, where would I lead the dance?" lengsa told the truth.


    The girl smiled, "what''s the leading dance? As long as you can win the business school on behalf of us, it''s easy to say! At that time, my cousin with eyes higher than the top can know that even if I Chen Jing can''t dance, my choreographed dance can crush her into slag!" Chen Jing is a third-year student, and her cousin Chen Yue, who just doesn''t deal with her, is a fourth-year student of the business school, Zheng Ying is also a good friend.


    In fact, Chen Jing is not bad at dancing, but she was hurt when she was a child, which is always so bad compared with Chen Yue. Her mother hopes to have a disciple to inherit her mantle, so she is very nice to this talented cousin. Naturally, Chen Jing is not happy.


    Since Xiao Yiran left Yongcheng with Xiao Haoran, Fu Yucheng seems to finally remember that what he has to do now is not to continue to make a high-profile shame, but to be quiet so that people can forget his scandal as soon as possible. So lengsa''s life has changed back to the original quiet, but her popularity and attention in school have been much higher, which makes lengsa, who always likes to wander, not used to it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was late April. The marriage was all prepared by the second master and the second wife. Lengsa didn''t have to worry about it, so she went on with her student career.


    Everyone came out of the dance room. It was already past 6 p.m. They hurried to say goodbye to each other and go home. Lengsa watched Bai Xi get on the Bai family''s car to pick her up. As soon as she was ready to go home, she turned around and saw several figures passing by on the opposite street corner.


    Lengsa frowned slightly. After thinking about it, she turned and followed.


    All the way to the slum in the northwest corner of Yong city.


    Behind the brilliance of every big city, there are some shadows invisible to ordinary people.


    This is the case in the slum in the northwest corner. Compared with the prosperity in the south of the city, it seems that there are two worlds here and outside.


    There are no high-rise buildings or antique pavilions and courtyards here, only narrow alleys and dilapidated, low and dark dilapidated houses. It is common for several families to squeeze into a small courtyard with a slap in the face, and for a family of five or six to squeeze into a room.


    This is also the favorite hiding place for all kinds of wanted criminals and criminals.


    Because the people here are busy making a living all day, no one has the time to pay attention to who the people around him are.


    It was already dark, and the faint sight in the dark alley fell on lengsa, as if with ill intentions.


    "Get out!" Leng SA glanced back at the dark place and shot out with a dart in his hand. Wipe the corner of the wall and shoot into the dark. Someone quietly retracted in the dark.


    Lengsa sneered and continued to walk towards the front. This time, her eyes were much less.


    In a narrow and dark courtyard, a kerosene lamp hung under the eaves, and the bean fire is the only light in the courtyard.


    There were a few black teenagers on his face, staring at the middle-aged man standing under the steps with a sinister and defiant look, "let her go!"


    Behind the man were two ordinary young men. Beside them, on the ground lay a sleepy girl in a high school uniform.


    The middle-aged man described emaciation. Under the dim light of the fire, the color became more and more waxy yellow. There is a black mole the size of a nail cap on his left face, which destroys the appearance that should have been flat.


    The middle-aged man smiled, "fifth young master, do you want a hero to save the United States?"


    The boy gnashed his teeth. "I said, let her go!"


    The middle-aged man touched his chin and thought. He reached out to the boy and rubbed his thumb and index finger. "It''s OK to let her go, but we also have to eat. Why don''t... The fifth young master help us?"


    "How much do you want?"


    "Five thousand!" said the man.


    The boy didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he spit out a few words, "I didn''t!"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes slightly. "The fifth young master of the grand Fu family can''t even take out 5000 yuan? Why don''t I go to find Miss Liu?"


    The young man glanced at a cruel light from the bottom of his eyes. He stared at the middle-aged man, "if you dare to appear in front of her, I''ll kill you!"


    Rao is a middle-aged man. When he is old, he is also startled by the fierce eyes of the young man.


    He couldn''t help but step back and smiled. "The fifth young master is too cruel. How to say... I''m also your own uncle and miss six."


    "Shut up!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t shut up. The two men standing behind the boy stepped forward to prevent the boy from suddenly getting into trouble.


    "Fifth young master, if you want to blame your cruel mother, you can blame her. She was a little girl for Fu dujun in the Fu family, dressed in fine clothes and food, but ignored the Lin family. It also made me infected with smoke and have no money... If my uncle can''t live, he may have to take your mother to die together. You said... If Fu dujun knows that his third aunt is too..."


    "Shut up! Shut up!" the young man angrily said. He took a step forward and wanted to rush at the man. The two men behind him immediately came forward and clasped him left and right. Seeing that he still refused to stop, he simply hit him in the abdomen with a fist. The boy snorted and fell to the ground with pain.


    The middle-aged man stepped forward and kicked the boy in the face, "nephew, today my uncle will teach you to mind your own business... You have to suffer."


    "Beast!"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "it''s like you''re in life. You think... What''s your mother? Teach the boy a lesson!"


    "Boss, will he say it? Or..."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the speaker. "He is the fifth young master of the Fu family. What do you say? Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang bang." there were three rhythmic knocks outside the door, and the people in the yard were alert, "who is it?"


    "Take the kid home." a crisp female voice sounded at the door.

 Chapter 56

    The door was pushed open from the outside. In the dark night, a slender girl stood at the door. Because the light was dim, the people inside couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Who are you?"


    Lengsa stepped into the yard, and the light of fire shone on her face, showing a beautiful face.


    "What are you doing here? Get out of here!" Fu Yangcheng saw a flash of surprise at lengsa''s eyes and soon roared.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. "This lady... Looks like a student? Do you know Fu wushao?"


    Before she could answer, Fu Yangcheng said, "who knows her!"


    "Don''t know? That''s even better." the middle-aged man smiled at lengsa''s beautiful face. Compared with the girl in front of him, the one lying on the ground is hardly worth mentioning. He winked at the people behind him, and the two men immediately went forward and surrounded lengsa.


    "How dare you touch her?! do you know who she is?" Fu Yangcheng said angrily.


    The middle-aged man didn''t think so. "No matter who she is... Nephew, it''s not my uncle who doesn''t give face. If I want to blame, I''ll blame this young lady for her courage. Now that I''m here, I can''t help it."


    "What''s going on?" lengsa asked Fu Yangcheng, who couldn''t move.


    Fu Yangcheng was a little angry. "Are you a fool? What''s the matter? You can''t see it? Who asked you to mind your own business!"


    Lengsa blinked his eyes, "it''s really angry. It seems that he hasn''t been beaten hard enough."


    "You!" Fu Yangcheng felt that he was about to die of anger. Did Fu Fengcheng know that his future wife was an idiot? Turned to see the middle-aged man standing under the eaves, "don''t touch her! She is Fu Fengcheng''s wife!"


    The middle-aged man was also stunned. He knew whether Fu Fengcheng''s new fiancee was a college student or the daughter of the emperor''s family. But I didn''t expect that emperor Shiqian Jin would come to such a place.


    It''s just... What else can he do when everyone comes?


    It''s not Fu Fengcheng''s wife, but you can keep it. Since it''s the future daughter-in-law of the Fu family, you can''t keep it.


    The middle-aged man flashed a killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. The two men who surrounded lengsa had come to her. Lengsa took a step back, grabbed the wrist of a man who stretched out his hand, pulled it forward and pressed the other arm, and then folded the two arms skillfully and couldn''t move together.


    Seeing this, the two men holding Fu Yangcheng immediately let go. Fu Yangcheng rushed towards lengsa. Lengsa kicked away the two men in front of him and met the man who rushed towards him.


    Fu Yangcheng was almost pushed and staggered. As soon as he stood firm, the two men fell in front of him. He has rich experience in fighting and group fighting. At present, he is impolite and kicks a person with a concussion in the past. Then, before the other man got up, he threw himself on the man and waited with fists.


    The middle-aged man obviously didn''t expect that a little girl''s skill would be so neat. He immediately panicked.


    When lengsa solved the two men, he pulled out a knife and jumped at the woman lying on the ground. It was obvious that he was going to take hostages and threaten them. Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, lifted the falling knife and threw it at the man.


    Before the man could touch the female voice on the ground, the wind of the knife had reached his ears. He was so frightened that he screamed. The knife light flew past his ear and brought a touch of blood.


    "Ow!"


    Fu Yangcheng stood up from the ground and looked at the middle-aged man squatting on the ground, who was scared to hold his head and screamed. He couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, turned his head and looked at lengsa strangely.


    Leng SA smiled at him, "what''s this doing?"


    Fu Yangcheng turned his head and remained silent.


    Lengsa didn''t care. He walked slowly under the eaves and kicked the middle-aged man, "what''s the ghost''s name?"


    The middle-aged man just regained his consciousness, raised his head and looked at lengsa in shock.


    Lengsa leaned over slightly and raised the glittering knife in Yang''s hand, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" the middle-aged man hurried.


    Lengsa smiled at him and swept the knife in his hand against the tip of his nose. The middle-aged man felt the tip of his nose cool and almost cried out again. As soon as he fell back, the whole man fell to the ground and tried to look back. He just wanted to be as far away from her as possible, "I, I, I..."


    "Don''t me, waste time." Leng SA said, "what do you want to do with this girl? If you''re not honest, I''ll cut it with my eyes closed."


    The middle-aged man swallowed his mouth in fear and looked at Fu Yangcheng for help. "Fifth young master, I, I''m wrong, help. I''m your own uncle, fifth young master!"


    Fu Yangcheng''s face was blue and he didn''t speak. The man trembled. "Miss Leng... Spare your life, I, I..." before he finished, he suddenly twitched twice, and then fell to the ground trembling.


    Leng SA is speechless. What''s so special about touching porcelain? She hasn''t done anything yet.


    "Help, help me... It''s hard, fifth young master... Give it to me..."


    Looking at the man on the ground twitching all over, tears and runny nose, lengsa frowned, "smoker?"


    All ages are the same. It''s one thing that there are always some people who don''t take their lives for a variety of reasons.


    Fu Yangcheng looked at lengsa and didn''t speak, but his eyes were gloomy when he looked at the men on the ground.


    "Bang bang."


    The gate was pushed open again, but Fu Yangcheng really changed his face.


    Xu Shaoming stood outside the door with a wheelchair. Fu Fengcheng was sitting in the wheelchair. Behind them were several Fu family guards in uniform.


    "Miss Leng, fifth young master." Xu Shaoming nodded respectfully.


    Lengsa clapped his hands, "come on, I''ll give it to you?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "it''s hard, Miss Leng. I''ll handle the follow-up. Please rest assured."


    Leng SA nodded and told, "don''t scare the little girl."


    "Nature."


    Lengsa walked out of the yard. Fu Fengcheng nodded to her, "thank you."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows, "a little effort."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take you back."


    "Come out." Fu Fengcheng said coldly to the yard.


    A moment later, Fu Yangcheng slowly came out of the yard, stopped four or five steps in front of Fu Fengcheng, stared defiantly at Fu Fengcheng and didn''t speak.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes stayed on the bruise on his face for a while, "I heard you want to go to Jiangcheng to take refuge in long Boyun?"


    "What''s none of your business?"


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "you can''t even clean up a few gangsters. When you go to Jiangcheng, you will only be thrown into the river by long Boyun to feed fish."


    "You!"


    "By the way, you''re from the Fu family. He probably doesn''t dare to really feed you to the fish." Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrow. "Maybe you''ll have to eat and drink. When your young master has had enough, he''ll send you back with a road fee respectfully."


    Fu Yangcheng is worthy of being the second in the middle. At present, he can''t bear to rush towards Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Fengcheng, what''s your business?! you are disabled..."


    Before his hand could touch Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder, he was overturned. Fu Fengcheng held his neck with one hand and directly pressed the man on the armrest of the wheelchair. At the same time, a cold thing pressed on his forehead.

 Chapter 57

    "Want to die? I''ll help you." Fu Fengcheng looked down at the boy who was pressed in front of him. Fu Yangcheng tried hard to struggle, but although Fu Fengcheng could not move his legs, his strength in his hands was not light, but he could suppress him with one hand.


    It was the first time that Fu Yangcheng was so big that he was pointed at his head with a gun. It was impossible not to be afraid. But what the young man wanted most was face. Even if he was afraid again, he refused to bite. He stared at Fu Fengcheng with his eyes, as if his eyes could stare a hole in Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa watched the two brothers compete with each other with great interest. His eyes were almost red when he looked at Fu Yangcheng. He just stepped forward, "it''s almost OK. Don''t really frighten people."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her. Then he let go and pushed Fu Yangcheng away.


    Fu Yangcheng stumbled a few steps and stared at Fu Fengcheng fiercely, but he was still speechless.


    Fu Fengcheng ignored him and said to lengsa, "it''s getting late. I''ll take you back."


    Lengsa shrugged and didn''t care, "OK, please."


    Xu Shaoming is still inside to deal with the aftermath. Fu Fengcheng glances at Fu Yangcheng standing on one side. Fu Yangcheng didn''t react. He thought Fu Fengcheng wanted to scold himself because he didn''t like him, so he glared back even more fiercely.


    Leng SA was speechless, stretched out his hand and pushed him. He whispered, "push your brother." did the kid wink?


    Fu Yangcheng stayed for a while. Seeing that Fu Fengcheng didn''t refute, he hesitated and pushed up Fu Fengcheng''s wheelchair.


    The three walked out of the winding North alley, and the street lights on the wide street lit up people''s heart.


    There were several cars parked on the street. Fu Fengcheng pointed to the one in front. A young man stood by the car. When he saw the three people, he immediately opened the door and stood straight beside the car, "big and young, Miss Leng, five young."


    Fu Fengcheng stood up with the help of the young man, supported the seat in the car with one hand, and changed himself into the car with a little force. He didn''t need much help. The young man put the wheelchair away and put it in the back compartment. Lengsa also got into the car from the other side, but Fu Yangcheng stood hesitating and refused to get on the car.


    "Get on the bus." Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly. Fu Yangcheng struggled for a moment and finally sat in the passenger seat.


    The car drove in the direction of Lengjia. Lengjia was in the south of the city, and this place was in the northwest of the city. It was almost through the whole Yong city. It was not close.


    Lengsa was not in the mood to chat with people like Fu Fengcheng, so he leaned back and closed his eyes.


    "It''s hard for you today." Fu Fengcheng''s voice suddenly came to my ears.


    Lengsa opened his eyes and looked at Fu Fengcheng unexpectedly, "adjutant Xu has thanked."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng said nothing, but the temperature in the car seemed to drop a little. Lengsa rubbed his arms and smiled, "you''re welcome. I''m just afraid that something will happen to the kid and little Annie will cry."


    Fu Yangcheng, who was sitting in front, looked back at her and bit his cheek without making a sound.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "I know you have good skills, but... The north of the city is still too dangerous."


    Leng SA nodded, "I know, something happened suddenly. Next time I will remember to bring something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Yangcheng sat in front and listened to the awkward conversation between the two people behind. He couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and feign in his heart: do these two idiots think they are acting? The embarrassment made the young master''s goose bumps fall off.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fu Yangcheng is still in his wild thoughts, but he hasn''t heard lengsa''s response for a long time.


    Some looked back strangely, but lengsa looked at himself silently, and then Fu Fengcheng was looking at himself. After recalling Fu Fengcheng''s words, I reflected that Fu Fengcheng said these words to himself.


    Fu Yangcheng stirred up a spirit and whispered, "deal with it as you should."


    "He may die." Fu Fengcheng is well-informed and knows what the man is doing at a glance. If this kind of person falls into the hands of the official, he may be able to leave a life if he commits it for the first time. If he is a recidivist, he will definitely die.


    Fu Yangcheng gritted his teeth. "He deserved it!" hesitated and whispered, "don''t tell my mother."


    Fu Fengcheng also frowned slightly when he mentioned the third aunt of Fu dujun. He glanced at Fu Yangcheng, who was sitting in front of him with only half of his head exposed. "Do you want to go to Jiangcheng and have something to do with him?"


    "..." Fu Yangcheng was silent for a long time before shaking his head, "No. after another moment, he added something uncertain," it seems that most of the girls he took away have been sold to Jiangcheng. "


    Lengsa understood what was going on.


    The man, Fu Yangcheng''s uncle, was addicted to smoking, but aunt Lin refused to help her brother. So desperate, the man sat up and sold people, but he didn''t know how to be found by Fu Yangcheng.


    The girl abducted today was obviously a classmate of Fu Yangcheng school. Fu Yangcheng just knew about it and ran to stop it.


    The boy looks... Not bad.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "I''ll let someone deal with it."


    Fu Yangcheng looked at him strangely, as if he were saying, "how can you deal with it when you are like this?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t want to explain to him. He leaned back in his chair and began to close his eyes.


    Fu Yangcheng and lengsa looked at each other, and lengsa shrugged and smiled at him.


    It was very late when the car arrived outside Leng''s house. As soon as Leng SA got off the car, he saw Fu Yangcheng running out like a dog from the front. Lengsa reacted very quickly and pulled him, "what are you doing?! let go of me!"


    "What do you want to do?" Fu Fengcheng in the car stared at him coldly and asked.


    "Don''t worry!" Fu Yangcheng said angrily.


    "Get on the bus." Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice.


    "No, I won''t go back!" Fu Yangcheng said.


    "Get in the car, or I''ll break your leg and let someone lift you up?" Fu Fengcheng looked at him calmly.


    "I don''t need you to care! Who wants you to be kind?" Fu Yangcheng shouted, but obvious fear flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he really believed that Fu Fengcheng would break his leg, but he didn''t want to admit defeat.


    Lengsa frowned and looked at Fu Yangcheng, who was waving his teeth and claws, and said to the humanity in the car, "if you don''t hurry back, let him stay at Leng''s house for one night tonight."


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yangcheng and Fu Fengcheng were stunned for a moment.


    Leng SA said, "Xiaofeng is a little smaller than him. You can make do with squeezing with him."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Yangcheng, thought for a moment and nodded slightly, "madam, please."


    "..." madam, your uncle!


    PI xiaorou looked at Fu Fengcheng without laughing, waved his free hand, "Mr. Fu, be careful on the road."


    "Thanks a lot, I will." he looked at Fu Yangcheng again and said faintly, "if you can''t see you at home before 6 o''clock tomorrow evening, you know the consequences."


    Fu Yangcheng''s mouth moved, but he didn''t dare to answer back.


    When they watched the car leave, Fu Yangcheng came back and struggled, "let go of me!"


    Lengsa loosened his hand. Fu Yangcheng patted his wrinkled clothes and was about to run, but lengsa pulled back with his collar. "Where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    Lengsa smiled, "do you think that only Fu Fengcheng will break your leg?"


    "..." Ma egg! Neither of the couple is particularly ill!

 Chapter 58

    As soon as he entered the door with Fu Yangcheng, he saw master lenger and his wife waiting for her anxiously.


    "Yue''er, you''re back. This..." before the second lady finished, she couldn''t help but be stunned to see the young man with bruises on his face behind lengsa.


    Lengsa dragged Fu Yangcheng over. "Mom and Dad, didn''t I send someone back to deliver a message? Why haven''t you rested?" didn''t Fu Fengcheng''s affairs be done well?


    The second lady glared at her angrily, "don''t you see what time it is now? Even if Fu Dashao asked you out, it''s too late."


    Leng SA shrugged helplessly. There was no way. Yong Cheng said big or small, but he didn''t come back late.


    "This is the fifth young master of the Fu family, Fu Yangcheng. Stay at our house for one night." Leng SA said.


    "Fu wushao?" master Leng and his wife were surprised. They didn''t know Fu Yangcheng. Fu Yangcheng didn''t show up at the birthday party that day.


    Leng SA nodded and glanced at Fu Yangcheng with a warning in his eyes.


    Fu Yangcheng looked stiff and nodded, "Uncle Leng, aunt Leng, excuse me."


    Master Leng Er came back to himself and quickly politely said to Leng SA, "I''ll have someone clean up the room for Fu wushao."


    "Clean up what? Did Xiaofeng sleep? Just let him squeeze with Xiaofeng."


    "Is this... Wrong?" the second lady was worried. Fu Yangcheng quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m the one who bothered."


    Seeing that Fu Yangcheng had no opinion, master Leng and his wife were relieved. A group of four people headed for the yard of the second room.


    Master lenger took Fu Yangcheng to Lengfeng''s room. The two husband took lengsa and asked, "yue''er, to be honest, where have you been?"


    Lengsa''s eyes turned, "didn''t you say that Fu Dashao asked me to have dinner."


    It suddenly occurred to me that she hadn''t had dinner yet. So hungry! Fu Fengcheng is a dog man. She saved his brother. He didn''t even invite her to dinner!


    "What''s the matter with Fu wushao?" the bruise on Fu Yangcheng''s face and his clothes said that the second lady who had just had a fight didn''t believe it. "OK, how did you come to our house?"


    Leng SA said, "he has a conflict with his family and doesn''t want to go home. Just take him in for one night and leave tomorrow. It''s all right."


    "Are you really with Fu Dashao tonight?" the second lady looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, otherwise." lengsa looked sincere and looked at her mother without guilt.


    Mrs. Leng sighed, "well, you''ll have to live together in the future. It''s better to get along more." on Miss Liu''s birthday, Mrs. Leng also met the Fu family at a close distance. To tell the truth, if not injured, it is definitely a good son-in-law that any mother-in-law dreams of.


    However, many things in the world are bad. If... If Fu Dashao is not injured, how can it be their turn to stay at home?


    Seeing the sad look of the second lady Leng, lengsa reached out and hugged her and comforted her: "Mom, don''t worry, things aren''t so bad, trust me. The kid didn''t have dinner. Mom, let someone get him something to eat."


    The second lady nodded and answered with a smile, but her eyes turned red again in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the early morning, the family seldom had breakfast together in the Fu family hall. Except for several aunts and miss seven, who is only nine years old and still young, there are now two, three, four and six at home.


    Fu dujun came in, glanced at the table, frowned and asked, "where are the boss and the fifth?"


    Mrs. Fu looked a little cold, drank a swallow''s nest and said faintly, "the following people say that Fengcheng went out early in the morning. As for the fifth young master... He didn''t come back all night."


    Because of the marriage of her two sons and her mother''s family, Mrs. Fu is in a bad mood these days. Others have long been used to it and dare not speak easily.


    "Didn''t come back?" Fu dujun''s face sank. "This bastard wants to rebel?!"


    Fu Annie quickly whispered, "Dad, big brother said that Yang Cheng lived in sister Mingyue''s house last night."


    "Hmm?" Fu dujun was stunned and looked at Fu Annie. "What did your eldest brother tell you?"


    Fu Annie nodded again and again holding the bowl, with some envy in her heart.


    She also wants to live in Mingyue''s sister''s house. She doesn''t like living at home at all.


    Fu dujun thought, "forget it, I''ll tell the boss later. The boss went out early in the morning. It turned out that he went to Leng''s house."


    It seems that the boy is still very satisfied with his future daughter-in-law. In recent years, it is rare for him to be satisfied with this cold faced and cold-hearted son. Fu dujun suddenly felt that his original decision was very wise. Happily drank two bowls of porridge and ate a big steamed bread.


    Lengsa and Fu Yangcheng had just walked out of the door of Lengjia''s house, when they saw a familiar car parked at the door, and a strange young man was standing next to the car.


    "It''s brother''s car." Fu Yangcheng whispered.


    Nowadays, cars are not rare in Anxia, but they are by no means readily available. Even in the Fu family, only Fu dujun, Mrs. Fu and Fu Fengcheng have their own car. It is said that Fu Yucheng''s wife will give him a car when he gets married.


    As for the others, the Fu family still has two buses. Whoever catches up will use them.


    This is the Fu family. It is said that Fu dujun is one of the most enlightened and advanced real power figures in Anxia, but the treatment of the first son and the common son of the Fu family is still very different, even the first son and the second son are obviously different.


    Before Fu Fengcheng was injured, he could call any resources of the Fu family at will. Even now, no one really listens to Fu dujun saying that he wants to take back his authority.


    However, the second and third shaos can only receive fixed pocket money every month. If they don''t go out to work, they can only rely on those money.


    "Miss Leng, five less." the young man bowed his head respectfully.


    The window dropped, revealing Fu Fengcheng''s pale and cold face.


    "Good morning, Mr. Fu." lengsa waved.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "morning."


    Lengsa blinked, "come to pick up Fu Yangcheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng swept, just like Fu Yangcheng behind lengsa, nodded, "get in the car and take you to school."


    After death, Fu Yangcheng shook his body, quickly stabilized, widened his eyes, looked at the monster''s expression and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa shook his head, "I have no class in the morning. I can go to school later. You can send Fu Yangcheng."


    "Where is Miss Leng going?" I went out so early without class. Obviously, there was a place to go.


    Lengsa hesitated, blinked and didn''t speak.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her calmly, as if to ask: is there anything you can''t say?


    Leng sighed, "outside the city, an yuan."


    "Get in the car."


    Lengsa had no choice but to get on the bus.


    As soon as Fu Yangcheng''s hand touched the door of the passenger compartment, he heard Fu Fengcheng coldly say, "it''s only 15 minutes away from your school. Walk over." he also told the young man standing by the car, "watch him go to school."


    "Yes, big or small."


    Then, after Xu Shaoming got Fu Fengcheng''s signal, the car swished past Fu Yangcheng, leaving him with choking exhaust.


    "..." Fu Yangcheng stared at the back of the car, endured it again and again, and finally failed, "Fu Fengcheng, fuck you!"


    "..." Wu Shao, Da Shao, his uncle is also your uncle.

 Chapter 59

    Lengsa looked back through the window at Fu Yangcheng, who was thrown at the gate of Leng''s house, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said faintly.


    Lengsa immediately stopped laughing and sat down, "nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After being quiet for a while, lengsa couldn''t help looking at Fu Fengcheng. "So early... Mr. Fu came here just to take me to school?" walking from Leng''s house to school is much closer than from Fu''s house to Leng''s house.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "I thought Miss Leng wanted to know the follow-up of last night."


    "That man... Is really Fu Yangcheng''s uncle?" his uncle smoked cigarettes and trafficked people, but his nephew was the young master of the Fu family?


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "This is the fifth time Lin Guoliang abducted a girl. Two of them belong to Fu Yangcheng school. Fu Yangcheng found clues last time. He has been secretly investigating him during this time."


    "Courage is commendable, a little lack of thinking." Leng SA commented fairly, "so... What will happen to that person?"


    Fu Fengcheng silently showed a sneer, but there was a murderous look in his eyebrows.


    "Already dead."


    After looking at lengsa''s expression, he obviously didn''t know what to say, "why? Miss Leng doesn''t think he should die? "


    Lengsa shook his head, "no, I just think... It''s not good to abuse lynching." after all, it''s not ancient, er... No, there are laws in ancient times, and it''s not allowed to dispose of prisoners without permission. But... She is a person who often takes the wrong side of the sword. It seems that she has no right to say that people don''t abide by the law.


    Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front, said, "Miss Leng, the constitution of Anxia and the laws of the six southern provinces all stipulate that the first offender of human trafficking shall be imprisoned for 20 years, and the recidivist shall be imprisoned for life. In serious cases, the death penalty can be executed on the spot in case of resistance. In addition... We have the right to make a judgment on the spot." we just need to make a statement to the judge afterwards.


    Leng SA smiled, "Oh, Mr. Fu is awe inspiring and envious of evil, which is admirable."


    "..." without sincerity.


    There was a little weird embarrassment in the car. Lengsa looked around and coughed, "er... Can I have a try?"


    "Try what?" Xu Shaoming was puzzled.


    Lengsa pointed to his position, "I''ll drive."


    Xu Shaoming wants to say, are you kidding? This is a car, not a toy. It''ll kill you if you''re not careful, okay? Even if there is no one on the street at the moment, the lives of the three of them are life.


    Glancing at Fu Fengcheng, who was leaning against the back of the chair and keeping his eyes closed, he was thinking about how to be decent without hurting Miss Leng''s self-esteem and refused the proposal. I heard Fu Fengcheng say faintly, "let her drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car made a sharp creak and stopped. Xu Shaoming held the steering wheel in one hand and looked back at his family in horror.


    Dashao, are you serious? This is a car. It will really kill people!


    "Leng... Miss Leng..." Xu Shaoming felt his voice trembling. At this moment, he deeply felt the pain and despair of ancient officials who wanted to admonish the king with death.


    Leng SA put his chin on the back of the co driver''s chair and smiled at him, "don''t be afraid, my hand is steady." Leng Ye is an all-round machine. He can play with cars better than you.


    Unfortunately, cars are too expensive and hard to buy. Even if she is greedy, she can only buy a locomotive to play with. Speaking of it, her little baby Liao Yunting has been changed for several days and hasn''t had a chance to take her out for a walk.


    Even if Xu Shaoming is unwilling, he can only give up his driver''s seat and become the co driver. The reason why he doesn''t sit in the back is that first, he doesn''t dare to sit with the eldest and the youngest. Second, he may have time to rescue him in case of any situation.


    Lengsa sat in the driver''s seat and couldn''t help rubbing his hands before gently holding the steering wheel.


    I couldn''t help whistling in my heart.


    It''s nice to have money.


    Once upon a time, Lord Leng was too poor to afford a car.


    In Xu Shaoming''s fear, lengsa drove the car out smoothly.


    Xu Shaoming couldn''t help looking at lengsa in surprise. "Miss Leng, have you learned to drive?"


    Leng SA held the steering wheel with one hand. "It''s still necessary to learn? Don''t you just step on the accelerator?"


    "..." Xu Shaoming wants to vomit blood. Miss Leng, can you perfunctory me and keep your mind?


    It''s OK in the city. As soon as he got out of the city, lengsa began to fly himself.


    It was still early now, and there were few people on the road. Lengsa drove the car directly within five minutes of leaving the city.


    Although even the top speed of the car can''t reach the minimum speed limit of the previous life, it''s OK to run in the city. I really want to drag racing without experience, lengsa still feels satisfied.


    Lengsa''s idea, but Xu Shaoming doesn''t agree.


    He clasped his chair in one hand and said, "cold... Miss Leng, drive slowly and slowly." after leaving the city, the car sped along the road. From time to time, Xu Shaoming doubted that he could be thrown out of the window.


    Leng SA was dissatisfied. "Lieutenant Xu, I heard that you are a graduate of a foreign military or university? It''s not calm. Look at your family."


    Fu Fengcheng still calmly leaned against the back of his chair and closed his eyes, as if such a speed had no impact on him.


    You should know that the current road is not a flat highway in the previous life. Even the main road for special driving can not be very flat. It is inevitable to bump occasionally.


    Xu Shaoming wants to cry without tears. If he can be as calm as Da Shao, he must not be an adjutant now.


    "Creak!"


    Although Xu Shaoming''s body tilted to the right with inertia, he just raised his head. The car has turned into a path, and the speed has finally slowed down gradually.


    Xu Shaoming breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help asking again, "Miss Leng, who can you learn to drive with?"


    Leng SA said leisurely, "become a talent by self-study."


    "How is that possible?"


    "The realm of genius is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people." Leng SA said, "if you don''t believe it, ask your family how long he has studied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t learn, you can play." Fu Fengcheng said faintly in the back seat.


    "..." I''m a mortal. I don''t deserve to sit with you geniuses.


    Xu Shaoming felt that his self-esteem had suffered an unprecedented abnormal blow.


    The car stopped in a yard surrounded by white walls at the bottom of the hillside. Xu Shaoming investigated lengsa and naturally knew this place. He was just curious, "why did miss Leng build this place here? It''s too troublesome."


    Lengsa stopped the car and gave him a chilly look. He said, "poor." does this guy think he doesn''t need money to buy land or repair a house? Even if the four of them work together, it''s still very hard, okay.


    After all, no matter she or ah Xuan, they are still students. Even if they have money at home, they can''t let them spend it at will.


    Xu Shaoming shut his mouth cleanly.


    Lengsa got out of the car and asked the people in the car, "I''ll go back. Will you wait for me in the car or go in together?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Shaoming, accompany Miss Leng in."


    Xu Shaoming nodded hurriedly and got out of the car, "yes, big and small. Miss Leng, please."


    Lengsa didn''t care, nodded and turned to walk inside.


    In the car behind him, Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and looked at the figure walking in. His eyes were deep and unpredictable.

 Chapter 60

    Anyuan is an orphanage that has just been built for less than two years.


    Anyuan was first established not because of lengsa, but because of song Xuan.


    Although there are orphanages in Yongcheng, many children are still homeless. Now it can only be regarded as a stable situation, far from the point of peace and prosperity. What''s more, even in peace and prosperity, where are these people less?


    At first, song Xuan and Ann Lucy often helped some vagrants in the street. Later, they met Leng Sabai Xi and came up with the idea when the four girls chatted together.


    At first, it was really difficult. At that time, the four people were tight in their hands. It was not until Jingshu''s business was on the right track and made a profit that it gradually got better.


    But still short of money, so I chose the location outside the city, so that the land and house should be at least 70% cheaper. Moreover, the land is externally hung in Song Xuan''s home. With the care of the Song family, it is also safe.


    There are now more than 30 children in Anyuan, from thirteen or fourteen to just one or two years old.


    There is a dean and two female workers and two male workers to take care of. Older children can also help. It''s not a trouble.


    Bai Xi and an Lucy, who are good teachers, come to teach the older children to read every week. Lengsa and song Xuan consider the future survival of these children and specially invite someone to teach them some skills so that they can survive when they grow up and leave Ann garden in the future.


    Lengsa handed over the expenses needed for the next month to the dean and talked with the Dean about Anyuan before turning away.


    Before leaving, Xu Shaoming took out 500 yuan to the dean.


    "It was ordered by Da Shao," said Xu Shaoming.


    "..." she didn''t see Fu Fengcheng''s orders. Adjutant Xu is really a roundworm in Fu Dashao''s stomach.


    When going out, Xu Shaoming was a little embarrassed. "I don''t know Miss Leng is here. I don''t have much money with me." they didn''t know that Miss Leng would come here in advance.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the most important thing is to participate. Thank you very much. Besides... According to the Dean, Mr. Fu asked someone to give money once before?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "I mentioned things here before. Miss Leng can apply for some subsidies if she has difficulties."


    Lengsa smiled, "adjutant Xu, have you ever been to those orphanages in Yongcheng?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head. He followed Da Shao all the time. Da Shao was busy. Before he was injured, he often ran to Yongcheng and Beijing. Where did he have time to go to those places.


    Leng SA said, "those orphanages... Received a lot of financial subsidies, but... The children in them can''t even afford to eat. From time to time, they have to show gratitude and happiness. Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "..." Xu Shaoming understood the meaning of lengsa''s words for a moment, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    It was almost ten o''clock when she came back from outside the city. The car stopped at the school gate. Lengsa said goodbye to Fu Fengcheng and hurried into the school. She had a class for the old Dean of the College of Arts at ten o''clock. If she dared to skip class, the old Dean would spray her into a sieve.


    On the way back to Fu''s house, Fu Fengcheng listened to Xu Shaoming''s words and smiled slightly, "is that what she said?"


    "Yes, big or small." adjutant Xu said carefully while driving.


    After hesitating for a while, adjutant Xu couldn''t help but say, "Dashao, I think... Dashao''s wife is still very good." although it''s a little violent, it doesn''t look like a girl from a scholarly family. But he is a good girl who can spend his own money to raise a group of orphans without asking for anything in return.


    Originally, Miss Zheng was also famous for her kindness. She never lagged behind in any charity activities, but she didn''t spend so much effort.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, "general song''s daughter has a good relationship with her?"


    "Yes, Anyuan is now under the name of the Song family."


    "Song family..."


    "I remember that Song Yu, the eldest son of general song, is 29 years old. He works as the Secretary of the county magistrate in the county under the jurisdiction of Dancheng." he asked him to check Miss Leng. Naturally, he would try his best to find out all the people related to miss Leng. Besides, it''s not difficult for the Song family to check. It''s just a file.


    "The son of general song, be the Secretary of the county magistrate?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Adjutant Xu said with a smile, "the young master of the Song family is different from general song. It is said that he is not in good health. He has learned literature since childhood and has a more honest character." in other words, he will not take advantage of his father''s relationship or specialize in flattering senior officials.


    Originally, others gave his father face. At first, he was arranged to go to Dan city. Who knows how to mix himself into such a small place after mixing for two years.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "report to the governor and bring him back."


    Adjutant Xu was stunned. "Are you going to promote him?"


    "The old man has been staring at the capital and the North all these years. I don''t have time to take care of these. Some things should be taken care of," Fu Fengcheng said coldly.


    Xu Shaoming looked a little restrained and said, "yes, Dashao."


    Just after returning to Fu''s house, Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Fengcheng into the gate and couldn''t help but have a meal at his feet.


    A little strange girl came up not far from the front.


    The girl''s old embroidered dress, with shallow makeup, hung on her slender wrist and two jade bracelets. Xiufa dug a small bun in the back with two tassel hairpins.


    It has to be said that even in places like Fu''s old house, the girl''s dress seems a little different. Because even in the Fu family, no one would make such an ancient dress except Mrs. Fu. Even Zheng Ying always has some new ideas in order to please Mrs. Fu.


    It''s like a little Jasper who came out a hundred years ago. If she lost her shy expression, it would be more like it.


    Adjutant Xu is used to seeing tough women these days. He really has some indigestion with this kind of small jasper who follows three rules and four virtues.


    "Cousin."


    The girl went to Fu Fengcheng, bowed slightly and called softly.


    "Go."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t seem to see the girl in front of him.


    Xu Shaoming returned to his senses and immediately pushed Fu Fengcheng to walk past the girl without squinting, which also made the girl''s original shy expression and action freeze in place.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After walking a long way, Xu Shaoming was relieved to make sure that the girl didn''t catch up. Fortunately, I saw it during the day. If it was at night, I might think it was a ghost.


    "Young man, is the young lady of the Feng family... Girl?"


    Fu Fengcheng asked faintly, "are you interested?"


    Xu Shaoming quickly shook his head wildly. He remembered that Fu Fengcheng couldn''t see it and quickly opened his mouth, "I''m not interested."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re interested." Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll tell my wife for you. She must not be reluctant. It''s a high climb for a Feng girl to marry you."


    "Don''t dare." Xu Shaoming quickly and modestly refused, "I''m just a waiter. I don''t deserve my wife''s niece."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m just a little worried. It seems that what my wife said before... Is not a joke. Da Shao, Miss Leng''s temper is not very good." if Da Shao steps on two boats, she may be able to kick Da Shao into the water with one foot.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "do you think she will take care of this?"


    "Er... It''s hard to say." no matter which woman, she wouldn''t like to have another woman around her husband.


    Xu Shaoming is right about this.


    For lengsa, if Fu Fengcheng had another woman, it would not hurt her feelings, but it would hurt her face.


    Those who dare to hit the silver fox face will be finished sooner or later!

 Chapter 61

    After the noon class, lengsa and Bai Xi walked out of the college and saw song Xuan and Ann Lucy waiting for them under the tree not far away.


    The two looked at each other. It was strange that the two came from business school and medical school. They were faster than their own college. Shouldn''t they skip classes?


    Ann Lucy had seen them and immediately waved excitedly to them.


    "Why is it so early?"


    Ann Lucy was a little embarrassed. "We had an anatomy class this morning. I vomited on the way... It was almost over, so I..." she skipped the class for 20 minutes.


    Lengsa looks at Song Xuan and picks Xiumei for her. How about you?


    Song Xuan shrugged. "I have no class."


    Bai Xi leaned against song Xuan and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so happy. Go and have dinner. I''m starving!"


    Song Xuan slapped Bai Xi in the face and looked at lengsa with some interest. "I heard that Fu Dashao sent you to school today?" although lengsa came to school very late, there will be people in places like school, let alone at 10 a.m.


    Lengsa shrugged to show that she was right.


    "Sa Sa!" Bai Xi nearby cried out in surprise, and the remaining three looked at her together.


    Bai Xi touched her nose and calmed down, "Sa Sa, you seem to have a good relationship with... Fu Dashao?"


    "OK." she didn''t know whether it was good or not.


    Bai Xi frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about what to say. Anluxi slapped her on the shoulder. "Why do you think so much? It''s better for Sa Sa to have a good relationship with Fu Da Shao than not. Since Sa Sa has decided to marry into Fu''s house, she must be perfectly prepared."


    Song Xuan glanced at lengsa sideways. "I''m not worried about lengsa. I''m worried about Fu Dashao."


    Lengsa smiled, "ah Xuan, what are you talking about? What about good friends?"


    "Oh." Song Xuan rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    As they walked outside the school, song Xuan walked beside lengsa and whispered, "in fact, if you have to marry into the Fu family, Fu Dashao is much better than Fu Sishao. At least... He has good quality."


    "Good character?" lengsa was surprised and picked his eyebrow.


    Song Xuan shrugged. "What my father said is for reference only."


    "I believe general song''s vision." Leng SA smiled.


    "Sister Ying, look! It''s Leng Mingyue." several people came out at the intersection of the path passed by the four people. Zheng Xian stared at the three people''s back and whispered.


    Zheng Ying, who was talking and laughing in a low voice with the people around her, looked up and saw only the back of the four people leaving.


    The originally cheerful atmosphere suddenly became a little strange.


    A girl looked at Zheng Ying and whispered, "I heard that lengsa came to school in Fu Da Shao''s car this morning."


    Zheng Xiandi''s voice was a little sharp, "who knows what means she used to let Da Shao send her."


    "In fact... She is Fu Dashao''s fiancee. Isn''t it OK for Fu Dashao to send her to school? Doesn''t Si Shao often send Ying Ying to school these days?" a girl couldn''t help whispering.


    Zheng Xian snorted, "how is that the same? My sister now has the bones and flesh of the Fu family..."


    "..." others couldn''t help being silent. This... Doesn''t seem to be very good?


    "Slender!" Zheng Ying frowned and looked a little unhappy. But his eyes still stopped at the place where lengsa left. He asked for a while, "listen to the people of the College of Arts, Miss Leng will also perform on the stage at this year''s school celebration ceremony?"


    "It seems that there is such a thing, but the liberal arts school covers it tightly. There is no definite news."


    "I heard that they stayed with the people in their entertainment department after school these cold afternoons. Maybe it''s true."


    Zheng Xian sneered, "what great talent can she have? If she does, she won''t be unknown for two years."


    Zheng Ying smiled faintly, "it''s hard to say. After all, it''s the granddaughter of the emperor''s teacher."


    "Now who cares about whether the emperor is a teacher or not? It''s said that the old man of the cold family has a strange temper, and the girl of the cold family has to study three obediences and four virtues at home." Zheng Xian disapproved and said, "in short, you must be the first sister Ying this year. Leng Mingyue is far from talking to you."


    Zheng Ying shook her head. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go to dinner soon. It''s getting late."


    "Go, go, sister Ying can''t be hungry now." Zheng Xian immediately said, urging everyone to go outside, as if she didn''t see Zheng Ying''s slightly frowning eyebrows at all.


    Soon Zheng Xian was pulled to the front by two other girls. A tall and cool girl walked side by side with Zheng Xian.


    The girl looked at Zheng Xian, who was bouncing and kicking in front, and frowned, "a Ying, you cousin..."


    Zheng Ying smiled and looked at her. "Slender? What''s the matter?"


    The girl shook her head. "You look back... You''d better mention her and let her talk less... It''s not good to always mention you and Fu Sishao in school." especially Zheng Xian always likes to take Zheng Ying''s pregnancy as an example. Even if they are Zheng Ying''s good friends, it doesn''t mean they will feel that unmarried pregnancy is a good reputation.


    Zheng Xian, as Zheng Ying''s cousin, is not ashamed but proud to publicize everywhere. People really don''t know what to say.


    Zheng Ying''s smile also faded a little, "slender, frank, I''ll tell her."


    The girl looked at Zheng Ying and now it''s too late to ask if you will regret this problem.


    "I heard... Mrs. Fu wants you to drop out of school after you get married?"


    Zheng Ying''s eyes were a little dimmer and frowned slightly. "It''s not necessary for me to drop out of school. My wife is just worried... Child, I hope I can suspend school for two years."


    If it''s really just for the sake of children, in fact, it''s OK to suspend school or ask for leave for a period of time next semester. But Mrs. Fu said she hoped she would take a two-year break from school. She said she had to take care of her children after giving birth.


    The girl frowned and said, "you have to think clearly. If you really quit school for two years... It''s hard to say whether you can come back."


    It''s two years, but who knows if Zheng Ying will get pregnant and have children again in these two years? Moreover, the situation of the Fu family itself is complex. In the past two years, there are children, husbands, mother-in-law and even the whole Fu family. It''s hard to say whether Zheng Ying can go back to school two years later.


    "I know, aqin, thank you." Zheng Ying nodded and smiled at the girl, "don''t worry, I won''t... Won''t give up my studies." Zheng Ying couldn''t help but envy Leng Mingyue. She dared to stand in front of governor Fu and Mrs. Fu and said confidently that she would continue to study and go out to work in the future.


    Fu Dashao was able to support her.


    Thinking of Fu Fengcheng, Zheng Ying couldn''t help feeling sad again. If it hadn''t been for the disaster last year, such an excellent man... It should have been her.


    "If only Fu Dashao hadn''t had an accident." the girl named aqin frowned, "I still think Fu Dashao is more suitable for you."


    Zheng Ying smiled reluctantly. "What are you doing now? Let''s go. They all went to the front."

 Chapter 62

    "So, last night, you ran to the northwest alone to save Fu Dashao''s fifth brother?" in the restaurant, facing a table of delicious food, song Xuan stared at lengsa calmly.


    Lengsa blinked, "yes."


    "What is it?" Song Xuan tried to resist the urge to throw the chopsticks in her hand. "Do you know where it is? Do you dare to run there alone? You shouldn''t call lengsa, you call Leng bold!"


    "Yes, yes, Sa Sa, it''s too dangerous. You should ask us to help." Bai Xi said while eating.


    "Shut up!" Song Xuan and Ann Lucy said in unison.


    "Oh." Bai Xi looked at lengsa helplessly and bowed her head to continue eating.


    Lengsa was helpless, "I know, I know."


    Anluxi rolled her eyes. "Sa Sa, you say that every time."


    "Even Xiaoxiao knows you''re talking nonsense."


    "..." you say Sa Sa, why take me?


    Under the attack in their eyes, lengsa had to raise his hand and surrender, "two sisters, can I be wrong?"


    Song Xuan snorted, "I know you can do some Kung Fu, but as the saying goes, two fists can''t beat four hands. That kind of place is really not for you to go." especially this goods went at night.


    Lengsa looked clever, "I know. Thank sister a Xuan for her teaching."


    Song Xuan gave her a white eye.


    "Miss Leng." a familiar female voice sounded behind her. Lengsa looked back and saw Shang Feiyun standing behind them, smiling at them. Shang Fei Yun was followed by a boy of 13 or 14 years old. At the first glance, lengsa thought the boy looked familiar.


    It seems that I haven''t seen it. I understand it when I think about it.


    The boy looked a little like Fu Yangcheng. He was not similar in appearance, but in air and temperament. He was generally rebellious.


    The boy has a very short cut short hair, which is about a little hard and messy. He was wearing the same school uniforms as Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng, but the white shirt button had been untied to the third one, revealing the young man''s chest.


    The corner of his mouth was also broken, his coat was casually put on his shoulder, and his schoolbag was almost dragged to the ground in one hand.


    This... Is probably the full version of an Xia bad boy?


    Fu Yangcheng, that''s only half.


    "What a coincidence, Miss Leng. Are you having lunch here too?" Shang Feiyun came over and looked at the four with a smile.


    Today, Shang Feiyun is wearing a Black Knee Length Dress and a coat. The curled long hair is tied behind the head with a gem inlaid hairpin. The makeup is exquisite and bright. It doesn''t look like the boss of Feiyun club, but it looks like a famous young grandmother from which family.


    But even so, it is still imposing.


    Leng SA nodded with a smile, "head of the chamber of Commerce, nice to meet you."


    Shang Feiyun was a little embarrassed. "Did I disturb your dinner? These are..."


    "No, these three are my classmates. This is Ms. Shang of Feiyun club." lengsa introduced song Xuan.


    Hearing the speech, the three couldn''t help but change their faces slightly. Shang Feiyun can be regarded as a well-known figure in Yongcheng. Especially among women, whether they despise her or worship her, at least most girls in Yongcheng don''t know the name.


    But they didn''t expect such characters to appear in front of them so easily.


    "Nice to meet you, ladies."


    "The head of the chamber of commerce is welcome." Song Xuan nodded and looked behind Shang Feiyun. "Is the head of the chamber of Commerce here for dinner? Do you want to... Sit together?"


    As soon as song Xuan said this, Bai Xi and Ann Lucy''s eyes lit up. They are most curious, but they can''t touch people like Shang Feiyun. It''s natural to be curious when they meet them now.


    "Excuse me." Shang Feiyun was not polite. He turned back and waved to the young man behind him, "silent, come here. These four will be your schoolsisters in the future."


    The boy didn''t give her much face. Although he came over, he also gave her a big white eye.


    Without saying a word, he went to the empty seat next to him and sat down, ignoring his future "learning sisters".


    Shang Feiyun had no choice but to scold her children in front of outsiders. She smiled apologetically at the four.


    Bai Xi looked at the boy called Moyan and blinked, "order two more dishes. What does little brother like to eat?"


    "Who is your brother?" the boy suddenly raised his head and stared at Bai Xi angrily.


    Bai Xi was stunned by him. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Silent words!" Shang Feiyun warned the young man. The young man glanced at Bai Xi and lowered his head.


    Shang Fei Yun sighed, "he eats everything, don''t worry about him." after that, he called the waiter in the restaurant to add some dishes, and didn''t forget to take care of lengsa.


    Ann Lucy looked at Leng SA and Shang Fei Yun, "how did the head of the chamber of Commerce and Sa Sa know each other?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "I''m lucky to know Miss Leng, but I''m still blessed by Fu Dashao."


    "The first time the chamber of Commerce knows Fu Da Shao?" Song Xuan was born in an extraordinary family. Naturally, she met many people with status, but she was not afraid of Shang Fei Yun''s identity.


    They can feel that Shang Feiyun has no malice towards them, and it is naturally easier to get close to the same woman. If the person sitting here today is long Boyun of Longmen or Hong Tianci of Hong Gang, I''m afraid even if they are amiable, the three girls won''t feel close.


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "I have known Fu Dashao for at least seven or eight years."


    "Wow, you''re great," Bai Xi sighed.


    Shang Feiyun was a little funny, "why is it so powerful?"


    "You know Fu Dashao." Fu Dashao is really a little scary.


    "..." although she didn''t understand the logic, but... Is that a compliment?


    After lunch, Shang Feiyun paid the bill first and went out with Shang Moyan and lengsa. Walking to the door, Shang Feiyun seemed to think of something, "by the way, Miss Leng. This is for you."


    "Huh?" Leng SA looked at a black gold card handed over by Shang Fei Yun.


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "there will be a party in two nights. I don''t know if Miss Leng is interested in it in Baiye villa?" then he glanced at Song Xuan and said with a smile, "that place is not suitable for the three young ladies. I won''t invite the three young ladies. Come to the fairy palace when I''m free. All expenses are mine."


    Bai Xi blinked. "Why is it not suitable for us, but suitable for Sa Sa."


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "well... Probably because, Fu Dashao may also go?"


    Lengsa took the card and said with a smile, "thank you very much?"


    Shang Feiyun smiled, "then I will... Before my voice falls, a gust of wind blows around me. The boy who was bored with Shang Feiyun seems to finally can''t stand the boredom and rushes out directly.


    "Silent words!" Shang Fei Yun cried twice in a hurry and said apologetically to Leng SA, "goodbye, Miss Leng."


    "The chamber of commerce is welcome."


    After saying goodbye to the four, Shang Feiyun hurriedly chased the boy in the direction he left.

 Chapter 63

    Seeing Shang Feiyun''s back go away, song Xuan said thoughtfully, "I heard that Shang Feiyun has a son. Is that the child?"


    "Isn''t it your brother? In addition, ah Xuan, you''re not a few years older than others. It''s strange to call a child." anluxi blinked at Song Xuan


    Bai Xi is more interested in gossip. "I''ve heard that this chamber of commerce is very powerful. Even my father and brother have talked about her." the foundation of the Bai family is in the north. If Bai Xi didn''t study in Yongcheng, it doesn''t have much to do with Yongcheng.


    Song Xuan nodded. "No matter what outsiders say, I think it''s difficult for women in Anxia to get out of the head of the chamber of Commerce and Ms. Zhuo Lin." both of them are not young, but they have never been married. Ms. Zhuo Lin gallops through the officialdom as a woman, and Shang Feiyun is mixed with the underworld. She masters the Feiyun club with one hand, which is really a figure that song Xuan admires.


    Ann Lucy smiled at Song Xuan. "I knew ah Xuan would like such a person."


    "I still admire Ms. Zhuo Lin more. If only I could ask her for advice in my lifetime." Song Xuan sighed lightly.


    Bai Xi guessed excitedly, "Ms. Zhuolin also graduated from Anlan University. Do you think she will attend this school celebration?"


    Song Xuan rolled her eyes. "Don''t think about it. Ms. Zhuolin went to Elijah for an investigation two months ago. The round trip lasted at least half a year."


    "What a pity."


    Song Xuan didn''t care. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll work in Yunzhou when I graduate!"


    The other three looked at each other one after another. Song Xuan is the most loyal admirer of Ms. Zhuo Lin, commonly known as brain powder.


    After school in the afternoon, I saw Fu Fengcheng''s car lengsa at the school gate again. I was at a loss.


    What''s the matter with you?!


    Seeing song Xuan off, Leng sighed and waved goodbye to them and walked to the car parked by the side of the road.


    "Miss Leng."


    Xu Shaoming got off early and opened the door for her. Lengsa said thanks and bowed his head into the car.


    The car soon started and left. Zheng Ying and his party who came out of the school looked at this scene with a complicated look.


    "Fu Dashao came to meet Leng Mingyue again." someone whispered.


    Zheng Ying lowered her eyes and bit the corners of her lips without speaking.


    "A Ying, did Fu Si Shao say to pick you up today?"


    Zheng Ying smiled. "He''s busy these days. Besides, there''s a car at home to pick him up every day. What''s the trouble for him to do?"


    "That''s right. Now Fu Sishao is different from the past. He must be very busy."


    Zheng Ying smiled and lowered her head slightly.


    "What can I do for you?" lengsa asked, looking at Fu Fengcheng sitting beside him in the car.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why? You can''t come to miss Leng if you have nothing to do?"


    Leng SA smiled, "it''s possible for others, but I don''t think Mr. Fu is so free? Besides... Haven''t you just seen him this morning?"


    Even if you don''t see your young master for a day, it''s only half a day.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly. "I don''t know if Miss Leng still remembers that we are going to have a wedding next month?"


    "Er... What''s the problem?" of course she remembers. After all, she doesn''t have amnesia. But what does this have to do with her? Isn''t the wedding prepared by the cold family and the Fu family? She just needs to wait to be a bride.


    Fu Fengcheng gave her a faint look, "so it''s time for us to choose what we need for the wedding."


    "The wedding needs... Wedding dress?!" Leng Sa''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Every woman has a dream of wearing a white wedding dress, even the woman in the fox nest. Although their dreams are usually solved immediately, for example, five women go to take wedding photos together. It''s not lonely without a groom.


    But there is still a difference between taking photos in clothes and getting married in clothes. The sense of ceremony is very important.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her, "what are you thinking?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Even if the Fu family doesn''t mind, are you sure the cold family will allow you to get married in a wedding dress?" Fu Fengcheng asked, "father and mother have discussed with old master Leng, and the wedding is still held according to the Anxia tradition."


    "Tut." Leng SA was a little unhappy, "the elders can directly skip us to make a decision in such a big event as marriage?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a smile. "If you have ten days of premise, maybe you can make a decision." since the wedding date was set, the eldest lady hasn''t asked about the wedding at all. Fortunately, it''s strange that others directly crossed her to make a decision? There''s not much time until the end of next month.


    Lengsa sighed, shrugged and said, "OK, the old style is good. What do we want to buy? Wedding clothes?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss Leng, these second ladies will be ready." Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front, said. Although some girls can do embroidery, they are a few after all. Therefore, even for old-fashioned weddings, there are fewer girls who embroider wedding clothes by themselves.


    "What shall we buy?" Leng SA asked. The key is that she has no money no matter what she wants to buy.


    "Don''t you have to buy wedding rings to get married now?" Xu Shaoming said.


    Lengsa blinked, "isn''t it an old-fashioned wedding?"


    The nearby breath suddenly cooled down a lot. Xu Shaoming immediately shut up and focused on driving.


    Leng SA knew the current affairs very well, "just be happy. The combination of ancient and modern times and innovation are good, good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was a little cold. Lengsa decided to have a rest first and get along with the young master of the Fu family. Sometimes he was more tired than facing Fu dujun.


    "Did Shang Feiyun send you an invitation?" suddenly, Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Leng sa a spirit, opened his eyes and looked at the man staring at himself.


    "Yes, you will go to the white night villa party?" Leng SA nodded.


    "Do you know where the white night villa is?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa thought a little, "it seems that it''s another courtyard under Shang Fei Yun''s name?" Baiye mountain villa is still famous in Yong City, but many people have heard of it, and few people have been lucky to go in.


    Fu Fengcheng said: "every year, people from all parts of Anxia and even some foreign Taoist schools gather in the white night villa. After all, Yongcheng is the place of the Fu family. I did go there a few years ago."


    "You won''t go this year?" lengsa was surprised.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "The old man gave the fourth son this year''s post, but... Shang Feiyun privately asked someone to send another one to me."


    Leng SA knew clearly that Fu Fengcheng had gone to represent the Fu family, but now Fu Fengcheng has been abandoned. Although Fu dujun himself did not say anything, it is not difficult to understand what outsiders would think.


    Moreover, Fu dujun should and did have the meaning to experience Fu Yucheng, so he gave the post to Fu Yucheng. I just don''t know whether Fu dujun knows it or not. In the eyes of Shang Feiyun, Fu Fengcheng is obviously not just a young master of the Fu family.


    "So, what''s the problem?"


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her for a long time and suddenly smiled, "nothing. You can go and have a look if you like. I''ll let Shaoming pick you up at that time."


    "OK, thank you." Leng SA is not polite. It is an objective fact that she is a poor man without a car.

 Chapter 64

    The wedding ring is a new thing that has become popular in recent decades. In Anxia, the ring has been used for a variety of purposes since ancient times. Although it also has the meaning of making love, it is often seen in some poems and romantic novels. From the royal family to ordinary families, it is often used as an ordinary decoration or driving ring.


    That is, when it is inconvenient for a woman to wear it every month, the husband knows that he can''t be close at this time.


    Over the past hundred years, cultures from various countries have poured in one after another. It''s not clear when young men and women are popular with wedding rings, but most of them are also popular among upper class people or highly educated people.


    What Fu Fengcheng took lengsa to is not the department store he went to with Bai Xi before, but an independent store that is also in the bustling commercial center, but a few tens of meters away diagonally opposite the department store.


    This store is called Shengyan. The store is not only high-end, but also has a large atmospheric area. The upper and lower floors are at least several times larger than those of lengsa and Bai Xi last time.


    Lengsa also knew that the boss behind the store was Wei Changxiu.


    Shengyan is a chain jewelry brand under Weishi. It has stores not only in major cities in China, but also abroad.


    It is said that this shop was originally the dowry of the late Mrs. Wei, that is, Sheng''s mother of Wei Changxiu. When Mrs. Wei died early, the shop was left to Wei Changxiu. However, in more than ten years, Wei Changxiu has developed it into a leading jewelry brand in China. It can be seen that Wei Changxiu can become the richest man in Anxia at a young age, not just because the Wei family is rich.


    "Fu Shao." Sheng Yan''s manager obviously knew they were coming back in advance and had been waiting in the store to receive them in person.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "are things ready?"


    The manager smiled respectfully, "don''t dare to delay Fu Shao. Our husband personally ordered him before leaving Yongcheng. Sheng Yan''s top craftsmen in the whole South are trying their best to prepare what Fu Shao wants these days."


    "Thank you." Fu Fengcheng nodded with satisfaction.


    "Fu Shaoyan is very important. It''s our honor to serve our guests. What''s more, Fu Shao''s are rare and good things. If Fu Shao doesn''t pay well, even if he doesn''t pay, they''re afraid they''ll rush to do it. Fu Shao, Miss Leng, please come inside."


    Lengsa followed the manager all the way into the shop, but the big shop was quiet. There was no one except the neatly dressed service staff.


    The party went directly from the elevator to the second floor and was introduced into a spacious and bright VIP room by the manager. Sitting by the window, you can just see the busy street below. The manager personally took a simple and elegant white box from the waiter and opened it in front of them.


    Not all the rings in the box.


    The two rings only occupy a small corner of the box. The real purpose of lengsa side is to find other pieces of jewelry.


    This is a complete set of diamond ornaments. Dozens of small diamonds are set into an iris shaped necklace, with a large yellow diamond embedded in the middle. It looks exquisite, luxurious and elegant. And matching bracelets and earrings.


    A pair of ring as like as two peas in the iris, with the eyes of the sniper and the cold scold, the size of the yellow drill is almost the same as that on the necklace. The men''s ring is much more simple. The pure metal clean ring body is only inlaid with three small yellow diamonds.


    "Leng SA felt his heart trembling. Even if she had money, she couldn''t afford such a simple and rough money offensive.


    Seeing that neither of them spoke, the manager thought they were dissatisfied with this set of jewelry and hurriedly said: "Fu Shao, Miss Leng, this set of jewelry is designed by our best designer Shengyan according to Fu Shao''s requirements, and the craft is also the best teacher. Fu completed it manually with the best craft at present. These two yellow diamonds are 5.2 carats. In addition to two yellow diamonds, the whole set of jewelry has 27 diamonds, a total of 99 carats."


    "Therefore, the designer named this set of jewelry eternal." speaking of this, the manager couldn''t help feeling proud, "I''m sure that the whole Anxia can''t find a better yellow diamond jewelry now."


    "What do you think, madam?" Fu Fengcheng asked, looking at lengsa.


    "..." Leng SA felt that Fu Fengcheng''s address to her seemed to depend entirely on her mood and could not touch the law, "very good."


    How could it be bad? It''s just one of the yellow diamonds. Now it''s not enough to buy her. The once rich second generation Leng ye once realized the sadness of the poor again.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "Just feel good, madam."


    The manager was relieved when he heard the speech. He looked back at the waiter standing next to him. The waiter immediately came forward and gave him another box.


    Lengsa felt that his heart could not help shaking.


    The manager bent over and opened the box on the table. This time there were only three things in it.


    An emerald bead chain, an emerald bracelet, and a hairpin carved from tricolor emerald.


    Lengsa is poor now, but she has seen the world. She can see at a glance that these three Jadeites are the best of the best in terms of texture and workmanship. A sense of danger suddenly arises, and she can''t help glancing up at Fu Fengcheng.


    For a fiancee who has no feelings and doesn''t know very well, this master is a little too generous.


    You know, Fu Yucheng loves Zheng Ying so much that he would rather lose his reputation and offend his brother than this.


    Of course... It''s also possible that Fu Yucheng himself is a poor man who doesn''t like it? " Fu Fengcheng picked his eyebrow. "Grandma''s family is an aristocratic family in southern Yunnan. These are all things she plans to leave to her future granddaughter-in-law. In a hurry, I picked some to build with Sheng Yan. If madam doesn''t like it, I''ll make plans in the future."


    The words were understated, but lengsa received the admiration of the manager standing next to him.


    Fu Dashao is really generous to his fiancee. Any one of them is invaluable. If he were not a man, he would want to marry Fu Dashao.


    "No, very good." Leng SA squeezed out a smile.


    Taking a little advantage is called taking advantage. But if there are too many benefits, you have to worry about whether there are any traps.


    After all, if a pie really falls from the sky, the greater probability is to kill the people under it.


    "...." Miss Leng is so cold. Can''t such a precious gift impress Miss Leng?


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care about lengsa''s indifference. He nodded, "just like your wife. Don''t cry. It''s time to help your wife keep it. It''s time to go back. Manager Du has worked hard. I''ll have someone send the expenses back later."


    The manager smiled, "Fu Shao is polite. Just be satisfied with Fu Shao and miss Leng. I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years in advance."


    Fu Shao''s single business will be able to cover their one month''s revenue. Not to mention, if the young and old wives of the Fu family wear their Sheng Yan''s jewelry and get married, Sheng Yan''s reputation will be improved in the future


    "Thank you very much." Fu Fengcheng nodded. He looked a lot more gentle, as if he was in a good mood.

 Chapter 65

    The car stopped at the gate of Leng''s house. Lengsa pushed open the door to get off. He didn''t look at the two elegant boxes.


    "Shao Ming, help madam to send things in." Fu Fengcheng ordered.


    "Yes, big or small."


    "Wait." lengsa, who was about to get up and go down, sat back and pulled the door to the ground, "adjutant Xu, I want to talk to your family alone."


    Xu Shaoming nodded. He went to the underground car very wisely and didn''t forget to take down the two boxes together.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were only two people left in the car. Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa, "madam, what do you want to say?"


    Leng SA pointed out of the window, "although... Big or small handwriting is really exciting, but..."


    "Since you''re excited, take it." Fu Fengcheng didn''t think so. "I also said that these were what my grandmother gave to my future granddaughter-in-law. They should have been my wife''s things."


    Leng SA smiled, "ha ha, it''s really exciting. Unfortunately... I don''t dare to move."


    "I don''t think madam is as timid as a mouse." Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Compared with Mr. Fu, it may not be big enough." it''s nothing to admit advice occasionally. Being able to bend and stretch is the essence of a hero.


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly smiled, "Madam seems... A little afraid of me?"


    Leng SA said in his heart, "how can I tell you that I suspect you have a psychological problem?"


    "Mainly... No reward for reactive work."


    After a moment of silence in the car, Fu Fengcheng slowly said, "since madam doesn''t want to..."


    take back? Lengsa is silently distressed in her heart.


    Lord Leng really treats money like dirt.


    "Then throw it into the river."


    "Cough! Cough!" he was lamenting that he was poor and had to insist on integrity. He was almost choked by saliva, "what did you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since my wife doesn''t like it, throw it into the river. It can be regarded as comforting the spirit in heaven of my grandmother and her granddaughter-in-law''s dissatisfaction with her gift."


    "Actually... Don''t be so serious." lengsa said hard.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and spoke.


    Leng sighed and looked at Fu Fengcheng. "Mr. Fu, let''s just say it. What do you want me to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a cold shrug. "Do you really want me to believe that if I don''t accept it, you will be thrown into the river? Mr. Fu, you don''t really want to marry a silly white sweet? Then I advise you to consider marriage again?"


    We are all adults. These two boxes of jewelry can do a lot even if they are sold for money. If Fu Fengcheng really throws it into the river because she doesn''t accept it, he is not the best successor of the Fu family, but Fu Zhonger patient, overbearing president, silly white sweet killer, bidong professional and Fengcheng.


    "Silly white sweet? In fact... There''s nothing wrong with being silly." Fu Fengcheng spoke with great interest.


    "These days, it''s too silly to live long." Leng SA sneered.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, "these things are really for Miss Leng, but... I do have something to ask Miss Leng for help."


    "Tell me."


    "Say it again tomorrow. I''ll let Shaoming pick you up tomorrow." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa frowned slightly, "white night villa? What should I prepare?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her calmly, "dress up and survive."


    Fu Fengcheng, your uncle!


    Lengsa pushed open the door and went out. "By the way, can those things be sold?" she could


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were cold, "try it."


    "..." you can''t change money. You give it to me for a ghost! Leng SA bumped into the door.


    "..." Fu Dashao in the car.


    Back home, the second lady was sitting at the table, calculating all kinds of boxes in a room. When she saw lengsa coming in, she was curious, "yue''er, what are you holding in your hand?"


    Lengsa put the things on the table. "Fu Fengcheng sent them. Mom, what are you doing?"


    The second lady sighed and said, "pick up your dowry. What did Fu Dashao give you? What is it?"


    Lengsa pushed the box over and said, "Why are you busy alone? Find someone to clean up with you."


    "The big ones are cleaned up. I have to look at them myself to rest assured." the second lady opened the box and was stunned. "This... How can Fu Dashao send such expensive things?"


    The second lady''s family is also a scholarly family. Naturally, she has seen good things. The value of either of these two boxes is immeasurable.


    Leng SA said, "Fu said it was left by the old lady to her future granddaughter-in-law."


    Wen Yan''s second wife was stunned. After a while, she couldn''t help sighing and whispered, "don''t make any noise about these things. My mother will write them directly into the dowry list."


    Lengsa was puzzled. "What''s the problem?" she really didn''t know whether these big families had any strange taboos.


    The second lady looked at her daughter reluctantly and patted her head. "You also said that the old lady left it to her granddaughter-in-law. Do you say... Does Master Fu Si have it?"


    Leng SA hesitated, "how much should it be?"


    The second lady shook her head. "Fu Laofu''s mother''s family is a luxury businessman in southern Yunnan. She hasn''t lost money in her life, but... Her dowry, let alone other grandchildren, didn''t get a penny even Fu dujun, and gave it all to Fu Dashao."


    Lengsa was a little surprised. "The old lady favors Fu Fengcheng so much?" even if the old lady favors which grandson, it''s not that others don''t stay at all, right?


    "Mother, how do you know?"


    "You were young at that time, and no one told you girls this. When the old master Fu died, Mrs. Fu said she was worried about going one day, so she shared her dowry with the old man''s private house. At that time... The Fu family invited your grandfather and several respected old people to testify. The old man didn''t believe that in the yamen, but still liked to take photos Do it the old way. "


    Lengsa held his chin and listened to the story with interest.


    "Master Fu''s private house, in addition to leaving a dowry for several granddaughters, was divided into ten parts, three of which were given to Fu dujun, three to Fu Dashao, and the rest to one grandson."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Fu Yucheng is the same as two, three and five?"


    "That''s what happened." the second lady frowned. "According to the old rules, Fu Dashao is a load-bearing grandson, and it''s right to give more points, but four shaos, like the other three shaos, can''t make sense. But old master Fu has gone. Who can ask him for an explanation? Finally, governor Fu posted a copy to Fu Sishao himself. It''s just... The distribution of old lady Fu is even worse."


    "All to Fu Fengcheng?" Leng SA said.


    The second lady nodded, "normally, the dowry is the old lady''s own. Who she is willing to give it to, let alone others, even if old master Fu is reborn, she is not qualified to take care of her. Just in this way..."


    "Madam Fu and Fu Yucheng are afraid that they will be unhappy." Leng SA said.


    "Isn''t it? According to the old lady, Fu Dashao was brought up by her alone. In the early years, he suffered alone abroad, and no one cared about him at home. The old man loved his grandson, so he wanted to leave more money for him. The old lady had great prestige, and Mrs. Fu dared not do anything on the face of it, but the relationship between Mrs. Fu and Fu Dashao has become colder and colder since then."


    Lengsa was a little strange, "how do I feel... Old lady Fu doesn''t want Fu Dashao to have a good relationship with Mrs. Fu?"

 Chapter 66

    The dowry belongs to old lady Fu. No one is qualified to say more.


    But if Mrs. Fu thinks about the relationship between her grandson and her daughter-in-law, she should do something even to save face. With such undisguised eccentricity, it is impossible for old lady Fu not to know the relationship between Fu Fengcheng and Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu''s character. It is strange that they can have a good relationship in the future.


    Mrs. Fu''s attitude seemed to deliberately intensify the contradiction between mother and son.


    But how can an old lady who loves her grandchildren not think of this?


    The second lady shook her head, "I don''t know. It should not be. Maybe... How old are you? Some stubborn? Just like your grandfather..." isn''t Lengyan, his eldest son, favoring him indefinitely?


    Lengsa thought, she felt it was not so simple.


    The second lady didn''t want to investigate these, so she closed the box and pushed it to lengsa. "Take it back to your room and put it away. Don''t lose it."


    Lengsa nodded carelessly.


    Things are very precious and can''t be sold for money... Isn''t that a pile of beautiful stones? As a woman, of course, she also likes beautiful clothes and accessories, but that must be after meeting her higher needs.


    This feeling of guarding Jinshan without flowers... However, it seems that Fu Fengcheng is a real local tyrant.


    I wonder if he is interested in investing in the future of mankind?


    The next day after school, Leng SA went home first and changed a suit of clothes. Since the wedding date between her and Fu Fengcheng was finalized, her degree of freedom was much greater. It''s not cold. The old man suddenly became enlightened. It''s probably because he has given up treatment.


    Generally speaking, Fu Fengcheng asked her to go out smoothly.


    After all, Fu Dashao''s character reputation is still there, and lengsa will soon marry into the Fu family. Offending Fu Fengcheng is not good for her daughter.


    Lengsa had a meal in the morning and evening and padded her stomach. It was getting dark. Jin lancai said that the people sent by Fu Dashao to pick her up were waiting outside.


    Lengsa got up, tidied up his clothes and walked out unsteadily.


    Tonight lengsa wears a beige sleeveless self-cultivation cheongsam. Anxia doesn''t have such a form of women''s dress. This dress was made by lengsa and Jingshu''s masters not long ago. However, the launch of the market is intended to wait until the autumn, so this is the only one at present.


    Xu Shaoming stood by the car and watched the slender girl walk over. He quickly turned sideways and opened the door, "Miss Leng, please."


    "Thank you. Have you gone?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "big Shaoming passed first."


    All right.


    Aware that Xu Shaoming looked at himself strangely, lengsa was puzzled, "what else?"


    Xu Shaoming hesitated, "er... Miss Leng''s clothes are very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are a lot of guests tonight, some of them... Don''t know the rules," Xu Shaoming explained. "At that time, please follow Miss Leng as much as possible."


    Lengsa smiled at him and raised his hand. He felt a dark little thing in his hand and threw it, "this, can you take it in?"


    Xu Shaoming''s eyelids could not help jumping, "this... Seems to be..."


    "Well, that night at the fairy palace, Xiao Haoran compensated me."


    "...." you robbed Xiao Haoran from him, didn''t you?


    Xu Shaoming shook his head, "I''m afraid not."


    Lengsa had some regrets and kept the gun nearby. He opened the Embroidered Handbag in his hand and felt a small dagger from it. "What about this?"


    "... neither."


    "... do you want to kill for money?"


    Xu Shaoming quickly explained, "Miss Leng, this is the rule of Baiye villa. You know, there are some people at the party tonight... If they all bring guys, once it gets noisy... It won''t end well."


    Leng sighed and nodded, "okay."


    Xu Shaoming was a little worried. "Miss Leng, you... Didn''t bring anything else? This... Will really be checked."


    Lengsa threw the dagger aside. "Do you think I can take anything?" the cheongsam was slim and thin. Even if it was covered with a shawl, it was useless.


    Xu Shaoming was relieved. Seeing lengsa staring at his steering wheel, he turned around and drove.


    The white night manor is on a hillside outside the city, not far from the east gate of Yong City, but there is only one other courtyard on the whole mountain, because the land of the whole mountain belongs to Feiyun club.


    In the past, it was very quiet here, but today it is completely different. The lights are on all the way from the foot of the mountain. The foot of the mountain is specially guarded. Only people with invitations can drive up the mountain.


    At the gate of the manor, some people specially checked their identity and invitations, and others checked whether they had anything against the rules.


    It is obvious that the people who come to the party are leaders from all over the country. Most of them know the rules and will not make any trouble. In fact, the inspection is only a symbolic inspection. After all, it is impossible for people to search the bosses, so everyone gives some face. But there are always some people who have just got up and received posts for the first time or whose eyes are higher than those who don''t obey the rules.


    Leng SA was just about to get out of the car when he came across such a farce


    A man in a suit and a big beer belly is hugging an enchanting and beautiful woman in a cool dress and arguing loudly with the person in charge of inspection at the door.


    "What is Shang Feiyun''s woman?! why should we do what she says? I want to see who dares to touch me!"


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA glanced at the door and asked with great interest.


    Xu Shaoming is not surprised. "There are always a few people who don''t know the importance and delusion to challenge the rules and find trouble every year. Don''t worry."


    Sure enough, soon someone came out, impolitely set up the man and went outside.


    The man roared loudly, and the people he brought immediately wanted to come forward. Only those who can go up the mountain can take a few followers at most. How can they compare with the Feiyun club as the host?


    But in a moment, several people were thrown out together, and even the beautiful woman could only stumble along and lose her face.


    "Here comes the Third Master of the dragon!" as they were preparing to go over, they heard someone singing loudly.


    Lengsa immediately became interested and asked Xu Shaoming, "Third Master long? Long Boyun?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "that''s right."


    A black car passed lengsa and Xu Shaoming directly and stopped at the gate. Someone immediately met and opened the door.


    "Lord long."


    A man came out of the car. The man looked very young, tall and straight, but quite handsome.


    It is not Fu Fengcheng''s imposing and almost fierce beauty, but another more exquisite and even enchanting beauty.


    He was wearing a long white shirt embroidered with a silver dragon pattern. A gorgeous dragon ring was worn on the finger of his left hand. He casually turned the ring on his finger with one hand, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his lips.


    If it was another occasion, even lengsa would not believe that this man would be the famous Dragon''s gate master.


    Soon, long Boyun was welcomed in.


    Lengsa looked at Xu Shaoming, "is he really the dragon''s gate master?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded positively, "naturally, who dares to pretend to be a Longmen man in such a place?"


    Leng SA sighed, "are the roads so beautiful these days?" Shang Feiyun is a beauty, and long Boyun is also a beauty.


    Xu Shaoming looked at her. "Miss Leng, long Boyun... Looking young, it''s already 32 this year."


    "..." I''m twenty-five, and I don''t break the law.


    "You think too much. I just want to talk to him about the secret of skin care."


    "..." I think you want to die.

 Chapter 67

    At this time, it was night, but the white night villa was full of people and lights.


    There are bands playing in the spacious hall, and all kinds of people in different clothes get together in twos and threes to talk and chat. Others are playing cards, billiards, drinking and dancing upstairs. The only thing that is probably the same is that most of these people are powerful and have one or more beautiful women with different temperaments around them.


    Lengsa looked at the two men who had talked well suddenly turn their faces, making their faces red and their necks thick, frightening the beauties around him. But no one around them paid attention to them. Obviously, they are used to it.


    When Xu Shaoming saw her look over, he whispered in her ear, "that''s Xue Bao, the boss of Huaiyang Qinghong Gang, and Hong Li, the boss of Huaiyang branch of Hong Gang. They are Hong Tianci''s nephew. These two... Haven''t dealt well."


    Leng SA was surprised. "I remember that the Hong Gang''s Association is also in Yongcheng?"


    Xu Shaoming smiled low, "Xue Bao dares to make trouble here, and there will be no one behind him. The person behind Xue Bao is long Boyun. Hong Tianci is old and may not dare to provoke long Boyun."


    "I see."


    "Young and old are in the back garden. I''ll take Miss Leng there?"


    Leng SA nodded, "let''s go."


    They were about to walk through the hall back to the garden, but they were stopped by a man.


    "Eh, this young lady is a little strange."


    Xu Shaoming glanced at the man in front of them, slightly lowered his head and flashed a cold feeling at the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Zhou, this lady is a guest of the head of the chamber of Commerce."


    The man didn''t care. He smiled, "who are we here? Who isn''t the guest of the head of the chamber of Commerce. This young lady, next week, Zhou Houde of Huaide hall is my father. I don''t know your name?"


    "Cold." Leng SA said faintly.


    "Miss Leng?" Zhou Maocheng frowned and felt that the surname was very strange. After thinking about it, it seemed that there were no people on the road whose surname was cold who could not offend. Did you come with the head of the family? Suddenly, lengsa''s eyes were different.


    "Boy, who''s the boss of your family?" Xu Shaoming didn''t look like a guest to the party. He could only come with which guest.


    Xu Shaoming said faintly, "what does Zhou Shaoming want to do?"


    Zhou Maocheng rubbed his hands, looked at lengsa and smiled obscene, "well... You can''t control it."


    There were many people in the hall. Naturally, someone noticed the scene. Zhou Maocheng, who was bluffing at Xu Shaoming, did not notice the gloating eyes of some of them. Although Xu Shaoming was not on the road, some people still knew him.


    Xu Shaoming glanced at the pestering man with some boredom and said in a deep voice, "Zhou Shao, you are not qualified to talk to us. Miss Leng, let''s go."


    Lengsa nodded and smiled meaningfully at Zhou Maocheng.


    Zhou Maocheng was originally aggressive, but he was startled by Xu Shaoming''s suddenly cold eyes. When he recovered, he just saw lengsa smiling at him, but before he could speak, they had passed by him.


    Zhou Maocheng noticed the lively expression of the people around him, and he immediately felt very ashamed.


    Stunned for a while, he finally turned red and chased up.


    The back garden of the manor is different from the demons dancing in the front hall, but the back garden is quiet.


    The garden was brightly lit, and the faint fragrance of flowers filled the night.


    Behind the wall of blooming roses, three people sat at a table.


    Fu Fengcheng, Shang Feiyun, long Boyun.


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferently holding a cup of tea and calmly hostile to the other two people around him. It seemed that the next second they could stand up and shoot at each other, but he was still calm, as if he didn''t see it.


    Among the three people present, Fu Fengcheng is the youngest, but he looks the most powerful and calm.


    Long thin cloud snorted coldly, as if he was finally impatient and stared at Shang Fei cloud. He leaned back to his chair lazily, "Hong Tianci, the old immortal, isn''t going to come this year?"


    "The dragon''s gate leader has come all the way. Why didn''t Hong Gang leader come? He sent someone to deliver the news in advance. He came later if he had something to do."


    "Oh!" the Dragon thin cloud doesn''t think so, the phoenix eye is tiny to pick, "something? Is it relying on the old to sell the old, thinking to let everyone wait for him to come out?"


    Shang Feiyun looked at him with some disgust and said sarcastically, "I''m afraid it''s the dragon''s gate master who has been thinking about the final performance all day? Who doesn''t know who you are competing with Jiang nanchun, the first actor in Jiangcheng. I''m really surprised. People are competing for the corner, but you''re competing with others for the top. Is it difficult? Are you waiting for others to praise you?"


    Long Boyun was not angry, and his eyes turned to be charming. "Isn''t this waiting for the chamber of Commerce to hold me first?"


    "Disgusting!" said Shang Fei Yun coldly.


    On the contrary, long Bo Yun laughed, "Shang Fei Yun, you are such a man and woman. No wonder no one wants it."


    Shang Feiyun sneered, "yes, compared with the dragon''s gate master, women all over the world are men and women. Where can they compare with the dragon''s gate master''s enchanting and moving."


    Long thin cloud blinked, "enchanting and moving? Have you seen it?"


    "..." Shang Feiyun finally couldn''t help but grab the teacup in front of him and want to smash it.


    However, long Boyun quickly grabbed her wrist. "Head of the chamber of Commerce, is this becoming angry?"


    Seeing that they were about to fight, Fu Fengcheng, who sat next to them, finally looked up at them and gently put down the tea cup in his hand, "whether you want to flirt or strangle each other, change a place."


    "..." flirting? The two men who were about to fight looked at each other, and both saw disgust and vomiting in each other''s eyes. Immediately lean back to isolate yourself from each other to the maximum distance.


    Long Boyun leaned back into his chair and looked lazily at Fu Fengcheng. "Fu Shaoshuai, I''ll ask one thing. Are the six southern provinces the same as in previous years?"


    "What do you think?" Fu Fengcheng looked up at him.


    Long Boyun said with a smile, "how do I know? Isn''t this asking the Young Marshal? It''s inevitable to worship the wrong Buddha and burn the wrong incense."


    Shang Feiyun looked more solemn. "What''s the meaning of the governor''s letting Si Shao come tonight? Young commander, as far as I know... Fu Si Shao seems to be in contact with Hong Tianci recently."


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent. "I''m afraid it''s not just about contacting Hong Tianci?"


    Shang Feiyun hesitated and nodded: "yes, Fu Sishao also sent someone to invite me to tea a few days ago, but I wasn''t in Yongcheng at that time."


    Long Boyun slightly scratched his lips. "It seems... Governor Fu really plans to cultivate four shaos. Today, someone came to give gifts as soon as I arrived in Yongcheng. Young Marshal, guess who it is?"


    "My mother." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Long Boyun sighed somewhat uninteresting. "I didn''t see Mrs. Fu give me anything two years ago. It really flattered me and made me uneasy."


    Shang Fei Yun frowned, "big young, you will..."


    "Don''t worry, the six southern provinces will remain the same in the future. As long as you... Behave yourself." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Long Boyun sneered, but didn''t say much.

 Chapter 68

    "First of all, Miss Leng is coming." a man from the flying cloud Club hurried over and whispered.


    Shang Feiyun looked at Fu Fengcheng, who nodded to her. Shang Fei Yun then turned back and said, "please come over, Miss Leng."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the man taking orders and leaving, long Boyun slightly raised his eyebrows, "Miss Leng? Is it the Young Marshal''s new fiancee? How dare you bring her to such a place?"


    Before Fu Fengcheng could speak, Shang Feiyun couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with this place? I''m a disgrace in the white night villa?"


    Long Boyun turned his finger, "do you see people in your garden, you don''t know?"


    "You!"


    Long Boyun leaned in his chair and looked at the entrance of the garden with interest. "I want to see what kind of beauty Young Marshal can value so much."


    Shang Fei Yun glanced at him with a smile. "Then take a good look, don''t want to tear people''s faces off with jealousy."


    "Shang Fei Yun, you ugly woman is unbearable." long Bo Yun glanced at Shang Fei Yun and said coldly.


    Shang Feiyun also looked cold. "It''s better than a male and female demon like you! If you get married in the future, does the unlucky woman know whether to call you husband or sister?"


    Fu Fengcheng listened to the confrontation between the two people. His face was a little gloomy. "Have you had enough quarrel? I didn''t come to listen to your quarrel."


    Long thin cloud straightened his sleeves, "this woman provoked first."


    Fu Fengcheng snorted coldly, "I can''t control what you want to do privately, but if it''s noisy again... I''ll have someone feed medicine and throw you two in the same room, believe it or not?"


    Long Boyun''s face suddenly turned green, "I''d rather leave the palace!"


    Shang Feiyun was even more disgusted, "I''d rather find a pig!"


    "..." well, it''s still a woman. No wonder it''s the most poisonous woman.


    Fu Fengcheng''s cold face rarely showed a sense of exhaustion.


    The biggest trouble facing these two people is not intrigue, but to endure listening to their meaningless words every time instead of killing them. Fu Dashao thinks he is an honest and serious person and can''t understand the two people''s behavior of spraying each other without a bottom line.


    Is he unhappy with cutting each other directly with a knife?


    Lengsa came over and saw such an inexplicable scene.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the two people indifferently, but the two people stared at each other fiercely, but none of them spoke.


    "Did I bother you three?" Leng SA asked with an eyebrow.


    Long Boyun immediately put away his murderous eyes. His eyes moved and smiled. "This is Miss Leng? I''ve heard a lot about you for the first time. Please come and sit down."


    Lengsa quietly rubbed the goose bumps on his arm.


    Do you think I didn''t know you were a 32 year old goblin?


    "Madam, come and sit down," Fu Fengcheng said softly to lengsa.


    Lengsa walked over and sat down beside Fu Fengcheng.


    "This is Longmen dragon Bo Yun. Have you seen him? Fei Yun will discuss Fei Yun." Fu Fengcheng personally introduced him.


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "Fu Shao, Miss Leng and I are acquaintances. There is no need to introduce."


    Long Boyun smiled and said, "Miss Leng, I''m coming down to long Boyun. A small gift is no respect when we meet for the first time." after that, he took out a golden flower from his sleeve, with a delicate swimming dragon in the middle of the flower.


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, but Fu Fengcheng had crossed lengsa, stretched out his hand to block his stretched hand, and warned, "long thin cloud."


    Long Boyun sighed and took it back with some regret.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Shang lengsa suspiciously and said, "that''s the keepsake of the dragon''s gate hall leader."


    Lengsa smiled, "is that pure gold?"


    "Miss Leng still has eyes." long Boyun smiled.


    Fu Fengcheng had a sneer on his lips. He only heard lengsa say, "if it melts into gold, it won''t be a keepsake?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and took his hand back. "I''m worried too much. Long Boyun, take it out."


    "...." take it out and melt it into gold for you?


    Lengsa looked at the three people with great interest, "the three... Seem to have a good relationship?"


    Shang Fei Yun snorted and glanced sideways at long Bo Yun. "Who has a good relationship with him?"


    "No, I can''t climb to the top of the chamber of Commerce."


    Fu Fengcheng casually knocked on the table twice with his fingers. The two people who were spraying power for the next round immediately stopped talking and changed a serious expression.


    Long Boyun looked at lengsa and saw that Fu Fengcheng really didn''t mean to avoid her, so he said, "Young Marshal, I''m still the problem... Who is the master of the Fu family in the future? If this problem is uncertain, forgive me... It''s hard to tell anyone in the future."


    "The dragon''s gate master also said that it''s hard for anyone to say what will happen in the future." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "Then I''ll ask directly. Governor Fu''s intention must be to support the four shaos. So... If the four shaos and the Young Marshal have different meanings in the future, who should we listen to?" long Boyun said positively.


    Nearby Shang Feiyun looked at Fu Fengcheng with the same look. Although they had great influence in the six southern provinces, in the final analysis, the people did not fight with the officials, especially when the official still held the military power.


    Fu dujun manages everything every day. Naturally, he has no time to deal with these small things. In recent years, they have been quite happy with Fu Fengcheng. But if the Fu brothers seize power in the future, or if Fu Fengcheng simply retires, they also have to make plans for the future.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "at will."


    Shang Fei Yun frowned. "Are you really going to forget it?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her and said with a faint smile, "when I say casual, I mean... How you do will not affect the situation."


    "..." Shang Feiyun and long Boyun looked at each other and felt a sense of common hatred for the first time.


    This guy underestimates them too!


    Shang Fei Yun sighed, "forget it, you are right. Who can know what will happen in the future."


    "Head of the meeting." some people who had just come to the briefing came in a hurry. They took a look at the talents present and whispered, "Hong Dangjia and Fu Sishao are here. Fu Sishao said he wanted to see you."


    Shang Feiyun stood up and said with a smile to the others, "since your guest is here, excuse me for a while. Are you going to the front hall or..."


    "I haven''t seen old man Hong for more than half a year. Let''s meet him first so that he won''t say that our young people are above the top and don''t respect the old man." long Boyun stood up and said with a smile.


    "Help yourself," Fu Fengcheng said faintly, meaning that he didn''t intend to meet people in the front hall.


    Shang Fei Yun nodded and smiled at lengsa, "those two people talk slowly. If you need anything, just tell the people below."


    Leng SA nodded, "the chamber of commerce is the first to bother."


    Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun left one after another. Lengsa and Fu Feng Cheng were left at the table behind the rose bushes.

 Chapter 69

    "Do they cooperate with Mr. Fu?" lengsa asked, looking at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer.


    Leng SA smiled, "even if the Fu family really changes their heirs, how much can it have to do with them? Unless... There is any temporary interest relationship between them and Mr. Fu. However, as a young master of the Fu family, Mr. Fu will choose to cooperate with these people?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "as long as there are interests, what does it matter to cooperate with who?"


    Leng SA nodded, "so, what does Mr. Fu mean by pulling me in?"


    "You will be my wife in the future. These are all things you should know." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. "I haven''t heard that Mr. Fu brought Miss Zheng to such a place two years ago."


    "Miss Leng and Miss Zheng are naturally different." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa was curious, "so... Even if there is no withdrawal, you won''t bring Miss Zheng?"


    "Is Miss Leng jealous?" Fu Fengcheng squinted and looked at lengsa with a smile.


    Lengsa''s face changed and sneered, "whose vinegar do you eat? Mr. Fu, do you? I don''t know that Mr. Fu still sells vinegar?"


    Fu Fengcheng touched his forehead with his fingers and thought for a moment, "Fu family... It seems that there is indeed a vinegar workshop under his name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa turned a blind eye to the sky. What future can such a man with no demeanor have?


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" lengsa asked directly.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled calmly, "it''s very simple." Fu Fengcheng took out a photo and put it in front of lengsa. On the photo is a bald man with a fat body in a long shirt. The man looks plain, but even the photos can''t hide the fierce anger in his eyes. Obviously, he''s not a good character.


    "Excuse me, Miss Leng, remember this man, see who he has contacted... Help me get something." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa took the photo and looked at it. He pinched the photo with his fingertips, "who is he?"


    "Meng Fusheng, the right-hand man given by Hong Tianzhi, is actually a spy of moni. He stole a piece of information from the capital before. He should be preparing to transfer it to Moni to meet him unknowingly at tonight''s party."


    Lengsa casually buckled the photo onto the table, propped his chin and asked, "why did he hand it over at such a multi eyed party? Don''t you think it''s risky?"


    "There are many people staring at him now. Except tonight, he has little chance to get in touch with Moni''s people. Tonight, the big man of Moni will also come, and Moni''s spy should be among his entourage. This important thing... Do you think he dares to hand it over to a third party?"


    Leng SA stared at the man in front of him, "just one question, this information... Who did he steal? It shouldn''t be from the six southern provinces. Otherwise, you directly led the troops to copy his house, and no one dared to say more. You''re not afraid to find anything."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent.


    Lengsa waited for his answer slowly.


    For a long time, Fu Fengcheng sighed, "Miss Leng, it''s no good to know too much about some things."


    Leng SA smiled, "sometimes I''m too confused to know how to die."


    "All right." Fu Fengcheng nodded. "The things were brought out from a research institute in the capital, so now... Not only are we staring at him, but even other people in the capital are staring at him."


    Leng SA nodded, "I knew... Mr. Fu''s gift is hard to accept."


    "Hard work, Miss Leng."


    Leng SA sneered, "thank you, Mr. Fu, for your confidence in me. If I accidentally miss, you may really have to change your fiancee again."


    "I believe in Miss Leng''s ability," Fu Fengcheng said.


    In a quiet room on the second floor of the manor, Shang Feiyun sat on the sofa and smiled at a pair of men and women sitting opposite him, comparing the other pair with them.


    Tut, in terms of eye-catching words, it seems that Fu Dashao and miss Leng Jiasan are better.


    "It''s said that the fourth young master and Miss Zheng will get married at the end of next month. Fei Yun has been out of town for a while and hasn''t congratulated them yet." Shang Fei Yun leaned back on the sofa a little and looked at a pair of beautiful people in front of him with a smile.


    Zheng Ying lowered her head slightly, and her face was a little more shy.


    Fu Yucheng was a lot more hearty. "The head of the chamber of Commerce was polite. At that time, please invite the head of the chamber of Commerce to have a drink."


    Shang Fei Yun smiled with charming eyes. "At that time, we must disturb Sishao. I just hope Sishao doesn''t dislike us."


    "The chamber of Commerce''s first words are important." Fu Yucheng said with a smile, "by the way, I heard my eldest brother came tonight?"


    "Not only the young and the old are here, but also miss Leng," Shang Feiyun admitted generously.


    Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng looked at each other, and Fu Yucheng frowned slightly. "Brother, I''m not in good health now. I didn''t expect to come to such a party." after these days, the injury on Fu Yucheng''s face is almost better. At a glance, it seems that he has restored his dignity and demeanor.


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "what is the white night manor of Si Shao? What''s more, even if it''s really a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I dare not swallow the eldest son of the Fu family. Feiyun will have been in contact with Da Shao for many years. He should invite Da Shao. Si Shao, do you think so?"


    Fu Yucheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a satisfied light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "In the future, please give me more advice from the head of the chamber of Commerce." Fu Yucheng said.


    Shang Feiyun was surprised. "Ah, Si Shao means... The governor..."


    Fu Yucheng said, "the most important thing now is to recover from the injury. My father doesn''t want my brother to be too tired, so he let me share some. But I haven''t taken care of these before... It''s really some..."


    "Fu dujun is talented. How can a tiger father produce a dog? Si Shao will start soon. Please take care of him in the future."


    Fu Yucheng said with a smile, "the chamber of commerce is very serious. It''s easy to say."


    When Shang Feiyun came out of the room, the original smile on his face sank in an instant. I looked back at the closed door behind me, and a sarcastic smile came up on my lips.


    As soon as I turned the corner, I saw long Boyun lazily leaning against the railing and looking down at the hall downstairs. I saw her raise her eyebrows slightly, "why? The chamber of Commerce doesn''t look very happy. Is it Fu Sishao who made you angry?"


    Shang Feiyun glanced at him and sneered, "don''t worry, you won''t be happy soon."


    Long Boyun frowned slightly. "Fu dujun really plans to transfer power to Fu Sishao?"


    Shang Feiyun came to him and held the railing in front of him. "No one knows how much Fu Dashao''s injury is, but since Fu dujun has this plan... I''m afraid he''s not very optimistic."


    Long Boyun sighed helplessly, "Fu Fengcheng is really difficult, but... I hate dealing with self righteous fools."


    "The Longmen master is disappointed. I think our four young men are ambitious now." Shang Feiyun sneered.


    "What do you mean?" the Dragon thin cloud frowned.


    "Those who follow me prosper and those who go against me die." Shang Feiyun sneered when he remembered what Fu Yucheng had just revealed. Does Fu Yucheng really think that they are all ants in his hands?


    This is almost the same for governor Fu. What is he?


    Glancing at the Dragon thin cloud, "the dragon''s gate master doesn''t have to worry. It''s a big deal. You can take refuge in the Dragon governor."


    Long thin cloud casually turned the ring on his hand, "interesting. No one dared to underestimate Fu Fengcheng when he was seventeen. I''m a little curious about what kind of role his brother is."


    "Then wait and see," said Shang Feiyun lazily.

 Chapter 70

    The annual gathering of the white night manor, in the final analysis, is a gathering where the leaders on the road decide the interests of the whole South and even the national highways around Anxia. Naturally, the participants are dignitaries of all parties, including even official people.


    Feiyun Club reached its peak in Shang Feiyun''s father''s generation. For a time, it even dominated the whole South and spread to all countries in the south. Therefore, Feiyun club has been hosting this conference in the early years.


    After that, Shang''s father was suddenly killed. Although it was interrupted for several years, Shang Feiyun soon held up the flying cloud meeting again. Nowadays, the power of Feiyun club is much lower than that of her father, but most leaders of all parties are willing to give Shang Feiyun this face, so Feiyun club has been organizing the conference in recent years.


    Divide up interests, discuss all kinds of things in the new year, and... Solve grievances.


    The authorities have not yet tried to control these Taoist forces, but it does not mean that they can act arbitrarily. Even if there are any grievances, most of them are solved privately. If it goes too far, affecting the ordinary people and public security and even provoking the official, we can''t blame the officials for not giving face.


    Therefore, this conference is also a good opportunity to solve the grievances of various forces.


    Lengsa sat in the corner of the second floor and looked at a group of big people below with great interest. They were red in the face and turned upside down.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying sat among these people like two little white rabbits who had entered the wolf pack. Fu Fengcheng didn''t know where he was. Obviously, he didn''t mean to attend such a meeting.


    Lengsa found his target figure in the crowd, a bald head who looked rich but not amiable in a long shirt.


    When the atmosphere of the venue was the most tense, Leng SA saw that the bald head withdrew from the crowd at will. His identity is not high among these big men. At present, the people present are either busy quarreling or watching quarrels. No one pays attention to his departure.


    Even if he noticed, I''m afraid he just thought he was going to the bathroom.


    Watching him leave the hall, Leng SA smiled and got up to leave.


    In the long corridor on the left side of the villa, the bald head looked back and saw that there was no one behind. He immediately walked quickly to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    When he came out of the toilet and washed his hands by the sink, a young man with ordinary appearance who could not attract others'' attention came in.


    They looked at each other, glanced sideways at a toilet compartment behind them, turned and walked out.


    When he went out, the young man went over, opened the door of the compartment, went in, and came out after a long time.


    Lengsa leaned leisurely against the wall and watched the two people come out one after another. She sighed helplessly.


    She''s a silver fox. She''s even guarding by the man''s toilet. It''s a big loss.


    He watched the bald head quietly return to the hall, just as he left quietly. The young man did not go back. He was just an attendant and was not qualified to attend the meetings of the big men.


    "Oh!"


    The young man walked very fast. At the corner, he collided head-on with a girl carrying a plate in the same hurry, and was immediately sprinkled with the wine in the tray.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir!" the girl was startled. Ignoring her own wine, she quickly stretched out her hand to wipe it for the young man.


    The young man stepped back and stopped her before she met herself. "What are you doing?"


    The girl blushed with shame. "I''m sorry, sir. I... Miss Wang asked me to send something to her room. I left quickly in a hurry. Please don''t tell the steward. I... I can''t live without this job."


    The young man looked at her suspiciously. Seeing that the girl''s red eyes were full of panic, he waved his hand, "OK, you go."


    The girl bowed repeatedly and hurriedly cleaned up the things on the ground, "thank you, sir, thank you, sir."


    The young man gave a dark scold and turned away.


    Lengsa poked out a head from behind the wall at the corner, bingo! It''s you!


    The young man hurried back to his resting room, closed the door and looked around warily to make sure there was no one in the room. Then he hurriedly took out a paper roll sealed with oil paper from the wet clothes lining bag. I was relieved when I opened the paper roll and found that it was not wet at all.


    He looked down at a stain on his chest. The man put the folded paper into a notebook cover and then put it into his briefcase. Then he took off his clothes and went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    The sound of water soon came from the bathroom. A moment later, the door of the room was quietly pushed open. The person who opened the door hesitated for a moment and made sure that the person inside was in the bathroom. The door opened wide and a figure flashed in.


    Lengsa accurately locked the briefcase with a coat on the sofa, and his gloved hands found what they needed from it in less than two minutes.


    When I opened it, I couldn''t help rolling my eyes: what kind of baby do I think I am, wasting my girl''s feelings!


    If it were other drawings, lengsa might be confused, but this is a design drawing of a rapid fire machine gun. You only need to look at it. If the design on this drawing is finished, it will improve a lot than the best performance on the market. No wonder Fu Fengcheng wants it.


    But this thing is meaningless to lengsa.


    Once his eyes turned, lengsa didn''t take the drawing away.


    A smile full of malicious banter appeared in his eyes. Lengsa backhanded took out a hairpin on his head and unscrewed it. A few drops of light blue liquid dripping on the drawing quickly penetrated into the drawing and spread. But in a moment, the core of the drawing became blurred. Lengsa put the hairpin back, put the things back intact, put the clothes and briefcase back as they were, checked the scene, and then got up and quietly retreated out.


    Lengsa happily hummed and returned to the original corner of the play. The excitement in the hall still hasn''t stopped.


    "Miss Leng? Why are you here alone?"


    Lengsa looked back at the man who came towards him with a happy face and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Mr. Zhou?"


    "Unexpectedly, Miss Leng still remembers me? Why don''t I buy Miss Leng a drink?"


    Lengsa glanced downstairs, "won''t Mr. Zhou listen?"


    Zhou Maocheng disagreed. "What''s there to hear? A bunch of people are just boring and quarrelling."


    Leng SA smiled and didn''t speak. Of course, she knew that Zhou Maocheng''s identity couldn''t be put into words on such an occasion.


    "Miss Leng is boring alone. How about finding a quiet place to have a drink?" Zhou Maocheng asked with a smile.


    Lengsa glanced at him for a moment and said with a smile, "I don''t drink."


    "White night villa is not only wine."


    Lengsa thought and nodded, "OK, it''s too noisy here. Go to the back garden."


    Zhou Maocheng''s eyes brightened. He followed lengsa and Xu Shaoming to the back garden, but he didn''t find anyone. Now the lady invited him in person. Does that mean


    "No problem, Miss Leng, please."

 Chapter 71

    No matter what the front hall looks like, the back garden is still quiet.


    Filled with the fragrance of roses, the garden as bright as day is really the best scene for little lovers.


    But at this time, there was not a couple sitting in the garden.


    It''s a man.


    Three.


    The place where Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun sat opposite Fu Fengcheng was replaced by two young men.


    One was wearing an iron gray uniform, tall and straight, and his face was as deep and heroic as a knife. His skin color is darker than Fu Fengcheng and the other person next to him. It is a healthy color often seen by men in the north. Just sitting there, with a straight body, even if it doesn''t move, it makes people feel a cold and resolute masculinity.


    The most striking thing is that his eyes are not the dark brown of most Anxia people, but with a touch of light blue and gray. It makes people feel that this person has an unattainable momentum that can only be seen from a distance.


    The other man was much milder than the domineering two. He was wearing a suit cut to fit, his hair was combed regularly, and his handsome eyebrows had a bit of elegant and noble charm. Obviously, he was also of extraordinary origin.


    But at this time, although the three people sat opposite each other, none of them meant to speak.


    The three people didn''t seem to be in a hurry and sat quietly drinking tea.


    Until two figures broke into the sight of the three, lengsa and Zhou Maocheng came one after another behind a cluster of rose walls.


    Lengsa naturally saw the three people sitting there from a distance and didn''t care. Just slightly raised his eyebrows, turned to Zhou Maocheng and said, "Mr. Zhou, let''s sit over there."


    Zhou Maocheng naturally said what lengsa said and immediately smiled, "listen to miss Leng."


    Lengsa smiled at him, and they turned and walked into the pavilion on the other side not far away.


    "Brother Fu, those two... Do you know each other?" the handsome man asked curiously when he saw that Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on lengsa.


    Hearing the speech, another person immediately noticed the two people in the pavilion, touched his handsome chin, raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "Yong city is really a good place for outstanding people. The girl''s appearance is not inferior to Princess Chaoyun."


    "Miss Leng," Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    There was a trace of surprise on the faces of the two people opposite, and they both looked at lengsa again.


    The handsome man chuckled, "the emperor''s teacher is really extraordinary. If the schedule is not a little tight, we should also go to Leng''s house to visit Leng Lao."


    The man in uniform was a little disdainful and snorted, "childe Zhang, I''m in a hurry. But... I''m a rough man like me. I can''t go with old Leng. It''s better not to go."


    The handsome man was not angry, but said with a smile, "it''s rare for the dragon to go south. I think he must spend some time in Yong City, or go to Jiangcheng with the dragon''s gate master?"


    The man in uniform is no one else, but long Yue, the son of the northern giant Long Xiao. Long Yue is 27 years old. Unlike Fu Fengcheng, who is now in a precarious position, Long Yue is a real young commander of the dragon family and has a solid and unbreakable position.


    Long Yue leaned behind him and glanced at the handsome man with some boredom, "Zhang Jingzhi, you are really boring."


    The handsome man was not angry, and leaned over and said, "I really want to ask long Shao''s forgiveness."


    With a sneer, the Dragon Yue stood up and said, "it seems that the front is coming to an end. I won''t spend it with you two and go." then he left without dragging mud and water.


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at his back helplessly and sighed, "long Shao''s temper... Brother Fengcheng, let''s go too?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I just came to join the fun. Brother Zhang is free."


    Zhang Jingzhi slightly raised her eyebrows. "Long Yue and I are the ones who join in the fun. Hosts like brother Fengcheng say so, we..."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand slightly. "This year''s conference, the Fu family has my four younger brothers to attend."


    Zhang Jingzhi''s eyes changed slightly and nodded, "excuse me first." even if Zhang Jingzhi arrived in Yongcheng today, he didn''t really know that Fu Yucheng was also here tonight.


    "No."


    Fu Fengcheng sat where he was and watched Zhang Jingzhi go. He opened his mouth in the distance. "Shaoming, please come over, Miss Leng."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming''s voice came from behind.


    A moment later, lengsa came slowly.


    "I worked hard, but Mr. Fu sat here drinking tea and chatting with people. It''s so interesting." lengsa stood around and looked at lengsa condescending, and raised his eyebrows.


    "Since Miss Leng wants to have tea and chat with others, why not come?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Leng SA smiled and sat down opposite him. "Forget it, those two... Don''t seem to be easy to provoke."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment, with a sneer on his lips, "it''s not easy to provoke."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows and was curious. "I don''t seem to have heard that there are such extraordinary characters in the domestic guild." there are still two.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him. "Miss Leng thinks that only people on the road will participate in this conference?"


    "Official?" Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "Miss Leng, do you want to guess?"


    Leng SA leaned forward and leaned his chin against the table for a moment. "The one who left first looked... Somewhat similar to Mr. Fu. Should he also have military background? The northern dragon family, the Dragon Tomahawk?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "where''s the other one?"


    Lengsa frowned, "which Prince is it?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "No, that''s Zhang Jingzhi, the son of prime minister Zhang Bi."


    "Wow." Leng SA exclaimed, "a small underworld conference can gather the best young talents in Anxia?"


    This is not a lie. Although there are many forces in Anxia, on the whole, the biggest one is divided into three. Long Xiao in four northern provinces, Fu Zheng in six southern provinces, and the cabinet prime minister who controls the center.


    The Young Marshal of the dragon family, the eldest son of Zhang Jia and the two young masters of the Fu family gathered here tonight. The white night villa is really magnificent tonight.


    "They certainly won''t be for this conference," Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA said, "is it for... So you sat here all night and didn''t talk about anything. They were just trying to contain you?" after all, Fu Fengcheng is the local snake. Even if you can''t move easily, you must have more resources to mobilize than those two.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "it should be said that they contain each other." he couldn''t move, and the other two naturally didn''t want to move.


    Leng SA sighed, "I don''t understand the life of you upper nobles."


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at her, "Madam will understand slowly. What do I want?"


    "How do you know I''ve done it?" Leng SA asked with a smile.


    "Does your wife want to tell me that you haven''t done anything in nearly three hours since you left?"


    Leng sighed, "Mr. Fu is wise."


    Fu Fengcheng held out his hand, lengsa blinked, pointed to her head, "here."

 Chapter 72

    The garden was silent.


    I don''t know how long it took before I heard Fu Fengcheng''s voice ring, "madam, it''s not a good thing to be too curious."


    Leng sighed. "I don''t want to see it. If I want to blame it, it''s because it''s not well sealed. In addition... If I don''t see it, how do I know if it''s true? Since I''ve seen it, I think it''ll be very troublesome if I''m taken away. I''m not sure if Mr. Fu will catch me if I''m caught."


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s indifferent eyes, he smiled coldly, "in addition, you don''t have to worry too much. I accidentally dropped two drops of Medicine on that thing. When he found out, he would have been unable to return to the sky."


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "so... Miss Leng wants to tell me that only you know what''s in there now?"


    "No." Leng SA hesitated, "the person who drew the drawing must know what it is, and the person who connected it, he must have read it. Maybe... The bald head has also seen it."


    "The people who drew the drawings are dead." Fu Fengcheng said, "as for those two... Do you think they can understand or dare to copy them?" Meng Fusheng would have died many times if he dared to act privately.


    Leng sighed and looked at him innocently, "what do you want? You don''t want to torture me? Fu shaosansi, you''re going to get married next month."


    "Didn''t miss Leng say that I still have time to change my fiancee?" Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I''m kidding. It''s OK. Why should I change it?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "this joke is not funny."


    "I think so too." Leng SA sat up straight. "I''m not kidding you. I''ll draw it for you later."


    "Did you really write it down?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa shrugged, "why don''t I draw it for you now? You''re afraid I can''t play you? What''s good for me?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment. He seemed to believe her and nodded, "what does Miss Leng want?"


    "It''s not good to be suspicious." Leng SA advised, paused and asked, "I really can''t sell those jewelry?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her coldly, "are you short of money?"


    Leng Sa''s expression was very emotional, "if poverty is a disease, I may be terminally ill."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was speechless for a long time. Although the cold family has declined over the years, they are not poor enough. Moreover, lengsa still holds three shops including Jingshu in her hand. Although she is a partner, the money she can share every month is already a huge sum of money for a girl of this age.


    "Tomorrow I''ll ask Shaoming to send you 20000, which can be regarded as the reward this time." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng Sa''s eyes lit up and immediately became more than ten times attentive. "Long live the big man, big man, good man, big man, you can talk if you have anything in the future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise suddenly came from the front hall. Fu Fengcheng and lengsa were stunned. Xu Shaoming, who was farther away, immediately came over, "big little, it''s gunfire!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "go and have a look."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and pushed Fu Fengcheng and lengsa forward to the hall.


    At this time, the front hall was already in chaos. A man was lying in a pool of blood. Zheng Ying was pale and hiding in Fu Yucheng''s arms crying.


    Lengsa sighed in her heart. Why should miss Zheng? Pregnant and following Fu Yucheng so much, it''s just to find a sin for yourself.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the white night villa can''t carry weapons?" lengsa asked Xu Shaoming next to him.


    Xu Shaoming was a little helpless and explained in a low voice, "guard against gentlemen but not villains."


    Lengsa nodded to understand, because she also brought something in. After all, all the guests are distinguished guests. In this era, there is no high-tech testing machine. The people of Feiyun club can only roughly check the large weapons. Can they really strip off and search one clothes?


    Glancing at the scene, lengsa found that Zhang Jingzhi and Long Yue didn''t seem to be there.


    "Big little."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Fengcheng asked, looking at Shang Feiyun.


    Shang Feiyun smiled bitterly, "it''s no big deal. Lord Jiang is a little angry. He accidentally... Got angry."


    A fire is certainly not a real fire.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, and Shang Feiyun leaned over and whispered, "Lord Jiang and Lord Hong have always accounted for 50% of the docks in Xincheng, but the Hong family wants 80% this year."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, and Shang Feiyun added, "Si Shao also supports Hong Ye."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on Fu Yucheng standing in the crowd and an old man with gray hair and white short shirts and trousers.


    When Shang Feiyun came over, others naturally saw Fu Fengcheng.


    A middle-aged man in his forties rushed over, "big and young, you have to decide for us!"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were red and his face was angry. He looked back at Hong Tianci and Fu Yucheng, as if he wanted to rush over and beat them up.


    Hong Tianci came over with a smile, "brother Jiang, I''m not in charge of this year. Aren''t you embarrassed?"


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth. "Don''t rely on the old and sell the old, Hong! It''s a big deal. Let''s all bid farewell to the brothers at the bottom!"


    Fu Yucheng patted Zheng Ying, who was frightened, and walked over. Slightly frowned and a little unhappy, "Jiang is in charge of the family. Do you have any dissatisfaction with me?"


    The middle-aged man hated the tunnel. "The Fu family never cares about these things. As soon as the four young people touch their mouth, they want me to give up 30% of the profits to the Jiang family. With so many brothers under me, are they just living?"


    Fu Yucheng said impatiently, "old Hong said he would compensate you. Isn''t the establishment of a freight company better than such a gray and unknown Gang? Old Hong also said that the Jiang family can directly take shares."


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. If it wasn''t for Fu Yucheng''s identity, he was afraid he would scold directly.


    "Please make decisions for my brothers, young man!" the middle-aged man turned around and knelt down in front of Fu Fengcheng with a plop.


    "Get up." Fu Fengcheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man refused to get up and said angrily, "young man, it''s not Jiang Kui who deliberately asks for trouble. It''s Hong Gang who deceives people too much!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Xu Shaoming around him. Xu Shaoming immediately came forward and helped people up. The middle-aged man wanted to struggle. Although Xu Shaoming didn''t look very strong, he held his hand motionless. "Mr. Jiang, just say what you have to say. It''s not appropriate."


    "Are you ready to intervene in this matter?" Hong Tianci squinted at Fu Fengcheng, as if thinking about something.


    Over the years, Fu Fengcheng has never personally intervened in the affairs of the road. His presence here only represents the attitude of the Fu family and the official, so that everyone can restrain.


    He doesn''t care who lives or dies. The only bottom line is not to make too much noise and affect ordinary people. As well as some people and forces who obviously violated the rules and violated the official bottom line, Fu Shaoshuai never reasoned with others and directly brought people to clean up.


    "Hong Gang leader wants to reorganize Hong Gang?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Hong Tianci smiled, just avoiding the important and neglecting the important. "I just want to be a company. Many things are more convenient to deal with."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "good thing. I also don''t think it''s appropriate for major gangs to control the shipping docks. Since Hong Gang leader has this ambition, let''s change all the shipping docks in the six southern provinces. What do Hong Gang leader think?"


    73¡¢


    Hong Tianci''s smile at the bottom of his eyes suddenly stopped and looked at Fu Fengcheng in his wheelchair.


    At the same time, he also felt a lot of bad people present, and his eyes also fell on himself. It''s easy to start a company, but companies and gangs are not the same thing. Nowadays, the authorities in all parts of Anxia have no intention of rectifying the gang, but if they want to give their heads, they must not refuse.


    Nowadays, almost all docks in Anxia are monopolized by gangs, but if they are all changed into formal companies, not only taxes and various official management, it is only a little... Other businessmen can also come in and take a share. At that time, if they dare to use the previous means to stop it, ordinary small businessmen may still be effective. I''m afraid it will be difficult for some smart businessmen.


    "Ha ha, you look down on us. A burly middle-aged man said with a smile," Lord Hong Gang has such ambition. We are all rough people who have never seen anything in the world. We earn a few money by selling coolies to support our brothers. What company is not a company and those things that sound foreign are not worthy of us. "


    "Yes, yes." others echoed one after another, and someone whispered, "Hong Bangzhu wants to change his career. How can he still touch the territory of the Jiang family?"


    "It seems that we have to call him... Chairman Hong or Manager Hong? Will we not see the leader of Hong Gang at the party next year?"


    For a moment, Hong Tianci and Hong Gang were almost rejected by most of the people present.


    It doesn''t matter that he is greedy and wants to swallow the territory, but it won''t work if he annoys the Fu family and lets the authorities keep an eye on them. The government doesn''t want to rectify them, but it can''t do it for the time being.


    Hong Tianci''s face changed and smiled twice. "I''m joking. At an old age, it''s inevitable that I will occasionally think about it."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly, "so, everything is still the same."


    "Nature." Hong Tianci lowered his eyes.


    On hearing the speech, Mr. Jiang bowed to Fu Fengcheng again and again to thank him, "thank you, young man! Thank you, young man, for presiding over justice!"


    What else does Fu Yucheng want to say next to him? Fu Fengcheng glanced at him. Fu Yucheng immediately closed his mouth, but he was still a little angry between his eyebrows.


    Sitting on the sofa far away from the noisy side, long thin cloud gently shook the red wine in his hand, looked at the people with a smile, and drank up a small half of the glass of red wine.


    This scene was naturally seen by many people. They couldn''t help sighing that Fu Sishao was too young compared with Da Shao.


    When Fu Dashao was twenty, he was much more able to live in the town than this four little.


    However, when Fu Dashao was nine years old, he was sent abroad to study alone. When he came back at the age of 16, he stayed in the capital for a few years. It''s not comparable to a young master like Fu Sishao who has never left his mother''s eyes.


    No wonder the princes and grandchildren in the old days tried their best to avoid being longer than women''s hands. Doesn''t this gap come out?


    Seeing that the matter was solved, Shang Feiyun raised her voice and smiled to the people, "you have worked hard all night. Since everyone is all right, I have prepared good wine and food for you in Baiye villa as usual. I hope you can be at home."


    "The head of the chamber of commerce is very kind. Every year, the capital of the chamber of commerce is well prepared. Who can be dissatisfied?" a man smiled.


    Shang Feiyun nodded and said with a smile, "Lord Huang is flattered. Please. After talking about business, you should relax and have fun. Isn''t it?"


    The white night manor covers a vast area and has many houses. It''s very late now. If you''re attending a banquet, it''s almost two or three in the morning. Many people came from far away, so most of the participants lived in Baiye villa.


    "Are you going to have something to eat with Miss Leng?" Shang Feiyun whispered beside Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa, "it''s getting late. I''ll send her back first."


    Lengsa also nodded, "I''ll disturb the head of the chamber of Commerce tonight. There are still people waiting at home, so it won''t be troublesome."


    Shang Feiyun also understood, "Miss Leng is different from us. She should go back earlier. Please forgive me for making Miss Leng unhappy in the fairy Palace last time. Next time, Miss Leng can bring friends and I''ll play with Miss Leng myself."


    "The head of the chamber of commerce is too polite. The head of the chamber of commerce is busy, so you don''t have to greet us."


    "Those two go slowly, and I won''t give them away?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "by the way, bring a word to Zhou Houde for me."


    Shang Feiyun was surprised and said with a smile, "please tell me."


    "If he won''t take care of his son, I''ll take care of it for him."


    Shang Feiyun blinked, some didn''t quite understand what this meant. However, she is also an old Jianghu. When she answered with a smile without changing her color, she turned around and ordered someone to check how childe Zhou offended Fu Fengcheng tonight.


    Shang Feiyun was really busy. She said hello to the people and hurried to the banquet hall on the other side to greet the guests. Those who come are all leaders of all parties. No one has a good temper and no one can neglect it.


    "Fu Da Shao is leaving?" long thin cloud shook slowly and smiled.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "is the Dragon Tomahawk gone?"


    Long Boyun narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled, "I''m joking. How do I know if Long Yue left?"


    "That is, I won''t say goodbye to him before I leave. Please take a message from the dragon''s gate master."


    "Just saying goodbye?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought, "the old man is in a bad mood recently. Don''t show off in front of him. Go quickly when you''re done."


    Long Boyun was stunned. He suddenly seemed to want to understand something. He couldn''t help laughing. When he had laughed enough, he raised his eyebrow and said, "I know. I''ll bring it."


    "Let''s go." Fu Fengcheng said to Leng SA, "I''ll take you back first."


    Lengsa nodded, "it''s getting late. It''s time to go back."


    "Wait!"


    When the three of them walked out of the hall, Fu Yucheng''s voice came from behind.


    Fu Yucheng, who had been ignored, chased up with a gloomy face, and even couldn''t care to follow his Zheng Ying behind him.


    "Do you want to go back together?" Xu Shaoming was puzzled.


    Fu Yucheng ignored him and rushed directly to Fu Fengcheng, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng did not speak, but looked at him calmly.


    "Dad has said that I will handle the affairs of Baiye villa! What do you mean?!"


    Fu Fengcheng rubbed his eyebrows and seemed tired. "If you don''t know what I mean, go back and ask the old man."


    "I..."


    "Four little." Leng SA stood by and looked at Fu Yucheng. Suddenly, she sympathized with Mrs. Fu.


    Fortunately, the second and third of the Fu family have been abandoned. Otherwise, don''t say that Fu Fengcheng is abandoned. Even if Fu Fengcheng is really dead, Fu Yucheng has no hope to inherit the Fu family. Even now, Fu Yangcheng is still young. I''m afraid he will be better than Fu Yucheng in another five or six years.


    Lengsa chuckled, "the Fu family personally stood in support of Hongmen. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Fu Yucheng was stunned. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng didn''t give him time to recover, but they turned and left.


    "Wait! You count..."


    "Shut up!" Fu Fengcheng seemed to have finally exhausted all his patience, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Looking back, he stared at Fu Yucheng coldly, "get out and ask the old man what to do. Besides, if you can''t do it, let the second and third come!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the back of the three people walking farther and farther in the night, Fu Yucheng couldn''t help gritting his teeth, "Fu, Feng and Cheng! They were born a few years earlier than me. What''s the big deal!"

 Chapter 73

    It was almost 1:00 a.m. when lengsa and her three drove down the mountain, but Fu Fengcheng didn''t send lengsa directly back to Leng''s home, but asked Xu Shaoming to drive the car to his own private property in the city.


    It has to be said that as the eldest son of the Fu family, Fu Fengcheng does have many resources that other brothers and sisters do not have. Fu Yucheng has a bad relationship with him, which may not be so difficult to understand.


    After all, no matter who is, it will not be comfortable to face a brother who is clearly the same origin, but only a few years older than himself, but has all the privileges to surpass himself.


    Leng SA had no time to visit the villa in the rich area of Yongcheng, so he was directly invited into the study by Fu Fengcheng.


    Looking at the paper and pen placed in front of him, lengsa didn''t linger, shrugged and directly picked up the pen and wrote like flying.


    Fu Fengcheng sat opposite and looked attentively at the girl in front of him.


    It has to be said that in just one month, lengsa has brought him a surprise beyond his original imagination.


    He doesn''t have to ask why lengsa, the third miss of the Leng family, has more skills than many people, even some skills she should never master.


    But... A girl who studies literature will never draw such complex design drawings so smoothly. Even if she can never forget, there is a great difference between remembering and painting. It can be seen from the way she writes. She is very skilled.


    He can be sure that lengsa never had the opportunity to contact any foreign person who might teach her this posture.


    It can only be Lengjia, but... If so, what does Lengjia want to do to teach a granddaughter like this?


    Neither... Lengsa''s relationship with old master Leng is quite bad.


    It doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    "What do you think?" Leng SA dropped his last stroke and looked up to see someone staring at him. His eyes were deep and he didn''t know what he wanted to calculate her.


    Fu Fengcheng looked away quietly, and his eyes fell on the drawing in front of him. However, he saw that two places on the drawing were a little heavy, which was obviously deliberately done by the painter.


    "What does this mean?" Fu Fengcheng asked while looking at the drawings.


    Lengsa threw the pen into the nearby pen holder, "there may be some problems in those two places. You''re welcome to help you change them."


    "You know a lot about guns?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa smiled at him, "guess?"


    Fu Fengcheng put the drawing aside. "Can I ask... How did miss Leng learn this knowledge? For example... Firearms and your skills seem to have a keen perception. If necessary, I believe Miss Leng can also become an excellent spy."


    Lengsa blinked innocently. Unfortunately, her appearance and temperament is better than cold and exquisite. The advantage is very beautiful. The disadvantage is that it is slightly aggressive, and the effect of selling cute will be greatly reduced.


    Cold SA sighed in his heart with the indifferent eyes of Shangfu Fengcheng.


    He coughed and said seriously, "I''m actually... A genius."


    "In a way, Miss Leng is really a genius." Fu Fengcheng nodded in favor, "so?"


    Lengsa began to talk nonsense solemnly, "Well, although I''m a genius, my grandfather told me from an early age that girls should keep a low profile and follow three rules and four virtues, so I never found myself a genius. I know that one day I read a foreign novel, in which a foreign female... Spy was written. I think she is very heroic and handsome, and I am determined to learn from her. So I began to learn some skills hard Then I found out that I was really a genius. I could learn everything! "


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a smile. "I guess if I say I want to read this book, Miss Leng should really give me a foreign spy novel in a few days? It should be better than several written ones?"


    Fu Fengcheng opened the drawer, took out some thin brochures from inside and put them in front of lengsa. Lengsa looked down at the past one by one - the general''s godson, I love you, I want to be the enemy of the world, and sister-in-law, love me again.


    Leng SA leaned back in his chair with a dry smile. Although he knew that Fu Fengcheng couldn''t stand up and strangle her, he couldn''t help but want to distance himself.


    "It''s well written. It seems that the University hasn''t been in vain in the past two years." Fu Fengcheng said, "you say, what if I give these to the professors of the College of Arts for appreciation?"


    Lengsa was shocked, "think twice!" if the old men in the College of Arts knew that she wrote third rate erotic novels, they wouldn''t spray her to death.


    "Say it."


    Lengsa clenched his teeth, "Well, one day one year, I met a mysterious man who said that he thought I had a bright future and planned to train me to help them. I was just in the second grade of junior high school. I thought I was the chosen daughter, so I was confused and agreed. But before I could finish my study, he choked himself when he accidentally ate and didn''t have time to tell me who to work for, so... I had to continue my study It''s too late. "


    "You never went to junior high school." nonsense.


    "You discriminate against me!" Leng SA clapped up.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her coldly. "Is it useful to pretend to be crazy? Do you think I dare not do anything to you?"


    Leng sighed, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I fell into the water once three years ago. When I woke up, I naturally found a lot of things I wouldn''t have. Sir, I really didn''t lie to you this time."


    She is telling the truth this time. Whether Fu Fengcheng believes it or not is none of her business.


    But she still wants Fu Fengcheng to believe it. After all... She doesn''t want to be monitored every day, nor does she want to escape.


    "..." just looking at his expression, Fu Dashao obviously didn''t believe it.


    Lengsa stood up, "OK, what do you like to think. Frankly, what do you want to do?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng really didn''t think about what to do.


    Leng SA stood up helplessly. "You see, you didn''t plan to do anything. Why should you make everyone unhappy? I''m just a small person. I want to live happily and freely. I really don''t have any conflict with your young master. I''m not interested in treason, being a spy or anything."


    "Do you mean it?" Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a slight eyebrow.


    Lengsa chin against the table, "no, but it''s uncomfortable to be stared at all the time. If I can''t help killing two one day, it''s not good for everyone, right?"


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and raised her small jaw. "I don''t care what you want to do, but... Don''t be caught by me. Understand?"


    Leng SA smiled sincerely, "you are a good man, big and young."


    "Oh."


    "Don''t worry, I will behave properly and be an old and young lady of the Fu family. I will never let you lose face!" Leng SA said politely.


    Fu Fengcheng disagreed. "Behave yourself and be safe? So you deliberately provoke your wife?"


    "I''m fighting for my freedom."


    "Do you think freedom is synonymous with rules and security?"


    "Freedom without prohibition is freedom, and provocation does not violate the law."


    Fu Fengcheng was speechless for a long time. He slowly said, "your courage is commendable. Continue."


    "No problem." Leng SA was in a happy mood. "In order to thank you for your understanding and support, please watch me dance in a few days for our school celebration. Come?"


    Do you want to have an appointment? handsome guy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 74

    Because the night is not home, lengsa comes home and is severely said by the second master and second lady.


    But the 30000 yuan just got last night made up for the psychological damage to lengsa. Fu Dashao, who didn''t need the money, said that the extra 10000 was the hard cost of repairing her drawings.


    Miss Leng San, who was so poor, could hardly help but want to sell all the drawings in her mind.


    I can''t help it.


    Just change the drawings. She wants to sell more things. Fu Fengcheng can really lock her up as a monster.


    As soon as he arrived at the school, song Xuan, who had been waiting for him for a long time, pulled him to a corner with few people before he could enter the classroom.


    "What''s the matter?" lengsa helplessly looked at the three people who were obviously excited.


    "Sa Sa, white night villa! Did you go last night?"


    Leng SA nodded, "go."


    "How''s it going? How''s it going? Is it fun?" Ann Lucy was also very excited. The young girl was the most curious. White night villa is a place where they have little chance to set foot.


    Even if their family has background and power, their family will not allow them to set foot in such a place.


    Leng SA thought, "it''s not fun. A group of people have a meeting or something?" it''s really not fun, except that she did something. However, Moni people don''t seem to dare to make things big. Unexpectedly, they haven''t heard any news from Baiye villa.


    "Ah?" Bai Xi was disappointed. "It''s really not fun?"


    Leng SA was a little helpless. "At least it''s also an annual meeting. It''s for discussion, not for fun. Would you be more serious?"


    Bai Xi sighed, "well, are there many big guys?"


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s right."


    "I heard... Long Boyun looks very good? Although there are one or two photos in the newspaper, it''s too thick to see clearly."


    Lengsa thought about the appearance of long thin cloud, "it''s very beautiful."


    "Better than Fu Da Shao?"


    "Isn''t it nice?" Leng SA said that she still appreciated Fu Dashao''s one. She couldn''t bear the old goblins like long Boyun.


    Song Xuan tilted her head. "I heard... The capital and the dragon family sent someone this year?"


    Lengsa glanced at Song Xuan, "Zhang Jingzhi and the Dragon Tomahawk are coming."


    "Wow." the three couldn''t help taking a breath. Song Xuan frowned. "In previous years, the capital and the dragon family didn''t pay attention to this matter. Is there anything special?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "maybe." naturally, Zhang Jingzhi and Long Yue didn''t come for the meeting of Baiye villa.


    Bai Xi sighed, "Young Marshal long and Fu Dashao are called an Xia Shuangbi. I heard that they are also a rare beautiful man."


    Ann Lucy was a little strange. "Isn''t your family in the north? Haven''t you seen Young Marshal long?"


    Bai Xi blinked. "Maybe... I saw it when I was a child. Is it OK?"


    Ann Lucy pushed her glasses. "I think Zhang''s eldest son is more beautiful."


    The three looked at Song Xuan together. Song Xuan thought, "this... I think it''s better for Wei Changxiu?"


    "Isn''t Wei Changxiu and Zhang Jingzhi the same style?" Bai Xi wondered.


    Song Xuan thought for a moment, "is it still a little different?"


    "Well, Wei Changxiu likes to wear long shirts and Zhang Jingzhi likes to wear suits."


    "..." that''s not what she said.


    In Fu''s study


    Fu Yucheng was standing in front of his desk and was scolded by Fu dujun. Even the guard standing outside the door could hear Fu dujun''s roar.


    Fu Yucheng''s eyes were also full of reluctance. He couldn''t help but say, "Dad, what did I do wrong! Those people are in a mess. What conference do they hold every year? It''s not because you''re too laissez faire to those people!"


    Fu dujun looked back at him. He was almost angry and happy. "You still share my worries for me?"


    Fu Yucheng raised his head and looked at him confidently.


    "I don''t think there is any need for those gangs to exist. As long as all the big forces can be gathered, the remaining mobs are not worried!"


    Fu dujun nodded. "Your idea is very good. Your way is to win over several big gangs and annex the small ones? Do you think... If you raise Hong Gang, Hong Tianci will listen to you and willingly hand over Hong Gang?" Fu Yucheng said with disdain. "Does Hong Tianci dare to disobey the Fu family? Since long Boyun and Shang Feiyun don''t know each other, what''s wrong with winning Hong Tianci?"


    Fu dujun sighed, "do you know that the Hong Gang, Longmen and even Feiyun will exist longer than the rise of the Fu family?! do you think their power is only in the six southern provinces? Do you have the ability to catch them all? Not to mention Longmen and Feiyun club, which is the old thing given by Hong Tian. You may not know that you are playing with applause."


    The key is that he has no time to stare at the capital and the dragon family. Who has the time to pay attention to the mob? Deliberately looking for something for yourself?


    Fu Yucheng frowned, "Dad, you look down on them too much." in Fu Yucheng''s opinion, even those mobs in the road, such as Longmen Hongbang, are just a little larger. But no matter how big it is, can it compete with the Fu family?


    Fu dujun looked up at himself, patted him on the forehead, and suddenly smiled, "OK, since you are confident, you can do it. If you screw up, don''t expect your labor and capital to clean up the mess for you!"


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yucheng couldn''t help brightening his eyes, "that... Dad, Hong Gang and Jiang family..."


    Fu dujun frowned slightly. "This matter has passed. There is no need to mention it again."


    In other words, Fu Fengcheng''s decision last night is still valid.


    Although Fu Yucheng was unwilling, he couldn''t say anything more. He had to prevent in advance, "Dad, since this is for me to deal with, the big brother......" if Fu Fengcheng runs out to intervene in every thing he does, what else does he do?


    Fu dujun narrowed his eyes slightly, "I know. I''ll remind the boss not to interfere in this."


    Fu Yucheng was overjoyed. After thanking Fu dujun, he turned and went out. It is more important for Fu dujun to tell Fu Fengcheng not to interfere in this matter than just a Jiang family.


    When Fu Yucheng went out, the attendant officer standing next to Fu dujun hesitated for a moment or asked in a low voice, "supervisor, this... Really let the four young do it? I''m afraid..."


    Fu dujun waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all small things and can''t make any earth shaking moths. If he suffers more losses, he will know where he is."


    "The governor is well intentioned."


    Fu dujun sighed, "I''m afraid the fourth still thinks I''m partial to the boss."


    "Four young people are still young." twenty years old is really too young.


    "He felt that his eldest brother had taken over the business since he was 16, and he felt that I was unfair to him. How did he know how the eldest brother grew up in those years? How did he grow up?" Fu dujun had some regrets. "He was really spoiled by his mother. He really wanted to play tricks. I''m afraid he couldn''t even play when the eldest brother was 12."


    Hearing the speech, the attendants couldn''t help laughing. "Da Shao is a genius. I''m afraid few people can match." Fu Da Shao was sent abroad to study at the age of nine, and he can dominate foreign schools at the age of twelve. At the age of 14, you can be completely independent without a penny at home. Even when you return home, you have accumulated a lot of funds. This is not comparable to that of ordinary young people.


    Fu dujun couldn''t help sighing, "Fengcheng... Don''t let the labor and capital know who did it, otherwise..." when it came to the back, his tone was awe inspiring.


    For Fu Fengcheng''s injury, Fu dujun is not sad or angry. If he can, he wants to skin and bone the murderer.


    "Any news?"


    The attendant shook his head, "not yet. The other party finished very clean."


    "Keep checking!"


    "Yes, inspector!"


    "By the way, Zhang Jia and the two boys of the dragon family..." Fu dujun narrowed his eyes slightly. "Didn''t you see old four last night?"


    The attendant official said, "no, childe Zhang and Young Marshal long were with big and young last night. They haven''t seen anyone else."


    Fu dujun sighed, "do you understand what they mean?"


    The attendant naturally understood, but he would only shake his head.


    Fu dujun snorted, "these two boys don''t pay attention to the old four at all. Forget it, go and call the boss."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 75

    Fu Yucheng went out of his study and was happily going out. He met the girl sent by Mrs. Fu to invite him. But he had to turn around and follow the girl back to Mrs. Fu''s yard.


    "Mother."


    Mrs. Fu is sitting alone in the flower hall playing chess against the chessboard.


    Although Fu dujun now has four aunt wives, there are not many so-called intrigues in the Fu family''s backyard.


    One is that Fu dujun respects Mrs. Fu. Things at home usually listen to Mrs. Fu''s arrangements, and aunts and wives can''t get involved. Second, Fu Fu had two sons and a daughter. He had a stable position in the Fu family and his own means were tough. In his early years, he loved to make waves. Now the grass on the grave doesn''t know how high it is.


    Speaking of it, Mrs. Fu''s life has been smooth. Even if she was not loved by her mother-in-law in her early years, Mrs. Fu is not an unreasonable old woman, and she died two years ago. Now Mrs. Fu really shouldn''t have any trouble.


    Unfortunately, there are always some troubles in life.


    It''s commonly known as looking for trouble.


    Seeing Fu Yucheng coming in, Mrs. Fu waved to him with a smile, "what did your father tell you to do?"


    Fu Yucheng suddenly collapsed and said, "what else can I have? My father called me and scolded me."


    Mrs. Fu frowned, "why did you annoy your father again?"


    Fu Yucheng sat down in front of her and said angrily, "Mom, am I unhappy with him? It''s clear that he doesn''t like me."


    Mrs. Fu patted her son and said, "nonsense, how can your father dislike you?"


    Fu Yucheng snorted, "who can he see with big brother?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Isn''t it about the white night villa last night? He obviously asked me to do it. As soon as the eldest brother came forward, he turned to the eldest brother and scolded me severely!" speaking of this, Fu Yucheng still had some difficulties in his heart, "in the end, I''m not human inside and outside!"


    Mrs. Fu rubbed her eyebrows. "You can talk to your mother."


    Fu Yucheng carefully told Mrs. Fu what happened in Baiye villa last night.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Yucheng with a headache. Fu Yucheng was a little confused. "Mom, do you think I did wrong?"


    Mrs. Fu shook her head. "My mother didn''t say you did wrong, but... You did too ugly."


    "What do you mean? No, you said the most important thing for me now is..."


    Mrs. Fu interrupted him, "I mean, the most important thing for you now is to gather your talents and confidants, but what do you want your father to think when you openly win over the Hong Gang? Why don''t you think about what your eldest brother did?"


    Fu Yucheng was a little unhappy when he heard the speech. "It''s him again! Why do you always talk about him!"


    "You can''t help it if you''re not happy." Mrs. Fu was rude to her son, "Your father is so satisfied with your eldest brother because he knows discretion. You just took over and can''t wait to win over the people of the Hong Gang, as well as the people of the king''s family of Xiaojun in the capital. Do you think your father doesn''t know? And your eldest brother... He''s your eldest brother anyway. It''s always right for you to respect him. Don''t conflict with him casually in the future."


    Fu Yucheng frowned, "Mom, you don''t either..."


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes were slightly heavy. "It''s my business how I treat him. If you''re a brother, don''t be rude to him, especially in front of your father and outsiders! Just say what you think about you and Zheng Ying?! no matter how good she is, she''s also your brother''s fiancee. How can you do it?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Fu felt a little bitter and could not help but reach out and poked her son''s forehead, "look, what''s out there now!"


    Fu Yucheng was a little depressed. "Mom, what''s wrong with a Ying... A Ying? The Zheng family still manages the finance of the six southern provinces. Now who can compare with her in Yongcheng?"


    Mrs. Fu sighed helplessly, reached out and touched the place she poked, "it''s useless for your mother, and your father-in-law is too weak, otherwise..." if it wasn''t for this, how could she accommodate Zheng Ying?


    "Niang, how can I blame you?" Fu Yucheng comforted.


    Fu Fu said in a long way, "in short, you listen to your mother. You can''t wait for these things. There''s your eldest brother. He''s already like that. You only remember that he''s your eldest brother and respects him. There''s that... Leng Jia." when Mrs. lengsa mentioned, she felt a pain in her heart, "don''t provoke her."


    "Leng Mingyue always bumps into his mother. It''s obvious that he wants to let her? Mother, you''re too wronged."


    "Do you know she did it on purpose?" Mrs. Fu said angrily and said again. "Fortunately, the marriage didn''t succeed, otherwise..." her son was afraid that she couldn''t hold down the sharp mouthed Leng Mingyue.


    "The cold family is nothing, even the king''s family of Xiao county is nothing. But... Prince an is still there, so the cold family can''t offend too much." Fu humanitarianism.


    Prince an is the former Emperor of Anxia who abdicated more than 20 years ago, that is, the emperor taught by old master Leng. Although Prince an now completely doesn''t care, he respected old master Leng in those years. Even now, he still asks people to give gifts and greetings every year.


    No one knows what cards Prince an, who has abdicated for a long time, has in his hands, but can the abdicated emperor who really has nothing live to this day?


    Fu Yucheng whispered, "that also requires her not to provoke us."


    "OK, Ah Ying has been in her stomach for more than three months. When you get married, it''s almost the end of the semester. Then let her suspend school and stay at home." Mrs. Fu ordered.


    Fu Yucheng hesitated, "Mom, in fact... A Ying is still young, and she should graduate in two years. It''s a pity to suspend school like this."


    Mrs. Fu glanced at him, "what else do you want me to do? She doesn''t have to raise her body after giving birth to a child? What about the child? After this semester, you will go to the army for training. When the child is born, take care of it for me? What if she gets pregnant again?"


    "But Ah Ying..."


    Mrs. Fu narrowed her eyes slightly. "I know that you young people now pay attention to pursuing career and independent women. In that case... What do you do? She marries Fengcheng well. Who can stop her from pursuing career? You are an adult when you are married and don''t let your wife and son take care of you. Do you want me to worry about you?"


    "Mother..."


    "That''s settled." Mrs. Fu said coldly, "go and ask her yourself. If she doesn''t like it, it''s OK. I''ll find someone to help her share it later. Now it''s a new era, and I don''t pay attention to concubinage and aunt. But if she can''t even do her own things, I''m not allowed to find someone who can do it?"


    Seeing Mrs. Fu''s expression of no discussion, Fu Yucheng had to sigh, "I know, mother. I''ll discuss with a Ying."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Fu smiled, "do your job well, and others will watch for you."


    "Yes, mother."


    Mrs. Fu paused, "by the way, your uncle and your cousin..."


    Hearing the speech, Fu Yucheng couldn''t help frowning. "Mom, what do you say they do?" he helped the Feng family speak that day, which doesn''t mean Fu Yucheng likes the Feng family.


    Mrs. Fu sighed, "it''s your uncle. See if you can help them make a living. You can rest assured that you may be able to help you."


    Fu Yucheng nodded, "I see. I''ll look at the arrangement."

 Chapter 76

    Xu Shaoming pushed the Dragon chair into the study, saluted Fu dujun, and respectfully withdrew.


    Fu dujun looked at his son in a wheelchair. "Is it done?"


    Fu Fengcheng handed over a paper roll. Fu dujun took it and looked at it. "Are you sure it''s true?" the handwriting looked new.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I don''t know if it''s the original one, but at least this one is valuable enough." although he can''t be 100% sure that this drawing is the original one, at least he is knowledgeable. Looking only at the value of this drawing in his hand is enough to satisfy people.


    Fu dujun was relieved, and his face also showed some smile and curiosity. "I heard that Zhang Jingzhi and Long Yue were staring at you all night last night. How did you get things?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "this father doesn''t have to know."


    Fu dujun chuckled, "you boy... Just leave it to you. You have discretion and don''t need me to tell you?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to show that he knew, and Fu dujun nodded with satisfaction, "Well, since the injury has almost healed, you should cheer up. As for your leg... Don''t worry, dad will continue to look for people. If he can''t find it at home, he can always find a way abroad. But remember, even if my Fu Zheng''s son is really lame, he can''t fall down and become a waste! Understand?"


    "Father has time to worry about me. He''d better worry about the fourth." Fu Fengcheng said impolitely.


    Fu dujun had a headache. "I''ve been spoiled by your mother all these years. I don''t understand shit. I have a big idea!"


    "Who is to blame?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Over the years, his real time at home adds up to no more than three years. He doesn''t carry this pot.


    "Get out!" Fu dujun shouted angrily.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, turned the direction of his wheelchair and went outside.


    Fu dujun''s voice came slowly behind him, "I heard you took the girl from Leng family to Baiye villa last night?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at him. Fu Zheng was a little wary and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, "if she really becomes your daughter-in-law, if I have three advantages and two disadvantages in the future, it is more reliable for you to train her than to train the fourth."


    "Get out of here!"


    Fu dujun angrily watched Fu Fengcheng disappear outside the door. After a while, the anger on his face gradually subsided and changed into a thoughtful smile.


    "This boy... How dare you attach so much importance to the girl of the cold family? I''d like to see how capable the girl is to make you say such words?" Fu dujun murmured to himself, touching his chin.


    When I opened the drawer, an old photo with some yellowing was lying in the drawer.


    The picture shows a beautiful girl sitting on a stone by the lake with two books in her arms and looking forward with a smile.


    A moment later, governor Fu closed the drawer heavily and said angrily, "labor and capital hate this kind of woman! Women should stay at home and take care of their children! Go out and hang around!"


    Zheng Jia


    Hearing that Fu Yucheng was coming, Zheng Ying immediately put on her clothes and painted a light makeup and came downstairs.


    "Yucheng."


    Fu Yucheng sat on the sofa in the hall and looked at Zheng Ying, who came down from upstairs with a happy face. His face softened a lot.


    "A Ying, slow down."


    "It''s all right." Zheng Ying smiled. "What can I do at home? Not to mention, the month is still small."


    "You should be careful because you are young. My mother said that the first three months were the most dangerous." Fu Yucheng carefully held her, "wronged you. Didn''t you scare you last night?"


    Zheng Ying took Fu Yucheng back to the sofa and sat down. "I''m a little scared, but... I''ll be much better after a sleep. I''m not the little woman raised in the boudoir. Can I be frightened by this battle?"


    "Si Shao, don''t listen to our young lady''s nonsense. She had a nightmare last night." the girl next to her interrupted with a smile.


    "Chunjuan!" Zheng Ying stared at the little girl angrily.


    Fu Yucheng hugged her painfully, "sorry, I shouldn''t take you to that place."


    Zheng Ying leaned against him and shook her head. "Don''t say that. Since I want to be your wife, I''m naturally willing to face everything with you. No matter what you do, I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Yucheng felt more and more guilty, "a Ying, I''m sorry... My mother still..."


    Zheng Ying smiled slightly, and soon recovered to nature, shaking her head, "nothing, I know. Didn''t I also agree? I suspended for two years. It doesn''t matter. I''m still young, and my wife is considerate. The child is still young and needs my mother''s care. Otherwise, you''re busy and I''m busy. Maybe when the child grows up, even my parents won''t call."


    "A Ying, wronged you." Fu Yucheng was moved.


    Zheng Ying said with a smile, "what''s wrong? This is our child."


    "Yes! I promise, when the child is older, I will support you no matter what you want to do."


    Zheng Ying nodded, "well, I believe you. By the way, in a few days'' school day, madam..."


    Fu Yucheng said with a smile, "my mother is not that stubborn old-fashioned. You have participated in the school celebration for two years. Isn''t my mother nothing?"


    Zheng Ying somewhat shyly bowed her head, "isn''t this year different?"


    Fu yuchenghun didn''t care. "What''s wrong with just sitting and playing the piano? Besides, my father should go this year, and maybe my mother will go too. At that time... My mother may be happy to see you win glory for our Fu family."


    Zheng Ying smiled, "then I have to work hard, ah... By the way, I heard that Miss Leng will also participate this year."


    Fu Yucheng scoffed at this, "what outstanding talents can she have? Don''t lose the face of Leng family and Fu family at that time."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since Miss Leng is willing to participate, she must be a little sure."


    Fu Yucheng snorted, "let''s wait and see. Even if she has some skills, how can she compare with a Ying?"


    Zheng Ying sighed, "you''re right. You can''t know until you see it."


    At this time, at Yongcheng railway station, the two people and horses in front of the North train just met.


    Dragon Yue picked his eyebrow and looked at the handsome young man in front of him, "childe Zhang, is this going back to the capital?"


    Different from the rebellious of Long Yue, Zhang Jingzhi is gentle and elegant on all occasions. "What a coincidence, young commander long. I thought you were going to Jiangcheng. Is this going directly back to the north?"


    Dragon Yue snorted, "I''m busy. I''m not as free as childe Zhang."


    Zhang Jingzhi helped her eyes and said with a smile, "that''s right. So, long Shaoshuai, please first."


    "It''s boring anyway. Let''s have a drink?"


    Zhang Jingzhi thought for a moment and happily promised, "yes, Young Marshal, please."


    After entering the carriage exclusive to Young Marshal long and sitting down, Long Yue took a bottle of wine and two cups from the wine cabinet on one side and shook them to Zhang Jingzhi. Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "I''m not good at drinking. I''m afraid I can''t let Young Marshal long enjoy himself."


    The Dragon Yue snorted and put back the bottle of wine and replaced it with another one. When a man arrived at a cup, Long Yue took a drink and said, "it seems that childe Zhang''s trip to Yong city is not very pleasant."


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled calmly. "Young Marshal, don''t you come back empty handed? Young Marshal thinks... Who took it away?"


    Dragon Yue squinted slightly, "Fu Fengcheng."


    Neither long Yue nor Zhang Jingzhi paid attention to Fu Yucheng. The two proud sons of heaven both missed and didn''t become angry. Zhang Jingzhi sighed and said, "well, if you enter the boundaries of the six southern provinces, you can still grab food from the Fu family. The possibility was not high."


    The Dragon Yue lightly shook the wine cup in his hand and snorted, "our old man said that if I could really grab something from Fu Fengcheng, I might leave Nanliu province without arms and legs."


    "How dare long dujun say that?" Zhang Jingzhi raised her eyebrows in surprise. "In the past two years, everyone is still discussing who can become the leader of the new generation of young people, Nanfeng, Beilong and Anxia Shuangbi. Now Brother Fengcheng has become like this... At this time, young commander long really shouldn''t provoke Fu dujun." Fu Zheng is not a particular person. He really dares to abolish the Dragon axe.


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed, "forget it, the Fu family can only admit it this time. Meng Fusheng must not be in our charge. The Fu family will deal with it. I''m a little curious... What does the young lady of the Fu family think?"


    "Very good," said Long Yue.


    Zhang Jingzhi was surprised. "It''s not easy for the Young Marshal to say it''s good." and it''s still very good.


    "Fu family..."


    Dragon Yue said coldly, "if Fu Fengcheng can''t even fight his brother, he might as well die."


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent for a moment and just nodded. "Young Marshal said it well. Let''s just wait and see how the Fu family will change in the future."


    In the carriage, they raised their wine glasses and touched them, with a clear voice.

 Chapter 77

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the school anniversary of Anlan University. The so-called school celebration is not the day when Anlan college was established in ancient times, but the day when Anlan college was transformed into an LAN women''s University in modern times. Naturally, there is nothing to say about its later transformation into a coeducation.


    However, due to the historical background, Anlan university has always been full of ups and downs, and the boys have not been very positive about the day of school celebration.


    The school didn''t have classes all day. When Xie Anlan arrived at the school early in the morning, he saw that the students had been busy. In the past, the elegant and quiet campus today is full of lights, cheers and laughter.


    "Lengsa, lengsa!"


    Chen Jing, who is in charge of choreography and teaching lengsa to dance, hurried in and grabbed lengsa and was about to go out.


    Lengsa puzzled and grabbed her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come with me," said Chen Jing anxiously. "Just now the boys in our class had some trouble getting clothes. Two clothes were broken!"


    "Is it serious?"


    Chen Jing''s beautiful little face was full of irritability. "It wasn''t serious at all. Anyway, my mother and her dance troupe can borrow that kind of dance clothes. Even if they don''t look good as we customized, they can make do with it! But!"


    Chen Jing''s Apricot eyes burst into flames. "The dress I specially designed for you is broken! At this time, where can we find the right clothes? The body shape of my mother and the other two main dancers in the dance troupe is different from you, and... And the style is not suitable!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Jing was so angry that she wanted to cry.


    The students who came in with her gathered around her to comfort her, "ah Jing, don''t worry. Let''s try again. There will always be a way. Doesn''t it start in the evening? We still have most of the day."


    Lengsa stretched out his hand and pressed Chen Jing''s shoulders trembling with anger, "you''re right. Don''t worry. We''ll have a way."


    Chen Jing glared at the boys with a little dejected. "I knew you smelly men were unreliable! If others said something nice, you would be fascinated!"


    Several boys immediately lowered their heads in shame.


    "I''ll settle accounts with Chen Yue''s bitch later!" said Chen Jing. She snorted coldly and took lengsa and went out, "Sasha, let''s go."


    "What does this have to do with Chen Yue..." looking at the little Tyrannosaurus Rex who seemed to be spewing out fire in his ears, lengsa wisely shut up, turned back and said to the people behind him, "Bai Xi came back to help me tell her that I don''t eat at noon!"


    Chen Yin hurried to the school gate with lengsa. From a distance, she saw a girl with exquisite makeup coming around and blocking their way.


    "Chen Yue!" Chen Jing gnashed her teeth and stared at the leading female voice.


    The girl smiled at Chen Jing, "ah, Xiaojing. What''s the matter? I heard that the dance clothes in your class are broken? Do you want me to help?"


    Lengsa frowned slightly and looked at the obvious schadenfreude in the eyes of several girls. Especially this girl named Chen Yue, her eyes are full of malice and pride.


    Chen Jing sneered, "Chen Yue, you said if I puffed your face now, would you like to go on stage?"


    Chen Yue was startled and hurriedly stepped back, "how dare you!"


    "What am I afraid of? Anyway, I don''t have to go on stage!" Chen Yue took two steps forward with a sneer.


    "What do you want to do?"! Several girls hurriedly stopped in front of Chen Yue and shouted, "come on, someone is going to hit!"


    "Hit someone!"


    Lengsa reached out and pulled Chen Jing, "Chen Jing, calm down."


    Chen Jing gritted her teeth, "I''ve long wanted to smoke this bitch!"


    "We still have business to talk about later." Leng SA whispered.


    Chen Jing thought of her own affairs and finally endured it, "let''s go!"


    When Chen Yue saw that they were going to leave, they immediately became proud again, "how did you go?"


    "Can you not go? Now think of a way, maybe you can catch up."


    "What''s the use of catching up? Even her mother admits that she can''t compare with ah Yue..."


    Leng SA gave a meal at his feet, slightly looked back at the girls who turned triumphantly to go, slightly narrowed his eyes and gently kicked a stone by the side of the road.


    The stone immediately rolled forward and just rolled to Chen Yue''s feet. Chen Yue didn''t look at the ground. She stepped on it and tilted her foot. She couldn''t help crying and fell to the side. She just fell on the girl next to her.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah Yue, be careful!"


    "My feet..."


    "How''s it going? Is it hurt? You have to go on stage at night, but you must not..."


    Chen Yue''s face turned white when she heard the speech. He hurriedly helped the girl around him to get up and took two steps carefully, "should... Should, no problem..."


    "No, it''s okay..."


    Chen Jing, who hasn''t gone far, naturally heard the news here. Looking back, she saw them in a mess. Chen Yue was very frightened. She was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, you deserve it! Make her proud! It''s really a bitch''s Day! It''s good to be lame!"


    Looking at her cheerful expression, lengsa shook her head and sighed helplessly.


    Chen Jing took Leng SA to a familiar shop specializing in performance clothes.


    Seeing the two people come in, the boss of the store immediately welcomed them up, "Xiaojing, you''re coming."


    "Aunt Fang, how''s the dress?" Chen Jing asked anxiously.


    The boss sighed helplessly, "the damage is too serious. I''m afraid it can''t be repaired. How did you children... Spoil your clothes? How did it happen?"


    Chen Jing stamped her feet anxiously. "Aunt Fang, think of a way. This is really important. It will be used tonight."


    The boss waved to them and took them inside. As he walked, he said, "the material of this dress is special. You tore a big hole for me without saying. There is a big piece worn out. How can I repair it for you? Did you put it on the ground for friction? It''s just a dress, not iron!"


    Chen Jing lowered her head depressed.


    "If there''s enough time, it''s not that I can''t repair it for you. But you know how many days it took me. Do you think it''s time?" the boss looked at them helplessly.


    In the conversation room, the three entered the room where the clothes were placed. In the middle of the spacious room, a red dance dress was worn on the stage.


    This is indeed a very amazing dance dress. The perfect positive red is woven into gold and silver, and the silk threads are staggered. The dress is modified according to the style in the ancient painting "tiannv dance longevity picture". Compared with the clothes in the painting, it looks more red, and the bright red adds a bit more charming and enchanting.


    The clothes are also decorated with exquisite lace and pearls, but people can''t help but marvel at it.


    Just at this time, there was a big hole in the back of the clothes, a large piece of sleeves was worn, and even the collar was stained with something I don''t know.


    Looking at the clothes, Chen Jing finally couldn''t help wiping her tears. "Chen Yue, this bitch! I won''t let her go!"


    The boss was surprised, "does this have anything to do with Chen Yue?"


    Chen Jing was speechless, and the boss sighed, "I told your mother that your cousin... Is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Alas... Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way for you. It''s really not possible. There are several new clothes in my shop, and two red ones. Although it''s not like this, it''s better than none."


    Chen Jing nodded with tears. "Thank you, aunt Fang."


    The boss patted Chen Jing comfortingly.


    Lengsa looked at the dance clothes for a while, and finally asked, "boss, since you can''t restore the original, can you change your line?"


    The boss was stunned. Then he turned around and looked at lengsa.


    Chen Jing hurriedly said, "aunt Fang, did you forget? This is lengsa. She came to measure herself before. The clothes are what she wants to wear."


    "Of course I remember." the boss glared at Chen Jing angrily, then turned back and said to lengsa, "it''s not that you can''t change it, but... First, the time is too fast, and second... You see what this dress looks like. If you want to be in a hurry, I''m afraid you don''t dare to wear it."


    Because of the scruples of the cold family and the Fu family, Chen Jing was relatively conservative when discussing the design of clothes with her boss. Therefore, the reference they chose was the tiannv map rather than the flying map.


    Long skirt with wide sleeves and fluttering skirt hem.


    Lengsa certainly understood what the boss meant, "it doesn''t matter. I have some ideas and ask the boss for advice."


    The boss looked at Leng SA for a while and smiled, "Miss Leng is very interesting. Come on."

 Chapter 78

    Fu Jia


    In the quiet study, Xu Shaoming stood upright in front of the desk and looked at Fu Fengcheng. He turned over the file in his hand without expression, and wanted to stop talking.


    "What has happened to Meng Fusheng these two days?" Fu Fengcheng suddenly asked.


    Xu Shaoming was stunned and quickly responded, "we have been sending people to stare at him. There is no response. We still work and rest as usual every day."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "where are the people who meet him?"


    "That man... Doesn''t seem to have any reaction. He left Anxia and went back to Moni the day before yesterday. Our people watched them all the way on board. Someone will deal with them after they got on board." speaking of this, Xu Shaoming was also a little strange. "Miss Leng said that the drawing had been destroyed by her. Didn''t the other party find it at all?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "do you think they can have any reaction? Do you want to track down and arrest people in Yongcheng?"


    Xu Shaoming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s right." the people themselves came from a wrong way. Let alone the things were destroyed. Even if they were dead, they didn''t dare to make a big noise in Yong city.


    Fu Fengcheng ordered, "let''s pay attention there. Everyone who goes in and out of Yongcheng recently should pay attention."


    "Da Shao means..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Meng Fusheng and Moni people can''t do anything in Yongcheng, which doesn''t mean that others can''t do anything."


    Xu Shaoming frowned. "Dashao means... Meng Fusheng will tell others that the drawings may be in our hands?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "Zhang Jingzhi and Long Yue came to this trip in person. It can be seen that others also value this design. No matter whether Meng Fusheng has evidence to prove that we took it or not, they will not let go as long as there is a trace of news."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said yes. He hesitated. "Recently, the four shaos have been close to Hong Tianci. Do you want to remind him..." Meng Fusheng is Mona''s masterpiece and Hong Tianci''s right and left hand. In this way, he is also likely to contact Sishao. In case of carelessness


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly. Xu Shaoming immediately understood, "I see."


    "... send a copy of Meng Fusheng''s information to the old man." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Yes."


    With these words, Fu Fengcheng lowered his head again and continued to look at the files in front of him. However, Xu Shaoming still clubbed in front of his desk and didn''t mean to leave.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and didn''t speak.


    Xu Shaoming said cautiously, "Da Shao, today... Is the school anniversary of Anlan University. Previously... Miss Leng invited you to see her performance. Won''t you go?"


    "What can I see?"


    "But... Governor and madam, there are four young people who will go." Xu Shaoming said.


    "So?"


    "Well, Miss Leng is on the stage for the first time. Besides, Miss Zheng will also be on the stage tonight. In case Miss Leng... Er, you can comfort her." Xu Shaoming said.


    "Do you think she needs comfort?" Fu Fengcheng sneered. If the woman lost to Zheng Ying, it is possible to beat Zheng Ying in private.


    "Should...?" Xu Shaoming is not sure whether Miss lengsan needs comfort or not.


    Once again, with Dashao''s chilly eyes, Xu Shaoming quickly bowed his head and retreated, "Dashao, I''ll go to work first."


    Just about to turn around, I heard Fu Fengcheng''s voice behind me, "prepare the car and go out at five."


    "... yes, young and old!" go if you want. Why scare his poor attendant?


    When Leng SA returned to school, it was already past 4 p.m. and the backstage of the school auditorium was in chaos. The students of class 2 literature became a pot of porridge.


    "Why haven''t quiet and Sasa come back?" the entertainment committee member anxiously grabbed a classmate and asked.


    "I don''t know, but lengsa said that whether it was OK or not, they would come back before five o''clock!" another girl was also worried.


    Bai Xi came in with a pile of clothes and put them on the table. She was tired and panting.


    "Bai Xi, what are you?"


    Bai Xi took a breath, raised her chin and said, "I went to Yongcheng song and dance troupe to borrow more suitable alternative clothes, and... There are two Jingshu dresses, and I don''t know if they can be used. No matter what, it''s better to put them first than not."


    People looked at her box of clothes and knew how tired she was this afternoon.


    "It''s hard. Sit down and have a rest and drink!"


    "Sa Sa hasn''t come back yet?" Bai Xi looked around and asked.


    "No, I went out with Chen Jing in the morning."


    Bai Xi was very optimistic, "don''t worry, Sa Sa will have a way."


    "I just hope they can come back in time. It''s almost five o''clock. Even if the clothes are ready, lengsa has to make up."


    "Eh? It''s said that lengsa is the leader of your class. Why can''t you see anyone now?" Zheng Xian took people into the preparation room of the College of Arts. Not only the people of class 2, but also the people of other classes saw it one after another.


    During this time, the news of the Fu family, the Leng family and the Zheng family constituted the main content of the gossip entertainment of the people in Yongcheng. At this time, Zheng Xian took the initiative to come to the door and pointed directly at lengsa, which can naturally ignite people''s gossip soul in an instant.


    Bai Xi turned her eyes angrily. "Zheng Xian, are you annoyed?! how''s Sasa? What''s your business? Are you a dog? Bite people and don''t talk? It''s haunting!"


    Zheng Xian snorted and glanced at the crowd. "Today, governor Fu and his wife will also come to the school celebration. Isn''t lengsa afraid to go on stage? It''s also... Even if he goes on stage, it''s a shame. It''s better not to go at all."


    "You don''t even have the qualification to go on stage. What qualification to say Sa Sa?" Bai Xi accepted back impolitely. "Why don''t you change your name to Zheng Gouzi? Bite people everywhere all day. I don''t know what''s good for you."


    "That''s right. It''s clearly that Zheng Ying has a contradiction with lengsa. She''s strong everywhere. I don''t know what it''s about?"


    "Why else? Zheng Ying is the eldest miss of the Zheng family. She just depends on her uncle''s family. If she doesn''t flatter her cousin, how can she live a good life?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Zheng Xian''s face changed and glared at the talking girl.


    I don''t think the girl is not afraid of her. She raised her eyebrow and said, "isn''t it? Otherwise... It''s your cousin who robbed us. What are you worried about? I don''t know. I thought your man was robbed by Sasa."


    Zheng Xian''s face was blue and white. "You''re so brave. Four young people won''t let you go!"


    The girl held her arm and sneered, "I''m so afraid. You''re so brave. We''re Fu Sishao''s sister-in-law."


    "Bah!" Zheng Xian disdained to say, "what kind of sister-in-law is she? Even Fu Fengcheng is already a......"


    "What is Fu Fengcheng?" Leng Sa''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear. Zheng Xian was startled and suddenly turned around to see that Leng SA had stood behind her for only two or three steps, looking at her with a smile.


    "Leng Mingyue! Do you want to scare people to death?" Zheng Xian couldn''t help being angry.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "I think Miss Zheng is very brave. It''s not so easy to be scared to death? Come on, tell me... What is Fu Fengcheng?"


    Of course Zheng Xian won''t say, she''s not a fool.


    "Sa Sa, you''re back at last! Where''s Chen Jing? How''s it going?" seeing Leng SA, the girls rushed up with joy and surrounded Leng SA. Of course, Zheng Xian was also surrounded in the middle.


    Leng SA compared a gesture that was no problem. Then he turned his eyes to Zheng Xian and patted her face. "You''re not timid."


    "What do you want?" Zheng Xian was a little guilty. Of course, she knew lengsa''s actions these days. She even dared to contradict Mrs. Fu and even beat Fu Sishao. It''s not impossible to fight her here.


    "What can I do? I''m not a tiger and don''t eat people. Don''t be afraid."


    "..." Zheng Xian looked at the madman''s expression and looked at lengsa. The more she said so, the more Zheng Xian felt what lengsa would do to her.


    Leng SA didn''t want to care what she was thinking. She frowned and asked the people next to her, "isn''t this our preparation room? Why is there an outsider here?"


    The cultural and entertainment committee member coughed, "Sasa, Zheng Xian is also from the College of Arts, not an outsider."


    Leng SA tilted his head and thought, "Oh... She''s from the school of Arts. I thought she was from the school of business. Miss Zheng Jiaer, don''t you even prepare a program for the school anniversary?"


    A girl from a nearby class passed by and snorted, "Miss Zheng is busy taking care of her cousin all day. Where is she free to prepare the program? Let alone Miss Leng, we all think she is from the business school."


    Zheng xiandun''s face turned red with anger. Because she always took care of Zheng Ying and often ran to business school, she even skipped the rehearsal of the class twice, so that she was kicked out by the girls of the whole class.


    Zheng Xian was already unhappy when he was kicked out of the performance list. At the moment, he was angry and ashamed in front of the girls in several classes of the College of Arts.


    Although Anlan university is a whole, there are always different signs among colleges.


    There are seven students from Anlan University. Chengdu comes from all over the country. At this time, you can go all the way to Yongcheng to study. Your family background will be no worse. Liberal arts girls are a little more arrogant than others. Many people don''t like Zheng Ying''s collusion with other people''s fiance, and Zheng Xian''s obvious flattery and flattery to Zheng Ying.


    In addition, in the past two years, the liberal arts school has been pressed by the business school, which is known as the beauty of the liberal arts school, but the school flower is the business school. How can it make people feel comfortable?


    Therefore, most of the girls in the liberal arts college are willing to stand on lengsa''s side together.


    It''s impolite to ridicule Zheng Xian.


    Zheng Xian couldn''t stand the despised eyes of so many people alone. Finally, he bit his teeth and turned and ran out.


    Watching Zheng Xian run away, everyone in the preparation room was quiet for a moment, looked at each other for a few eyes, and then when nothing happened, they continued to prepare.


    "Sa Sa, you''re back. How''s it going?" drove Zheng Xian away. The girls in class 2 immediately surrounded lengsa and cared about their clothes.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s all right. Chen Jing borrowed another batch of dance clothes to accompany her. The car is just outside the school gate. Let''s take some people to help her move back."


    The cultural and entertainment committee member waved, "those who want to go on stage stay and prepare, and the others go with me! Those boys are useless. Let''s move by ourselves!"


    "That''s right! Those smelly men are of no use at all. We''ll deal with them when it''s over!" the others responded, "Sasa, you have a rest and we''ll move things."


    Leng SA was a little funny. He nodded and said with a smile, "OK, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s all right. As long as we can impress the whole audience tonight, it''s all worth it!"


    Seeing a group of girls out, lengsa couldn''t help laughing.


    The female monitor of class 3 sitting next to her looked at her, "your class has strong morale this year."


    Lengsa tilted his head and thought, "it seems so right."


    "Come on!" the female monitor smiled.


    "Thank you, come on!"

 Chapter 79

    Anlan University celebrates grandly every year. After all, it is also the leading university in China. Moreover, Anlan university has always produced beautiful and talented women. Some girls who graduated from here have become independent women, some have married into rich families, and many are born in famous families. In recent decades, Anlan university has produced at least dozens of famous high-ranking official wives of Anxia, including several female scholars, businessmen and officials. Now in her forties, Ms. Zhuo Lin, who has been an official to the Vice Minister of Yunzhou.


    It is said that when Ms. Zhuo Lin comes back from her investigation abroad, she will be promoted to governor. In this way, they are really the local leaders in power.


    Therefore, Anlan university is naturally a very special existence.


    If the daughter of a famous family doesn''t come to Anlan university to study, it seems a little different. Even though Anlan university is now a coeducational University, this trend remains unchanged.


    Therefore, people from all walks of life will naturally come to attend the annual school celebration. Apart from other places, few famous people in the political, business and academic circles of Yongcheng will be absent.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t come early. The auditorium of the school was already full of people.


    However, as a young master of the Fu family, he naturally did not worry about having no place to sit.


    Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Fengcheng forward. Governor Fu and his wife were already sitting in the VIP seat in the first row in front. The principal of the school and celebrities from the six southern provinces were sitting next to him. Fu Yucheng sat next to Mrs. Fu, but Fu dujun still had an empty seat, which was obviously reserved for Fu Fengcheng.


    "Big and small." seeing Fu Fengcheng coming, several confidants of Fu dujun led by Yao Guan got up to say hello. They all got up. Naturally, others couldn''t sit still and got up one after another.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded a little and said hello. Yao Guan had a lot of dealings with Fu Fengcheng. Naturally, he understood that this man didn''t care. He smiled and sat down.


    However, in the eyes of some people, it is inevitable that Fu Fengcheng has been disabled and is still so arrogant, which makes him unhappy.


    "Why did you come so late?" Fu dujun glanced at him and asked.


    Fu Fengcheng was expressionless. "Are you late?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Are you late? It''s not too late.


    But it''s always not so good to come later than everyone present.


    When Fu dujun looked up, he saw that Fu Fengcheng''s eyes clearly read "how come I don''t know when you began to honor the virtuous corporal?", and suddenly felt that he couldn''t come or go in one breath, so he could only stare at the expressionless son in front of him.


    This scene is seen in the eyes of many people, and I don''t know how many things the brain has made up.


    Soon the party began. Zheng Ying and a fourth grader of the College of arts were in charge of the host. Although films have appeared for many years, today''s Anxia still has no professional performance discipline and vocal music discipline. Therefore, the College of Arts has always been responsible for hosting all kinds of celebrations. However, since Zheng Ying entered school, Zheng Ying has served as the host of school celebrations for two consecutive years.


    Zheng Ying is wearing a light purple dress today. She has a bright and slender neck with a gem necklace. The long hair is slightly curled around the shoulders, and the shallow makeup looks dignified and elegant. As soon as it appeared, it attracted the attention of many people.


    The host on the stage began the opening speech, followed by the usual process of inviting the president and guests to deliver speeches.


    Fu dujun thinks he is a rude man and will never speak on such occasions. The school also knew his habits, so it invited the CEO of the Education Bureau of the six southern provinces and the former headmaster who is now in charge of education in Beijing to speak for this year''s school anniversary.


    Fu dujun listened to the speech on the stage bored. Turning over the program list on the table, he said to Fu Fengcheng next to him, "the girl of Leng family is going to come on stage?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on the program list for a moment, raised his head and looked at his father. He didn''t speak.


    Fu dujun had long been used to his virtue and was not angry. "The girl of Leng family didn''t participate in this activity in previous years, but it''s unusual this year. What do you think it''s for?"


    "What do you want to say?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu dujun narrowed his eyes slightly and touched the short beard on his lips. "Maybe it''s to fight against the girl of the Zheng family. Boss... If you lose, you''ll lose your face."


    "..." what is this old man who is looking forward to his son''s disgrace coming to do?


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "if she loses, the other one won? This face can''t be lost to you."


    "That''s right." Fu dujun nodded and agreed, "but... I still hope the girl of the cold family will win. You don''t know, I''ve seen the girl of the Zheng family perform many times..." Zheng Ying is also a famous family in Yongcheng. Miss Zheng was originally the young lady of the future Fu family. Fu dujun has really seen Zheng Ying perform many times these years.


    Every year I either play the piano or recite some poetry. The key is... He can''t understand whether it''s playing the piano or reading!


    Although some of the Fu family''s family background in their early years was not really grass-roots, in the final analysis, it was Fu dujun''s own efforts to have today''s momentum. Therefore, Fu dujun has always boasted that he is a genuine rough man. He didn''t go to college, he didn''t study, and he couldn''t understand two sentences in foreign language. How could he understand these things.


    Let him listen to the piano and foreign poetry. It''s better to sing a play for him.


    Mrs. Fu, who was sitting next to her, naturally heard their father and son''s conversation. Originally, she frowned slightly and couldn''t help but frown more tightly.


    "Governor, Miss Leng is also going on stage?"


    Fu dujun was stunned. "Yes, you don''t know?" he glanced at the program list in front of Mrs. Fu. Sure enough, he didn''t even move.


    Mrs. Fu sat solemnly in the VIP seat, maintaining the dignity and dignity that the governor''s wife should have, and obviously had no interest in what programs she would perform.


    Mrs. Fu frowned and said, "today''s children, why do one or two love to be in the limelight?"


    If Mrs. Fu only said lengsa, of course, Fu Yucheng would only be happy, but Mrs. Fu obviously brought Zheng Ying in.


    Fu Yucheng quickly said, "Mom, what era is it now? Ah Ying has to be the host and perform on the stage. Doesn''t it just mean that she is excellent?"


    Mrs. Fu snorted softly, lowered her voice and said, "what''s excellent? Who can''t do these public affairs well? She is the future young lady of the Fu family. What does it look like to show so many people on stage?"


    "Niang!" Fu Yucheng whispered, "didn''t you promise before? Why did you mention it now? Ah Ying will quit school soon, the last time..."


    Mrs. Fu took a deep breath and said, "when you get married, I''ll teach her well. She''s still young, not sensible, and it''s normal to be in the limelight. I just hope she''s sensible, and your husband and wife can be well."


    Fu Yucheng held Mrs. Fu''s shoulder and his mouth was very sweet. "Mom, don''t worry, a Ying will be a good daughter-in-law. A Ying and I will be filial to you."


    "Well said." Mrs. Fu was in a good mood at last.


    Fu dujun next to him looked at the mother and son, and then looked at Fu Fengcheng next to him. He couldn''t help but frown.


    He knows that his wife dotes on her youngest son and that she is not very close to her eldest son. This is not surprising. After all, the eldest son didn''t grow up in front of his wife. Before the old lady died, his relationship with Mrs. Fu was not very harmonious.


    However, Mrs. Fu''s apparent disregard for Fu Fengcheng''s attitude made Fu dujun somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Father, it''s time to start."


    Fu dujun was about to speak, but Fu Fengcheng interrupted him faintly.


    The speech on the stage was just over. Zheng Ying and another male host came to the stage again to announce the official start of the school celebration party.


    Fu dujun looked at Fu Fengcheng with his eyebrows. Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and touched his eyebrows. "We are all very satisfied with the current state. It''s better for my father not to do superfluous things."


    Fu dujun was angry. "Superfluous things?" he wanted to remind his wife not to be too partial to her son. It''s superfluous?! This boy


    Fu Fengcheng ignored his father, who became a puffer fish, and his eyes fell directly on the stage.


    Fu dujun stared at Fu Fengcheng for a while, then looked at Mrs. Fu, who was talking in a low voice. She couldn''t help sighing. It seems that not only the wife is indifferent to the eldest son, but the eldest brother has nothing to expect from his mother.


    Fu dujun could not help but frown and recall, when did this happen?


    In his impression, even he didn''t spend much time with Fu Fengcheng, not to mention Mrs. Fu. The mother and son have always been so cold and slightly polite, and governor Fu didn''t care much. Mothers always prefer to stay with their youngest son, and Fu dujun really doesn''t want his future heirs to be influenced by his mother.


    So, is it always like this? Or did you leave most of your legacy to the boss when the old lady and the old man died? Or after the boss was seriously injured?

 Chapter 80

    When Fu dujun was wandering outside the sky, the performance of the students on the front stage had begun. It has to be said that Anlan university is one of the most famous universities in China, and its students are indeed versatile. Whether it is a variety of dance instruments, songs or plays, they are handy, and many can even be called professional level.


    Therefore, the annual celebration party of Anlan university can be called a grand event comparable to the New Year celebration in Yongcheng and even the whole six southern provinces. Almost every year, it occupies the front page headlines of major newspapers and magazines for several days.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or a bad fate. Tonight''s program is very speechless.


    Zheng Ying has always been the last to perform in the last two years. This year, there are more lengsa school. The literature and art department and the student union wanted to arrange the program of class 2 of literature at the beginning, but they informed the student union in the morning in order to strive for more time because of the clothing problem. Finally, the program of literature class 2 was arranged in front of Zheng Ying, and in front of them was Chen Yue''s solo dance.


    "Sa Sa''s makeup is so beautiful." Bai Xi looked at Leng SA and finished the last stroke, stretched out his hand to twist her face and couldn''t help but praise him.


    Lengsa smiled at her, "is it really beautiful?"


    Bai Xi held a little red face in her hands, "Sa Sa is the most beautiful."


    Lengsa smiled more happily, reached out and pinched her little face, "Xi Xi is also very beautiful."


    Bai Xi stood up and turned around lengsa. "When she came on, Sasha will amaze the whole audience." lengsa was still wearing a coat outside, and she could only see the red skirt below. But only looking at that face, Bai Xi thought she could amaze the whole audience.


    "Sa Sa, after today, you must teach me make-up!" Bai Xi begged with Leng SA in her arms. "I never knew that your make-up is so beautiful."


    "You didn''t ask either." lengsa blinked innocently.


    Bai Xi snorted, "that''s because you seldom make up. You look beautiful and willful." lengsa usually only occasionally draws some light makeup. After all, they are all students, and there is really no need to put on heavy makeup.


    Even at the Fu''s dance that night, lengsa''s makeup, although exquisite, was far less amazing than tonight.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "how can the stage makeup be the same as usual? By the way, after a busy day today, how are ah Xuan and them?"


    Bai Xi said, "don''t worry, they are much smoother than us. Xiaoxiao didn''t participate in the activity and is in front of the audience. Ah Xuan participated in the chorus. Nothing can go wrong." they met villains and suffered many disasters.


    "That''s good."


    Bai Xi smiled. "After the party, there will be a dance at school. Ah Xuan said that we will go dancing together. I wish you to end your single life in advance."


    Lengsa thought for a while. It seemed that there was nothing else tonight, so he nodded, "OK."


    Bai Xi blinked. "After you amaze the whole audience tonight, those boys must regret dying. Then... Hei hei."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "There must be a lot of people asking you to dance tonight." the power of the Fu family is very frightening, but there will always be so many cowards in any year. What''s more, Sa Sa hasn''t married yet. It doesn''t hurt to dance with someone alone.


    Lengsa propped his chin with one hand and smiled, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "Sa Sa, Xi Xi! Come on! Ready to wait!" Chen Jing rushed in and shouted, "has Sa Sa''s makeup been painted yet?"


    "So fast?" Bai Xi jumped up, and Chen Jing didn''t understand, "how slow can it be? The party only lasts two hours, and it will end before 8:20. Then there will be fireworks show and dance. Is Sa Sa ready?"


    Lengsa turned to face her, "OK, let''s go."


    Chen Jing blinked and looked at lengsa for a long time before she snapped her fingers. She was elated in an instant, "it''s ready!"


    Lengsa speechless: I''m an entertainer, not a face salesman, okay?


    There are still performances on the front stage, but only three groups of people are ready to wait backstage. Chen Yue, who is in front of them, is also a well-known dancer in Yongcheng. Her strength is naturally extraordinary.


    Then there is Zheng Ying, the finale. Zheng Ying has changed into a white dress and dress. She sits quietly and gracefully while resting. Zheng Xian and several girls are also talking with her. Seeing lengsa coming, Zheng Ying couldn''t help but stare at lengsa.


    "Miss Leng." when she recovered, Zheng Yingcai said hello with a smile.


    Leng SA nodded lightly, which was a response, "Miss Zheng."


    "Miss Leng looks... Beautiful tonight."


    "Thank you. Miss Zheng is also very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Xian sat beside Zheng Ying, staring at lengsa''s eyes full of jealousy.


    "...." she wondered if the girl had a crush on Fu Fengcheng?


    "Sa Sa, Chen Yue is on the stage. We should be ready." Chen Jing reminded nearby.


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, come on!"


    "Come on!"


    On the VIP seat in the front row of the auditorium, Fu dujun couldn''t help sighing, "why should labor and capital sit here for two hours?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly. "Father can leave in advance." not everyone will sit here until the end. The old man won''t go by himself, and others are embarrassed to go. He''s good to complain.


    Fu dujun snorted, "I''ve seen other people''s programs, not my own. What do others think?"


    "You think too much." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Why do I think you''re a little grumpy?" Fu dujun looked at his son in surprise. Although it was not obvious, Fu Fengcheng''s mood was really not very good.


    Fu Fengcheng asked insincerely, "when will I stop being grumpy? It is said that the whole Yong city has a gloomy and violent character after my injury, so I can whip people?"


    Fu dujun touched his chin and thought for a long time. Then he suddenly realized, "don''t you want the cold girl on the stage?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him expressionless. Fu dujun patted his son on the shoulder, "don''t be sorry, your father, I had such a time in those years. However, I think the girl of Leng family is very hot. I''m afraid you can''t control her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It can''t be that she''s been in charge. She ignores you?" Fu dujun doubted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Never mind, women... If you don''t listen, you have to be tough. Although it''s a new era, as a man, you can''t let your daughter-in-law climb over your head, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh... Can you beat her now?" Fu dujun asked anxiously. The girl in the cold family can kick the old four out with one foot. Besides, her strength will not be small. Fu dujun couldn''t help twitching at the thought of his brave and vigorous eldest son being kicked by a woman like the fourth.


    The picture is so terrible that he is too old to bear it.


    "You beat a woman?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu dujun said angrily, "don''t ruin your father''s reputation! When did I beat a woman?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the two seats on the left side of the back row, Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng looked at each other, and then looked at the dignitaries of the six southern provinces who were trying to focus their attention on the stage. They were determined to be non-existent together.


    Why did the old man argue with Fu Fengcheng on such an occasion for such a thing? Don''t they know they look like two fools? Fu Yangcheng stared at the solo dance on the stage and thought without expression.


    The old Fu family lost all their faces!


    "Brother, the next program is Leng Mingyue?" Fu Yucheng looked at Fu dujun and whispered with Fu Fengcheng. Although he couldn''t hear what they said, a trace of anger flashed through his eyes.


    No matter how he behaved towards Fu dujun, he was actually more afraid than close. It seemed that he would never talk to his father like Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Fu finally picked up the program list on the table, looked at it, frowned and said, "dance?"


    Fu Yucheng said with a smile, "I haven''t heard that Leng Mingyue has any good musical instruments and talents. It seems that only dancing is easy to learn now? However... Chen Yue is a disciple of the famous dancer Ms. Gong. Leng Mingyue is behind her. I''m afraid..." I''m going to make a fool of myself.


    Fu Yucheng''s speaking skills, Chen Yue has left the stage.


    The music on the stage suddenly changed.


    The original bright western music instantly turned into a simple and distant piano sound, as well as the clanking sound of Pipa and crisp bell, with a bit of exotic flavor in the simplicity.


    The curtain gradually opened on both sides. In the center of the stage, a group of girls in red dance clothes gathered together, and wide sleeves danced with the music.


    Fu Yucheng under the stage took a look and didn''t find lengsa. He was about to open his mouth, but he saw those girls scattered like flowers, revealing the people surrounded by them.


    The girl in red stood barefoot on a big drum. The girl was slender and enchanting. Wearing a long red dress, just different from other long skirts with wide sleeves, this dress looks more gorgeous, but also more enchanting and moving.


    This is a sleeveless dance dress with a delicate and beautiful knot tied on the shoulder and a long ribbon hanging down. The back is also hollowed out, revealing a white and beautiful back, but I don''t know whether it is painted or how. A huge blue enchanting flower occupies most of the vest.


    At this time, the girl was facing her back to the bottom of the stage. Her white hands were gently raised and pulled out a beautiful orchid.


    In the music, the girl gently turned back and smiled at the audience. The eyebrows and eyes are delicate and picturesque, and the bright eyes are fond of gazing. A touch of gold, saffron and mother of pearl in the middle of the eyebrows makes the girl bright and enchanting.


    Fu Yucheng clearly heard several puffs behind him, and couldn''t help but cross Mrs. Fu and Fu dujun to see Fu Fengcheng sitting on the other side. But Fu Fengcheng looked as calm and indifferent as ever, as if he had no touch at all.


    But where Fu Yucheng didn''t see it, his eyes had a little more attention, which was extremely rare.


    Fu dujun noticed the change of his son, narrowed his eyes slightly, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    With the singing of the dancing girls, the girls on the drum began to dance with the singing and music. The slender jade foot lightly stepped on the drum under her feet. Fu Yucheng even felt that he could hear the ringing bell on the girl''s wrist, and the big drum sounded rhythmically with her steps.


    The song is bright and cheerful, full of the girl''s carefree purity.


    The dance is beautiful and moving. A group of cheerful girls dance heartily, which is enough to attract anyone''s attention.


    But everyone''s attention couldn''t help falling on the girl in red in the center of the stage. With the drumming sound, the girl danced, rotated and smiled on the drum surface. The red ribbon flew with her clothes, slipped over the girl''s beautiful face and fell on her slightly curved lips.


    As the music and drums grew faster and faster, the girl''s movements grew faster and faster, almost making people think she would rise from the drum.


    The drum sound seemed to strike everyone''s heart.


    Fu Yucheng looked at the people on the stage. He had already forgotten what he was thinking just now.


    As the music gradually came to an end, the girl''s white as jade hands didn''t know where to add a bright red rose. She held the rose in her mouth and floated down from the drum to the stage. A group of beautiful girls dance around her. Even though the girl is so charming and enchanting, the whole dance gives people only a sense of joy and pleasure, just like the smiles on the girls'' faces.


    As the song gradually fell, the girl suddenly turned back, took down the rose in her mouth and smiled back at the audience.


    Fu Yucheng suddenly felt his heart beating. He didn''t know what he was nervous about.


    The girl raised her hand and threw the rose under the stage.


    She did not look at the roses she threw. As the girls slowly retreated towards the rear, the next moment the curtain fell and covered everything on the stage.

 Chapter 81

    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help following the direction of the rose. Their eyes were full of jealousy to see which smelly man had such good luck.


    On the VIP seat in the front row, a slender hand caught the fiery red rose.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calmly at the rose in his hand. The faint fragrance floated in his breath. He didn''t know whether it was the fragrance of the flower or the owner of the flower.


    For a moment, all eyes had deep regret in addition to envy and jealousy.


    Fu Fengcheng, the family of Fu!


    Isn''t it? This is miss lengsan''s fiance. She will get married next month.


    People don''t know for a moment whether it''s not that others have been favored by the beauty, or it''s a pity that such an amazing beauty should marry a disabled person.


    Miss Leng Jiasan has long heard of her beauty, but today''s dance is still destined to leave a deep mark in the hearts of all the people present.


    There''s no better dance than this.


    "Ha ha!" governor Fu suddenly laughed, stood up and patted Fu Fengcheng on the shoulder. "Boy, good! Good!" he got up and left, forgetting that there was a final program behind.


    Others may think that Fu dujun''s departure at this time has deep meaning. In fact, those who really know him will know that he really forgot, but he didn''t deliberately embarrass Zheng Ying.


    "Absurd!" Mrs. Fu''s face was a little ugly. She stood up and followed. Mrs. Fu even felt that lengsa''s performance tonight was a deliberate provocation to herself.


    "Niang!" Fu Yucheng seemed to have finally regained consciousness and hurriedly pulled Mrs. Fu. Fu dujun has left. If Mrs. Fu also leaves, I don''t know what those tabloids will write tomorrow?


    Mrs. Fu paused, frowned, and finally sat down again.


    Leng Mingyue was in the limelight just now, and the supervisor left early again. She has to stay for Zheng Ying. As for Leng Mingyue... There is plenty of time to settle accounts with her!


    The host on the stage has announced that the last finale of tonight is about to begin. However, people have not recovered from the amazing just now. It is inevitable that they are somewhat depressed, and they have no original expectations for the last finale program.


    "Leng SA, you''re fine." Fu Fengcheng played with the roses in his hand and said faintly.


    "Shaoming." Xu Shaoming, who was sitting in the back, saw his move of raising his hand. He immediately got up and came forward and whispered, "big or small?"


    "Go." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Backstage of the auditorium, the girls who had just retired from the stage gathered excitedly to celebrate the smooth performance.


    On the stage, although they all focus on the performance, they can also see and hear the reaction of the audience.


    "Sa Sa, you''re great!" Chen Jing hugged Leng SA and refused to let go.


    Lengsa has some helplessness, "it''s your dance." lengsa realizes that she still has some self-knowledge. Although she tried her best, she is not a professional dancer after all. In terms of skills, she is certainly not as good as Chen Yue who appeared in front of them.


    But Chen Jing''s dance not only avoids her shortcomings, but also has amazing ingenuity, so it can be a blockbuster.


    Chen Jing was very satisfied. She couldn''t help rubbing lengsa''s smooth shoulder. "Only you can finish my dance in such a short time." and... Miss lengsan''s beautiful face and tonight''s makeup and clothes simply add more to this dance.


    Early tomorrow morning, the front page headlines of the whole Yong city must be theirs!


    Not far away, Chen Yue, who has not left, looked at Chen Jing and others who were laughing and cheering. Her hand hanging on her side could not help holding it tightly, and her heart was full of anger.


    I didn''t expect that they could go on stage?!


    And - Chen Yue took a deep breath. Who can remember her performance tonight?


    Chen Yue even had to rejoice in her heart that she appeared before them, otherwise she didn''t even know whether she had the courage to go on stage and finish her dance.


    In fact, when it comes to dance skills, lengsa is no better than Chen Yue''s years of study and hard practice. It''s just that tonight is a school celebration party, not a dance competition. The audience present were not all professionals, and Chen Yue''s dance was far from good enough to conquer anyone who didn''t understand dance.


    Just looking at the momentum and the audience''s reaction, there is no doubt that Chen Yue lost.


    Chen Jing leaned against lengsa and saw Chen Yue standing on one side with a gloomy face. She made a face at her proudly.


    Chen Yue clenched her teeth secretly. "There''s nothing to be proud of!"


    "Well, girls, we have nothing to do here. Let''s go back and prepare. Let''s go to the third auditorium to attend tonight''s dance!" the cultural and entertainment committee member was also very happy, clapped his hands and smiled at the people.


    "Well, maybe it''s going to start over there. Let''s go back and change our clothes!" the people answered one after another.


    Chen Jing smiled and looked at Leng SA, "Sa Sa, I don''t think you need to change your clothes. It''s very beautiful."


    Lengsa didn''t care, "I think so, too."


    The backhand hung ribbons on both sides of his shoulders, tied two bows one high and one low behind him, pulled out a red gold flower from his head, pulled up a corner of the skirt that grew to bare feet, and received it all the way. It was fixed with a needle on the gold flower at his waist. There is also a layer of Ruffle embroidered petticoat above the knee, which won''t be too exposed.


    Originally, the complicated headdress on her head was directly removed and worn on her wrist. Just now, the enchanting and beautiful dancer on the stage immediately became a great beauty with noble and elegant temperament.


    "Yo Yo!" when others saw this hand, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Chen Jing gave a thumbs up without stinginess and appreciated it.


    Zheng Ying came down from the stage and saw this scene. She couldn''t help but have a meal at her feet. She didn''t even notice Zheng Xian coming up, and her eyes fell on lengsa.


    Just now she was waiting in the back and didn''t know what was going on in front, but when she came out, she just saw Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng leave one after another. She didn''t know whether it was because of lengsa that Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng left successively, but there was no doubt that Mrs. Fu would be furious tonight.


    Zheng Ying''s mood is a little complicated. For a moment, she can''t help laughing at lengsa''s stupidity. For a moment, she envies her randomness and boldness.


    Such arrogance... Has never happened since she was engaged to Fu Fengcheng.


    Now, because of what happened with Fu Yucheng, he has to be a man with his tail between his legs. He doesn''t dare to go wrong at all.


    Zheng Ying is watching lengsa, but lengsa and others don''t see Zheng Ying.


    "Come on, don''t you have to go back and change your clothes?" lengsa smiled at the people.


    A group of girls nodded and rustled so beautifully. How could they perfunctory and lose the face of class 2 of literature?


    A group of people crowded lengsa out of the side door of the auditorium and saw two people sitting and standing nearby. It was obvious that they were waiting there.


    "Sa Sa, Fu Da Shao." Bai Xi walked beside Leng SA and whispered a reminder. Leng SA naturally saw it, nodded his head and smiled at the people, "you go first. I''ll go by myself in a moment."


    "Er... Sa Sa, will you be all right?" Bai Xi asked with some worry.


    Lengsa reached out and touched her head, "what can I do? Go quickly."


    "Be careful yourself. If you feel something wrong, run quickly. Anyway, Fu Dashao can''t run you." Bai Xi told him.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "OK, I know."


    Seeing the group leave, Leng SA walked to Fu Fengcheng sitting in the shade of a tree not far away. Although the school was decorated everywhere tonight, Fu Fengcheng sat under the big banyan tree. Lengsa still couldn''t see his expression clearly. When he got close, he saw that Fu Fengcheng was still holding the rose she had thrown before.


    Under some dim lights, the red roses look more and more charming and charming at the handsome and cold youth''s fingertips.


    Xu Shaoming retreated to one side early and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to take a look at lengsa.


    He can imagine what will be on the front page of newspapers and periodicals in Yongcheng tomorrow. What''s more, I can''t guess what my mood is now. Miss Leng is really too brave.

 Chapter 82

    "Good evening." Leng SA obviously didn''t think he had done anything too much. He waved to Fu Fengcheng happily.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on her for a long time without talking. Lengsa looked down at himself in some doubt. In good conscience, her dress was not really exposed except that she had no sleeves. After all, it''s not that there are no sleeveless dresses these days, but there are not so many famous women who dare to choose to wear in public.


    "Leng Mingyue, you have a lot of courage." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, and his voice could not hear joy and anger.


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Fengcheng with surprise. "Don''t you care about this? Isn''t it good?" he was in a good mood and turned around in front of Fu Fengcheng. He felt very good about himself.


    "This is the dress I am most satisfied with in recent years. It''s too outrageous for boss Fang to only make dance clothes. I think she can make some achievements if she makes dress design." lengsa sighed.


    Jing Shu needs such a talented and aesthetically advanced designer.


    "So, you did it on purpose?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa nodded and admitted generously, "I am."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly pursed his lips and looked at her without speaking, as if waiting for her explanation.


    Leng SA said boldly, "don''t I want to be the young lady of the Fu family? How can the grand young master of the Fu family marry an unknown little transparent? I''m thinking of you. Moreover, do you think I''m not good-looking in your conscience?"


    Dare to say it''s not good-looking, blow his dog''s head!


    Lengsa still clearly remembers that the smelly man mocked her as a man''s woman. Is there such a good-looking man''s woman in the world?


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her for a while, finally smiled and nodded, "it''s really beautiful."


    This is definitely not a compliment, but the truth.


    There are many beautiful women in the world, but they are so beautiful... There is only one in front of them.


    Mingming is a young girl who is about to reach the age of 18, but unlike those girls who are always arrogant, shy or quiet, the girl in front of you can always attract people''s attention in an instant, just like a leaping cold flame, gorgeous, enchanting and moving. However, if you want to hug her and absorb the warmth, you will find her cold and distant, It seems close and out of reach.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, his eyes gradually deep.


    Leng SA raised his chin with satisfaction. "Just admit that I''m good-looking. Is there anything else? It''s all right. I''m going to the dance."


    "Prom? What are you going to do?"


    Leng SA looked at him in surprise. "Of course the dance is dancing. You don''t even know there is a dance after the school anniversary party every year? Until 12 p.m."


    "Don''t go." Fu Fengcheng said coldly. As soon as his voice was out, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t seem to understand why he said such words.


    Does lengsa go or not have anything to do with him?


    Lengsa leaned closer to him, reached out and pulled a petal from the rose in his hand and blew it away. The faint fragrance of rose stayed at her fingertips, making her mood better and better. Leaning against Fu Fengcheng, he smiled intimately, "what do you think? Are you jealous? Why should I listen to you?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were cold. He raised his eyes and stared at him. He was only a few feet away from him, like a woman who could smell her breath.


    With one hand holding her delicate and small jaw, Fu Fengcheng''s voice was calm and said, "Leng Mingyue, if you dare to let other men touch you, I''ll kill you."


    "..." who killed first didn''t know. Lengsa had no sense of crisis in his heart.


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to see what she was thinking. He smiled low. The rose in his hand gently swept her snow neck and said softly, "even if I die, you have to accompany me."


    Whether it was his cold voice or the rose in his hand, lengsa couldn''t help stirring up a spirit. He felt that he was about to be aroused a layer of goose bumps.


    "It''s tired to pretend to be a normal person?" lengsa whispered in his ear, "Fu Shao, who else do you want to kill?"


    Hemp egg! hold still! Can win!


    When you encounter snake essence disease, you must not be counselled!


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes seemed to have no temperature in an instant. If he could see his eyes clearly in the light, lengsa would think he saw a pair of black holes. A chill can''t help jumping up from her back. She... Seems, probably, maybe, really caused a snake spirit disease? And it looks very ill.


    Post traumatic stress disorder? Schizophrenia? Or is he born with an antisocial personality?


    When lengsa doubted whether they were going to stand off here all night, Fu Fengcheng suddenly laughed again. The laughter was deep and sweet, as if it were going to get into people''s hearts. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled lengsa resistance into his arms, pillowed Yingting''s chin on lengsa''s shoulder, and the voice sounded low in her ear, "lengsa, you provoked me."


    "What are you doing?!" Mrs. Fu''s voice sounded from behind, which pierced some strange atmosphere under the banyan tree.


    Mrs. Fu walked towards this side with a cold face, followed by Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng.


    Lengsa calmly stood up straight and turned to face Mrs. Fu. Sure enough, she saw Mrs. Fu''s indifference with a look of disgust. Lengsa didn''t care, even shrugged in a good mood. She didn''t think it was wrong that Mrs. Fu didn''t like her. After all, she didn''t like this dignified and graceful lady.


    One doesn''t want to be a good mother-in-law and the other doesn''t intend to be a good daughter-in-law. Why force it?


    "Good evening, madam." Leng SA nodded to Mrs. Fu with a decent smile.


    Mrs. Fu''s face was still ugly. "What were you doing just now?"


    Lengsa looked back at Fu Fengcheng sitting behind him and recited three times: dog man is unreliable. Just as he was about to speak, he heard the voice of Fu Fengcheng ring out, "mother, I have something to say with Mingyue."


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "what can''t you say well? Look what you''re doing? In broad daylight, it''s really... Shameless!"


    "Shameless?" Fu Fengcheng seemed to hear something funny. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pulled lengsa''s wrist. Lengsa was wandering outside. Lengsa was dragged by him and immediately fell into the wheelchair. Fu Fengcheng seemed to be ready. He clasped her waist with one hand and let her sit firmly.


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Leng SA was furious, but he was blocked by the lukewarm thin lips before he finished his words.


    "Well..."


    hold it!


    Lengsa opened his eyes in amazement and saw these two words from youleng''s eyes.


    "You, you!" Mrs. Fu''s voice trembled. Rao lengsa couldn''t help praying for her no matter how she looked at her, hoping that Mrs. Fu had no heart or blood pressure problems.


    Fu Fengcheng clasped one hand at lengsa''s waist and held her wrist. "How can unmarried couples be shameless when they cultivate feelings? What''s in Miss Zheng''s stomach?"


    "..." the goods are really angry with Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng. Why is a big man so small? Look how generous and free and easy Miss Ben is? If you encounter dog shit, you should directly bypass it and stay away. Do you have to step on it? No, a lot of feet.


    Mrs. Fu was finally so angry that she couldn''t breathe. She trembled and was held back by Fu Yucheng, who was also angry.


    The banyan tree was suddenly quiet. Even Xu Shaoming didn''t know where to go.


    Lengsa still sat still, and then regretted to find that although she was sitting on Fu Fengcheng''s lap, someone looked taller than her.


    "You can get up." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    In lengsa''s heart, ten thousand alpacas galloped past.


    "Is my tofu delicious?" lengsa asked with gnashing teeth.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes flashed slightly, "OK."


    "Very good." Leng SA sneered, punched someone directly in the abdomen, and then jumped off and quickly retreated a few steps.


    Even Fu Fengcheng, who had received rigorous training since childhood, was bent down by this punch.


    Leng ye said that beating her is professional.


    In the past, people who dared to eat lengye tofu would grow grass on their graves.


    A wisp of blood spilled from Fu Fengcheng''s lips. Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and looked down at him, "Fu, I advise you not to die. Next time... I don''t guarantee that you will regret being a man in your life."


    Fu Fengcheng slowly sat up straight, as if he had finally eased the pain. Looking at lengsa for a long time, his face didn''t mean to be angry at all. Slowly, a smile overflowed on his lips, and then he really laughed loudly.


    Leng SA looked strangely at the man holding his forehead and smiling. The neuropathy seemed different from the blue fox and couldn''t beat well.


    Silver fox has never been a considerate person, so it has never been willing to talk to humans who can''t communicate. Then he looked up at the sky and turned his eyes. "Smile slowly. See you later." then he turned and left decisively. She couldn''t really kill Fu Fengcheng. What else could she do if she didn''t go? Miss Leng San was angry.


    "Da... Da Shao?" Xu Shaoming, who came out of some corner, looked at Fu Fengcheng with fear. He didn''t know why he kept laughing. Should Da Shao be really crazy?


    Fu Fengcheng looked up, and the smile on his face gradually faded, but he could see that he was still in a good mood.


    He raised his hand and gently wiped the blood off his lips with his fingers. Fingertips gently rubbed the bright red blood, as if there was a faint fragrance and residual temperature on it.


    "Da... Da Shao, do you want to see a doctor?" Da Shao should not have been hit with an internal injury? "


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly, as if he were looking at an idiot.


    Xu Shaoming also felt like an idiot, but he could only sigh in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "young man, you just..."


    "What?"


    "Miss Leng, there''s his wife..." for a moment, Xu Shaoming didn''t know what he wanted to say, but he always felt that what he did tonight was not very right.


    Is it... Just to get cheap? It''s not cheap to be stabbed and bleeding by a punch.


    "Let someone look at her."


    "Who?"


    Chilly eyes fell on him like a knife. Xu Shaoming''s expression read respectfully and wrote speechless, "yes, big and small."

 Chapter 83

    In the other corner, Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng squatted together, looked at each other and said nothing for a long time. "Yangyang... What should I do? Brother and sister-in-law..." it''s terrible.


    Fu Yangcheng rolled his eyes in disgust. "They all said don''t call me such a stupid name."


    He stood up and stretched out his hand to pull Fu Annie up. All the people over there left. What are they doing here?


    Fu Annie blushed, "Yang... Yang City, just now big brother, big brother, he unexpectedly..."


    Fu Annie is fifteen years old. Naturally, she is not a child who knows nothing. Cardamom girl is just at the time of spring, but most of the ways children at this age express their good feelings are still implicit and simple. Such a fierce way is still too exciting... Er, although my sister-in-law also punched my brother hard.


    Fu Yangcheng said angrily, "what''s the big deal? The two evils just torture each other together to see who can kill who."


    Fu Yangcheng instantly felt that Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying''s choice of cheating must be a god given premonition of life preservation. Think about it, if both marriages go smoothly according to the original plan. Finally, either Zheng Ying was scared to death by Fu Fengcheng or Fu Yucheng was killed by Leng Mingyue. so what? Playing with uncle and sister-in-law?


    Tut.


    Fu Annie wrinkled her delicate eyebrows. "Hey, don''t be so ugly. Sister-in-law... I think sister-in-law is still very gentle. It was clearly brother''s fault just now." how can you treat a girl lightly in front of an outsider? But... Brother must like sister-in-law very much? Hee hee


    Fu Yangcheng scoffed at this. Of course you think she''s gentle if you haven''t been smoked by her.


    "Alas, I wish I were as powerful as my sister-in-law." Fu Annie sighed.


    "..." I don''t need this. If you really want to become like that, even if you are a girl of the Fu family, you will not be able to get married. After all, there are certainly not many lunatics like Fu Fengcheng in the world.


    "Fu Fengcheng, a dog man! Dare to belittle me! I''m so brave. One day I want you to kneel in front of me and beg for survival, not death!" lengsa looked cold and walked in the school with wind under his feet. Occasionally, people passing by seem to see a cold and gorgeous red rose, and they will never think of her. At this time, she is passionately abusing and greeting someone''s 18th generation ancestors.


    But then again, why don''t I go back lightly and don''t suffer losses anyway? After all, Fu Fengcheng''s skin is still quite excellent.


    Leng Sa''s footsteps suddenly felt that he had missed 100 million.


    Yes, why don''t you take advantage of such a beautiful man?


    Even in his previous life, as a rich second generation Fu Fengcheng, a beautiful man of this level can not be met casually. After all, the temperament and momentum of an empty face are eighteen thousand miles away from that of Fu Fengcheng. This man has a beautiful face without momentum. It''s useless!


    As for those who have face, momentum and ability, it''s rare not to say at first sight. It''s not easy to start at once. After all, the aftermath is also a big problem.


    As for the past three years, let alone the social circle of Miss Leng Jiasan, it is not conducive for her to meet beautiful men.


    Leng SA is not lecherous. Compared with the green fox who can''t walk when she sees a handsome man and the blue fox who is obsessed with overbearing president all day and falls in love with my brain, she can be called pure hearted and lustless. But that doesn''t mean she has any problems. Everyone has a heart for beauty.


    So, Fu Fengcheng is still very good.


    This is the best product. It will lose money if you don''t sleep when you send it to the door.


    Er... It is rumored that Fu Fengcheng seems, probably, maybe, maybe, not very good?


    Lengsa suddenly felt as if he had been doused with a basin of cold water, which was instantly cool and flying.


    Once, God gave me a beautiful man. But tell me... No, can, sleep!


    What kind of person does this?


    Lengsa''s current mood is like picking up a large bag of gold bars on the road. When she goes home, she finds that it is a large bag of brass plated iron. The price is not equal to the hard cost of carrying it back.


    In a bad mood, lengsa decided to go to the dance.


    "Sa Sa!" as soon as she entered the auditorium where the ball was held, anluxi, wearing a small dress, welcomed her. "Sa Sa! You are so beautiful on the stage today."


    "Xiaoxiao is also very beautiful tonight." lengsa stretched out her hand and hugged her with a smile. Looking around again, he was surprised, "Why are you alone? What about ah Xuan and Xi Xi?"


    "Someone just came to see ah Xuan. Xi Xi went out with her."


    "Why didn''t you go together?" lengsa didn''t worry about the safety of song Xuan and Bai Xi. Few people dared to move song Xuan in Yongcheng. There is no need for those who have this courage unless they have a brain problem. Ann Lucy smiled, "I''ll stay to protect Sa Sa."


    "Protect me?" Leng SA looked at Ann Lucy strangely. "Who protect whom?"


    Ann Lucy put her hands together and supported her chin with a sweet smile. "It''s different. Sasha is a blockbuster tonight. You see... I heard a lot of people talking about asking Sasha to dance just now."


    Sure enough, there were many eyes looking at this side, but there were no people who really dared to come forward to invite the dance. It''s not that the boys in Anlan university are not particularly fascinated by their hue, but after lengsa came in, two people came in behind her.


    Without doing anything, the two men stood at the gate of the auditorium and looked down at the whole dance scene. But... Their identity is very special. They can be seen only by their clothes. This is the guard of the Fu family.


    Originally, many people who were ready to move could only secretly swallow their saliva and retreat silently.


    Beauty is precious, and life is more expensive.


    Lengsa naturally saw the two people with a serious face, inexplicably itching.


    Seeing this, Ann Lucy fell on her cold shoulder and bowed her head and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Leng SA said angrily.


    Ann Lucy whispered, "it seems that Fu Da Shao really attaches great importance to Sa Sa."


    "..." can I tell you that he was cast a psychological shadow by others?


    Ann Lucy looked at the two men and couldn''t help frowning.


    In fact, outsiders don''t know what happened to Fu Dashao''s physical condition, but if it''s really as rumored


    "By the way, didn''t Mr. Fu embarrass you just now?" asked Ann Lucy. Lengsa shook his head and said with a smile, "why did he embarrass me? He just said a few words. Don''t worry."


    "Sa Sa..."


    "What do you think?" lengsa rolled her head and took her inside. "Go, no one wants me to dance. Go and have a drink."


    They sat in the auditorium drinking while watching a large group of men and women dancing and playing. The program of literature class 2 was a great success, and the girls of their companions came to lengsa to play, even if they didn''t dance, they weren''t bored.


    Cold SA frowned a little and asked, "ah Xuan, how long have they been out?"


    Ann Lucy glanced at the wall clock in the auditorium. "An hour?"


    "So long?"


    Ann Lucy was also a little uneasy. "Won''t there be anything?" it''s reasonable to say that there won''t be anything. Who in Yongcheng doesn''t know that song Xuan is the only precious daughter of general song?


    Leng SA said, "go out and have a look. I''m just a little full of food. Go out and eat."


    "OK, let''s go."


    They got up and walked quickly outside the auditorium. As soon as they went out of the gate, they saw a boy in the same class running to the auditorium. Seeing lengsa, he quickly stopped his steps, "lengsa!"


    "What''s up?"


    The boy hurriedly said, "Bai Xi and a girl... Were taken away."


    "What?!" anluxi cried out with great surprise.


    Lengsa''s face was also cold, "who?"


    The boy shook his head in a daze, "just now... I met those people on my way home. I... I saw Bai Xi and a girl dragged into the car. They ran away in the car without two steps after me."


    He came from an ordinary family and didn''t want to get into this muddy water. But Bai Xi is his classmate after all. Even if another girl doesn''t know, it''s impossible to watch them have an accident. Bai Xi is a person studying in Yongcheng. Although he has a house outside the school and is taken care of, he doesn''t know that he can only go back to school to borrow the school''s telephone to call the police and find lengsa who is familiar with Bai Xi.


    Lengsa''s look suddenly became cold and Su Sha, "I know, thank you."


    "Sa Sa, what should I do?" anluxi''s face was pale and almost burst into tears. If Sa Sa hadn''t reminded her, she couldn''t remember that something might have happened to ah Xuan and Xi Xi. If only she had gone with her.


    Lengsa saw her remorse, reached out and patted her shoulder and said, "if you go with me, now there are three people who have an accident. Did you call the police?"


    The boy shook his head. The police station was not close to the place he saw. At this time, most shops outside were closed. Even if he wanted to call the police, he had to go back to school to find the phone. Now other parts of the school have long been closed. They have to go to the school teacher before they can borrow the phone.


    Lengsa nodded, turned to anluxi and said, "Xiaoxiao, has general song come tonight?"


    Ann Lucy shook her head. "No, ah Xuan said general song couldn''t come tonight on business, Mrs. song..." if general song didn''t come, Mrs. song wouldn''t come to participate in such activities.


    "Call the police first, and then call general song''s house." lengsa said.


    Ann Lucy nodded solemnly, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Lengsa reached out and touched her head, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Go home after you call and stay well. Don''t run around. If no one answers at home, you''ll stay at school. Don''t be alone outside, you know?"


    Ann Lucy nodded with tears. "Where are you going?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''ll find Fu Dashao for help."


    "Then be careful."


    "I know, don''t worry." Leng SA smiled faintly and said to the boy standing next to him, "please accompany Xiaoxiao for a while. Someone should ask you later."


    After the boy nodded, Leng SA turned and walked out quickly.

 Chapter 84

    Ann Lucy couldn''t care about being sad. At that moment, she turned and dragged the boy towards the administration building on the other side of the auditorium. There''s a phone over there. She has to call the police first, then call general song, and ask his grandfather to find someone to help! "Miss Leng, what''s the matter?" two men in the auditorium followed out and asked respectfully.


    Lengsa glanced at them. "Do you have a car?"


    A man shook his head, "no, if Miss Leng needs a car, his subordinates call and ask someone to deliver it." after hesitating, he said, "I said before that I would send a car to send Miss Leng back at 11:30."


    Lengsa shook his head, "it''s too late. Please tell Fu Dashao that I want to borrow his people." remembering that there is no portable phone these days, lengsa couldn''t help but curse in his heart, "do you have paper and pen?"


    The man took out his paper and pen and handed it over. Lengsa took it over, brushed it and wrote down a few lines, "excuse me, read it to Fu Fengcheng. If there are any conditions, let''s talk about it!" then he turned and went outside the school.


    After two steps, I found that the dress on my body was very troublesome. I stopped and bent down to tear off a section of the long skirt and turn it into a short skirt. Seeing the red figure leave, the two men looked at each other for a moment and just coughed, "you follow Miss Leng, I''ll contact you."


    Fu''s guard couldn''t keep up with lengsa. When he chased out of the school gate, lengsa had disappeared.


    Lengsa didn''t go back to Leng''s house, but went to the small yard where Liao Yunting lived.


    Lengsa spent a lot of money to rent it. In addition to being used for Liao Yunting''s previous research, lengsa will come here occasionally if she needs to do something. Moreover, it is very convenient that lengsa is less than ten minutes away from the school. Most importantly, lengsa installed a telephone here for convenience. For a person who has been influenced by advanced science and technology, even if he doesn''t have it, it''s absolutely unbearable to know that he has it but can''t use it.


    Before entering the door, he heard the telephone ringing. Lengsa walked over and picked it up.


    "Where are you?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice came over the phone.


    Lengsa pulled the telephone line and walked to the table with the whole telephone. A map of the six southern provinces is spread on the table. The terrain and roads near Yongcheng are clear.


    "Is there any news?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment. "Song Xuan is the daughter of general song. General song has sent someone to find him. Don''t worry."


    "How many people in Yongcheng don''t know that song Xuan is the daughter of general song? Why do you think they kidnapped her?" lengsa asked.


    Since you dare to do it, you will not be afraid of the Song family, at least... Not so afraid.


    "Song Xuan doesn''t seem to have provoked anyone. Does the Song family have any enemies?" lengsa looked down at the map on the table, holding the microphone in one hand and drawing on the map with a pencil in the other hand.


    "As far as I know, No."


    Lengsa bit his pen and frowned with some distress. "The people who took ah Xuan and Xi Xi drove a black jeep. Now there should be few people who can have such a car? They must know that they will be searched by the whole city after the incident. If they drive out of the city, it will be enough for them to leave Yong city for dozens of miles according to the time."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "my father has ordered that all roads and checkpoints leaving Yongcheng will be checked. If they drive, they can''t go too far."


    Leng sighed, "that''s even more troublesome. They may abandon their cars and take the path." there are all kinds of trails near Yongcheng. There are many mountain paths, mountains on both sides of the northwest and southwest, and all kinds of rivers can take the waterway. Nowadays, looking for someone is really looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the other party takes such a big risk. It''s impossible to catch two girls without purpose. They won''t hide from doing nothing all the time, so they won''t be too far from Yongcheng."


    "HMM." Leng SA nodded, "I''m just worried..." ah Xuan is OK. Bai Xi''s girl usually looks at tiaoto. In fact, she is not much braver than mung bean. In case something happens


    "Where are you?" Fu Fengcheng asked again.


    Lengsa was about to speak, and Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from the opposite, "wait a minute."


    There seemed to be someone reporting something to him. After a long time, I heard Fu Fengcheng say, "someone saw the car leaving the city from the north gate. I have asked someone to set up a card within a hundred miles northwest of Yong city."


    "North gate." Leng Sa''s fingers gently brushed the map, drew a circle in a large area in the northwest of Yongcheng, then bent over and stared at the map carefully, scanned for a while, and circled several places, "these places, you let people take care of them." then she reported several place names she circled to Fu Fengcheng, and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After a moment of silence across the phone, Fu Fengcheng said, "what''s your hurry? General song will take people there."


    "One more person and one more effort. It''s good to find them a minute earlier." after that, Leng sutun said, "you''d better let someone check the identity of those people and why they kidnapped song Xuan and Bai Xi. I always think something''s wrong."


    "Be careful yourself." Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice.


    Lengsa answered carelessly and hung up the phone.


    At the other end of the phone, Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about lengsa''s words. Xu Shaoming came in and bowed down to report, "young man, general song has taken people out of the city. The city is also searched in the whole city. Miss Song and Miss Bai should be fine."


    "What suspicious people have come to Yongcheng recently?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head. "During this time, there are white night manor parties and Anlan University celebrations. There are many people from other places, and we all pay attention to them."


    "That''s the people of Yong city? What is Meng Fusheng doing?"


    Xu Shaoming was stunned. "Meng Fusheng? Da Shao is skeptical... But Meng Fusheng should not know that Da Shaosheng handed over the new weapons to general song."


    There are few people who know about this. Everything is still planned in the early stage. If the other party really comes for this, it will be too anxious. And... How did Meng Fusheng make sure the drawings were in their hands? It was not their Fu family who did it last time.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him lightly, "doesn''t he know that song Boang is in charge of the Ordnance Research Institute?"


    "..." should no one know this?


    "Meng Fusheng is already an abandoned son." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Xu Shaoming was puzzled.


    "If the Fu family refused to hand over the drawings and song Xuan died, what do you think song Boang would think? What would the Fu family think?"


    "Separation?"


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "No matter what happens to the Fu family and song Boang, Meng Fusheng can''t live."


    "..." therefore, Meng Fusheng was indeed regarded as the abandoned son of the Fu family.


    At the foot of the mountain, two cars were parked on the quiet and dark roadside. Song Xuan and Bai Xi were tied up and couldn''t move.


    One hand reached out and took down the handkerchief stuffed in Song Xuan''s mouth. He smiled and said, "Miss Song, it''s impolite."


    Song Xuan frowned and stared at the middle-aged man in front of her. "Who are you? I don''t know."


    The middle-aged man smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. Just your father knows me."


    "You kidnapped me to threaten my father?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said nothing. Song Xuan clenched his teeth and said, "since you came for me, these things have nothing to do with her. You let her go."


    The middle-aged man seemed to hear something funny. He shook his head and laughed at her innocence. "This girl around you is not an ordinary girl. This seems to be the little miss of the white family in the north. Are the white family and the dragon family distant relatives?"


    Bai Xi widened her eyes and purred in her mouth.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Miss Bai, don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. After all... Miss Bai, should still be very valuable?"


    "You can''t leave Yong city with us." Song Xuan calmly looked at the humanitarian in front of him.


    The middle-aged man disagreed. "Don''t blame me, ladies. It''s really... The Fu family deceived me so much that I can''t live in Yongcheng. I didn''t do a big job before I left. It seems that I''m sorry. I''ve been making cattle and horses in Yongcheng these years. Take them off and we''ll go up the mountain!"


    "Yes."


    The back door was opened. Someone came in and dragged song Xuan and Bai Xi out.


    It was already late at night. Although it was not too dark to reach out, under the shade of the tree, even people facing each other could almost see only one outline.


    The people around him pushed song Xuan, "go!"


    Song Xuan glanced at Bai Xi and felt guilty. Bai Xi purred angrily. She couldn''t speak.


    "Take down the handkerchief!" Song Xuan frowned. "I promise she won''t scream."


    The middle-aged man next to him chuckled. He didn''t seem to care whether Bai Xi called or not. He nodded to the people next to him. Originally, the reason why they blocked Bai Xi''s mouth was because she was too noisy, not because they were afraid that her cry would attract someone. On the edge of this remote mountain forest, even if she broke her voice at this time, no one would hear her.


    "Asshole! Son of a bitch! Shameless kidnapper!"


    "Miss Bai, I advise you to shut up, or we''ll have to plug you up again." the middle-aged man said sadly.


    Bai Xi''s voice suddenly stagnated, and a pair of big eyes were burning in the night.


    "Xi Xi, I''m sorry," Song Xuan whispered.


    Bai Xi hummed, "not afraid, Sa Sa will come to save us."


    Song Xuan smiled reluctantly. The rustling is very powerful, but it''s hard to tell if she can know where they are. Moreover, song Xuan didn''t want Leng SA to really get involved in these things. These people knew at a glance that they were not ordinary people.

 Chapter 85

    The party pressed song Xuan and Bai Xi on the mountain. They came halfway up the mountain and heard a whistle at the foot of the mountain. "Someone is catching up."


    The middle-aged man was a little angry and cursed, "the action is very fast!"


    "What shall we do, sir?"


    The middle-aged man sneered, "don''t worry, let them chase you. Someone will pick you up when you cross the mountain. As for song bo''ang... If he dares to make a rash move, give him the body of his baby daughter." after that, he gave song Xuan a meaningful look, "it''s a pity that Miss Song is intelligent, talented and beautiful, but it''s a pity that she gave birth to the wrong person."


    Song Xuan was dragged away in some embarrassment and asked with a smile, "what do you want to take my father? It should not be for money, but for my father to turn against the Fu family? It''s really good to make... Such a big fuss?"


    "Shut up!" the middle-aged man snapped.


    "I don''t think you want to ask my father what he wants. You just want to kidnap me." Song Xuan said, "for what? You''re not tired of living."


    "Miss Song, if you say more, I''ll kill Miss Bai." the middle-aged man said coldly.


    Song Xuan shrugged, and sure enough, she stopped talking.


    Shortly after 4 a.m., general song and his people finally besieged the group in a mountain depression.


    "Ah Xuan!" song Boang is over 50 years old this year. He has two sons and a daughter under his knee, but he dotes on Song Xuan''s daughter very much. At this moment, I was a little anxious to see my daughter held in front of my chest by a man with messy hair and a gun on my forehead.


    "General song, stop!"


    Song bo''ang''s face was gloomy. "Who are you? What do you want to do!"


    The man holding song Xuan said with a smile, "don''t general song know what we want?"


    "I really don''t know," song bo''ang said coldly.


    "I want the drawings stolen by the Fu family from the white night villa a few days ago."


    Song bo''ang didn''t change his face. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, what drawings?"


    The man sneered, "it seems that general song doesn''t value this daughter as much as the legend. I sent a letter to you. I want not only the drawings taken by the Fu family from the white night manor, but also the things newly developed by the Fu family in the past two years. Something has your daughter''s life. It''s very difficult for you to mobilize the public with such empty hands."


    "This place has been surrounded. You can''t escape."


    The man smiled, "what am I afraid of when Miss Song is here? General song, is Fu family important or daughter important?"


    "If you dare to touch her, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    The man obviously didn''t pay attention to song bo''ang''s threat. The muzzle of the gun nodded on Song Xuan''s forehead, "isn''t it?"


    "You!"


    "General song." during the stalemate, a voice came in the night. They all looked back and saw Xu Shaoming coming this way with people.


    "Adjutant Xu, why are you here?" song Boang looked at Xu Shaoming.


    Xu Shaoming took out a file bag and handed it to the general. "Da Shaoming ordered me to give it to the general."


    Song bo''ang was surprised when he took over, "this..." this is some confidential information of the Institute, "little... Big little..."


    Xu Shaoming looked up and smiled at the man who was holding song Xuan. "Da Shaoming said that if you have the ability to take it, you have to have the ability to leave alive. When things come, let people go."


    The man was also stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng to teach things so easily. Slightly squint and doubt the tunnel: "how do I know if it''s true?"


    Xu Shaoming couldn''t help but rejoice. "Is it difficult? We have to give you time to study it clearly? In addition... Can you understand it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Do you understand?


    "..." the atmosphere was very embarrassing for a moment.


    Xu Shaoming squinted slightly, looked at the man in front of him and asked, "where is Meng Fusheng?"


    The man gritted his teeth and didn''t speak. Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "sure enough, Da Shao said well. Your purpose is not these materials at all. This kind of separation plan is too clumsy."


    Song bo''ang is upright but not stupid. "You''re procrastinating! What do you want to do?!"


    Song bo''ang suddenly had a bad hunch and gradually frowned, "adjutant Xu..." Xu Shaoming shook his head and motioned to him, "general song doesn''t have to worry about his presence. Miss Song''s safety is important."


    Song bo''ang feels at ease. It''s good... What can I do for you?


    Although Fu Fengcheng was young, he had such a convincing ability, as if nothing would happen as long as he was there.


    Song Boang took a deep breath and looked at the man across the street. "I don''t care what you want to do. Most of the things have been sent. Just for the kindness and righteousness of big and young, no matter what happens, my surname song can''t betray the Fu family. Your life is always yours. You should take your things or take my daughter to die together. Choose for yourself."


    The man''s eyes flickered and obviously hesitated.


    Song bo''ang is right. Who wants to die if he can live?


    After hesitating for a while, he finally said, "give me something. When we go down the mountain, we will release Miss Song. You can send it yourself and put it on the ground two steps ahead of me."


    "OK." song Boang walked over with the document in his hand, and Xu Shaoming couldn''t help mentioning it. I''m afraid that if the man suddenly shoots song bo''ang, it will be in trouble.


    Song Boang put his things on the ground and stood up. The man immediately vigilantly said, "go back!" and told the people behind him, "go and have a look. Take your things and let''s go." the man behind him came out with a gun, leaned over, picked up the file bag from the ground and opened it to check the contents.


    The man holding song Xuan asked anxiously, "how''s it going?"


    The man nodded, indicating that things should be OK.


    The man was overjoyed and was about to say something. He heard a loud bang in the night sky.


    Song Xuan was hit by the sudden force. Before she could react, there was another gunshot.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two bodies fell in front of her and stared at the dark blood hole on the forehead and the blood sprinkled on her feet. Song Xuan immediately fainted as soon as her eyes were closed.


    This sudden scene made general song unable to return to God.


    Looking back, Xu Shaoming, who was still smoking at the muzzle of the gun, "adjutant Xu..."


    Xu Shaoming smiled shyly at him. "I''m really sorry to surprise Miss Song."


    Song bo''ang reacted and hurried forward to pick up his daughter. Xu Shaoming behind him ordered the people around him to clean up the mess, but he quickly walked to the dark place not far away. In the night, song bo''ang only saw a slender figure jumping down from the tree with a long gun in his hand. The first shot was obviously fired by the other party.


    "Miss Leng." Xu Shaoming looked at the girl in front of him. His mood was a little complicated. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lengsa plucked her hair, frowned and asked, "Xi Xi is not here."


    "I''m afraid it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. There are only a few people here. Meng Fusheng is not here." Xu Shaoming whispered, "Miss Leng, don''t worry. Meng Fusheng shouldn''t easily start with Miss Bai."


    "I know. I''ll go first." lengsa waved to Xu Shaoming, turned around with a gun and walked down the mountain.


    Xu Shaoming watched her back disappear into the mountains and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Adjutant Xu, that''s... Good shooting. Where did you find the sharpshooter?" song Boang came over with song Xuan in his arms and asked curiously. In such a dark night and such a long distance, it''s not easy to kill with one shot.


    Xu Shaoming smiled. "Well... General song should ask Da Shao directly." without Da Shao''s and miss Leng''s permission, how dare he say anything.


    Fu Yucheng is in a good mood these two days, although Fu Fengcheng lost him a small face in Baiye villa before. But after that, governor Fu clearly told Fu Fengcheng not to do anything on the pipeline. All these things were handed over to Fu Yucheng.


    For a time, in the eyes of these people, Fu Yucheng suddenly became hot, and even Shang Feiyun, who had been avoiding him, was much more polite to him.


    However, in Fu Yucheng''s view, this is far from enough. What he needs is not these people''s polite compliments to him, but to gather all these forces into his own hands.


    Now the power of the six southern provinces is in his father''s hands. Fu Yucheng naturally has no courage to meddle with Fu dujun''s power, but Fu dujun doesn''t care about these people on the road. However, these people can''t fall into the hands of Fu Fengcheng. Fu Yucheng still remembers how respectful and awed those people were to Fu Fengcheng in Baiye villa that night.


    Cold SA made a big splash tonight, making Fu Yucheng''s original good mood disappear again.


    Remembering that lengsa and Fu Fengcheng got along at school, Fu Yucheng only felt that there was a fire burning in his heart.


    Therefore, after sending Zheng Ying home, Fu Yucheng refused Zheng Ying''s stay and chose to go to the bar alone.


    "Meng Fusheng, what do you mean?" Fu Yucheng looked down at the knife on his neck. Originally, some of the wine was suddenly sober.


    Meng Fusheng smiled and took off his hat on his head. "Sorry, four shaos."


    "What do you want?"


    Meng Fusheng sighed, "it''s not what I want to do, it''s what your big brother wants to do. He forced me to stay in the six southern provinces."


    Fu Yucheng frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Meng Fusheng smiled and said with theout explanation, "I''m leaving Yongcheng tonight. Before that, would you please accompany me to a place?"


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth. "Why should I go with you? Hold Ben Shao, surnamed Meng. I think you don''t want to live!"


    Meng Fusheng was not in a bad mood. "I''m afraid it would be difficult for Sishao to expect someone to find you. At this moment... The whole Yong city has been busy and no one can take care of you."


    Fu Yucheng stared at him and didn''t speak. Fu Yucheng was in a very bad mood tonight. Naturally, he didn''t notice so much outside.


    Meng Fusheng sighed, "Si Shao, I just want to find something Fu Dashao took from me. I can''t make it difficult for you. As long as you help me get something, I''ll go right away. It''s not difficult for you."


    Seeing that Fu Yucheng still didn''t speak, Meng Fusheng continued, "Do you think Fu Jun Jun let you go to the white night villa, that is, you are just a shield. That night, Fu Dujun let you in front of the display, Fu Da less behind the arrow to finish the big thing. To tell the truth, I have not yet figured out how Fu Dashao took things away under the eyes of long Shai and Zhang''s family and so many eyeliners. Oh, I don''t know. That night, the northern dragon family and Zhang Jia came. "


    "What do you want to say?" Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth.


    Meng Fusheng said with a smile, "as long as Fu Da Shao is there, Fu dujun will never have you in his eyes. You see, even if Fu Fengcheng is lame and abandoned, Fu dujun will only let him do the important things. This... Fu dujun didn''t even tell you?"


    Fu Yucheng''s face became more and more ugly, clenched his teeth and remained silent.


    "Si Shao, is your life important or Fu Fengcheng''s achievements important? Think about it."


    Yongcheng university is located in the east of Yongcheng city near the suburbs, adjacent to several famous research institutions in Yongcheng city.


    Because many university professors themselves are members of these research institutions, there is a place between the University and the Research Institute for these scholars and professors. The defense here is no less strict than the official institutions and the Fu family residence. There are patrols and guards around the clock. People without a pass can''t step in or even get close.


    "Stop! Who!"


    "It''s me." Fu Yucheng, who walked in front, looked gloomy and said in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?" the guard at the door did not relax his vigilance.


    "Fu Yucheng." Fu Yucheng said coldly.


    The guard was stunned. During this time, Fu Sishao frequently appeared in the gossip tabloids, so these guards didn''t know what Fu Sishao looked like. Then they looked carefully and found that the other party was really Fu Sishao, "Sishao." the captain of the guard quickly saluted, "what''s the matter with Fu Sishao coming here so late?"


    Fu Yucheng drooped his eyes, "I have something to ask Professor Zou."


    "So late?" the guard captain hesitated. Fu Sishao is a junior at Yongcheng University. That''s right, but even if there are any problems, you don''t have to ask the professor in such a big night?


    Fu Yucheng was impatient. "Why? I can''t go in?"


    "No, wait a minute. I''ll call Professor Zou''s house." the guard captain said, gesturing to the people in the nearby sentry booth.


    A moment later, the people in the sentry Pavilion shouted, "Mrs. Zou said that Professor Zou was not at home. She went to Jiangcheng to participate in academic exchanges yesterday and won''t come back until the day after tomorrow."


    Hearing the speech, the captain of the guard looked at Fu Yucheng suspiciously, and there was a little more alert between his eyebrows.


    Four young people don''t even know if Professor Zou is at home at night?


    "Si Shao, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing this, the people behind Fu Yucheng secretly scolded Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng didn''t succeed enough and failed more than enough. As soon as he pushed Fu Yucheng away, he drew his gun and shot at the guard opposite.


    "Enemy attack!" the guard at the door obviously responded quickly. Although the person in front was injured, he was quickly dragged back. The next moment, a sharp alarm sounded at the door.


    "Shit!" Meng Fusheng cursed and whispered, "building 7 in the East! Kill him at all costs!"


    "Yes!"


    Originally, even if song Xuan was kidnapped, the night in this area was still quiet and quiet. Until this time, there was a sharp and harsh alarm mixed with bursts of gunfire. Nearby houses that had long been dark turned on lights, and the whole place seemed to be awakened in the night.


    "How could there be so many people?! Fu Fengcheng, a damned cripple!" Meng Fusheng, armed with a gun in one hand and grabbed Fu Yucheng in the other hand, got into the car parked at the intersection quickly, "drive!"


    The car didn''t dare to stop for half a minute. As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, he rushed out of the city.


    "Mr. Meng?"


    "Let''s go! There''s an ambush! Fu Fengcheng wasn''t fooled!" Meng Fusheng said angrily. "Why didn''t Fu Fengcheng die outside six months ago? It''s a disaster!"


    As soon as he handed in the fire, Meng Fusheng found that the number of guards in the residential area far exceeded the normal number they had explored earlier. It was obvious that they were already ready for them to throw themselves into the net. Meng Fusheng leaned against the back of his chair and closed his eyes. I''m afraid none of them could escape.


    Fu Yucheng sat on one side and didn''t speak. His eyes were empty. It was obvious that he couldn''t return to God.


    Meng Fusheng looked contemptuously at Fu Yucheng, who was still stunned. Compared with Fu Fengcheng, who was as cunning as a fox and as cruel as a leopard, the four members of the Fu family were like a baby who had not been weaned.


    "Where are the two girls?"


    "The Song family left song Boang and Fu Fengcheng, and the white girl was in the trunk."


    "Get out of the city first!" although the girl of the Bai family can''t compare with song Boang''s daughter, she can also use it. If you can escape, you can also change a lot of money. The Bai family certainly won''t mind exchanging money for their daughter''s life.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 86

    The gate out of the city had already been stopped, but Meng Fusheng was not worried. With four young Fu family in hand, where could he go? Pushing Fu Yucheng''s head out of the window, Meng Fusheng looked at the people outside with a grimace. "Get out of the way! If you dare to move, I''ll die with Fu Sishao. Oh, the little miss of the northern white family is also in my car."


    The people blocking the road did not dare to act rashly. They looked at each other. The leader immediately motioned to the people around them to ask for instructions.


    Fu Fengcheng came quickly. Xu Shaoming was not with him. He changed a person, but it was not someone else, but the attendant beside Fu dujun.


    Although Fu dujun didn''t come forward personally for such a big event tonight, he still sent his confidants to intervene.


    Meng Fusheng hid in the car. She didn''t dare to show her head. Obviously, she was afraid that she would be shot in the head by a cold gun from nowhere as soon as she went out. Just pressed Fu Yucheng''s neck tightly on the window and shouted, "Fu Dashao, if you don''t want your brother to die, let us leave immediately!"


    Without waiting for Fu Fengcheng to speak, he said with a smile, "Fu Dashao shouldn''t deliberately want to kill his own brother? It''s said that governor Fu and Mrs. Fu have only such a sound son as Fu Sishao. I don''t know whether Mrs. Fu is willing to give up?"


    Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry. He calmly sat in his wheelchair and let his looming eyes look at him.


    The attendant officer standing behind him leaned over and whispered, "big or small, the governor said that everything is up to you tonight." it means that governor Fu believes in any decision of Fu Fengcheng. But this does not mean that Fu Fengcheng can freely squander Fu Yucheng''s life. On the contrary, Fu Fengcheng can''t make mistakes because of this trust.


    Because trust often can''t stand the test.


    After a while, I heard Fu Fengcheng say faintly, "let them go."


    Naturally, the soldiers around did not dare to disobey his orders. They immediately gave way to the roadblocks blocking the way out of the city.


    Meng Fusheng, who was hiding in the car, was overjoyed and quickly told the driver, "go!" he first squeezed Fu Yucheng in his hand. This move was indeed right.


    As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out at once.


    "Young and old, just let him go?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him, "don''t worry, you can''t run."


    After successfully leaving the city, Meng Fusheng was relieved. He pulled Fu Yucheng back and pushed him into the back seat. He gasped and looked back to make sure no one caught up.


    "Shit! Fu Fengcheng is a cripple!" Meng Fusheng scolded with gnashing teeth. With so much effort wasted tonight, he almost sacrificed all the people he could use in Yongcheng. As a result, he failed to achieve any goal. He was almost caught in a jar by Fu Fengcheng.


    Fortunately


    After looking at Fu Yucheng, Meng Fusheng said with a smile, "four little, I didn''t expect Fu Dashao to really let us go for you."


    Fu Yucheng''s face was blue and white, and his eyes were full of resentment when he looked at Meng Fusheng.


    Meng Fusheng didn''t care, and even burst out laughing, "Si Shao, what are you doing looking at me like this? I don''t want to do it to you, but if I don''t do it to you, I''ll die without a place to bury. If I blame you, I blame your big brother for being too bad. There is such a big brother... Gee, I can''t help but sympathize with you."


    While he was wantonly enjoying Fu Yucheng''s mixed and changeable expression, a deep roar came from a distance.


    "What sound?!" Meng Fusheng immediately became vigilant.


    The sound came from far to near, and the driver''s face changed slightly. "It''s the sound of the car''s engine."


    "Fu Fengcheng is catching up?" Meng Fusheng immediately pressed Fu Yucheng nervously and put the muzzle of the gun on his forehead. "Come on! Drive!"


    The driver was also a little flustered, but there was no other way but to step on the accelerator to the end. The car has been driving for half a night. Besides, it won''t be able to drive once it runs out of gas. They want to rely on this car to leave Yong city. I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    The roar was getting closer and closer. The driver couldn''t help looking out and exclaimed, "it''s not from the Fu family!"


    Meng Fusheng also saw that in the cool morning, a slender woman was chasing them up.


    A woman in a silver gray suit and sunglasses, riding on a motorcycle that made her whole person petite, copied past them. Without hesitation, Meng Fusheng fired several shots out of the window, but none of them hit. On the contrary, the woman shot right into the tire of the car.


    With a sharp creak, their car leaned aside and nearly hit the roadside.


    The woman had already driven her motorcycle past them to the front. The motorcycle made a turn in the middle of the road, wagged its tail, turned around, and the front of the motorcycle was just in front of them.


    "Don''t stop, hit it!" Meng Fusheng snapped.


    "The tire is broken..."


    "Hit it!" Meng Fusheng shouted hysterically. He didn''t know who the woman was, but he knew the woman was dangerous. At the same time, he raised his gun and fired several shots in front of him.


    Unfortunately, Meng Fusheng is not a sharpshooter. It is not easy to hit the target in panic and vehicle movement. Moreover, the effective range of the gun in his hand is really not enough.


    I saw the woman backhand picked up a long gun from behind, turned half a circle smartly, and the long gun rushed towards her jeep.


    "Tut."


    With a disgusting click, the woman loaded, aimed and pulled the trigger skillfully.


    Touch!


    A blood spot burst from the center of Meng Fusheng''s eyebrows, and Meng Fusheng''s hand held forward immediately froze.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his face. His fingers were stained with blood. He looked at the back of Meng Fusheng''s head in horror. The blood had dyed the seat back behind him red.


    The woman on the motorcycle did not look at Meng Fusheng for a second time, but shifted the target to the driver. It was obvious that she was very confident in her shooting skills.


    The driver was very witty and immediately stepped on the brake. The inertia of the sudden stop of the car made Meng Fusheng''s body collide with Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng even collided with Meng Fusheng full of blood. Raised his head, stunned, as if he had finally recovered his mind, and threw up as soon as he turned his head.


    The driver in front of him had raised his hand with a dead face and dared not move.


    Lengsa got off the motorcycle and walked towards the car parked in the middle of the road with a long gun in one hand. Fu Yucheng was vomiting in the back seat. Before he approached, he smelled an unspeakable strange smell.


    Lengsa immediately stopped and said faintly to the driver, "come down."


    The driver opened the door and walked down, "spare... Spare my life! Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..."


    "Where''s the girl you caught?"


    "In the back, in the trunk..." the driver answered honestly. As soon as the voice fell, lengsa cut it with a hand knife. The driver was black and soft on the ground.


    Lengsa went to the back of the car and opened the trunk. Sure enough, he saw Bai Xi lying inside. She looked down at her situation and was relieved to be sure that she had just passed out. Reaching out and pinching her little nose, "you sleep well and let me find it."


    When Fu Fengcheng arrived with people, the sky was completely bright, and a touch of dawn broke the horizon. Lengsa leaned lazily against the motorcycle parked on the side of the road, pushed the sunglasses on his face to his head, revealing a beautiful face. The faint morning light seemed to sprinkle a layer of golden light on her face, and the hearts of those who drove after her couldn''t help suffocating.


    Seeing someone coming, lengsa stretched out his hand and put his sunglasses back on.


    She was wearing a silver gray slim windbreaker and a pair of high riding boots. Usually, the long hair, which is always soft and loose, is braided randomly from the shoulder to the chest. People who are not acquaintances, even if they see it face to face, I''m afraid they will never believe that this valiant woman will be Miss Leng Jiasan.


    "Big and small." the governor and attendant driving in front turned to see Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him with deep eyes and didn''t speak.


    The attendant officer didn''t know why. He was suddenly in his heart. He didn''t dare to say anything more and got off the bus quickly. The people who followed had taken out their wheelchairs and helped Fu Fengcheng out of the car. A steady stream of soldiers surrounded the area quickly.


    Lengsa stood up and walked over, "it''s so slow."


    "Hard work," said Fu Fengcheng, turning to look at the car parked in the middle of the road not far away.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not dead. I left you a living mouth."


    "Meng Fusheng is dead?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa shrugged, "do you want me to die with him?"


    The attendants who had checked in the past had come back. Just hearing this, he leaned over to Fu Fengcheng''s ear and whispered, "one shot was killed in the middle of the eyebrow. Meng Fusheng had explosives on his body. Sishao fainted and was not injured."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "take them back."


    "Yes." the attendant looked at lengsa with some hesitation, but lengsa didn''t see his meaning and said to Fu Fengcheng, "I''ll go first."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "I''ll have someone take you back?"


    "No, I have a car," he said, patting the car behind him. He seemed very satisfied. Liao Yunting doesn''t have as much money as Bai Keng. Last night''s driving experience was much better than when she just bought it.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the actually not so beautiful car and nodded indifferently.


    Lengsa turned and walked to the tree by the side of the road. He stretched out his hand and patted Bai Xi''s face sleeping against the tree. Bai Xi opened his eyes vaguely, "er... Sa..." before he finished speaking, lengsa stretched out his hand and blocked his mouth, "we should go back."


    "Oh." Bai Xi woke up in an instant and stood up with lengsa''s hand. Then she saw that there were people standing around, "er... Well, Fu Da Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "I surprised Miss Bai last night."


    Bai Xi gave a dry smile, "no... no, ha ha... I slept. Yes, yes, how''s ah Xuan?"


    "General song has taken Miss Song back. It''s not a big deal to be hurt a little."


    Bai Xi breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Let''s go." Leng SA said to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi blinked and followed lengsa like a small tail. Lengsa stepped onto the motorcycle. Bai Xi thought for a while and learned from her. She sat up and held lengsa''s waist very consciously.


    Wow, rustling waist is so thin.


    Lengsa started the car and slightly raised his chin to Fu Fengcheng sitting on the roadside, "go, see you later."


    "Be careful."


    Lengsa chuckled, the engine roared, and the motorcycle roared out in the morning light.

 Chapter 87

    Watching the car carrying two people away, the attendant officer standing next to Fu Fengcheng gently breathed out his breath and couldn''t help asking, "young man, who was that young lady just now...?"? He didn''t know that Da Shao knew such a maverick young lady. "It''s great. No wonder Da Shao wasn''t in a hurry." when he thought of Meng Fusheng''s body and the brake marks on the ground, it was obvious that someone had broken the window glass from the front, right in the middle of his eyebrows. That means that the lady must stand in the middle of the road and shoot at the car rushing towards her, which requires not only excellent shooting skills, but also outstanding courage.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "it''s not simple."


    The attendant was curious, "is that lady... A friend of Da Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and said faintly, "the people of Feiyun meeting."


    The attendant was stunned and immediately remembered the head of the chamber of Commerce of Feiyun club, which is also a heroine that most men in the world can''t match. When you think about the figure just gone, it seems to have a somewhat similar meaning. But... "I have a good relationship with the head of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him with indifferent eyes. "What a good relationship do you need?"


    "...." it''s hard to say. At least four young people may not be able to borrow someone from Shang Feiyun now. No... it''s impossible for four young people to know that Shang Feiyun has such a powerful man.


    By the way, four less!


    The attendant looked at the driver who was shivering on the roadside. Although Meng Fusheng was dead, he still had a living mouth. Last night, the guard at Yongcheng University insisted that Sishao and Meng Fusheng were going to enter the residential area of the professor of the Research Institute.


    Although Sishao is likely to be coerced, this


    Fu Fengcheng was obviously not interested in the driver. "Let someone ask, and then take it back to the old man."


    The attendant officer was stunned, "young and old, don''t you try?"


    Fu Fengcheng leaned back in his wheelchair, with a sneer on his lips, "how much do you think he can know?"


    "Always... Can you know something?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "then ask whether the person behind Meng Fusheng''s name is long, Zhang or Xiao or something else. Don''t tell me the rest." then he held the wheelchair hard, and the wheelchair immediately turned around and went to the special bus parked on the side of the road.


    "Meng Fusheng... Isn''t he from Nile?" what does it have to do with the dragon family, the Zhang family and the Xiao family?


    Before he could come up with the result, several cars in the distance rushed over. Before the car was stable, someone opened the door and rushed down, "yu''er! Yu''er!"


    Mrs. Fu was helped down and rushed towards him in a hurry. "How''s yu''er?! where is he?!"


    The attendant looked at Fu Fengcheng, who had not been looked at by Mrs. Fu from beginning to end, sighed in his heart and pointed to the car where Fu Yucheng was located. Mrs. Fu immediately let go of him and stumbled over, "yu''er! Yu''er, how are you?! don''t scare your mother..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Fengcheng looked the same and calmly ordered the people around him, "let''s go."


    "Yes, big or small."


    "Sa Sa! Sa Sa!"


    Bai Xi sat in lengsa, stretched out her hand and hugged her waist tightly. The morning wind of late spring still chills her, and blows her hair flying in the air. Bai Xi is excited, "rustling!"


    Lengsa was helpless, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xi leaned on her back and couldn''t help sighing, "Sa Sa, you''re so handsome! Is it good for me to marry you?"


    Bai Xi felt that she had experienced the thrills of her life tonight. I played the kidnapping adventure with song Xuan in the first half of the night. I was saved by a rustling hero in the second half of the night. Now I can take a ride with me. I''m so happy.


    "..." she was wrong. She shouldn''t think the goods are timid. She''s so big that she can hold up the sky.


    "Yes, you can discuss with Fu Fengcheng, who will be the big and who will be the small." Leng SA said with a smile.


    "Eh... Sa Sa is so pathetic. At first glance, Fu Da Shao is a jealous and immoral man."


    "Shut up, don''t talk, turn around and drink." you guessed right. Fu Fengcheng''s goods really can''t tolerate people''s jealousy.


    Bai Xi gently rubbed her face on her back and asked in a low voice, "Sa Sa, did you really kill that man?"


    "Didn''t you see it? Afraid?" Leng SA asked.


    Bai Xi held her waist tightly and said for a long time, "I''m not afraid. Rustling protected me."


    Leng SA smiled, "I don''t think you should think about this."


    "What should I think?"


    "Why don''t you think about what happened last night when the Bai family knew about you?" Leng SA said.


    Bai Xi couldn''t help crying, "Oh, no!"


    Leng Sa''s lips slightly lifted up, increased his horsepower and rushed to the direction of Yong city.


    Lengsa certainly can''t ride the ugly motorcycle through the city all day. We had to drive the car to an unused cabin behind an yuan for storage before we changed our clothes and went back to the city with Bai Xi.


    When they returned to the city, it was noon. Fortunately, yesterday was school day. Today, the school didn''t have to have classes. When they entered the city, they went straight to the Song family.


    Song Xuan didn''t come back until dawn. It wasn''t serious that she was bruised because she was worried that Bai Xi couldn''t sleep at all and was read by her mother. Hearing that Leng SA and Bai Xi came to see her, they were overjoyed and ran out to receive the guests.


    "Xi Xi, aren''t you hurt?" Song Xuan was relieved to see that Bai Xi was safe. Bai Xi is also affected by her. If something happens, song Xuan really can''t forgive herself. Bai Xi stood up and turned around in front of her. "It''s all right. You see, there''s no injury at all."


    "It''s all right." Song Xuan said, "Sasa, Xiaoxiao told me when he came to see me in the morning. It''s hard for you."


    Leng SA smiled, "it''s nothing, and I''m not helpful. General song and the Fu family acted quickly."


    Bai Xi looked at lengsa and blinked and blinked.


    Lengsa made a gesture to song Xuan while she lowered her head to pour tea. Last night, song Xuan fainted without seeing her. Even general song didn''t know that the gunman was her.


    Bai Xi immediately covered her small mouth and blinked her eyes skillfully.


    Although Leng SA didn''t feel that he had anything to hide, after all, this kind of thing is not an advanced deeds conducive to wide dissemination, so it''s still free if it can be avoided.


    "Ah, Miss Leng San and Miss Bai are here? Come to see ah Xuan." a beautiful woman in fashionable clothes came down from her head and immediately welcomed them warmly.


    Lengsa and Bai Xi have met Mrs. song. To tell the truth, this lady is not bad, and she is quite enthusiastic. Although she is a little snobbish, she won''t make people feel unbearable. It was only today that she seemed particularly enthusiastic that they felt a little difficult to absorb.


    "Madame song."


    Mrs. song smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Sit down and talk. I heard that Miss Bai was caught with ah Xuan, too? Aren''t you hurt?"


    Bai Xi shook her head, "no, Mrs. Lao cares."


    "Yes, fortunately, Miss Bai is fine, otherwise we don''t know how to tell your family. It''s all ah Xuan''s fault. Otherwise, Miss Bai will be involved. Don''t mind."


    Bai Xi blinked. Before she could speak, Mrs. song turned to song Xuan and scolded again. It was all because she went out with people at night and took Bai Xi with her that she made so many things. It not only implicated Bai Xi, but also made lengsa and Ann Lucy run to see her in the morning. He also said that why do girls read so many books? It''s best to quickly find a good family to marry. Song Xuan''s face turned blue.


    Before cold SAS like as two peas and white, she heard three times.


    Song Xuan held her forehead with pain on her face. "Mom, can you say this later? Xi Xi and Sa Sa ran to see me all night and let them go back and have a rest first."


    Mrs. song reacted and smiled at them with some embarrassment. "I''m sorry, Miss Leng, I''m a talker. Please come to see ah Xuan specially." looking at the three people, Mrs. song still stood up on her own initiative, "you talk first. If you''re tired, it doesn''t matter to rest in our house. Ah Xuan, treat the guests well."


    "I see." Song Xuan waved weakly.


    Seeing Mrs. song leave, song Xuan couldn''t help rolling her eyes, "I''ll make you laugh."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Aunt also cares about you."


    "I can''t afford it." Song Xuan sighed. "If this happens, she has more reason to let me not study and go home and marry early."


    Looking at Song Xuan''s headache, lengsa and Bai Xi couldn''t help laughing. Song Xuan''s distress is true, but they don''t believe that song Xuan will be controlled by Mrs. song and go home to marry. If Mrs. song could manage song Xuan, song Xuan wouldn''t go to college at all.


    After chatting with song Xuan for a while, they got up and left. As soon as they left the door of the Song family, they saw Fu Fengcheng''s car parked at the door.


    Bai Xi blinked and looked at lengsa. "Sa Sa Sa, Fu Da Shao is looking for you?" how can she find the Song family?


    Fu Fengcheng leaned one arm against the window and was thinking about something. When he saw them coming out, he sat up straight and nodded to them.


    "Why are you here? You should be very busy at this time?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at Bai Xi, "I asked Shaoming to arrange someone to send Miss Bai back."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA raised his eyebrows and Fu Fengcheng said, "my father wants to see you."


    Leng sighed, "so last night..."


    "In Yongcheng, if he wants to check, there are not many things he can hide from him. What''s more, you don''t deliberately hide." Fu Fengcheng said. If she had deliberately concealed it, she wouldn''t have been so blatant.


    Lengsa shrugged and sighed, "all right, Xi Xi go back and have a good rest."


    "Oh, be careful," Bai Xi said cleverly.


    "Don''t worry, Fu dujun is very talkative." Leng SA smiled.


    "..." what terrible illusion is this?

 Chapter 88

    Lengsa got into the car and drove in the direction of Fu''s house. Lengsa glanced curiously at the stranger driving in front of him, "isn''t adjutant Xu there?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he has something to do."


    Lengsa nodded. At first glance, Xu Shaoming didn''t look like an ordinary attendant and wore the title of adjutant. It can be seen that he was also mixed in the army before. Now he is reduced to driving and running errands for Fu Fengcheng every day.


    "The governor saw what I was going to do? Should it be..." Leng SA compared a movement of wiping his neck, and Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lower lip, "you think too much."


    Lengsa shrugged. "Plan ahead, or what will Fu dujun do when he sees me? I haven''t figured out how to explain to him." Fu Fengcheng''s acceptance of the previous damn reasons doesn''t mean Fu dujun will accept it.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry, the old man won''t ask you this."


    Lengsa blinked and realized in an instant, "you are a good man."


    Fu dujun didn''t ask. Naturally, he didn''t believe her for no reason because he was illuminated by her Mary Su''s light, but Fu Fengcheng had explained it for her. As for how Fu Fengcheng explained it and why Fu dujun believed it, it was not her business.


    "In that case, what else did Fu dujun ask me to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her faintly, "you will know when you see him."


    "OK." Leng SA nodded indifferently and sniffed at his pretending mystery.


    Fu dujun sat in his study and looked at the attendant officer who pushed the door in, frowned, "how''s the fourth?"


    "I''ve asked the doctor to see it. It''s nothing serious. It should be..." the attendant hesitated for a moment, but said, "it should be. I''m scared."


    Before the words fell, he saw the ugly face of Fu dujun.


    This is really a good thing to say. The son of Fu Zheng, the governor of the six southern provinces, was kidnapped and kidnapped, and was frightened by the dead. Who believes this?


    The attendant sighed in his heart and decided to say two good words for Sishao, "supervisor, in fact... It''s not Sishao''s fault. After all... Everyone has the first time."


    According to their subsequent trace survey, Fu Sishao sat less than a foot away and watched the bullet fly from him and pierce Meng Fusheng''s head.


    "The boss has never been so counselled! And the boy of the dragon family, long Xiaotian boasted that his son killed dozens of enemies when he led troops to suppress bandits for the first time! Why is labor and capital so unlucky?"


    "...." with all due respect, Dashao and the Young Marshal of the dragon family are not normal people at all. And Sishao... Even if you are a little better than ordinary people, it is still the category of ordinary people. What''s more, when you were raised as a rich young master from childhood, is it human to compare with those two?


    Fu dujun didn''t want to tangle with these things, so he waved his hand and said, "OK, has the boss and the cold girl come back?"


    "It should be fast."


    Fu dujun nodded and felt better. Leaning back on the back of the chair, he said with great interest, "you say the girl in the cold family is really so powerful?"


    "..." the attendant was in a bad mood. He had met Miss Leng, but he really didn''t recognize that it was Miss Leng''s third family this morning.


    Fu dujun smiled and touched his forehead. "It''s right for the fourth to hook up with the girl of the Zheng family. If he gets married, it''s hard to say whether his life can be saved. Only the boss can hold the girl down."


    "Supervisor... Aren''t you angry?" the attendant was puzzled.


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrows. "What are you angry about? It''s a good thing to have the ability in this world. Since the boss said he believed she was ok, it''s really OK." Fu dujun knows his son very well. In terms of prudence and suspicion, he can only be more than himself, never less than himself.


    The attendant was speechless. Although he had followed Fu dujun for many years, he still felt that he didn''t know the big man very well.


    "The governor, Dashao and miss Leng are coming."


    Fu dujun stood up and said with a smile, "go out and meet."


    "..." no, you have to go out to meet me in person?


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng did not directly go to the study or living room to see Fu dujun, but were directly led to the shooting range specially opened up behind Fu''s house. When they passed by, they saw Fu dujun standing at the table, fiddling with his gun.


    Leng SA was speechless. Fu dujun didn''t plan to shoot her?


    "Coming?" Fu dujun looked back at them, and his eyes finally fell on lengsa. The meaning of exploration and examination was more intense than ever.


    Lengsa looked calm, nodded and said with a smile, "good supervisor."


    Fu dujun nodded and threw the things in his hand as soon as he raised his hand.


    Lengsa raised his hand and firmly connected it in his hand.


    "Inspector?"


    Fu dujun said with a smile, "try it."


    Leng SA didn''t refuse. It''s really stupid to pretend to be stupid when he knows that he has been seen through.


    Leng SA turned his head sideways, raised his arm and pointed to the standing target not far in front.


    Fu dujun and others who stood on one side found that the girl in front of them became different in an instant.


    Although lengsa is a little cold at ordinary times, she converges and looks like an elegant lady after all, although sometimes she seems too sharp.


    But at this moment, she seemed to have changed. The whole body seems to be haunted by a cold and killing momentum, like a bright blade, which will be stained with blood when touched.


    Fu dujun has only seen this feeling in a very few people in his life. It happens that there are two in front of him now. He couldn''t help looking at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him. Fu dujun inexplicably felt that the two were a little similar.


    "Touch touch!"


    "Touch...!"


    A burst of continuous gunfire rang out. Lengsa didn''t stand still, but moved to the left while shooting until all the bullets were empty.


    After 20 rounds of rapid firing, Leng SA looked back at Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng. The shooting range was silent. The attendants standing beside Fu dujun almost grew up and couldn''t speak. After a while, I heard Fu dujun laughing, "OK! Go and have a look."


    "Yes!" the attendant quickly ran to the place where the target was placed. No matter what the result was, Miss Leng''s posture was amazing enough. Moreover, the range of the hand (crab) gun itself is not long. Naturally, they all saw that there were hits in the center of several targets.


    Leng SA came back and returned the gun to Fu dujun with both hands. "Supervisor, I''m making a fool of myself."


    Fu dujun did not take over, "what do you think?"


    "Very good."


    "Since you like it, you can keep it." Fu dujun said.


    Lengsa blinked his eyes and immediately thanked, "thank you, governor."


    The attendant hurried back, looked a little strange, looked at lengsa, and then walked to Fu dujun and whispered, "supervisor, all hit, ten rings."


    Fu dujun was also stunned and turned to stare at lengsa.


    Lengsa looked back innocently and didn''t say much.


    Fu dujun frowned and stared at lengsa. He seemed to be thinking about something and worrying about something. For a time, he looked particularly complex until Fu Fengcheng said, "father."


    Fu dujun looked away and stared at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "you will scare Miss Leng."


    Fu dujun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Looking at the girl''s posture, he didn''t look like he would be frightened.


    "Girl, can I ask you who taught you how to shoot?"


    "..." Leng SA was thinking about how to answer. It must be impossible to talk casually in front of Fu Fengcheng. It''s hard to say whether Fu dujun will kill her directly. But... She really can''t say any convincing reason that can definitely stand the investigation. A woman with this strength is an extremely dangerous thing for many people.


    It''s better not to say so than a reason that will be exposed at any time.


    "Probably... Gifted?" lengsa blinked.


    This is perfunctory at first sight. Such obvious perfunctory nature does not really feel that Fu dujun can be perfunctory, but tells him "I don''t want to say". Fu dujun obviously understood this truth, so he no longer paid attention to lengsa, but went to see Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "father, she is really the third miss of the cold family, your future daughter-in-law."


    It''s really miss Leng Jiasan, which means that she hasn''t been switched, and all her tracks are clear and verifiable. It means that no matter why she has these skills, Fu Fengcheng believes in her.


    Of course, Fu dujun knew that his son couldn''t be obsessed with sex, so he really didn''t care. He simply nodded and said, "OK, I won''t ask! Go, girl... Go and have a cup of tea with me."


    Leng SA nodded with a smile, "governor, please."


    Fu Fengcheng turned his wheelchair to follow up. He didn''t want Fu dujun to say, "don''t go. Go and deal with the matter last night first."


    "..." didn''t you say you didn''t ask?

 Chapter 89

    In the yard on the other side, Mrs. Fu looked painfully at her pale son lying in bed with empty eyes. Zheng Ying also stood aside and looked at Fu Yucheng. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned and her face was worried. "Madam, why don''t you go and have a rest first? I''ll just watch here." Zheng Ying whispered.


    Mrs. Fu shook her head. "No, how can I relax? Well, why did yu''er suffer such a disaster! Yu''er, yu''er?"


    Fu Yucheng''s eyes moved and didn''t speak. Suddenly, there was a sound of touching in the backyard. Even if the yard was not close, it still startled everyone.


    Fu Yucheng''s body was shocked and his face became more and more pale.


    "What''s the matter?!" Mrs. Fu flew into a rage. "Don''t you know that the fourth young master is ill and wants to rest?"


    The servant outside the door hurriedly came in and said, "madam, it''s the governor who took Dashao and miss Leng to the shooting range in the backyard." who dares to put guns at home except the governor?


    Mrs. Fu was stunned, "Leng Mingyue is in the house?"


    "Yes, I took Miss Leng personally to see the governor just now."


    Mrs. Fu''s face suddenly became more gloomy, and her voice was cold. "I know, you go down."


    "Yes, madam." the servant also knew that madam was in a bad mood. If she was pardoned, she withdrew.


    "Yes... Is it dad and big brother?" Fu Yucheng struggled to get up in bed and asked in a hoarse voice. Zheng Ying hurriedly came forward to help him up. Mrs. Fu turned and sat by the bed and comforted, "don''t worry, get well."


    Fu Yucheng smiled bitterly with a pale face, "Mom... I lost my father''s face this time, I..."


    "What a shame!" Mrs. Fu interrupted him flatly, "where have you seen these from childhood? These are normal things. It''s natural to see more and experience in the future. Who hasn''t had the first time?"


    Fu Yucheng shook his head, "but big brother..." Fu Fengcheng didn''t have the so-called first time.


    At this moment, Fu Yucheng really hated this big brother. The existence of Fu Fengcheng darkened all the people under his shadow.


    Fu Yucheng listened to people around his father more than once. Fu Fengcheng was less than ten years old when he took the gun for the first time. He killed two killers in one breath without even blinking his eyes.


    Mrs. Fu clenched her teeth, held Fu Yucheng''s hand and said, "he is a cold-blooded monster! Do you want to compare this with him?"


    Fu Yucheng was stunned. Mrs. Fu slightly lowered her head and stared at Fu Yucheng''s eyes, but her voice was very gentle, "Yu''er, you were raised by your mother. I know how excellent you are. You''ve just never experienced these things. It''ll be better when you learn to be a child and see more. But you should remember that you are my mother''s son. You can''t become a cold-blooded and ruthless monster like Fu Fengcheng! Understand?"


    "Mother..."


    "He''s a monster! He''s crazy! You''re a normal person. In this world... Crazy monsters have no future. Do you understand?"


    "Ming, understand." Fu Yucheng replied quickly.


    In fact, he still didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t help spitting out these two words in the gentle eyes of Mrs. Fu. It seemed that if he didn''t answer like that, something bad would happen.


    Mrs. Fu sat up straight and nodded with satisfaction. "Good boy, don''t be afraid. When you get married with a Ying, you should go to the army to practice. Then you shouldn''t be lazy. You should study hard and don''t let your father down."


    Fu Yucheng nodded positively, "I know, mother, don''t worry, I will."


    "Good." Mrs. Fu responded lovingly.


    Zheng Ying stood silently and looked at the mother and son. One hand unconsciously gently helped her up to the obscure abdomen.


    Monster? Madman? Does it mean that Fu Fengcheng''s temper has really become very violent after he was injured? It''s true that it''s rumored that he will beat people? On the surface, it can''t be seen, although Fu Fengcheng seems to be colder than before.


    And... I don''t know why Zheng Ying always thinks Mrs. Fu''s words are a little strange.


    Lengsa returned to Leng''s house in the evening. She didn''t go home all night and all day. Other people in Leng''s house didn''t really care about her. Fu Fengcheng also sent someone to send a message in advance, so no one cared about her not going home at night.


    The real worry is lenger master and his wife and Lengfeng.


    Seeing lengsa coming back, the three of the family were relieved.


    Looking at their obviously relaxed look, lengsa couldn''t help feeling warm and guilty, "Mom and Dad, let you worry, I''m fine."


    The second lady Leng took her up and down and looked at her, "are you okay? The city was noisy all night last night. What happened?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "nothing. Something happened to ah Xuan and Bai Xi. I''ll help."


    "Then Miss Song and Miss Bai..."


    "It''s all right." Leng SA said.


    "It''s good if it''s all right. It''s good if it''s all right." Song Xuan, Bai Xi and an Lucy have met. They are beautiful, smart, lovely girls and good friends of their daughter. Naturally, the cold second lady doesn''t want anything to happen to them.


    "Your mother is right. Just be fine." master lenger also told, "you are also a girl. Don''t rush up if you have anything. Safety is the most important."


    Leng SA nodded repeatedly, "Dad, I know. Don''t worry, don''t you think I''m all right? I worried you. I didn''t sleep well last night." the three members of the family had black circles around their eyes and obviously didn''t sleep much. "Now I''m back, go and have a rest. I''m going to sleep for a while, too. I haven''t slept all night."


    To tell the truth, she was very tired all day and night. She ran around all night. Drinking tea and chatting with Fu dujun in the afternoon almost killed her half.


    Fu dujun looks like a rough man, but in fact, who meets who knows.


    Anyway, after drinking tea with Fu dujun, she felt that her brain hurt and wanted to vomit.


    Without some skills and tricks, where can Fu dujun sit firmly as the commander of the six southern provinces?


    "OK, go and have a rest. Do you want to eat first?"


    Lengsa waved weakly, "don''t eat." he was full of tea.


    "Sister, I''ll take you to have a rest!" Lengfeng turned his eyes and came forward to help lengsa go to her room.


    Lengsa didn''t refuse either. As he walked, he lowered his head and glanced at him, "what''s your idea?"


    Lengfeng whispered, "sister? Sister song and sister Bai are really fine? Didn''t Fu Yangcheng say they were kidnapped?"


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly. "Fu Yangcheng? When was your relationship so good?"


    "Didn''t he live in our house?" Leng Feng said naturally. "In the morning, he came to our house to ask if you have come back. I''ll ask by the way."


    Leng SA nodded, "so he came. This kid has a little conscience. Didn''t you tell his parents?"


    Leng Feng shook his head quickly, "no, no!"


    Lengsa reached out and patted his head with satisfaction, "that''s good. Everyone is fine. It''s a false alarm. You forget it."


    Lengfeng immediately covered his mouth with interest, "promise not to say."


    "Good, kneel down." standing at the door of his room, lengsa waved leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chengzhonghong residence


    Hong Tianci walked anxiously back and forth in the magnificent hall. People around him were puzzled when they saw him like this, "Lord Hong, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Hong Tianci glared at his subordinates angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know the big battle last night?"


    "But... What does that have to do with us?" the subordinates looked blankly. What does the official family''s affairs have to do with them wandering the Jianghu? They did not kidnap the daughter of any general, let alone kill in the residential area of the Institute.


    Hong Tianci''s face was livid and gnashing his teeth, "Meng Fusheng, that dog!"


    "Sheng Ye?"


    "Shut up!" Hong Tianci said coldly, "in the future, the Hong Gang doesn''t have this person. I remember clearly that Meng Fusheng has nothing to do with the Hong Gang!"


    Even if his subordinates were slow, they knew that what happened last night was related to Meng Fusheng. At present, they were also shocked.


    These people may be very powerful for ordinary people and businessmen, but to provoke the people above is just to die.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that poverty is not the enemy of wealth, and the people do not compete with officials. Meng Fusheng really died.


    "Mr. Hong." a man hurried in outside the door. "The Fu family came and said... At noon tomorrow, Mr. Fu wants to invite Mr. Hong to tea."


    Hong Tianci was stunned, and soon his face became ugly. "Isn''t Fu Da Shao four Shao?"


    The man shook his head and replied positively, "it''s Da Shao. Fu Sishao..." hesitated for a while before whispering, "I heard that Fu Sishao was kidnapped last night. He was rescued in the morning. It seems that he was... Ill."


    When Hong Tianci heard the speech, the muscles on his face could not help twisting and twitching. Holding some trembling fingers for a while, he reluctantly endured a breath and only scolded Fu Yucheng waste in his heart. On his face, he nodded calmly, "I see. I''ll be there on time tomorrow."


    "Yes, Lord Hong." looking at the man retreating out, Hong Tianci retreated two steps and sat down, as if he was a little distracted.


    My subordinates were worried when they saw his appearance, "master Hong? This is... Fu Dashao. Do you want to raise your teacher and ask for guilt?"


    Hong Tianci closed his eyes and said faintly, "otherwise, do you really want to drink tea and chat with me?"


    "But... Didn''t Fu dujun say that all the matters in the war have been handled by the fourth young man? Is Fu Dashao... Acting on his behalf?"


    Hong Tianci sneered, "how to deal with it is not the matter of the governor''s word? What''s more... Fu Sishao doesn''t work hard and wants his disabled brother to clean up the mess. Who can say anything?"


    "Then..."


    Hong Tianci lowered his eyes slightly. "Send someone to the Fu''s house to see four shaos. Do it secretly and go down privately."


    "Yes, Mr. Hong." my subordinates nodded respectfully.


    Hong Tianci sighed, "this temporary player is not as good as practicing from childhood after all."


    The subordinates said, "I don''t have to worry too much. No matter how powerful Fu Dashao is, it is... Fu dujun won''t really hand over the Fu family to a disabled person?" otherwise, those confidants under Fu dujun may not be convinced. After all, people with ability are inevitably arrogant. Who is willing to bow down and serve in front of a disabled person?


    Hong Tianci nodded and showed a smiling look. "Everything is good, but... Life is bad."

 Chapter 90

    Because of the unexpected events last night, the atmosphere of the whole Yong city became a little tense. Although song Xuan and Bai Xi were rescued in time, and many people didn''t even know about their kidnapping, the gunfire at the Research Institute and the bodies pulled out by car in the morning could not deceive people.


    Therefore, schools and schools in Yongcheng gave students holidays one after another, for fear that some lawless people hidden in the city came to the school to shoot at these students who had no strength to bind chickens.


    Leng SA, who is free, is not interested in preparing for the wedding, so she thinks about going out of town to see what Liao Yunting does with her money. But before he could go out, Xu Shaoming came to invite him.


    Leng er''s wife was hoping to cultivate more feelings between her daughter and her future son-in-law. She dressed up with lengsa and pushed her out. Seeing Leng Sa''s unhappy appearance, he whispered, "don''t forget what you did the night before yesterday. Yesterday your grandfather was busy thinking about big things and didn''t have time to pay attention to you. Today he reacted. You see how he dealt with you."


    Lengsa was confused and wronged. "What did I do?" how could she not know what bad things she had done?


    Leng er''s wife stared at her angrily and picked up a folded tabloid from one table. The front page of the tabloid was lengsa''s photo. The photographer grasped the timing and angle well, and just caught the scene that lengsa threw a rose back and smiled at Fu Fengcheng.


    The title is also very consistent with the dog blood characteristics of the tabloid - looking back and smiling. In the subtitle, Miss Leng Jiasan forced Miss Zheng Jiada to surprise four people, and the name of the first beauty in Yongcheng changed.


    Not to mention some boring people from all angles to explore the advantages and disadvantages of Miss Leng Jiasan and Miss Zheng Jiada, as well as the vision of Fu jiasishao, and so on.


    It was the night before that that put lengsa in the limelight. Otherwise, the photos and reputation of Miss Leng''s third daughter should be famous all over Yong city early yesterday morning. But all day yesterday, most of the headlines of the newspapers and periodicals in Yongcheng had nothing to do with lengsa.


    At present, there seems to be no crisis and major events, and people''s gossip heart naturally rises again.


    Lengsa winked at the second lady, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    "You." Mrs. Leng helplessly reached out and poked her forehead. "You''re really getting bolder and bolder! Go quickly and don''t let Fu Dashao wait for a long time. Anyway, you''ll get along for a long time in the future. Get along well with others and don''t mess around."


    Mrs. Leng doesn''t expect her daughter to be happy now, but the relationship between two people who want to get along day and night is better than bad.


    "I know." lengsa reached out and hugged the second lady, and then turned to go out.


    "This girl..." the second lady Leng looked at her back and shook her head reluctantly. Then she looked down at the tabloid. The girl in the newspaper was dazzling, smiling brightly, and she couldn''t help feeling a little bitter in her heart.


    Lengsa was directly taken by Xu Shaoming to the villa she had been to before. Fu Fengcheng was sitting alone on the terrace outside the villa drinking tea.


    "Fu, what''s the matter with you?" lengsa asked lazily.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, "if you have nothing to do, you can''t invite Miss Leng over for tea?"


    Lengsa sat down directly opposite him, "I don''t like tea." he glanced down and put three empty tea cups on the tea table, raised his eyebrows slightly, "is there anyone else coming?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and didn''t answer, "what does Miss Leng want to drink? I''ll let someone get it."


    "Boiled water?"


    Fu Fengcheng was not angry either. He really picked up the nearby kettle and poured her a glass of white water.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa relaxed and leaned back into the chair, squinting slightly at the quiet and indifferent man opposite, "I think Fu Dashao should be very busy at this time. It seems that the guests you are waiting for should not be ordinary people?"


    "Miss Leng might as well guess who it is."


    Leng SA snorted and said with a smile, "Hong Tianci."


    "There''s more."


    Lengsa propped his chin and thought for a while, "Fu Yucheng?"


    "What do you say?"


    Leng SA said: "this time, the Hong Gang can''t get rid of it, but you haven''t been looking for Hong Tianci. You can''t meet people here for any officials in the six southern provinces at the moment? As for Fu Yucheng... Hong Tianci, if you want to get away, can''t you find a backer? Fu Yucheng''s silly fork looks like a gift for nothing."


    Fu Fengcheng saw an invisible smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    "In addition, I heard that governor Fu handed over all the affairs of the road to Fu Yucheng. You did this... Is it an act of usurpation? Is he willing? Even if Hong Tianci doesn''t ask him, he will come?" lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng with his head tilted.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "this is not just a matter of the Tao. If Hong Tianci can''t give a proper explanation, he won''t have to go back today."


    "So, did you invite me to see you kill?" lengsa asked.


    "No, I asked Miss Leng to protect me." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    "..." I believe you! Turning his eyes, lengsa stood up and said humbly, "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do..."


    "Protection fee..." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa calmly sat down with a sincere and kind smile. "There''s nothing you can tell me. Leng''s security will serve you 24 hours."


    "...." Xu Shaoming is speechless. Is Mrs. Shaoming really short of money in the future? I just collected $30000 a few days ago, okay? Like this... Even if you sit on Jinshan, it''s not enough to pay your wife.


    "Twenty four hours?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    Leng Sa''s face remained unchanged, "as long as you can offer the starting price." anyway, you can''t. Even if you can sleep a beautiful man, I won''t suffer.


    "Dashao, Sishao and master Hong are coming."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "let them in."


    Hong Tianci and Fu Yucheng were led in. When they saw the two people sitting on the edge of the terrace, they couldn''t help but have a slight meal. Neither of them thought lengsa would appear here at this time. Hong Tianci was lucky, but Fu Yucheng''s face was more heavy.


    "Fu Dashao, Miss Leng, you''re all right." Hong Tianci went over and took the initiative to say hello.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly without opening his mouth, and his eyes fell on Fu Yucheng.


    Fu Yucheng''s face was a little gloomy, "big brother."


    "Say hello, no?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu Yucheng glanced at lengsa with a little disdain, "brother, we want to talk about business. Why is she here?"


    Leng SA, with a good temper, picked up the water cup and raised it to Fu Yucheng, bending his eyebrows with a rare smile. As long as she remembered that Fu Yucheng was scared to collapse into a pool of mud the night before, her mood was very flying.


    Pop.


    Fu Fengcheng put the teacup in his hand on the table and made a clear sound.


    "Fu Yucheng." his voice was low but with an obvious warning.


    Speaking of his understanding of Fu Fengcheng, Fu Yucheng''s brother is afraid that he may not be able to catch up with the old fox given by Hong Tianci. Seeing that Fu Fengcheng was really going to be angry, Hong Tianci quickly winked at Fu Yucheng.


    Fu Yucheng certainly won''t listen to Hong Tianci, but Hong Tianci''s anxious eyes reminded him that they didn''t come here to get angry with Fu Fengcheng. Then he took a deep breath and whispered to Leng, "Miss Leng."


    "Good afternoon, Fu Sishao." Leng SA smiled.


    "Sit down."


    Hong Tianci and Fu Yucheng just sat down opposite each other.


    Fu Yucheng was dissatisfied. "Brother, dad has said that these things should be handled by me without your intervention. What do you mean by inviting old Hong here today?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I don''t interfere in the affairs of the road."


    Fu Yucheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes and face were full of distrust.


    "However, I need Lord Hong to explain Meng Fusheng clearly." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Hearing Meng Fusheng''s name, Fu Yucheng looked a little stiff and said with hatred, "since Meng Fusheng is from the Hong Gang, this should be handled by me. Brother, it''s too wide!"


    Fu Fengcheng directly skipped Fu Yucheng''s words, "Lord Hong Gang."


    Hong Tianci''s wrinkled face was full of chagrin and resentment. "It''s a good lesson for me. Meng Fusheng has been with me for more than ten years. I really don''t know that he is a hidden evil! If I knew, I would have cut the dog thousands of times!"


    "Meng Fusheng has been with you for more than ten years. You don''t know anything?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Hong Tianci nodded again and again, "this man is deep in the city. He used to be honest in the Hong Gang. No one in the Hong Gang could see that he would do such a thing without talking about me. Please draw a lesson from me and the supervisor. I had his wife, children, old and young arrested yesterday, and none of them got away. Let me deal with him."


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "do you know what he did?"


    Hong Tianci hesitated, "didn''t she say she kidnapped Miss Song? And the Research Institute..."


    "He is a spy of Moni country." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Hong Tianci was startled and hurriedly said, "you know, we Hong Gang really don''t know this. Although we are mixed in the road, we still know the righteousness of our family and country. We will never dare to collude with him and sell Anxia secrets."


    Fu Yucheng''s eyelids also jumped. In fact, he had known it for a long time. But at this moment, Fu Fengcheng still felt a little uneasy when he mentioned it.


    "Madam thinks, how should this matter be handled?" Fu Fengcheng suddenly asked lengsa sitting beside him.


    When he asked, the other two people couldn''t help but cast their eyes on the past.


    Being stared at by several pairs of eyes, lengsa, who was looking down to study the boiled water in his hand, had to raise his head, "are you asking me? What and how to deal with it?"


    Fu Fengcheng was very patient. "How should Hong Gang deal with this matter?"


    Lengsa touched his chin. "Well... Meng Fusheng can hide in the Hong Gang for more than ten years. Should the Lord of the Hong Gang have a good relationship with him?"


    Hong Tianci hurriedly said, "Miss Leng, I''m old and blind, and I''ve been deceived by the thief. But... I dare to use my head to promise that I''ve never betrayed an Xia''s secrets."


    Lengsa tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. "Does the Hong Gang leader know about your people? And who did Meng Fusheng make friends with and get any confidential information by taking advantage of your deputy''s position?"


    "..." what''s my business?!


    Of course, Hong Tianci couldn''t get angry with lengsa. He had to look at Fu Fengcheng and say, "big little, four little..."


    Fu Yucheng frowned, "elder brother, this matter has nothing to do with Lord Hong Gang..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu Fengcheng had said, "fourth, why were you with Meng Fusheng the night before yesterday?"


    As soon as these words came out, Fu Yucheng''s face became gloomy for a moment, and he twitched a little twisted. He just clenched his teeth and said, "he pretended to invite me to drink and took the opportunity to hold me! I..."


    "Do you drink with Meng Fusheng?"


    "What do you mean?!" Fu Yucheng suddenly stood up and stared at Fu Fengcheng angrily. "Is it difficult for big brother to suspect that I collude with Meng Fusheng?"


    Leng SA glanced at him silently, but Fu Fengcheng was not angry and said in a cold voice, "sit down!"


    Fu Yucheng stuck his neck and stared at Fu Fengcheng, insisting that he would not sit down.


    Leng sighed and said leisurely, "Fu Si Shao, your elder brother means... You are the fourth young master of the Fu family. Why do you need to drink with Meng Fusheng? Do you two have such a good personal relationship?"


    If it''s for business, there''s no need to drink with a deputy of the Hong Gang. Fu Fengcheng hasn''t made friends with Hong Tianci and Shang Feiyun in recent years. Don''t say it''s a deputy. Even Hong Tianci himself doesn''t have to come to Fu Fengcheng himself.


    Fu Yucheng''s story sounds good. It''s called corporal Li Xian, but it doesn''t sound good. It''s called lowering your status. It''s too cheap.


    Fu Yucheng stared at lengsa, took a deep breath, looked stiff and said, "in short, I just went to drink and was kidnapped by him. I''ll explain it to my father."


    Fu Fengcheng groaned vaguely, and his eyes fell on Hong Tianci, "Hong Gang leader, Hong Gang should take care of it."


    Hong Tianci naturally understood what Fu Fengcheng meant, but he didn''t dare to refuse to face with Fu Fengcheng''s chilly eyes. "Yes, I''ll check all the people related to Meng Fusheng when I go back. There will never be a fish in the net."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Hong Gang has a large number of people. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time."


    Hong Tianci respectfully said, "what the major said is right. I''m afraid I''ll bother the supervisor and the major and minor."


    After a moment of silence, Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, as if he was very satisfied with Hong Tianci''s knowledge, "I will arrange people..."


    "Elder brother, I''d better do it." Fu Yucheng said flatly.


    Fu Fengcheng squinted at him for a while before slowly nodding his head, "it''s all right."


    Seeing his concession, Fu Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a lot. "Don''t worry, brother. Since my father has handed over this piece to me, I will do it with all my heart. Brother... The wedding is coming. I''d better have a lot of rest and health is important."


    "Yes."


    Such a bland answer made Fu Yucheng''s face slightly stiff again. The feeling of punching into the cotton was definitely not comfortable. He felt as if he could not see through Fu Fengcheng anyway, which made him a little irritable.


    "Elder brother, you''re welcome. You should." Fu Yucheng smiled.

 Chapter 91

    After seeing off Hong Tianci and Fu Yucheng, Xu Shaoming came forward and asked with some worry, "Da Shao, let Si Shao check whether Hong Tianci will..."


    "It''s not a big deal. Let him check it if he wants to." Fu Fengcheng casually said, "Hong Tianci, the old fox, even if there is anything, it won''t be so easy to find out."


    Leng SA sat listening and asked curiously, "what''s the problem with the Hong Gang?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "nothing."


    "Huh?"


    "He probably doesn''t dare to collude with moni. The most is to take some private goods or sell some information to anyone."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows. "It''s nothing?"


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "do you think long Boyun and Shang Feiyun don''t do these things?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "well, in that case, what''s the significance of your coming here today? Doesn''t it make fu Yucheng more hostile to you?"


    "The six southern provinces don''t have the time to take care of these people, but... They have to know some discretion," Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA thought, "make an example of others?"


    "Hong Tianci is getting older and has more thoughts. The fourth is only a shot in his hand. If he doesn''t beat him first, he may really think he can cover the sky in Yong city." Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent.


    Lengsa looked at him with great interest, "Oh? Fu Dashao is really a good brother."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her coldly, and lengsa immediately shut up.


    Xu Shaoming, standing on one side, interrupted, "in fact, even if Da Shao doesn''t agree with Si Shao, I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with madam..."


    Leng SA knew clearly that Mrs. Fu would support her youngest son and naturally try her best to create conditions for her youngest son.


    Originally, Fu dujun intended to cultivate Fu Yucheng. It''s no big deal to let him practice. It''s best to become nature. If it doesn''t, it won''t affect the overall situation. If Mrs. Fu spoke again, governor Fu would probably agree.


    In that case, Fu Fengcheng really doesn''t need to stop.


    "What does the governor think?" Leng SA asked. Looking at Fu dujun''s attitude towards Fu Fengcheng and her attitude, it doesn''t seem to mean to give up Fu Fengcheng completely.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "the old man hasn''t completely given up."


    "Huh?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "the governor is sending people to look for the retired former Anxia Royal imperial imperial physician, the chief imperial physician, who is said to be a master of orthopedics."


    "What if the doctor''s diagnosis is not satisfactory?"


    "So, the governor is preparing to train four less."


    Subjectively, Fu dujun is unwilling to give up Fu Fengcheng, an excellent son, but if Fu Fengcheng really can no longer stand up, the Fu family will never be handed over to him.


    Now Anxia is far from the time of real peace in the world. The foundation of the Fu family is still the soldiers in their hands. It is impossible for a successor who cannot lead the army to convince the people under governor Fu.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late? It seems that the growth environment of Dashao and Fu Sishao is much worse." Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng don''t seem to be people in the same world.


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "the governor is only in his fifties this year. It''s not too late. The fourth young is only 20 years old and only 30 years later. It''s a time when he is in his prime of life." but with the comparison between Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, Fu''s heart is afraid that he will inevitably have some difficulties, "Once upon a time, the governor was not in a hurry. At the beginning, the governor wanted to send the fourth young to the military academy in the capital. His wife thought it was too far away from home and... Not safe. That''s all."


    It''s true that Fu dujun doesn''t pay attention to concubines, but if he says he is completely eccentric, Xu Shaoming thinks it''s a joke. The experience of Da Shao from small to large is not called training and sharpening, it''s called stocking and self-reliance. You know, Da Shao was only nine when he went abroad and was sixteen when he came back.


    In the past seven years, most of them have lived abroad. It''s their own business whether they grow up or not. Even if something happens in a foreign country, it''s hard to say whether they can come back.


    If it had been Fu Dashao who had grown crooked and achieved nothing, would the supervisor still attach such importance to him?


    After returning to China, most of the children stayed in the capital for most of the time, and there was no problem of seizing other people''s resources and the attention of the military supervisor. Therefore, what other children of the Fu family looked like really had nothing to do with them.


    "Is the capital unsafe? Because... The political enemy of the governor? That Fu Dashao......" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and suddenly smiled, "do you feel... Safe with me in the capital?"


    Lengsa was stunned. Mrs. fu... Suspected that Fu Fengcheng wanted to kill Fu Yucheng?


    The relationship between the mother and son seemed to be much worse than she thought. Mrs. Fu suspected that her eldest son wanted to kill her youngest son? Lengsa frowned slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng in front of her.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her calmly, but he didn''t say anything to defend himself.


    When Fu Fengcheng returned to Fu''s house, he went directly to Fu dujun''s study. Fu dujun had just returned from the outside, "have you seen Hong Tianci?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "it''s all right."


    Fu dujun had long been used to his conciseness. He nodded and asked, "it''s not easy to catch the old man''s tail in the six southern provinces for so many years. However... You say, he really didn''t know about Meng Fusheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "we should not know, otherwise... We won''t be able to cut the beard before." Hong Tianci wants to kill Meng Fusheng secretly in the Hong Gang. It''s much easier for them to get things.


    Fu dujun touched his chin and thought, "so... Hong should have nothing to do with the dragon family and Zhang Jia." Long Yue and Zhang Jing came to Yongcheng before, and obviously knew Meng Fusheng''s identity.


    "Yes."


    Fu dujun pinched his eyebrows with a headache, "then only the Xiao family is left."


    "Does father want to catch it all?"


    "Put it first. Without Hong Tianci, maybe give me another Zhang Tianci and Zhao Tianci."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "let the old four handle it."


    Fu dujun choked and stared at his son in front of him for a while. Then he was a little angry and said, "the fourth bastard is also your own brother. You can fight and scold if you want, but... You still have to teach!"


    "Beat? Scold? Are you sure?" Fu Fengcheng looked at her slightly ironically.


    Fu dujun didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was stiff. He coughed softly and said, "well... The old four was still young before, and your mother inevitably protected some. It''s time to get married and temper. Lest... You can''t beat a woman!" at last, Fu dujun was gnashing his teeth.


    Even his own son, he had to admit that Fu Yucheng might not be able to beat lengsa.


    "The second and the third are not small. Are you really going to keep them as waste?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu dujun was stunned, frowned and thought for a while before he said, "those two are really different, especially the second son. What can''t be done? What else can we do except raising them?"


    In his early years, governor Fu was busy with affairs. He was not at home every day. Naturally, his family was handed over to the old lady and Mrs. Fu. The old lady is in poor health, and people of the older generation don''t think that the concubine needs to be promising. It''s right to give it to his wife. So when he was free, Fu Ershao and Fu sanshao had been abandoned.


    Of course, Fu dujun is also responsible. He has always left the family affairs to Mrs. Fu for arrangement. Even Fu Fengcheng, the outstanding eldest son, has not personally raised him, let alone a common son?


    It''s just that the boss always doesn''t care about these brothers. Now it suddenly comes up


    Fu Fengcheng sneered at the look in Fu''s eyes. "I want to clean up the fourth, and I don''t need to support anyone to fight against him."


    Fu dujun also knew that he was thinking too much. He sighed and waved his hand. "Forget it, you can do it yourself. You''re going to get married next month. Let''s talk about it first. I think the girl of Leng family is good and can support things. There has been news about the whereabouts of Hua Taiyi, and he should be invited to Yongcheng in a short time. Maybe..."


    "If you can''t, in the future... It''s the same to choose two children to raise in front of you, regardless of whether they are the fourth or the second, the third and the fifth."


    Fu dujun didn''t care so much about whether Fu Fengcheng could have children. He still had four sons under his knee, and even now there was an aunt and one in his stomach. The Fu family was never backward.


    But... The future power holder of the Fu family can''t even stand up.


    Fu Fengcheng came out of his study, and Xu Shaoming immediately greeted him.


    "Dashao." Xu Shaoming obviously felt that Dashao was in a bad mood. He said cautiously, "Dashao, supervisor... What do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    Xu Shaoming didn''t dare to ask more, so he had to nod, "yes." he pushed Fu Fengcheng''s wheelchair and walked outside.

 Chapter 92

    Fu Yucheng took care of the Hong Gang''s affairs. As expected, there was no big wave. The Hong Gang made a vigorous self-examination and found some restless people, but generally speaking, it didn''t hurt the muscles and bones. Basically, the thunder and rain were small.


    However, this is enough to explain to the outside world. It is only said that Meng Fusheng of the Hong Gang colluded with outsiders to hijack important personnel of the Institute. I and my party members have been executed, and the upper and lower levels of the Hong Gang have resolutely drawn a clear line with it, that is.


    In this way, Fu Yucheng came closer to Hong Tianci.


    Now that the Fu family is disabled, the four young are going to marry a thousand gold, a senior financial officer in charge of the six southern provinces, and are arranged to take over the previous management of the big young. It is crazy to say that the Fu governor wants to train the four young as a successor.


    Not to mention, Mrs. Fu showed her love and attention to her youngest son on many occasions. For a time, people seemed to forget the disgraceful rumors of Fu Yucheng, and the four young Fu family became more and more popular.


    "People''s memories are limited, and... Even if they can''t forget, power and interests will help them forget."


    At the end of May, the weather in Yongcheng became more and more inflamed and hot. Lengsa, wearing a thin silk dress, lay powerlessly at the window and turned back to the people inside.


    At the table behind him, song xuanduan sat drinking with a tea cup. Bai Xi and Anlu Xi fell on the table, their faces red and hot, and they gasped.


    Song Xuan looked at them with disgust and looked up at lengsa. "That''s what I said, but suddenly the wind turned and it didn''t look like the same thing."


    Ann Lucy said weakly, "what''s the matter? The Fu family and the Zheng family must want those two to have a better reputation."


    Song Xuan frowned, "if they have a good reputation, Sasa and Fu Dashao will not have a good reputation." the two became a perfect match, and Sasa and Fu Dashao became a pair abandoned and sympathized by others.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "ah Xuan, you don''t have to worry about it. In fact, everyone knows what''s going on. But people with a clear eye think Fu Sishao has a bright future. You have to break up those old things with others. Don''t you embarrass others? Why?"


    Song Xuan looked at her. "I don''t believe it. You''re willing to suffer."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I really ate it. I regard reputation as dirt. Good reputation has good benefits, but bad reputation also has bad benefits. What''s more, I''m not bad?"


    "It really doesn''t count." Ann Lucy nodded in agreement. Everyone just felt that miss lengsan was abandoned by four shaos and married Fu Dashao. It was very pitiful. It didn''t say what was wrong with lengsa, not to mention that at the previous school celebration ceremony, lengsa was still on a low fire after it was suppressed by Meng Fusheng.


    There are also many rumors about Miss lengsan''s beauty in Yongcheng, but I heard that Mrs. Fu was very angry after that.


    Song Xuan snorted, "OK, just be happy. I don''t care about you. The wedding hasn''t been a few days. How are you preparing?"


    Lengsa shrugged. "Isn''t this the preparation of Lengjia? My mother said I just have to wait for marriage."


    "You can really be good at this hand shopkeeper." Song Xuan couldn''t help Tucao. When her elder brother and cousin married, she had seen it. Even the new couple had to make complaints about it, and where was everything like this?


    "Calm down, isn''t it just getting married? What a big deal." Leng SA said leisurely.


    The other three looked at each other and wanted to hit her!


    "Say, if you call me out in a hot day, is there nothing else?" Leng SA asked angrily, squinting at the three people.


    She hates too hot weather. Without air conditioning is the world''s biggest malice to her.


    The three looked at each other. Song Xuan groaned, took out a box and pushed it to her. "Isn''t tomorrow your birthday? We guess you probably don''t have time to come out tomorrow, so we''ll congratulate you in advance." Bai Xi and Ann Lucy also smiled and put a box in front of lengsa and said in unison: "Sasha, happy birthday!"


    Song Xuan also had a smile on her lips, "happy adulthood."


    "Thank you." lengsa looked at the present three-point gift and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ann Lucy looked at lengsa with her chin. "In a few days, Sasha is really going to get married."


    "What about getting married?"


    Anluxi said, "I always think it''s different when I get married."


    Lengsa narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at her menacingly, "what do you want to say?" if you dare to call her married woman, she will beat her head flat!


    Ann Lucy immediately hid behind Bai Xi and shook her head madly, "no, no!"


    Song Xuan smiled and looked at lengsa. "I wish you a happy marriage in advance?"


    "Thank you."


    "La la..."


    As soon as Leng SA stepped into his yard, he was frightened by the noise inside. He couldn''t help but want to turn around and leave.


    "Yue''er, stop!" the second lady of Leng saw her figure in her busy schedule and shouted decisively.


    Leng SA calmly took back his feet that he had stepped out, turned around and smiled at his people, "mother, big aunt, three aunts, two sisters in law, three sisters in law, four sisters in law..."


    All the people present except Mrs. Leng looked at her with strange eyes, which seemed to sympathize, pity, envy and jealousy.


    The second lady of Leng waved to her, "come here."


    Lengsa went to lenger''s side, "Niang, what''s the matter?"


    Leng er''s wife glanced at her obliquely, "where have you been? Haven''t you asked for leave from school?" marriage is a big deal. Lengsa asked for half a month''s leave from school. Zheng Ying has simply applied for suspension. After all, her stomach has been visible for more than four months and nearly five months.


    Lengsa puffed his cheeks, "ah Xuan asked me to go shopping this weekend."


    The second lady stretched out her hand, nodded, and said angrily, "you look very smart, but you don''t care about your own affairs."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "isn''t this a mother?"


    Mrs. Leng sighed and reached out to hand her the booklet. "This is your dowry list. My mother has sorted it out. You can see if it''s bad. Take this one yourself."


    Lengsa glanced at her casually. The second lady of Leng had made great efforts to prepare for her dowry. They can''t touch the dowry of the Fu family, but the dowry of the second lady Leng is prepared according to the dowry of the legitimate daughter married at the peak of the Leng family. In addition, the second lady Leng added it herself, dug it from old man Leng, and the compensation given by old man Leng before, this dowry is really not light.


    It is no wonder that the faces of the first lady and the third lady are not very good-looking.


    Especially the third lady, even if Leng Mingshu will marry a royal family in the future, Leng Mingshu''s dowry is unlikely to exceed her.


    Lengsa was not guilty about this. Compared with the benefits that Lengjia took from Fu''s house, these are really not worth mentioning. The dowry of the Fu family may not be much, which makes everyone excited, but the Fu family has something more valuable than money. If not, even if the Leng family is poor, old master Leng may not have to cling to the Fu family.


    "The old man still hurts his second younger brother, younger sister and yue''er. I''m afraid the whole girls in Yong city will envy this dowry." the eldest lady''s tone is a little sour.


    Lengsa sat beside the second lady and said with a smile, "big aunt, you can''t say that. I heard... Big brother will be promoted again in the capital. There are also second and third brothers..."


    Not to mention good, the eldest lady is even more unhappy.


    Leng Yan, the eldest young master of the Leng family, is the grandson that old master Leng values and loves most. Yes, the problem is... Leng Yan is not their own.


    Old master Leng originally had an eldest son, who was cut down by the rebels during the Royal affair, leaving only a three-year-old Lengyan.


    However, Prince an abdicated and the royal family gave way to power. On the contrary, the insurgents became giants with heavy soldiers. Old master Leng had no choice but to delete his son from the genealogy and record Lengyan in the names of today''s great master and doctor.


    But Leng Yan was more than three years old at that time. He was not a little doll who didn''t remember anything at all. After two years, the old master and the old lady also had their own son. Lengyan has always been raised in front of old master Leng. What feelings can the eldest lady have for him?


    Now, most of the benefits from the Fu family have been given to Lengyan. His son didn''t get anything. Not only that, old master Leng received the dowry of the Fu family himself. On the contrary, Gongzhong pasted a lot of dowry to lengsa. How can the eldest lady be happy?


    The eldest lady snorted, and some skin laughed and meat didn''t laugh. "Yue''er will be the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family in the future, and her younger brothers and sisters will enjoy themselves."


    The second lady''s face changed slightly. Before she opened her mouth, lengsa smiled and said, "thank you for your kind words. My father and mother will certainly enjoy happiness. You can rest assured."


    Who''s worried? Make complaints about the big lady''s heart.


    The third lady looked a little careless, frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know if the Xiao family will send someone."


    The eldest lady frowned and said, "the two young masters of the Fu family are married. You should send someone to the Xiao family? Just..." it''s hard to say who came.


    Leng Mingshu looked a little gloomy. Since Xiao Haoran returned to the capital, there was no news, as if she had completely forgotten her fiancee.


    Although there were few greetings from the Xiao family in recent years, Leng Mingshu didn''t know Xiao Haoran at that time. Naturally, she didn''t feel much. Now it''s different.


    "Yue''er, did Fu mention it?" the second lady asked.


    Leng SA nodded, "the third prince Xiao Yiran should come, and I don''t know whether there will be other royal people." but Xiao Haoran should definitely not come.


    But... Not necessarily. My sweetheart is getting married. The groom is not me. How miserable. Maybe Xiao Haoran is willing to run thousands of miles with a lame leg for love.


    "The third prince?"


    "Well, the third prince and Fu Dashao are students studying abroad. I''ve seen them once before. They seem to have a good relationship."


    "Yue''er is well-informed, and even the prince has seen it." the eldest lady smiled. "It''s time for the king''s family of Xiao county to come, and the four girls are about the same age. It''s time to prepare for marriage."


    Leng Mingshu blushed and lowered her head. The eldest lady said with a smile, "sister-in-law, did young master Xiao mention this before when he came to our house?"


    The third lady''s face was stiff and smiled perfunctorily.

 Chapter 93

    The wedding date of the two young masters of the Fu family is approaching, and the whole Yong city has suddenly become much more lively.


    As one of the few big cities in Anxia, Yongcheng has a large population. In recent days, there are many vehicles and dignitaries on the streets. Even the major hotels in the city are full of people early. Those who come late may not even find high-end hotels and can only be relegated to the second class.


    However, the truly powerful people will not be able to find a place to live at any time, because the Fu family has arranged accommodation for them long ago.


    In a magnificent villa, wearing a long plaid skirt with lace shirt and a pair of high heels, a beautiful and fashionable woman walked out from her head.


    "Where are you going?" on the sofa next to her, Xiao Yiran had no image of a prince. She collapsed lazily on the sofa and turned her head to look at the woman who wanted to go out.


    The woman stopped and looked at Xiao Yiran. "Go shopping and buy something."


    Xiao Yiran sat up and leaned against the sofa behind her. "What can''t be bought in the capital? Or what can''t be bought in the capital?"


    The woman was a little angry. "Third brother, can''t I even go out for a walk?!"


    Xiao Yiran sighed and said leisurely, "Chaoyang, I promise my mother to bring you here on the premise that you can''t make trouble. On the way here, I told you not to provoke the third miss of the cold family."


    The woman couldn''t help blushing and stamping her feet, "what are you talking about? Third brother! I just want to see and see what''s wrong with that cold third lady. She can be Fu Fengcheng''s wife!"


    Xiao Yiran looked at her with clear eyes. "No matter what she looks like, it''s Fu Fengcheng''s business. Don''t blame the third brother for his ugly words... Even if you are allowed to marry Fu Fengcheng now, do you dare to marry? Are you willing to marry?"


    The woman''s beautiful face reddened, "third brother, you..."


    "Since you don''t dare and don''t want to, shut up. Attend the wedding safely. Don''t make any trouble." Xiao Yiran said impolitely, "if Fu Fengcheng can break Xiao Haoran''s leg for miss lengsan, do you think he will be polite to you?"


    The woman was so angry that her tears were about to fall, "I... i... I just want to see that Leng Mingyue, can''t I?"


    "You''ll always see it. What''s the hurry?" Xiao Yiran said calmly, not moved by her tears.


    The servant outside the door came in and reported, "the third prince, the princess and the eldest miss of the Zheng family are visiting."


    "Miss Zheng?" the woman frowned slightly, a little confused. "Which Miss Zheng?"


    "Zheng Ying. Fu Fengcheng''s ex fiancee, the future fourth young lady of the Fu family." Xiao Yi smiled with great interest, "what is she doing here?"


    The servant respectfully replied, "Miss Zheng said she heard that the princess came in person and came to visit the princess."


    The woman''s red face had returned to normal. She snorted coldly and gnashed her teeth. "It''s her! Let her go back and disappear! Dare to gather in front of the princess!"


    The servant looked at Xiao Yiran with some embarrassment. Xiao Yiran waved her hand with a smile, "go, just say that the princess is carsick, uncomfortable and still resting."


    The servant was ordered to go out. The woman stared at Xiao Yiran. "Then what do you do for her face? Just drive out."


    Xiao Yiran sighed, "after all, she is the fourth young lady of the Fu family. Chaoyang, you should change your temper." the identity of the princess is noble, but the royal family members have long lost the power to dictate to their ministers.


    If Fu Yucheng really becomes the future heir of the Fu family, the fourth young lady of the Fu family, even the princess, can''t easily offend.


    Of course, Xiao Yiran thought that if Fu Yucheng could inherit the Fu family, the Fu family would be like this.


    Princess Chaoyang snorted, "what''s wrong with a woman who is easy-going."


    Xiao Yi shrugged and didn''t care about her. "It''s up to you. In short, you remember not to make trouble. Otherwise, when you return to the capital, I''ll tell my father and ask him to marry you earlier."


    "Third brother!"


    Outside the villa, Zheng Ying listened to the servant''s message, and the smile on her face became a little stiff. The servant lowered his head in fear and didn''t dare to look at her expression. Although the villa is the place of the Fu family, the people who use it now are the third prince and Princess Chaoyang.


    The two distinguished guests refused to see Miss Zheng, and they did not dare to put people in on their own.


    "Since the princess is not feeling well, I''ll visit again another day." after a while, Zheng Ying nodded gently and turned around and went out.


    When she got on the car parked on one side, the girl around Zheng Ying said angrily, "Miss, this princess Chaoyang and the third prince are too much! You visit yourself, and they don''t even see you!"


    Zheng Ying''s face was not good-looking, but he said, "they are princesses and princesses. Naturally, they have to be proud. It''s nothing."


    The girl didn''t think much, and snorted, "what''s so great about the prince and princess, isn''t it..."


    "Chunjuan!" before she finished, Zheng Ying coldly interrupted her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, miss." the girl looked at her face and hurriedly advised, "Miss, since Princess Chaoyang doesn''t see us, let''s go back. The wedding will be a few days. You shouldn''t go out today. You should have a good rest and save your energy."


    Zheng Ying''s stomach is nearly five months old. It looks quite obvious and can''t be covered at all. Fortunately, the Fu family is an old-fashioned wedding, and it can''t be seen in their loose wedding clothes.


    But similarly, the complexity and heaviness of the wedding dress is not comparable to that of the wedding dress. A whole day''s wedding is a hard job even for ordinary brides, not to mention Zheng Ying today.


    Zheng Ying sighed, "many famous ladies have come this time. These people will deal with in the future. And... The third sister will go there, too."


    Fu Anyan, the third miss of the Fu family, was born to the same mother as Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng, and was also Mrs. Fu''s only daughter. A few years ago, he married Chi Yuanchang, the eldest son of general Chi Shao, a confidant of governor Fu''s army. The Chi family has been stationed in Qizhou these years. Therefore, Fu Anyan also married to Qizhou. He will come back only on New Year''s holidays or on Mrs. Fu''s birthday.


    "What can I do? This time, in addition to Princess Chaoyang, which other family members have come?"


    Chun Juan calculated with her fingers, "The long family didn''t come. The long governor asked the long young commander to come. The long young commander hasn''t been married yet. It''s said that the eldest son of Zhang Jia in the capital brought a woman''s family, but... It doesn''t seem that the young lady and the young lady of Zhang Jia didn''t need to come to visit. On the contrary, the Liang governor of Jiazhou was close to us and said he would bring his wife and young lady in person. The Song family in the northwest and the Shen family in the southwest also sent them The two young marshals came. It seems that Shen Shaoshuai brought a confidant. It is said that song Shaoshuai''s wife is pregnant, but she brought a woman''s family member, who is said to be the adjutant next to song Shaoshuai. In this way, the young lady only needs to visit Mrs. Liang. The rest are the confidants of the governor and the families of important officials in the six southern provinces. Many young ladies know each other, so they should not have to pay a special visit. "


    Zheng Ying nodded, "go to see the third sister first today. Governor Liang has a lot of things. He and his wife should arrive in two days."


    "Miss, it''s too hard."


    Zheng Ying sighed helplessly, "what can I do? These people have to deal with in the future."


    Chunjuan frowned and said, "Mrs. Fu should introduce the young lady at the wedding? Didn''t the cold family do nothing?"


    Zheng Ying shook her head. "I''m with four young ladies... These ladies and ladies will have a bad impression on me first. If you don''t visit me first, madam will introduce me and miss Leng at that time, I''m afraid..."


    Those who can let Mrs. Fu receive in person must be the wives and ladies of powerful people. Zheng Ying knows that these people will never like her and Fu Yucheng. Secretly, she is afraid that she will not know how long she has been laughing at them. If she meets one or two hot tempered people, she may be ugly on the spot.


    The people under Fu dujun''s command are fine, such as Princess liang of Chaoyang. Even if they really give her ugly, Mrs. Fu can''t help her.


    Mingming is married. She runs around with a big belly, but lengsa is leisurely waiting for marriage. Even if Zheng Ying chooses her own way, she will inevitably feel a little sour.


    When Zheng Ying was busy working hard for her future communication contacts, lengsa was really leisurely and envious.


    The wedding time is coming soon. Naturally, the whole Leng family has already dressed up, dressed in red and decorated everywhere, with a happy look. Even Lengyan, the eldest young master of the Leng family, came back from the capital to attend his cousin''s wedding.


    The whole Leng family is busy, but lengsa himself has nothing to do.


    "Three younger sisters." Leng Yan''s foot when he stepped into the door stopped when he saw the things in lengsa''s hand. For a moment, he didn''t seem to know whether to step in or take them back.


    Lengsa lay lazily on the table, with a small pistol in her hand. She knew from her proficiency that she was not a novice.


    Seeing someone outside the door, lengsa sat up and nodded, "brother, why are you here?"


    Leng Yan walked into the room and took a silent look at her. She hesitated with the pile of parts on the front table. Still, she couldn''t help asking, "are you..."


    "Elder brother said this?" Leng SA pointed to the table and quickly reassembled the gun.


    Lengyan''s face became more stiff. Looking at lengsa, he asked, "what are you doing with this?"


    Isn''t it because he is dissatisfied with the marriage and wants to kill the young master of the Fu family on his wedding night? Lengyan is stiff at the thought of this possibility.


    If lengsa kills the young master of the Fu family, their whole Leng family will be finished.


    Leng SA said, "play."


    "Where did you... Come from?" Leng Yan didn''t think that Leng SA could get such a thing in the environment of Leng''s home.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Fu dujun gave it to me."


    "..." Leng Yan felt that his cousin had been unable to communicate since she went to college. How could Fu dujun give her such a thing?


    "Three younger sisters, don''t be kidding."


    Lengsa frowned. "Brother, why do you think I''m kidding?" he reached out and handed the gun. Lengyan looked down and saw a Fu engraved on the gun.


    Leng Yan didn''t dare to answer. He quickly shook his head. "Since Fu dujun gave it to you, you can take it well. Don''t play around... Be careful of getting angry."


    Lengsa shrugged a little disapproval, "what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Leng Yan hesitated and said, "you''re getting married soon, big brother... Big brother hasn''t been at home for the past two years. I know this marriage has wronged you, but don''t worry. As long as you have big brother in one day, cold home will always be your backer. This is the wedding gift that big brother brought you from the capital. Do you like it?"


    Lengyan pushes a box to lengsa. Lengsa opens the box, which contains a necklace. It looks like it should not be cheap.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Leng Yan breathed a sigh of relief. "If you like it, you should get along well with Fu Dashao when you go to Fu''s house. If you are wronged, come back and tell your grandfather, second uncle and second aunt."


    Lengsa blinked, "and then?"


    Leng Yan was stunned, "what then?"


    "If I was wronged and told my grandfather... Would my grandfather stand up for me?"


    Leng Yan''s face changed slightly and his smile was a little stiff. "You are the granddaughter of the Leng family. Of course, your grandfather also loves you. The third sister and the second aunt are gentle. You haven''t been red with the second uncle for so many years. You are like the second aunt. Elder brother believes you can get along well with Fu Dashao."


    Lengsa nodded slowly, "I know, brother."


    "Just know." Lengyan saw her drooping eyes, calm and calm. Somehow, he felt a little embarrassed. He couldn''t say what he had prepared.


    "Miss." Jin Lan came in and saw Leng Yan stunned for a while. Then she went to Leng SA and leaned over beside her and whispered a few words. Lengsa immediately stood up and smiled at Lengyan and said, "brother, Fu asked me out. If you''re all right, I won''t accompany you."


    Leng Yan was stunned. "Didn''t he say... We can''t meet before marriage?"


    Leng SA didn''t care, "it''s all the rules of monkey years and horses. Besides, today is my birthday. Brother, did you bring me a birthday present?"


    Leng Yan was embarrassed. Where did he remember that today was lengsa''s birthday?


    "Of course I did. Shouldn''t the family give three younger sisters wine? I thought I''d give it to you again."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "my grandfather is still there. What wine does my younger generation put? Besides, my family is very busy these two days. My mother cooked longevity noodles for me in the morning. Brother, let someone send me my birthday present later."


    Leng Yan smiled awkwardly, "well, third sister... Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, brother." lengsa waved, "see you, brother?"


    "OK." Leng Yan nodded, got up and went out.

 Chapter 94

    It''s always bad for Fu Fengcheng to come to Leng''s house. He passes through the door every time, not to mention that two people will get married in two days.


    Lengsa went out of the courtyard and heard that Fu Fengcheng was invited to the hall by old master Leng, so he had to turn around and look for someone in the hall.


    She doesn''t have a good relationship with the old man, but she doesn''t deliberately annoy an old man who is about to fall into the earth. Therefore, since she is tired of seeing each other, it''s better to be as rare as possible.


    At ordinary times, the old man doesn''t call lengsa, so he hardly goes to see him. Since the school day, the photos of the third miss of the Leng family have been published all over the newspapers and periodicals in the streets of Yongcheng. The old man is shaking like Parkinson towards the people in the photos. After calling the second master to deodorize and scolding him, lengsa hasn''t seen him for many days.


    As soon as he entered the hall, he felt that the atmosphere inside was strange. Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side in doubt.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and calmly looked at her, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing Leng SA coming in, master Leng Er, who sat awkwardly on one side, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The son-in-law is his own son-in-law, but Lord lenger, who has been unknown and disciplined for most of his life, really doesn''t know how to deal with such a son-in-law who has a big temper and is not necessarily good.


    After Fu Fengcheng came in, he exchanged greetings with old master Leng, said hello to him and stopped talking.


    This attitude is not rude, but in the cold, the old man obviously has something to say, but he looks uninterested, which makes everyone very embarrassed.


    "Yue''er, you''re here."


    "Dad." lengsa walked up to master lenger and said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s your birthday today. Master Fu said he wanted to invite you out to play." master lenger''s voice was a little uncomfortable. He always felt that the word play came out of Fu Fengcheng''s mouth.


    Previously, Fu Fengcheng gave his daughter a valuable gift. He also knew it, but he couldn''t connect Fu Dashao with such an approachable word after all.


    Today is lengsa''s 18th birthday. Now Anxia is an adult at the age of 18. However, the Leng family has never paid attention to this, because in the Leng family, when a woman is 15 years old and hairpin is even an adult, the Leng family girl of the generation before lengsa has long been away from her mother''s house at the age of 18. Men, on the other hand, do not reach adulthood until they reach the age of 20. Therefore, the 18th birthday does not mean much to the Leng family.


    Even if this is lengsa''s last birthday at Leng''s house, no one takes it seriously except the second room family.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "OK, I''m OK today. By the way, Dad. Brother said to have my birthday gift sent later. If I''m not here, please ask your mother to take it for me and thank brother for me."


    Master lenger nodded, feeling a little confused.


    When did Lengyan have such a good relationship with yue''er?


    However, after taking a look at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him, he understood that even if major general Fu could not inherit the Fu family, he would still be the young master of the Fu family, and the future of the Fu family''s in laws in Lengyan would be much smoother.


    "So... Dad, Grandpa, we''re gone?"


    Old master Leng looked at lengsa with a gloomy face and finally hummed: "go."


    Lengsa blinked. Some didn''t quite understand whether Fu Fengcheng provoked the old man or himself. Shrugging his shoulders, he didn''t care. He turned and smiled at Fu Fengcheng, "let''s go."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded his head and nodded slightly to master lenger, "uncle, goodbye."


    Master Leng ER was flattered. Leng sighed and pushed Fu Fengcheng to the door.


    Out of the door of Leng''s house, Leng sat in the car and asked curiously, "Fu Dashao, where did you provoke the old man?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and shook his head to show that he had not provoked old master Leng.


    Lengsa was puzzled. "Are you really angry with me? It''s been a month. The Fu family is not angry. Why hasn''t he been angry?"


    Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front, smiled and said, "Miss Leng, it''s probably... Because old master Leng talked about Leng Dashao, didn''t he answer?"


    "Leng Yan? What did the old man say?" Leng SA asked.


    Xu Shaoming said, "Leng Dashao works in the capital. It seems that he should be promoted. But now the Leng family can''t say anything in the capital. Even if the Xiao family has a relationship with the Leng family, they don''t dare to speak easily."


    Leng SA clearly said, "the old man wants Fu dujun to speak for Leng Yan? Is this too overqualified to use?" Leng Yan''s current position is certainly not very high. In this way, Fu dujun needs to speak. It''s too useless. Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "where can I do this little thing? Lengyan''s ability is not bad, but there are more people competing."


    "You don''t want to do it?" Leng SA glanced at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her, "do you need me to speak for Lengyan?"


    "Forget it," Leng SA shrugged. "Fu Shao''s favor is too expensive. I don''t have such a good relationship with him."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to show that he knew.


    "Where are we going?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll show you some people."


    Lengsa nodded. Well, she guessed that the goods were not so kind, especially for her birthday.


    It was still the last villa. Lengsa was curious when Xu Shaoming drove into the villa. "Is this house yours?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and looked back at her, "do you like it?"


    Lengsa blinked. "I like it very much."


    "I like it too." Fu Fengcheng nodded.


    "..." Fu Fengcheng, your uncle!


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "Miss Leng doesn''t know. This villa was bought soon after Da Shao returned home. Da Shao will live here every time he comes back from the capital."


    Lengsa nodded and thought: Fu Fengcheng just returned home and bought a house outside. He was in the capital most of the time a few years ago. He couldn''t live in the Fu family but lived here?


    "Why don''t you live now?" Leng SA asked.


    Xu Shaoming paused for a moment and said, "I was ill. During that time, I came back to take care of the old lady, and then I moved back to Fu''s house." the old lady asked me to promise to go home before she died. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for me.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa, "don''t you like the Fu family?"


    Leng SA thought: "I don''t like it, but I just think... It''s more convenient to live outside."


    "The old man won''t agree, but... If you want to live outside, it''s not impossible."


    Lengsa''s eyes were slightly bright and the stars were shining at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "kill the old man. You can live anywhere you want."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng, do you know your father is so sick?


    The three entered the villa hall, which was very lively.


    Lengsa looked at it and found that half of the people knew each other.


    Xiao Yiran, Long Yue, Zhang Jingzhi.


    Of course, the other half are unknown.


    Two young people with the same tall and straight figure but different temperament and a woman who looks bright and arrogant.


    The two men have a bronze complexion, and their faces are slightly more common than those of Fu Fengcheng, but their fierce and sharp temperament makes people think of the wolf king on the grassland. In contrast, the other''s face is much more beautiful and exquisite. His skin is white and his face is like a crown jade. He leans lazily on the sofa and slightly picks his eyebrows with a smile. The spring water overflows in the eyes of a pair of peach blossoms, which looks like a romantic prodigal.


    As for the young woman, her eyes had not moved away from lengsa as soon as she entered the door, which made it difficult for her to ignore even if she wanted to.


    "Miss Leng, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xiao Yiran first waved to lengsa and smiled.


    Lengsa nodded, "three princes, long time no see." he looked at Zhang Jingzhi and Long Yue, "childe Zhang, young commander long."


    Zhang Jingzhi is still gentle and elegant, "Miss Leng."


    The Dragon Yue lightly nodded his head and looked at lengsa. "I heard that Miss Leng''s skill is good?"


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng glanced at him coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    The whip in Long Yue''s hand patted twice on the sofa, "I remember we made an appointment for a competition. Since you can''t fight, let your wife do the same."


    "Long Yue, you even beat women?!" Xiao Yi screamed strangely.


    Dragon Yue snorted and glanced at Xiao Yiran, "you can''t even beat women."


    "..." Xiao Yiran wanted to refute, but she was speechless when she remembered that she had seen lengsa in the heavenly palace that day.


    "I said... Long Shao, we''re here to see Mrs. Fu Shao. You''re boring. Miss Leng knows you, but we haven''t seen you yet." the peach blossom man tilted in the sofa said lazily.


    The Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t say more and sat back directly.


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng, who looked indifferent as usual. For a moment, he felt a little sympathy for him.


    Those present were the favored ones of heaven, and Fu Fengcheng was once the best of these people. However, in the face of the provocation of Long Yue, no matter how to answer, it is useless, because the reality is... Fu Fengcheng can''t stand up and fight with Long Yue.


    In this way, no matter how much debate is inferior.


    "Miss Leng, nice to meet you in Shen Sinian." the peach eyed man smiled and whispered to Leng, which can be regarded as resolving the embarrassment of this moment.


    Lengsa nodded and smiled, "Shen Shaoshuai, nice to meet you."


    Shen Sinian pointed to another man and a woman and said, "this is Chaoyang Princess Xiao Nanjia, and that''s song lang."


    "Princess Chaoyang, Young Marshal song, nice to meet you."


    Song Lang is the oldest of these people present, and his character is also very forthright. "Nice to meet you, Miss Leng. Fu Shao said that today is your birthday. Happy birthday."


    "Thank you, Young Marshal song." Leng SA smiled.


    Xiao Nanjia finally slowly took back his eyes and looked at lengsa. His voice was not cold or light. "Nice to meet you, Miss Leng."


    Lengsa didn''t care, and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng''s voice was insipid, "where''s the gift¡°


    Shen Sinian raised his eyebrows. "It turns out that Fu Shao called us here today just to let us give his wife a birthday present?"


    Xiao Yiran snorted, "isn''t it obvious? When Fu Fengcheng posted, he said Miss Leng''s birthday today? Happy birthday, Miss Leng." it was like a trick. Xiao Yiran didn''t know where to find a brocade box and sent it to lengsa with a smile.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng unexpectedly. Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "take it."


    Zhang Jingzhi also gave a gift and said with a smile, "Miss Leng, don''t care. We have received the gifts from brother Fengcheng these years. We have to get them back."


    Leng SA knows that even if these young masters are not married, there are always several important confidants or sisters around them, especially Zhang Jingzhi and Xiao Yiran. In recent years, even for entertainment, Fu Fengcheng certainly didn''t give less gifts, but Fu Fengcheng has been alone and really didn''t have a chance to receive gifts.


    As expected, the others were ready and sent congratulatory gifts one after another.


    One of the more special is the Dragon Tomahawk.


    He gave lengsa a knife.

 Chapter 95

    Lengsa played with the short knife whose scabbard was inlaid with precious stones. It looked very fancy and precious, but it was extremely sharp.


    "Long Yue, what are you doing? Who gives others a knife for their birthday?" Xiao Yi shouted.


    The Dragon Yue held his chin and glanced at Xiao Yiran, "nothing else."


    The small short knife took a knife flower in lengsa''s hand. Lengsa said with a smile, "dragon, spend less, good knife."


    Long Yue''s eyes were slightly bright, nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Leng knows the goods."


    Xiao Yiran glared at Long Yue with some dissatisfaction. His carefully prepared gift didn''t let lengsa look more. Long Yue obviously took it with him, but he was loved by lengsa. He turned to look at Fu Fengcheng next to him and winked at him to see lengsa.


    Fu Fengcheng was really watching lengsa, but his expression was as plain as ever, which disappointed Xiao Yiran.


    A group of young people whose oldest age is less than 30 naturally have no sense of distance when playing together. Although lengsa is not enthusiastic, he is not an introverted and shy person. After he is familiar with everyone, he sits down to chat and laugh together, which is also comfortable.


    Chatting, a group of people moved to a special room with sand table on the second floor of the villa to play the sand table deduction game.


    Both Fu Fengcheng''s Dragon axe and song Lang''s Shen Sinian grew up in the army. Even gentle people like Xiao Yiran and Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t help but get involved. A group of men in front of the sand table are playing in full swing. Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue fight as commanders of the two armies, and the others stand beside them to watch the battle.


    Lengsa has little interest in this. She has never been a commander in the team, and she thinks she has no strategic vision. In front of these people, she is just making a fool of herself. However, seeing the fierce fighting between the two sides on the sand table, I can see some interest.


    Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue are actually somewhat similar in nature. Their styles are relatively tough and their hands are like the wind. In the opposite station, the two men shot quickly and ruthlessly, but they fell into a tragic adhesion on the battlefield in a moment. The onlookers couldn''t help but give advice and encouragement.


    However, compared with Fu Fengcheng, he was obviously more fierce and treacherous. A careless dragon Tomahawk almost fell into his trap. This provoked Xiao Yi, who stood beside Long Yue, to call Fu Fengcheng treacherous.


    "Miss Leng."


    Lengsa was not surprised to hear Xiao Nanjia''s voice. From the beginning, Xiao Nanjia had been looking at himself. That look was not malicious, but it was definitely not kind.


    Lengsa looked back at the man who came towards him, "princess?"


    Xiao Nanjia smiled at her. "These men can''t care about anything when they play. Miss Leng also feels very bored. Why don''t we go out and sit down?"


    Lengsa tilted his head and looked at Xiao Nanjia. "Does the princess have something to tell me?"


    Xiao Nanjia was a little stunned and smiled again, "Miss Leng, just take me for granted. Why? Don''t you dare?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "please, princess."


    Xiao Nanjia looked at her deeply and walked out first.


    The two men''s departure naturally attracted the attention of others. Sitting opposite Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Shao doesn''t care?"


    "No need," Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    The Dragon Yue low smiled and didn''t care. He turned his attention back to the sand table.


    But Xiao Yi frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but after looking at the people present, she was silent and didn''t speak.


    Shen Sinian looked at Xiao Yiran curiously and whispered, "the third prince is worried about Princess Chaoyang? I think Miss lengsan has a good temper and should get along well with Princess Chaoyang."


    Xiao Yi glanced at him, and he was very happy.


    Good temper? Does it mean holding a gun to the head when you disagree?


    Lengsa and Xiao Nanjia went out one after another. There was a big balcony on the second floor of the villa. Although the villa in fufengcheng is very large, it is quite monotonous. The balcony is also empty, not even a table and chair. Lengsa stood on the edge of the balcony thinking. If you live here in the future, you must decorate it well.


    "Miss Leng."


    Lengsa looked back at Xiao Nanjia, who stood behind him with a complicated look. "Princess Chaoyang specially asked me to come out. What do you want to say?"


    Xiao Nanjia looked at lengsa for a long time, then slowly said, "I still don''t understand why Fu Shao married you."


    Lengsa smiled and raised her chin slightly. "Princess Chaoyang should ask now why I married Fu Shaocai, right?"


    A trace of anger flashed across Xiao Nanjia''s face. "What do you mean?"


    "Am I wrong?" Leng SA blinked suspiciously and asked in a puzzled way.


    Xiao Nanjia snorted, "don''t think you deserve Fu Shao based on your beauty, if not..."


    Lengsa looked at her with a smile, "if it''s not what?"


    "...." Xiao Nanjia was speechless, staring at lengsa.


    Lengsa leaned against the balcony and said leisurely, "why don''t I say it for the princess? If Fu Fengcheng wasn''t injured, how could I marry her with a declining cold family?"


    Xiao Nanjia gritted his teeth and said, "just know."


    Cold Sam''s smile was chilly, "I certainly know, but I''m afraid that the princess doesn''t know. Since her royal highness was so unhappy with my marriage to Fu Fengcheng, why didn''t she marry her at first?"


    "I......" Xiao Nanjia blushed and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Zheng Ying dares to be ridiculed by the world for Fu Yucheng. If the princess is serious, in fact, just say one word? If the princess is willing to speak, the Fu family will not refuse. Fu dujun may also be grateful to the princess."


    "What do you know?! I..."


    Leng said, "I really don''t understand anything. So... What do you understand what your Highness Princess wants me to do?"


    Xiao Nanjia was suddenly dumb. She didn''t know what she wanted to do with lengsa.


    She just felt very uncomfortable when she saw lengsa standing next to Fu Fengcheng. Although she had known for a long time that Fu Fengcheng had no idea about her. Although she was unwilling to marry Fu Fengcheng now, Xiao Nanjia was still difficult to accept when she really saw Fu Fengcheng''s future wife standing next to him.


    It''s like... Fu Fengcheng can marry Zheng Ying and Leng Mingyue. He can accept any woman, but he sees her as nothing.


    This feeling makes the proud princess Chaoyang seem to have an air stem in her heart, and her heart is always hard to calm.


    Leng SA clearly glanced at the Royal Princess in front of him, "if the princess has nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" seeing that she was leaving, Xiao Nanjia immediately stretched out her hand and grabbed her. "Do you think Fu Fengcheng likes you? He doesn''t care who he marries at all? He has been engaged to Zheng Ying for many years, and Zheng Ying betrayed him and didn''t see him angry. Mrs. Fu said to let him marry you for Fu Yucheng. Do you think he cares about you? He doesn''t care about anything at all!"


    Leng SA looked at the princess in front of her eyes and sighed in her heart. Fu Fengcheng is really a disaster!


    Taking a breath, lengsa kept smiling, "Princess Chaoyang, I don''t care if he cares about me, as long as the result is OK. I''m the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family, that''s it. Is there a problem?"


    Xiao Nanjia sneered and said, "do you think your young lady has any scenery? If so, why should Zheng Ying leave her near and go away to ruin her reputation?"


    Leng SA sighed, a little helpless, "so, are you suggesting that I run away from marriage or deliberately trying to block me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know what happened to the last person who wanted me to escape marriage?" lengsa asked.


    Xiao Nanjia looked at her contemptuously and seemed to say, "what does it have to do with me?"


    Lengsa approached her a little and whispered, "he should still be lying in bed now. By the way, he seems to be the princess''s cousin."


    Xiao Nanjia was stunned. "Xiao Haoran is because..." Xiao Nanjia only knew that Xiao Haoran''s leg was broken because he offended the future wife of the Fu family, but it was unknown what he offended.


    After all, Xiao Haoran won''t advertise these things himself. Xiao Yiran is not such a broken mouth person. It can''t be said that it will also affect the Royal reputation.


    "Wait! Are you threatening me?!" Xiao Nanjia looked at lengsa incredulously. Obviously, he didn''t expect lengsa to dare threaten himself.


    Lengsa shrugged, "the princess is serious. I just say a fact. In addition, I don''t like others to gossip about me. The princess is a guest and self-respect."


    "You!" Xiao Nanjia stared at Leng SA with a gloomy face. Leng SA looked at her with a calm look, and did not face the prudence and caution of a princess.


    After a while, Xiao Nanjia took a deep breath, looked at lengsa and said with a sneer: "the Fu family is not so simple, and the position of the Fu family''s young lady is not so easy to do. I''d like to see how miss Leng plans to do a good job of the Fu family''s young lady!"


    Leng SA said, "the princess doesn''t have to worry about it. After all, it''s between Fu Fengcheng and me. Isn''t it?"


    Xiao Nanjia snorted coldly and angrily crossed lengsa and walked inside.


    Looking at her angry back, lengsa sighed helplessly.


    It seems that her love is not very good. The princess''s Royal Highness obviously dislikes her.


    But... The dog man Fu Fengcheng has hooked up with the princess? Even if you collude, you can''t handle it yourself. It''s a lesson!


    Zheng Ying and Chaoyang princess are more powerful than each other, that is... People seem to dislike him.


    Especially Princess Chaoyang, who is so obsessed with it, can''t help but want to trouble her but won''t marry him. If Princess Chaoyang had been willing to marry, what would have happened to her? So is Princess Chaoyang love or not?

 Chapter 96

    When lengsa had a good time in the villa, the Fu family was also busy for the upcoming marriage of the two young masters.


    Mrs. Fu, who was nearly ill because of Fu Yucheng''s distress and lengsa''s affairs, also personally took care of her son''s marriage. Both are biological sons. Naturally, Mrs. Fu can''t favor one over the other. At least people can''t see that she favors one over the other.


    Fu Yucheng helped Mrs. Fu sit down. Mrs. Fu took a breath: "the time is still in a hurry. At last, it''s almost the same. I can breathe a sigh of relief."


    "Hard work mother." Fu Yucheng stood considerately and dutifully beside Mrs. Fu and hammered her shoulder. Mrs. Fu closed her eyes slightly and said with a smile, "who else can I do for you if my mother doesn''t work hard for you? Have you met your brother-in-law?"


    Fu Yucheng nodded and said, "in the morning, I went with a Ying to meet my second sister and my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law said that general Chi couldn''t leave because of the recent flood in Qizhou. Let me apologize to my father and mother for him."


    Mrs. Fu paused slightly, "business is important."


    "That''s what I said." Fu Yucheng said with a smile, "Mom, don''t worry. Ah Ying and I will deal with these trifles. Ah Ying also visited several guests who came in advance these two days."


    Fu Yucheng thought of lengsa, who said he didn''t care about anything and didn''t even bother to intervene in his wedding. In his heart, he determined the correctness of his original choice. What''s the use of lengsa''s beautiful woman?


    A wife should not only be beautiful and have a good family background, but also be virtuous and capable. She can become a virtuous wife of her husband.


    Madam Fu frowned and said, "I heard that Princess Chaoyang refused to see a Ying?"


    Fu Yucheng''s face was also slightly heavy and nodded, "yes, the third prince said that Princess Chaoyang was carsick and unwell."


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "how did I hear that Princess Chaoyang and the third prince went to celebrate the birthday of the cold girl today?"


    "What?" Fu Yucheng was stunned. He really didn''t hear the news.


    Mrs. Fu glanced at him and sighed, "you usually pay attention to some. Don''t always stare at a Ying. Today is Leng Mingyue''s 18th birthday. Fengcheng took her to the villa to celebrate her birthday. Not only that, those who came to Yongcheng in advance have passed."


    Most of the young people who will come to Yongcheng in advance are supported by their parents, and their time is much more abundant. Naturally, they will not come at the wedding time like governor Liang. After all, Yongcheng is also a developed metropolis and the political, economic and cultural center of the six southern provinces. It is worth spending more days with young people.


    "Dragon Tomahawk and Zhang Jingzhi?"


    Mrs. Fu lowered her eyes and said, "there are also two CHILDES of the northwest Zhong family and the southwest Shen family."


    Fu Yucheng dodged slightly for Mrs. Fu''s hand to hammer her shoulder. After a moment, he whispered, "they are old acquaintances with big brother."


    Mrs. Fu snorted and said, "yu''er, you must deal with these people in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Son understands." Fu Yucheng nods.


    Mrs. Fu nodded with satisfaction and said in a kind voice, "since it''s Leng Mingyue''s birthday, you brother should show your face. Take a Ying with you."


    "Niang......" Fu Yucheng hesitated. He didn''t want to take the initiative to come to find Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, not to mention the reason that lengsa celebrated his birthday.


    Mrs. Fu patted him on the arm and said, "go and see how your brother gets along with these people."


    "Yes, mother."


    It was already afternoon when Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying arrived outside Fu Fengcheng villa. Zheng Ying''s face with delicate light makeup also exuded a little sweat from the car.


    It''s June in September. It''s the hottest time in Yongcheng every year. Zheng Ying is pregnant again. It''s very hot when she comes out.


    Fu Yucheng looked at Zheng Yingqiang''s tired appearance and was distressed, "a Ying, you''ve worked hard."


    Zheng Ying smiled reluctantly. "What''s hard to say? Isn''t this what I should do? Miss Leng will be my sister-in-law in a few days. It''s also what I should do to celebrate her birthday."


    Fu Yucheng snorted, "if my mother didn''t want me to come, I wouldn''t..."


    "Well, it''s all coming. Let''s go in quickly." Zheng Ying interrupted his dissatisfied words.


    The servants of the villa knew Fu Yucheng and quickly let people in to inform him.


    After a while, he opened the door and led them in. Fu Yucheng was dissatisfied. He was Fu Fengcheng''s brother. When he came to the door, he had to wait outside the door for a notice and get Fu Fengcheng''s permission to enter.


    But the villa is Fu Fengcheng''s private property. Fu Yucheng can''t say anything more if he is dissatisfied.


    "Si Shao, this way, please." the servant took them all the way to the back of the villa.


    Fu Yucheng was puzzled. "What are they doing in the back, big brother?"


    "Miss Leng and Young Marshal long are playing in the shooting range behind them."


    "Shooting?" Zheng Ying was surprised.


    "The major changed the small garden behind the villa into a shooting range. He used to go to play when he came back. It was the first time that there were so many guests." the servant smiled.


    He followed the guide all the way to the back. As soon as he approached, he heard a burst of cheers and cheers. After turning a large flower bed, I saw the people in the shooting range ahead.


    Fu Fengcheng sat at the table with a large sunshade by the side of the court. Opposite him were Xiao Yiran, Xiao Nanjia, Shen Sinian and Zhang Jingzhi. Five people were drinking tea while watching the other three people playing in the field.


    Long Yue, song Lang and lengsa stood side by side in the court, and Xu Shaoming stood beside as a referee.


    Each of them has a bow in his hand. The arrows have been stringed. There are several arrows standing on the target in front of him.


    "Come on, Miss Leng!" Xiao Yi turned her head to look at the three, whistled and shouted.


    Song Lang glanced at the Dragon Tomahawk and lengsa standing next to the Dragon Tomahawk with great interest. "You''re welcome, guys." the voice fell, and the arrow in Song Lang''s hand had been shot out.


    At the next moment, the Dragon Tomahawk next to him also fired an arrow.


    However, the arrow did not shoot at its own target, but in the direction of song Lang''s arrow.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, lengsa also released an arrow.


    The three arrows collided in mid air and finally all landed.


    Song Lang smiled, drew two arrows from the side again, put them on the bow, and smiled provocatively at the Dragon Tomahawk.


    Long Yue raised his eyebrows. "Miss Leng, how about our cooperation?"


    Leng Sa''s laughter was clear and crisp. "The visitor is a guest, isn''t it appropriate?" although they said this, their actions were not slow, drawing arrows, stringing and bowing at the same time.


    "Miss Leng is still open and aboveboard." Song Lang said with a smile. As soon as he put his hand on the bow string, the two arrows shot out at the same time.


    "Whoosh!"


    This time, four arrows hit the same target. Song Lang''s two arrows were right in the middle of the red heart, but one arrow from the Dragon Tomahawk was right in the middle of song Lang''s two arrows. It was lengsa''s arrow, although it also hit the red heart, it was a little biased in the end.


    Lengsa frowned and sighed helplessly, "I lost." he put the bow aside.


    Long SA and song Lang also stopped. Song Lang looked at lengsa with more admiration. "Miss Leng is not used to this bow?" he thought it would be good to pull the bow with lengsa''s strength. Unexpectedly, he not only pulled it, but also shot quite accurately.


    The most rare thing is that Miss Leng loses and wins. She is quite crisp and neat. Unlike many girls who always like to play coquettish and nonsense by relying on her girl''s identity at this time.


    However, the strength of a girl who doesn''t specialize in this is definitely inferior to that of a man. After a few arrows, lengsa''s accuracy is not as good as before. If he continues forcibly, he may be hurt.


    Dragon Yue slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at lengsa. "Unexpectedly, Miss Leng is still a marksman. You can''t get used to this... Do you have any interest in playing something else?"


    "What does long Shaoshuai want to play?"


    The Dragon Yue smiled low, and a glimmer of light flashed through his gray blue eyes, "how about this?"


    Lengsa glanced at the gun in his hand, then looked back at Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng standing not far away looking at them and said with a smile, "forget it. It''s not good to scare pregnant women. And... I seldom play these."


    It''s not that she deceives people. Since she came to this world, she really seldom plays with guns or bows and arrows. If you want to restore the level of silver fox in previous lives, you still have to practice well.


    Song Lang looked at them. "Miss Leng, you''d better have a good rest. Don''t hurt your arm." Song Lang grew up on the back of a horse since childhood. He is skilled in bowing and riding. Naturally, it can be seen that lengsa is obviously a little careless in exercise, although his accuracy and posture are very good.


    But... The future can be expected.


    "I hope I can compete with Miss Leng again when I have a chance."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s good to say that Young Marshal song has excellent archery and must be very powerful."


    Song Lang smiled and pointed to Fu Fengcheng sitting not far away. "When it comes to shooting, you have to say brother Fu and major commander long."


    "Oh?" Leng SA slightly raised her eyebrows and looked back at Fu Fengcheng.


    Song Lang said with a smile, "don''t you know Miss Leng? Brother Fu and Young Marshal long were in the capital, and they always took turns to be the first in shooting."


    "Long Shaoshuai worked with Fu... Fengcheng?" lengsa was surprised.


    Dragon Yue said calmly, "generals everywhere will send their children to serve in the escort army of the capital."


    "I see."


    While talking, the three also walked to the table beside the court side by side. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying had also returned to their senses and walked past.


    Xiao Yiran got up to greet her with a little exaggeration. "Miss Leng is really a heroine among women. I admire her."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes at him, "the third prince praised me falsely. I lost."


    Xiao Yiran smiled and said, "they are as powerful as cattle. If you compare their strength with them, they have taken advantage of it and don''t count."


    Shen Sinian also said with a smile, "they really took advantage of them. Fu Shao, the bows here are for men."


    "Although I''m not good at these things, Miss Leng''s ability is beyond the reach of most men." Zhang Jingzhi nodded and smiled, obviously agreeing with everyone''s words.


    Xiao Yiran raised her eyebrows. "Isn''t childe Zhang one of the men who can''t catch up with him?"


    Zhang Jingzhi was not angry either. She just looked at Xiao Yiran and said with a smile, "the third prince is right."


    Xiao Yiran rolled her eyes. He hates to get along with people like Zhang Jingzhi. No matter what you say or do, it''s like punching into cotton.


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and motioned lengsa to sit down and asked; "How?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Young Marshal long and Young Marshal song are superb in strength. I can''t compare with them."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly picked his eyebrows, but knew that lengsa didn''t care about winning or losing.


    Because lengsa also knows that she will lose to Long Yue and song Lang not because she is inferior in ability, but because her current physical hardware strength is inferior. This gap is not inevitable, just give her a period of training to recover, and she is confident that she can win over the two.


    What''s more, now that she has a gun, it doesn''t matter if she can''t win. She''s not a real archer.


    "It''s really rare for a woman to have such strength." Song Lang took a glass of water and took a sip, laughing, "brother Fu, good vision."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised the teacup in his hand, lowered his eyes and asked lengsa softly, "are you hurt?"


    Lengsa raised his arm and moved, "nothing."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. Fu Yucheng, who was hung on one side, couldn''t stand it and said in a deep voice, "big brother."

 Chapter 97

    The original lively and harmonious seemed to be suddenly mixed with something. There was a pause for a moment, but there were no ordinary people here. Shen Sinian looked at Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying without changing his face. "These are Fu Sishao and Miss Zheng?"


    Fu Yucheng looked a little stiff, nodded and looked at Shen Sinian, "I''m Fu Yucheng, this..."


    "My surname is Shen, Shen Sinian." Shen Sinian''s peach eyes turned around Zheng Ying before they fell on Fu Yucheng, smiling as if they were very kind.


    Xiao Yiran sat back again, hummed softly, and said carelessly, "Fu Da, don''t you introduce me to my brothers?"


    Fu Yucheng glanced at him lightly, "don''t you know?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "I know others. Nice to meet you, four young people. I''m Xiao Yiran."


    Fu Yucheng naturally met Xiao Yiran, but he didn''t know her.


    "The third prince."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Fu Yucheng. "These are long Yue, Zhang Jingzhi, song Lang, Shen Sinian... Princess Chaoyang."


    Fu Yucheng also ignored depression and greeted everyone one by one. Others naturally wanted to give face to the Fu family and greeted Fu Yucheng one after another. Xiao Nanjia looked at Zheng Ying standing next to Fu Yucheng with some contempt and disapproval in her eyes.


    Compared with Leng Mingyue, Xiao Nanjia naturally hates Zheng Ying. Zheng Ying also noticed Xiao Nanjia''s eyes, but she didn''t know the real reason why Xiao Nanjia hated her. She was a little sad, but she could only cheer up to know everyone.


    Originally, it was suitable for a few people to sit under the umbrella. Now there are a few more people, and it becomes crowded all at once. Fu Fengcheng said, "since you don''t play, go inside and have a rest."


    Everyone didn''t care. Long Yue nodded, "I heard there''s a racetrack outside the city. Miss Leng will go to play another day?"


    "...." the people were speechless. What''s the grudge between the Dragon axe and Fu Fengcheng? Always pick some activities that Fu Fengcheng can''t participate in. Even if you come, you still have to invite Miss Leng? I don''t know. I thought he wanted to pry into someone else''s corner.


    "Young Marshal long invited me, I must go." lengsa smiled.


    Even in the sun, people felt that the temperature dropped suddenly for a while.


    They walked to the front hall with laughter. Zheng Ying followed Fu Yucheng and looked at a group of lengsa walking around Fu Fengcheng calmly and freely. His mood was very complex.


    Only looking at the attitude of Long Yue and others when they get along with her, they obviously have a good impression of lengsa.


    Previously, she was also somewhat complacent that she would first associate with the women''s family members who came to Yong City, but she didn''t want lengsa to win over these powerful Young Marshal princes quietly.


    Fu Yucheng was in a bad mood. Obviously, these people didn''t pay much attention to him. After greeting each other, they kept talking and joking. It seems that even if Fu Fengcheng was abolished, there was no change in their eyes.


    A group of people played until the evening before they got up and left. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng saw them off together. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying also followed. The original noisy villa soon recovered its former tranquility and seemed a little empty.


    Lengsa was lazily leaning on the sofa and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s gone."


    "Don''t you like them?" Fu Fengcheng sat and looked at her and raised his eyebrows.


    Lengsa sat up, held a pillow in his arms and said with a smile, "if I like them, don''t you have to worry?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her coldly, shrugged coldly, "well, actually, it''s OK. They are really rare young talents, but they are too tired to get along." don''t look at a group of young people who think they are free to talk, laugh, play and play, but if you really think you are friends with these people, you don''t know everything about them, even if you don''t know how to die.


    Lengsa was puzzled. "What did you introduce them to me? I don''t think your relationship with them is any better?"


    "Even if I don''t introduce you, they will try their best to inquire." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA nodded, "Oh, do you have a grudge against Long Yue?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "No."


    "No." Long Yue''s temperament is somewhat arrogant, but it''s true that Fu Fengcheng doesn''t like him. Of course, Fu Fengcheng doesn''t like him very much.


    "It''s probably because he lost to me at the party in Beijing last year, and he didn''t have a chance to win back. He''s not very happy." Fu Fengcheng said calmly. In the past, there were wins and losses between him and Long Yue, but he really won the last competition.


    Now his legs are useless. Naturally, he can''t compete with Long Yue. Long Yue''s temper can''t do anything to win a disabled person. He must hold his breath.


    Lengsa blinked, touched his chin and thought, "if... I beat him, will he explode in situ?"


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyebrow and thought carefully, "it shouldn''t be. It''s just a little face loss at most."


    Lengsa was a little excited. "I think song Shaoshuai is good for these three young marshals."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a slight eyebrow, as if asking the reason.


    Lengsa leaned against the sofa and said lazily, "Young Marshal song is a man from the northwest. Compared with Young Marshal Shen, he seems too delicate. If I didn''t say anything, I thought he came from a famous family in the capital like childe Zhang. Young Marshal long has too sharp momentum and doesn''t look easy to get along with. Young Marshal song will be a lot more forthright and free."


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes," Fu Fengcheng said.


    "What do you mean?" lengsa didn''t understand.


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "Northwest governor Song Yu has eight aunt wives, and each of them has a good background. There are 13 adult sons alone. Song Lang''s biological mother died early and can still hold the position of young commander. Do you think he is a easy-going, forthright and free person?"


    Leng SA snorted and looked at Fu Fengcheng up and down. "There are more than a dozen brothers who can hold the position of Young Marshal. Don''t you think you should review it? As the saying goes, the gun hits the head bird. Has it gone too far in recent years?"


    Although there are many outstanding talents in the children of local supervisors, the only ones with the greatest reputation are Nanfeng and Beilong. Although there are many reasons for Fu dujun and long dujun''s important strength in Anxia, they are indeed the most commendable children of heaven.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, looked at lengsa and asked, "who is the most noteworthy of these people today?"


    Lengsa tilted his head and thought for a moment, "Zhang Jingzhi?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I almost ignored him." Leng SA frowned, some distressed tunnel.


    This is an extremely dangerous thing for a sniper.


    Zhang Jingzhi is handsome and elegant. She was born in a famous family and can stand side by side with Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng. He is good at dancing and speaking, gentle and elegant. He is not an introverted person who is not easy to approach. In any way, he should not be ignored. But lengsa noticed that Shen Sinian, song Lang and even Xiao Nanjia almost ignored this person directly.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "He is really dangerous. I just received the news that he will work in the Ministry of the interior when he returns from Yongcheng."


    "His father is the Prime Minister of the cabinet, and it is natural for him to choose politics." lengsa was not surprised.


    "Zhang Jia wants him to marry Princess Chaoyang."


    "Eh?" Leng SA was surprised. "Zhangjia is very close to the royal family?"


    "Not originally."


    In other words, it''s getting closer recently.


    "But... Princess Chaoyang, don''t you like you?" Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes shot again like a cold arrow, cold and sullen, "why? I haven''t said you and Princess Chaoyang..."


    "I''m not familiar with Xiao Nanjia." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "Not familiar?" lengsa looked at her suspiciously.


    "Not familiar."


    Boring!


    Leng SA was discouraged and spread back to the sofa. "So, what do you want me to see them so early?" she didn''t believe it. Fu Fengcheng really just wanted to introduce them.


    "It''s good for you to meet them early and know what they are." Fu Fengcheng said, "you shouldn''t have promised this marriage. As long as you get married, you will be involved in these things. Even if... It''s only two or three years."


    "..." lengsa always felt that the sentence "only two or three years" was a little cold.


    Leng SA stood up. "It''s too late for you to say now. In other words... Others have given me gifts, Fu Shao, where are your gifts?" Leng SA began to feel better when he thought of the gifts he received today. These famous young masters will not act casually, and the gifts are quite touching.


    A thing was thrown out of Fu Fengcheng''s hand. Lengsa reached out and caught a car key. Lengsa blinked, "Alas? Really give it to me?"


    "Let Shen Sinian deliver it through a special channel. Since you can drive, you can drive back later." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Fu Shao, you are really a good man!" lengsa flattered happily, and the smile on his face became more and more colorful and sincere.


    At the same time, I calculated silently in my heart and felt a little guilty about receiving so many gifts from Fu Fengcheng. However, she is a poor person... It seems that she has to find a way to give a gift back. Otherwise, the meal is too soft, and I''m embarrassed to stand up to people.


    For Mr. Leng, you can''t eat rice and people can''t be angry.


    "..." Miss Leng really gives full play to the essence of the sentence "eat people with soft mouth and take short hands". If she doesn''t squeeze her well, she''s sorry for so much money he sent out.

 Chapter 98

    On May 28, the weather in Qingyong city today is good. It''s sunny and the sky is blue.


    Early in the morning, lengsa was urged to get up and prepare for dressing.


    Sitting in the dressing mirror, someone else dressed her up. Looking back from the mirror, a group of girls chirped in the room behind her.


    Because of the previous school celebration, lengsa''s popularity in the school increased sharply. When she got married, not only Bai Xi and song Xuan came, but also familiar people in the class such as Chen Jing. Everyone is a classmate. Naturally, they are not bound together. On the contrary, Leng Mingshu, who is sitting on one side, seems a little uncomfortable.


    She has been raised in her boudoir since childhood. She doesn''t have many friends. It''s not envious to see lengsa get married and have so many friends.


    Bai Xi circled around lengsa happily, watching the dresser carefully insert several Phoenix hairpins into her hair.


    Although lengsa doesn''t care, she has seen the bride''s wedding clothes and jewelry for her own sake. Abandoning the heavy Phoenix crown and glow in the traditional wedding, several exquisite Phoenix hairpins are selected for decoration. Long hair is tied in a bun, and several Phoenix want to fly around the bun.


    Her appearance was delicate and bright, and her temperament was a little cold. The upper body of her red wedding dress immediately made people feel that she was imposing and noble.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s really cheap. Fu Da Shao." Bai Xi looked at lengsa blankly and muttered.


    Lengsa put out his hand and knocked on her forehead with some laughter, "what do you think."


    "Sa Sa looks good in her wedding dress!"


    In fact, there are not many people who get married in wedding dress. After all, there are old people in most powerful families. The old people may not accept that the girl''s family can get married in white.


    Although Bai Xi had some regrets and wanted to see Sa Sa wearing a wedding dress, she completely abandoned this idea at the moment. Where is the white wedding dress? The red wedding dress is magnificent and dazzling.


    "No! I thought it was too old-fashioned to wear old-fashioned clothes." Chen Jing said with a smile, "but I can''t help but want to wear it."


    "Sa Sa is getting married. What are you wearing?" someone teased her.


    Chen Jing was not shy at all, and said, "I can''t wear it when I get married in the future."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd laughed again.


    Song Xuan looked up and down at lengsa, and just nodded, "yes, it''s OK."


    Ann Lucy smiled, pushed her glasses and gave lengsa a thumbs up, "Sasa, great!"


    "Third sister, it''s so beautiful." Leng Mingshu also whispered, with a little red face and a little envy in her eyes.


    Mrs. Leng came in with a bowl of wonton. When she saw the crowd laughing and making a mess, she also smiled, "yue''er, eat something and order your stomach first." she also smiled at the crowd, "you students have been busy all morning. I asked people to prepare some food, and everyone should eat some."


    Everyone knew that Mrs. Leng had something to say to her daughter. They thanked her one after another. Mrs. Leng got up and went out.


    "Mother."


    The second lady Leng stared at her beautiful daughter in red, and her eyes couldn''t help getting red.


    "Niang." Leng SA hurriedly came forward and took the bowl in her hand and put it on the table. He took her to sit down at the table. He was helpless and said, "Niang, today is a good day. Why are you crying?"


    Leng er''s wife quickly wiped her tears, "Yue Er is right. You can''t cry today. You''re going to marry Fu''s house, mother..."


    "Now it''s much more free than before. Fu''s school is not far from home. If you miss me, you''d better bother me to come back and stay with you for a few days." Leng SA said.


    "Nonsense." Leng Er Fu said humanely, "where can I go back to my mother''s house if I marry someone?"


    Lengsa blinked. "Is my mother going to drive me out when I come back?"


    "What are you talking about?" the second lady couldn''t help patting her.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "so, what are you worried about?"


    The second lady Leng looked at her for a long time and finally just sighed. She stretched out her hand to tidy up the hairpin on her head and said softly, "you are an adult when you are married. You should be good yourself. Don''t worry about your family."


    "Don''t worry, it''s you... Let dad not be so honest as before. You don''t know how to be bullied when I''m not at home."


    The cold second lady smiled helplessly, "your father has been much better. Now he knows how to make progress. Don''t worry."


    Having experienced the helplessness of his daughter''s marriage, master lenger finally understood something. Filial piety is right, but if you can''t be independent and always depend on your father, it''s not just filial piety.


    To put it mildly, if one day his daughter doesn''t live well in the Fu family and comes back, old master Leng has no way to drive her away.


    During this time, master Leng Er changed his idleness for so many years and tried to learn to do things. It''s not because he was tired of being beaten and scolded by his father and wanted to rebel. It''s really for the sake of a pair of children.


    If he dare not stand on the side of the child on that day, she will divorce him with her son and daughter! Leng er''s wife thought bitterly.


    "Eat quickly. The person who comes to pick up the kiss should come in a moment. I''m afraid I''ll be busy all day today." the second lady of Leng pushed the spoon into lengsa''s hand.


    Lengsa nodded and obediently bowed his head to eat, "OK, thank you."


    Both families are in Yongcheng, and the Fu family is not far from the Leng family. The wedding time is set at 1 p.m., which is the time for the Fu family to invite people to watch.


    Before the bride went out, she had to say goodbye to her elders as usual. When the welcoming team arrived, lengsa was helped out to the hall to say goodbye to old master Leng.


    The hall of the cold family is full of people, mostly old relatives and friends of the cold family. It''s a lively scene full of high-ranking friends. Mr. Leng is also rare to wear a festive robe today. He sits on the throne with a smile and talks with the guests. Leng Yan stood beside him, dressed in a slim suit, a young talent and elegant appearance.


    The guests here noticed that there were not many people in Lengyan, because everyone''s attention was almost focused on the young people in wheelchairs.


    Fu Dashao came to meet the cold family in person. After all, everyone knows that Fu Dashao has rarely seen outsiders since he was injured. Fu Fengcheng only came to Leng Sa''s house once after his marriage with lengsa was finalized for so long.


    Today, Fu Fengcheng is wearing a navy blue uniform with a golden flower on his epaulet.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair, but his back was straight, his cold face was handsome and sharp, and his momentum was threatening. Timid people are unavoidably deterred by such momentum. They only dare to take a peek occasionally. No matter what they think, they look respectful, festive and peaceful.


    "The bride is coming!" someone cheered outside the door, and the people who had been laughing in the hall turned their eyes to the door.


    Lengsa, dressed in red, came in surrounded by a group of women.


    Lengsa had no cap on her head, and her beautiful face looked more and more beautiful and moving in sun. The Phoenix hairpin tassels in the hair swayed gently with her steps, and the Phoenix embroidered with gold thread on the red wedding dress fluttered its wings to fly.


    The hall could not help but be quiet. People were stunned and looked at the beautiful woman who walked in. She looked calm and calm, and couldn''t help feeling sorry in her heart.


    For such an excellent girl, the Leng family is even willing to marry her to a loser. Old master Leng is too cruel.


    Major general lengsa.


    She remembered that the Dragon Tomahawk was the same. She didn''t know whether the two were really meritorious or whether the young marshals were in fact the same standard.


    "Please say goodbye to your elders."


    Lengsa strolled to old master Leng and saluted in a rare manner, "granddaughter, goodbye to Grandpa."


    Old master Leng nodded and said some encouraging words kindly. After marrying the Fu family, Leng SA thought silently while wandering outside the sky. He had to regret the old man''s warning in his heart.


    It''s impossible to have a husband and teach children. There is no virtuous and virtuous virtue. Being filial to your father-in-law... Doesn''t seem to be so easy to achieve.


    After thanking Mr. Leng, he turned and walked to Mr. and Mrs. lenger sitting at the head. This time, lengsa would be more sincere, "bye, mom and Dad, daughter."


    Master Leng Er nodded again and again, and the second lady''s eyes were red. She looked at Fu Fengcheng around lengsa, "OK, OK, go. When you get married, you''re an adult. You''ll have a good life with... And Fengcheng in the future, you know?"


    The second Mrs. Leng also said, "yue''er is young, please forgive me if you don''t understand anything." the second Mrs. Leng couldn''t read the word Fengcheng in the end.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "please rest assured."


    "Alas, good, good." the second lady Leng even said.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. Go to Fu''s house. I''ll take care of my parents. If they dare to bully you, they''ll come back. It''s a big deal that I''ll raise you later." Lengfeng crowded around Leng er''s wife and whispered to lengsa. He thought he had lowered his voice, but he didn''t feel the slightly cold eyes of Fu Dashao next to him.


    Lengsa patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, be filial to your parents. Don''t make them angry, or wait for me to come back and clean you up."


    "..." is getting married, and his sister is still so fierce.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to go out." old man Leng frowned and reminded the second family, "don''t miss the auspicious hour."


    The cold second lady immediately returned to her senses and nodded to them, "go."


    "Well... Well, don''t bully my sister, or I..." before I finished, I was dragged behind by the cold second lady with her mouth covered. Fu Fengcheng faintly looked at Lengfeng, who was struggling endlessly, and nodded his head, which made Lengfeng dull for a moment.


    What does he mean? Promised him?


    Lengsa saluted the two again, "goodbye, mom and Dad, daughter."


    "Father in law and mother-in-law, farewell." Fu Fengcheng bowed slightly.


    "Go."


    The two turned and went towards the door. The music in the yard outside the door was loud, "the bride is out! Play music! Fire guns!"


    Joy and the sound of firecrackers suddenly enveloped the whole cold home. Lengsa looked at Bai Xi and others who desperately waved to her in the yard outside the door, smiled and walked out.

 Chapter 99

    Although it is an old-fashioned wedding, the Fu family will not really carry a sedan chair to meet the bride. Several brand-new cars stopped neatly at the gate of Leng''s house. At this time, they had been blocked by people.


    The sound of joy, the sound of firecrackers, and people''s noise and congratulations can be heard all the time.


    The people of the cold family stood outside the door with a happy face and exchanged greetings with the people at the door.


    "Although Fu Dashao has been abandoned, the wedding pomp is no less than Fu Sishao." someone in the crowd whispered. He watched Fu Sishao''s team go to the Zheng family.


    "It''s not. Fu dujun is just. Fu Dashao is a brother. Four shaos can''t cross his brother any more."


    "The Leng family is also good. Doesn''t it mean that the Leng family has declined? The dowry of the third Miss Leng is not thin." someone wondered.


    "A thin camel is taller than a horse. The cold family is also a famous scholar no matter how old it is."


    "That''s not what I said. When miss lengsan''s aunt went out, she didn''t have this dowry."


    "Can it be the same? Who is the aunt of the cold family married? Who is the third Miss Leng married?" not to mention that the good girl''s family married a loser. Should the cold family make some compensation on the dowry if they have a little conscience?


    "The newcomer is out! The newcomer is out!" someone suddenly shouted in the crowd.


    In the gate, a group of people came out surrounded by the newcomers.


    In fact, many people come to watch the newcomers go out with the mood of watching the excitement. In the past two months, the news of Fu family, Leng family and Zheng family can make people gossip with tea for a long time. Among these things, Miss Leng San is the most innocent and unlucky person.


    A good man was abandoned by his fiance without doing anything. He was stuffed with an abandoned Fu Dashao as a husband and became a sister-in-law with the woman who robbed his fiance. Just look at the current situation of Fu Dashao. I''m afraid the future of the Fu family still lies with Fu Sishao. This cold third lady married into the Fu family, and she will have to rely on Fu Si Shao''s couple to live in the future?


    No matter which of these things is put on other girls, I''m afraid my eyes will be blind. But miss Leng San didn''t overreact. Not only that, she also made a big splash at the school celebration last month. Many people secretly think that Miss Leng San is far better than Miss Zheng in terms of appearance, talent and skills.


    After all, miss lengsan is a scholarly door. In order to cover up her abdomen, Zheng Ying''s wedding dress is slightly loose. The wedding dress on a red background was embroidered with a golden phoenix dance nine days pattern. Although there was no cover, it was covered with a curtain of golden tassels, which looked elegant and dignified.


    In contrast, lengsa is much simpler and generous. She is also embroidered with Phoenix''s wedding dress, and her waist is tight, outlining the girl''s slender and slim body. Beautiful face with a little shallow smile, delicate makeup but not heavy. The tassels on the hair temples swayed gently, and the whole person was bright and beautiful, just like a quietly burning flame.


    Many people can''t help thinking of the picture of Miss Leng Jiasan in the newspaper they read before. It''s not very clear whether the picture is black and white. Now people can''t help but sigh a pity when they really see themselves.


    He couldn''t help but sigh that Fu Dashao was lucky enough to marry such a beautiful woman.


    In addition to her family background, what''s worse than Miss Zheng?


    Looking at the two sons of the Fu family, Fu Sishao inherited Mrs. Fu''s appearance. Naturally, he is a handsome and handsome talent.


    But the Fu family in a wheelchair is even more frightening.


    Even if you just sit there, the sense of existence is still too strong to be ignored.


    The great young master of the Fu family became famous and has always been a man of the moment on the crest of the wave. I thought I would never recover after I was injured, but now it seems... Where is half decadent? It''s more like a dormant cheetah, ready to jump up and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    The Fu family... I''m afraid there will be more to see in the future. Many people silently overturned the original inference and calculated other possibilities.


    "The auspicious hour is coming! The bride and groom will give a big gift!" the master of ceremonies announced loudly. The whispers in the hall suddenly disappeared, and everyone''s eyes fell on a new couple in the hall.


    Worship and get married. From then on, the couple became a couple and never left.

 Chapter 100

    Lengsa stood in the hall bored, listening to the master of ceremonies read a long and awkward speech, couldn''t help turning his eyes and glancing at Zheng Ying standing beside him. Well, this station is arranged very carefully.


    She and Zheng Ying are standing in the middle, Fu Yucheng and Fu Fengcheng are on both sides. It perfectly avoids the embarrassment of an irrelevant man and a woman standing together, as well as the strong contrast between Fu Yucheng standing and Fu Fengcheng sitting.


    It''s just a pity that Zheng Ying got up early in the morning with five months of stomach and had to stand in the hall and listen to this nonsense in full view of a group of people.


    I only saw lengsa at the gate. The jewelry on Zheng Ying''s head is at least twice as heavy as hers. The Zheng family probably doesn''t want Zheng Ying to lose to her in this regard. Even if Zheng Ying is pregnant, jewelry and wedding clothes should be handled according to the most solemn.


    There are three layers of wedding clothes inside and outside. The embroidery on the wedding clothes is all made of real pure gold thread. Not to mention the gorgeous Phoenix crown on her head, she lost without three or four kilograms.


    In this way... Zheng Ying didn''t faint from heatstroke. She was also quite strong.


    However, at the moment, just looking at the fine sweat and powder on Zheng Ying''s forehead can''t hide her crimson face. Even if there is a lot of ice in every corner of the hall, she is still very hot.


    In contrast, lengsa never embarrassed himself in this regard.


    Zheng Ying''s wedding dress tends to be elegant, while lengsa tends to be elegant and light. But her temperament is very oppressive. She is dressed in a red and Golden Phoenix wedding dress, which doesn''t make people feel frivolous at all. She only thinks that the young lady of the Fu family has extraordinary momentum and is worthy of being the daughter of a famous Imperial teacher.


    Glancing to the lower left, he just looked at Fu Fengcheng''s warning eyes.


    Lengsa turned his eyes at him in his heart, stood upright and continued to listen to nonsense.


    "Newlyweds salute!" the nonsense finally finished and officially began to salute. Lengsa couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Worship heaven and earth, worship!"


    "Second, bye, bye!


    "Husband and wife, bye, bye!"


    The two newlyweds saluted in accordance with the voice of the master of ceremonies.


    Finish.


    "Li Cheng!"


    As the master of ceremonies announced loudly, there was another salute outside, and everyone in the hall also congratulated Fu dujun and Fu humanity.


    Naturally, these have nothing to do with lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. After the ceremony is completed, the new couple can exit and return to their new house for a rest and prepare for a later wedding banquet.


    Today''s weddings are not popular. After worship, the bride hides in her new house. At the banquet, the groom and bride will toast the guests together. Therefore, saluting is not a big event. What''s really hard is the time for the guests.


    Fu Fengcheng''s courtyard has long been redecorated, decorated everywhere, full of vitality. It''s hard to imagine that it was cold and desolate just a month ago.


    After entering the new house, lengsa did not see anything. He immediately happily pulled out the tassel Phoenix hairpin on his head, threw it on the dresser, and jumped to the carved bed next to him with a shout of joy.


    "I''m so tired." he rolled on the bed and said coldly and lazily.


    Fu Fengcheng sat and looked at her, frowned and said faintly, "what are you tired of?"


    Lengsa looked up at her and rubbed his face. "Can''t you see? My face is going to be stiff with laughter." if you laugh too much, you will get wrinkles, okay?


    "If you don''t want to laugh, you should cover it with a veil." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "I''m not shameful. Why should I cover my head?" lengsa rolled her eyes. "If I cover my face, maybe people think you married an ugly. I''m all for you. How do you feel?"


    "You think too much." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA snorted, "you are so boring."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t think so. "I suggest you have a good rest. It''s 3:50 now. The dinner starts at 5:30 p.m. you have to change your clothes and make-up. There''s not much time."


    Leng sighed and looked at Fu Fengcheng jealously. "Men are easier than women."


    Don''t say that Fu Dashao is dressing up. If she is willing, she can continue to attend the wedding banquet in the afternoon without changing her clothes. If she is waiting for the banquet with this burden, she might as well change it.


    "..." do women like making trouble out of nothing? Fu Fengcheng doesn''t want to pay attention to someone who deliberately finds fault, "you have a good rest, I have something else to do. If someone outside has something to do, just call someone directly."


    Leng SA looked at him and sighed faintly, "I''m leaving me just after worshipping the hall. Do you have other fox spirits outside?"


    "Lengsa!" Fu Fengcheng glanced back at her and said.


    "Ha ha!" looking at someone''s gloomy face, he rolled coldly and cheerfully on the bed and laughed.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced coldly at the woman rolling on the bed, took a deep breath and turned away.


    "Sister Mingyue..." there was a small voice outside the door. Lengsa raised her head and looked at the door. Sure enough, she saw Fu Annie sticking out a small head and looking in. Lengsa sat up and waved to her, "little Annie, come in."


    Fu Annie immediately walked in happily. Lengsa saw that she was carrying a food box in her hand, followed by an eight or nine year old girl. The little girl is very cute, but she looks very shy. She only dares to hide behind Fu Annie and watch lengsa quietly.


    "This is... Miss Fu''s seventh family?" lengsa was surprised.


    Fu Annie nodded. "This is Xiao Qi, Anle. Xiao Qi is called sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law." the little girl cried timidly. Looking at her big wet eyes, lengsa couldn''t help laughing. She reached out to touch her head and rubbed her soft hair, "Hello, Lele."


    The little girl blushed and hid behind Fu Annie.


    "How did you come here?"


    Fu Annie said, "let''s accompany sister Mingyue. Brother asked the kitchen to prepare something to eat. Let me bring it to sister Mingyue to cushion her stomach first."


    "Thank you, little Annie. It''s very kind." he whispered in his heart, and Fu Fengcheng had a little conscience.


    Although there are also food on the table in the new house, they are all hard snacks and candy, which makes the thirsty and hungry people who have been tired for a long time really have no appetite.


    Fu Annie put the food box on the table and opened it. It was just two cool appetizers and a bowl of porridge. Lengsa is in a good mood. It''s just right to eat this now. If it''s really a big fish and meat, it''s really unbearable.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s so quiet here." the two little girls sat at the table to eat with lengsa. Fu Anle couldn''t help whispering.


    "Xiao Qi!" Fu Annie whispered.


    Fu Anle blinked, wondering if he had said something wrong.


    Lengsa smiled, "it''s all right. It''s good to be quiet. Just have a rest." nothing more than the rest of the Fu family went to Zheng Ying.


    At the moment, the guests are still in front. Apart from the people in the mother''s family, all the people who can accompany the bride are naturally Fu''s own. For example, several girls married by the Fu family, as well as the wives of the second and third children, cold SA entered the new house, but I haven''t seen any of them for a while.


    For a time, I was not sure whether these people really just wanted to give her a downfall.


    But then again, what about the girls sent by the cold family? Bai Xi those unreliable!


    Fu Annie looked at her with some worry. "Sister Mingyue, are you really not angry?" Fu Annie looked at lengsa. Although she brought her own fan filter, she still knew her temper. Sister Mingyue dared to beat her eldest brother.


    Lengsa smiled and drank porridge. "There''s nothing to be angry about. Are you so afraid that I''m angry?"


    Fu Annie lowered her head somewhat embarrassed. "No... No, only a little."


    "Sa Sa!" Bai Xi''s cheerful voice came from outside the door. Lengsa looked up and saw Bai Xi, song xuan''an, Lucy and Chen Jing coming in.


    "You''ve come in and lost your way?" lengsa asked. She hasn''t seen these goods since she got out of the car.


    Bai Xi couldn''t help but puffing up her cheeks and waiting for lengsa, "Sasha! You''re okay to say! I thought I could sneak in to see you get married as a bridesmaid. As a result, they didn''t need a bridesmaid at all."


    "You''re the bridesmaid, aren''t you the bride?" lengsa didn''t understand. "Besides, do old-fashioned weddings need bridesmaids?" what do these guys mean?


    Song Xuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid the bride has just married to her mother-in-law''s family. The environment is strange. I take several sisters close to each other and close to each other to familiarize myself with the environment. Now, unlike the previous servants, there are some dowry girls and nannies. Of course, I need to find someone to accompany the bride."


    "Then why are you here now?"


    "We... Were just pulled by Xi Xi to see the beautiful man. We''re late." anluxi said solemnly.


    "Beautiful man? Who?"


    Chen Jing said with a smile, "it''s a lot. Sasa, you''ve been sent back to the room after you salute. It''s really a big loss."


    "If you''re talking about Long Yue, Wei Chang Xiu Xiao Yiran, Zhang Jingzhi, song Lang, Shen Sinian, I''ve seen all these words."


    They were silent for a moment, and Bai Xi said, "so it''s good to marry Fu Dashao."


    "OK, you guys, don''t scare the children." Leng SA glanced at the four angrily.


    The four noticed that song Xuan and Fu Annie knew each other. "Miss six, this is... Miss seven?"


    "Hello, sister a Xuan. This is Xiao Qi." Fu Annie replied with a smile.


    The girls are cheerful and lively. They have no estrangement with the two little girls of the Fu family, but they get familiar with each other in a moment.


    Fu Anle was introverted. He had never been with so many nice little sisters. He was soon amused by Bai Xi and laughed, completely forgetting the constraints of facing strangers.


    However, lengsa didn''t have much time to rest. After eating and laughing with the people for a while, someone came to urge him to change his clothes and make up for the later wedding banquet.

 Chapter 101

    The Fu family is an old-fashioned garden courtyard house, covering a huge area. It inevitably looks a little too quiet, solemn and even gloomy on weekdays. But it is also because of the large area that such a crowded day is particularly festive, but it will not give people the feeling of overcrowding.


    Senior and powerful elders are accompanied by Fu dujun and his wife, while young people who like excitement have their own favorite places. Several young masters of the Fu family, married ladies, aunts and even aunts were lined up to entertain guests.


    For today''s wedding, the Fu family specially invited several famous chefs from the six southern provinces in advance, with everything from good wine and delicious food.


    In such a noisy time, Fu Fengcheng sat alone under the eaves of the yard and looked up indifferently at the blue sky.


    "There''s a lot of excitement ahead, but what are the bridegroom officials doing here?"


    Fu Fengcheng saw Wei Changxiu walking in from the outside. He couldn''t help frowning, "how did you come in?"


    Wei Changxiu played with the folding fan in his hand and said with a casual smile, "I''m a distinguished guest of the Fu family. Why? Can''t I come in yet?"


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "didn''t anyone tell you that outsiders stop here?"


    "Oh? But I clearly saw several girls go in just now. Are they also insiders?" Wei Changxiu looked disapproval. He walked to Fu Fengcheng and looked at the people in front of him lazily against the post behind him, "Well... It''s rare to have a great wedding today and married such a beautiful woman. Why does Fu Dashao still look unhappy? Do you know how many men outside are jealous of you?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Fu Fengcheng asked impatiently.


    The ivory folding fan clubbed Yingting''s chin. Wei Changxiu looked down at Fu Fengcheng, "the one you married... Can you trust it?"


    "More trustworthy than you." Fu Fengcheng said.


    The captain of the guard gave a short smile and looked at him meaningfully, "no, we have cooperated for so many years. How long do you know the young husband? This empathy is too fast."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "Wei Changxiu, you will die in your mouth one day."


    "Can I owe more than you?" Wei Changxiu said in surprise. "I seem to have heard that someone is cowardly and wants to kiss Fangze, but he was beaten to spit blood. You... Can you live tomorrow morning?"


    "Wei, Chang, Xiu!"


    Wei Changxiu sighed, "OK, get down to business. The clues of the people I sent to track down are broken."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him indifferently. The captain of the guard said, "the last identity of those who attacked you last year pointed to Yue Mingjiu, the bandit leader of Xifeng mountain in Yizhou, but you know Yizhou is the territory of the dragon family. Xifeng mountain was brought to a pot by the dragon family in February this year. I heard that Yue Mingjiu was killed by the Dragon Yue."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent.


    "Do you think it has anything to do with the dragon family?" Wei Changxiu asked.


    "As a man of dragon governor, you won''t do such a thing." Fu Fengcheng said, "you''re afraid you''ll be taken to the ditch."


    Wei Changxiu frowned suspiciously, "it''s a good thing for the dragon family that you are now."


    "Even for others," Fu Fengcheng said. "What''s more, the old man is strong and healthy now. Even if he doesn''t have me, the Fu family can''t fall down. What''s good for the long family? You can find out, and the old man can find out. Then..."


    Wei Changxiu changed his color slightly. "Fu dujun won''t do it to Long Yue?" it''s really hard to say if something happens to Long Yue on the Fu family''s territory and what will happen to the relationship between the Fu family and the long family.


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes and said, "the old man can''t think of this."


    Wei Changxiu sighed, "the man who started it has ulterior motives." if the dragon family and the Fu family make trouble, I''m afraid the whole Anxia will be in chaos. In this way, there will be more suspicious targets.


    The capital, the royal family and other dushuai, look at the foreign forces that are not pleasing to an Xia? It''s really a headache.


    "I''ll let people continue to check!" Wei Changxiu''s face was a little ugly. "How are you? Fu Yucheng has been introduced to those distinguished guests by Fu dujun in front. It''s busy there at the moment. After today, Fu Yucheng is in the eyes of these people."


    Fu Fengcheng spread out his palm and looked down at the lines in the palm. "I''m fine."


    Wei Changxiu turned his eyes and said angrily, "what a fart! Fu Fengcheng, don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s hard to say what will happen to the Fu family in the future if the six southern provinces really fall into the hands of the fourth brother of your family. Just like Fu Yucheng, ten of them are not enough for those people to play with the Dragon axe. Don''t blame me for turning against each other at that time." his Wei family also wants to live.


    "What''s your hurry?" Fu Fengcheng was still as motionless as a mountain.


    What''s my hurry?!


    Wei Changxiu almost smashed the folding fan in his hand. His feelings are that he''s meddling in his own business?


    After taking a deep breath, Wei Changxiu nodded and said, "OK, let''s talk about something urgent. I bought you the machines you asked for earlier, but they were deducted. Do you want to guess who deducted them?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes. Wei Changxiu sneered and said, "do you know Xue bin of the customs department? He is the eldest brother-in-law of the Zheng family."


    "Are you sure it''s not that you were humiliated by others?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Wei Changxiu was not angry either. "Well, yes. So do you want that batch of goods?"


    "I know, I''ll deal with it." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Wei Changxiu looked at Fu Fengcheng carefully and determined that he was really talking about it rather than perfunctory, so he stopped.


    "The Zheng family may not know that this batch of goods is yours, but... Why they are doing this to the Wei family now, I think you also understand." Wei Changxiu said in a deep voice, "how to do it in the future, you can think about it."


    "Dashao, the front is about to start. The governor asks you and Mrs. Shao to go over." Xu Shaoming comes in and respectfully tunnels.


    Wei Changxiu chuckled, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Waving his hand, he turned and walked outside. Watching his back disappear outside the gate, Fu Fengcheng said, "people who talk too much don''t live long, you know?"


    Xu Shaoming was startled, "big... Big or small?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s cold eyes were like a knife. Xu Shaoming moaned in his heart and drooped his head. "Young man, I''m wrong." he was really confused by the Wei family. He accidentally said he missed his mouth.


    "Remember to get the punishment." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Yes, big or small." be sure to seal your mouth with adhesive tape next time you see Wei Changxiu.


    Naturally, the Fu family''s wedding banquet was not small. It not only held 80 tables in the house, but also placed hundreds of water mats all the way from the Fu family''s door to the square not far away for the people of Yong city to enjoy.


    There are only nine tables in the main hall. Naturally, the main table in the front is full of important people. Governor Fu also sits here to accompany him personally.


    Fu Yucheng, the bridegroom, is not qualified to sit here. He can only sit at the second table to accompany the young generation of distinguished guests such as long Yue and Zhang Jingzhi.


    As for Fu Fengcheng''s position, he was arranged to sit at the same table with Fu dujun''s generals and officials and several celebrities in the academic community.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying came first. When they saw a pair of beautiful people coming in, they all congratulated Fu dujun. Those who had a table with Fu dujun didn''t forget to congratulate Fu dujun on his daughter-in-law and about to hold his grandson.


    You know, although the second and third children of the Fu family have long been married, only two have a pair of twin daughters. If Zheng Ying has a boy in her stomach, she is the legitimate eldest grandson of the Fu family.


    The light dress, even the loose style, can''t cover Zheng Ying''s stomach.


    Standing beside Fu Yucheng, listening to the ridicule of the bosses, Zheng Ying blushed slightly and lowered her head, but she looked very gentle and graceful.


    Fu Yucheng changed into a suit, which was also a high spirited look. When the two stood together, the guests had to praise that they were really a pair of beautiful people.


    After greeting the guests at the main table, Fu Yucheng personally sent Zheng Ying to the table where Mrs. Fu is dedicated to entertaining women''s dependents. Such as Mrs. Liang dujun Qianjin, Princess Chaoyang and other distinguished guests, as well as Miss Fu Jiasan and Fu Anyan are all at this table.


    As for the second and third young wives of the Fu family, they entertain other women''s dependents outside. Even as young wives of the Fu family, they are not qualified to sit in.


    "Mother."


    Mrs. Fu stopped talking with Mrs. Liang and looked up at them. Their eyes were mild. "How about a Ying? Are you tired?"


    Zheng Ying hung her eyes and smiled, "thank you for your concern. I''m not tired."


    "That''s good." Mrs. Fu smiled at the people. "This is our fourth daughter-in-law, a Ying, a Ying. These are Mrs. Liang, Princess Chaoyang, Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Zhao and Miss Liang."


    Zheng Ying said hello to everyone one by one. Mrs. Liang looked at Zheng Ying and said with a smile, "madam Sishao, don''t be polite. Today is your big day. Don''t stand fast. How can you be tired?"


    Zheng Ying didn''t know what Mrs. Liang meant for a moment. She had to signal Fu Yucheng to go back to her position and sit down next to Mrs. Fu.


    "Mrs. Fu, why haven''t you seen Mrs. Da Shao yet?" Mrs. Liang asked.


    Mrs. Fu smiled unchanged. "I think it''s a little late to pack up. Let''s ignore them. The food and wine are meager. Don''t neglect you."


    As soon as Mrs. Fu''s voice fell, she heard someone say, "big young and Mrs. young are coming."


    Mrs. Fu frowned slightly and put down the glass she was about to raise.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa came in. Fu Fengcheng was still in the Tibetan blue uniform when he paid homage, but the golden ribbon on his chest was taken off and looked casual.


    Lengsa changed her wedding dress, wore a wine red cheongsam dress, pulled up her long hair with a tricolor jade hairpin, and stood beside Fu Fengcheng, who looked a little cold. With her slender body, exquisite and beautiful face and a smile on her lips, there was a strange mutual benefit.


    "Ah, is the wedding ring on Mrs. Da Shao''s hand? It''s so beautiful." Miss Liang, sitting next to Mrs. Liang, suddenly whispered.


    The women''s family members could not help but look at lengsa''s hand. The white and slender fingertip was a ring with iris inlaid with yellow diamond. Compared with the colorful gemstones commonly used by Chinese people, diamonds are not so easy to attract people''s attention because of their high transparency.


    But there is no one here who is not real. Naturally, you can see the value of this ring at a glance.


    Miss Liang leaned against her mother to cover her lips and whispered, "it''s really a wedding ring, and Fu Shao is also wearing it." Fu Fengcheng''s ring is naturally far less attractive than lengsa, but it can be seen that it is obviously the same material. It''s not difficult to imagine that it must be given by Fu Dashao to Mrs. Shao.


    "I heard that Fu Dashao is cold-blooded. Unexpectedly, she is also a romantic person." Miss Liang is only 19 years old this year. She has just returned from studying abroad. She likes romance.


    I couldn''t help glancing at Zheng Ying sitting opposite me. Zheng Ying also has a ring on her hand. After all, they are all college students who boast of a new era. Even if they don''t wear a ring to show off at a traditional wedding these days, it seems that they are outdated antiques.


    Zheng Ying lowered her eyes slightly and quietly wanted to put her hand under the table.


    Her ring is also valuable. It''s a ruby ring. But lengsa must have gone from heaven to earth. Zheng Ying didn''t realize that she was hot. Fortunately, she put on makeup today, and others may not be able to see her blush.


    Mrs. Fu glanced at her faintly. Zheng Ying felt a strong impulse to retract her hand under the table.


    Xiao Nanjia, who was sitting on one side, saw her movements clearly and said softly, "Mrs. Da Shao''s dress is also very beautiful."


    Hearing this chuckle, Zheng Ying was even more ashamed, but she still had to hold a smile to face the eyes of the people, "the princess is right, sister-in-law''s dress... I haven''t seen much style."


    Look at Leng Sa''s tall and straight figure and slim waist. Look at herself. Because she was pregnant, she could only wear a bulky and spacious dress. Zheng Ying dropped her eyes somewhat lost. She could only comfort herself in her heart. She was pregnant with the eldest grandson of the Fu family, and lengsa was afraid that she might not be able to have children in her life.


    "It''s very nice, mom. Can I ask Mrs. Da Shao where she bought her dress?" Miss Liang asked her mother in a charming voice.


    Mrs. Liang said with a smile, "of course, but Mrs. Fu Shao has a lot to do today. Let''s ask later."


    "OK." Miss Liang got a satisfactory answer and was immediately satisfied.


    Zheng Ying listened and became more and more bored.

 Chapter 102

    "Father." when he came to the main table, Fu Fengcheng spoke faintly.


    Fu dujun looked very happy. "Here you are? I don''t want to say hello to your elders and introduce your daughter-in-law."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly. There was no need for Fu dujun to introduce the people on the main table. Basically, Fu Fengcheng knew all the people who didn''t fall. After greeting everyone one by one, he looked up at lengsa around him and introduced the identity of everyone present to lengsa.


    The guests in the hall were surprised. When Fu Sishao and his wife came, Fu dujun didn''t say so much.


    Is it because I feel ashamed of the third Miss Leng family?


    Obviously, no one would think that Fu dujun would value lengsa more than Zheng Ying.


    "Younger generation lengsa, thank you for coming."


    Facing them, a tall and straight old man looked at lengsa and said with a smile: "young lady''s name is very rare. What word is it?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Li fengsa, General Chen is an elder and young lady. I don''t deserve it. Just call my name."


    "Valiant and valiant? The word" girl''s family "is rare. It''s a good name. Old Leng has a good granddaughter."


    Lu Guan, sitting next to Fu dujun, also praised, "Fengcheng is blessed."


    Fu dujun nodded and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see them married." the implication was to agree with Lu Guan''s words.


    Fu dujun waved his hand to them and said, "go and sit down. Come and have more drinks later. It won''t waste the care of several elders in the capital these years."


    Fu Fengcheng answered and left the main table with lengsa to the second table on the other side.


    "Mother." Leng SA respectfully called Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu took back her eyes from Fu Fengcheng who had gone to the other side, nodded slightly, and introduced lengsa to the guests.


    Even people who are completely unfamiliar can obviously feel the difference in Mrs. Fu''s attitude towards lengsa and Zheng Ying. If Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying were not known all over the world, people who don''t know would think that lengsa has something bad to make Mrs. Fu have such an attitude.


    Mrs. Liang exchanged greetings with lengsa with a smile, took up the tea cup and covered up her ironic smile on her lips.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t know what''s going on. There should be a limit to her preference for younger sons. Making such a bold statement is like wishing everyone knew she didn''t like her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Perhaps it is Fu dujun''s increasingly prominent power in Anxia in recent years that makes the lady forget herself and don''t care about other people''s views at all?


    "This is your third sister, Anyan." Mrs. Fu finally introduced Miss Fu Anyan.


    "Hello, third sister." Leng SA nodded to Fu Anyan with a smile.


    Fu Anyan is only two years younger than Fu Fengcheng. He is twenty-four years old this year.


    The only legitimate daughter of the Fu family is not very outstanding compared with Fu Fengcheng. Her outline is somewhat similar to that of Mrs. Fu. However, compared with Mrs. Fu, her eyebrows were much more fierce. Obviously, he has a good background and has a smooth life after marrying. He has a tough character.


    Fu Anyan nodded. "Fengcheng left without talking. I still want to talk to him." Fu Fengcheng brought lengsa here. He just nodded to the people on the table and turned away without any polite greeting.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "we''re late. He''s a little embarrassed. It''s always hard to let the guests at the table wait for him. Please forgive me, third sister. Don''t blame him."


    Fu Anyan frowned slightly, and soon smiled again. "He''s my brother. What''s the blame?"


    Leng SA smiled sweetly and cleverly, "it''s nice of the third sister."


    "..." why does the eldest brother''s daughter-in-law speak differently from his mother and fourth brother?


    When the wedding banquet officially began, the guests in the hall naturally pushed cups and changed lamps. Especially on the main table, the big men who were all giants drank, talked and laughed carelessly, and each one drank red, which raised the atmosphere of the whole hall.


    Leng SA had to admit that such a lively and festive celebration was not available in that kind of Western wedding.


    When it was the new couple''s turn to propose a toast, in addition to Zheng Ying, who was pregnant, drinking tea instead of wine, lengsa also drank a few cups with her.


    However, lengsa''s drinking capacity was not bad. After drinking a few cups, there was no change except a few red clouds on his face. Fu Fengcheng looks more like a master who never gets drunk. When he comes to the table of Long Yue and others, he is pulled by several young marshals and drinks for a long time without changing his face. Basically, when the wine comes to the cup, no one refuses.


    Or Xiao Yiran had a classmate who lovingly stopped the crowd for him, and they were able to get away.


    In contrast, Fu Yucheng was much more tender, but his face turned red after a turn in the hall.


    There are only 80 tables in the Fu family''s wedding banquet. Naturally, it is impossible for the new people to finish drinking one table at a time. The only thing they really need to worry about is the nine tables in the hall. The ones outside just mean to go out. They have their own relatives to drink with the guests.


    Rao was so. After a circle, Zheng Ying''s face also took an obvious tired color, and her face was a little pale.


    Leng SA saw in his eyes and only said in his heart that Fu Fengcheng was a disaster to people. It was a sin to let a charming daughter of the family work so hard for five months.


    "Xiao Yiran has a grudge against Fu Yucheng?" looking over there, Fu Yucheng is drinking with Xiao Yiran, lengsa leaned over and whispered in Fu Fengcheng''s ear. The third prince takes the lead in making trouble, and others naturally want to give face. In addition to Zhang Jingzhi''s gentleness, the other young people at that table can coax more than one.


    It is only relative to say that Zhang Jingzhi is gentle. After all, his toast is not much slower than others, but he seems more amiable. But... The more amiable, the harder it is to refuse. Even the people Mrs. Fu specially arranged to block the wine for Fu Yucheng were glanced aside by childe Zhang''s two words?


    "Why did madam think I would know such a problem?"


    You don''t know who else knows?


    "Madam, you''d better care about your own affairs. It''s time for that table. I remember... Is that the headmaster of your school?" Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    Lengsa immediately showed a perfect smile to his headmaster, "Da Shao is right." how about Fu Yucheng? It''s none of her business.


    This wedding banquet lasted a long time, especially these big men in the hall. Naturally, it can''t be just to congratulate the two sons of the Fu family on their wedding.


    Drinking wine is often better to talk. Talking about topics naturally leads to some family and state affairs.


    However, on these occasions, young people generally couldn''t get in touch with each other. When they were almost drunk, they left in advance and moved their positions. After all, the big guys have their own Fu dujun and the generals and dignitaries of the six southern provinces to entertain, but those young guests need people of the same status to accompany them.


    Coming out of the hall, lengsa glanced at Zheng Ying, who was a little pale, and rarely gave her a little sympathy in her heart.


    Zheng Ying almost came out by Fu Yucheng, but Fu Yucheng was also deeply impressed by Xiao Yiran and others. She walked a little unstable, and she saw the people around her frightened.


    Although it was already evening, the whole Fu family was still brightly lit and bustling. The flames outside the house soared into the sky, illuminating almost the whole sky. People who have not left get together in twos and threes to talk and look up to enjoy the dazzling fireworks in the sky. Seeing the two new couples come out, many people don''t forget to come forward and congratulate themselves.


    When she got out of the crowd, lengsa took a look at Zheng Ying, "if you''re uncomfortable, go back and have a rest earlier." although she didn''t like Zheng Ying, lengsa didn''t have bad taste to like watching a pregnant woman with a big belly and hard support.


    Fu Yucheng obviously felt that lengsa was crowding out Zheng Ying. As soon as his face changed, he was about to speak, but Zheng Ying pulled his sleeve.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Zheng Yingqiang said with a smile.


    Lengsa casually lowered her head. She reminded the other party that she was willing to support her. Of course, she couldn''t force it.


    "Fu Sishao, come on! How about we get together for a while and drink together?" Xiao Yiran''s voice came from the rear and walked in with a slight eyebrow. "Hey, Fu Fengcheng, you''re also there. You didn''t have a good drink just now. Let''s go and continue drinking?"


    "No, you can drink it yourself." Fu Fengcheng refused without hesitation, and did not refuse the embarrassment and worry of several young marshals and the prince.


    Fu Yucheng looked at his brother and said, "since the third prince can''t enjoy himself, I''ll have two more drinks with the third prince."


    Xiao Yi smiled with satisfaction. "How about the four young people? Mrs. big young and Mrs. four young also come?"


    Leng SA lowered his eyebrow and smiled, "I''ll forget it. I wish the third prince all the fun?"


    Fu Yucheng looked at Zheng Ying and was about to tell her to go back to rest first. Then he heard the third prince say, "Chaoyang and Miss Liang are over there, too. Mrs. Sishao doesn''t have to be afraid of being alone. Mrs. Dashao wants to accompany Fu Fengcheng. Should Mrs. Sishao be in no hurry?"


    "This..."


    "Naturally, I was sorry that I couldn''t talk to Princess Chaoyang more." Zheng Ying said.


    "Mrs. Sishao is still cheerful. Let''s walk?" Xiao Yi clapped her hands happily, turned sideways and made way for the two to pass together.


    Looking at the back of the three people leaving and several young people waiting not far away, lengsa sighed, "these people... Can also toss people."


    Xiao Yiran was born in the royal family. She is by no means a person without eyes. She didn''t believe him. She couldn''t see that Zheng Ying was very tired. It was clear that she wanted to make trouble on purpose.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "it''s a toss, but it''s also a test."


    Lengsa picked her eyebrows and nodded clearly.


    These top dignitaries have formed a circle of their own. Even if Fu Yucheng and Fu Fengcheng are also the legitimate sons of the Fu family, Fu Yucheng, who has never been involved in it, is also excluded.


    If you want to enter them, you must pass the test of these people, otherwise Fu Yucheng is just an ordinary childe no matter how good his origin is. After all, neither the Zhang family nor the long family nor the Song family have only one son. What can represent the family naturally stands out from their own families.


    "Are you giving Fu Yucheng a chance, or are you breaking the jar?" lengsa asked curiously.


    "No need." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "What?" Leng SA asked somewhat puzzled.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "No matter what he does or what others do, I''m still me. There''s no need to care about these."


    Lengsa shrugged, "OK, just be happy."

 Chapter 103

    In the festive new house, lengsa changed into pajamas after washing, swaggered his legs on the bed, clubbed his hand on his knee, supported his chin and looked at the man sitting opposite.


    Although it is very late now, there is still a faint noise in the distance. Obviously, the wedding banquet tonight has not ended.


    However, the courtyard of Fu Fengcheng was very quiet. At this time, only the bride and groom were left in the new house.


    Fu Fengcheng sat not far from the bed with a cup of tea and calmly looked at the generous woman without any shyness.


    Miss Leng Jiasan''s beauty is obvious to all, and her reputation has spread far after her amazing dance on the anniversary of Anlan University. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are exquisite and picturesque. After washing off her makeup, she looks more beautiful, with a bit of beauty and dense. Under the flickering candlelight, the cold star like eyes were lined more and more beautiful and moving.


    Leng SA coughed softly and met Fu Fengcheng''s eyes. "Fu Shao, I think... We should have a good talk."


    The man in front of him had a sword eyebrow on his temples, and his eyes were like the deep sea. The scar on the edge of the eyebrow tip was like a sharp blade, which made him more and more energetic, like a scabbard saber.


    Lengsa''s heart and liver without any integrity fluttered and danced. He was charming and couldn''t hold it.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Fengcheng said faintly, and his voice was low and pleasant.


    "Of course, who owns the bed? First of all, I will never sleep on the sofa or floor." although the Fu family''s yard is ancient, the interior decoration is not completely antique. After all, ordinary people will enjoy it, not to mention people like the Fu family? The Fu family has no shortage of things in those new villas, but their appearance looks more primitive.


    The bedroom area of Fu Fengcheng is very large and has been divided into two inner rooms. The inner room is naturally a high bed, soft pillow, wardrobe, dressing table and so on, but the outer room is almost a small reception room. There is a group of sofa with simple style but quite good feeling, which is very suitable for someone as a bed.


    "Oh? You mean I sleep on the sofa or on the ground?"


    "Otherwise... It''s OK for us to sleep in separate rooms." lengsa holds the quilt and stares at Fu Fengcheng. It''s her. She can''t let her out of the comfortable big bed.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "If I remember correctly, we just got married."


    But you can''t.


    "Don''t worry, I think I''ll do my duty as a good wife in front of outsiders. Let''s not worry too much in private. It''s easy to hurt our feelings."


    "In front of outsiders?" Fu Fengcheng repeated these words with interest, "that is to say, privately, you are not ready to fulfill your obligations as a wife?"


    Leng SA said, "I thought we had a consensus on this kind of thing before we got married. Fu Shao doesn''t really like me? I know myself." for the sake of man''s face, Leng Ye really endured humiliation and was very moved in his heart.


    "You are smart," said Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa smiled like flowers, "that''s a deal."


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "who has agreed with you?"


    Leng SA was unhappy. "What else do you want? It''s very late. I''m tired all day. I have to go to bed first. Shall I push you out?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent.


    Without speaking, lengsa thought he agreed, got up and got out of bed before walking towards Fu Fengcheng. "You can have a good rest. If you have anything to do tomorrow, I''ll take it for you. If not, it doesn''t matter if I take it away." anyway, it''s not cold without covering the quilt in this weather. Just be generous and give it to him.


    Just reached out to hold the wheelchair, a hand suddenly grabbed it. Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand. "What do you mean?"


    They stood one by one and sat the other. They fought seven or eight rounds in an instant. Lengsa pressed Fu Fengcheng into his wheelchair by virtue of his condescending advantage, and a sharp hairpin stuck against his neck in his other hand. But at the same time, Fu Fengcheng also had a gun in his hand, right against her waist.


    For the first time, it was a close match.


    "Explain!" Leng SA said coldly.


    Hemp egg! The men who enter the bridal chamber with guns are dogs!


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "I want to sleep in bed."


    Just for this?!


    Lengsa wanted to pick up the teapot on the table and hit him directly on the forehead. For this shit, the dog man pointed a gun at her?!


    Leng SA smiled and approached Fu Fengcheng slightly. For a moment, the distance between them could be heard. Fu Fengcheng frowned and leaned back slightly, opening the distance between them.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know Fu Shao still recognized the bed when he was so old."


    "So?"


    Lengsa sneered, "or we''ll fight again. Who wins and who listens?" want her to sleep on the sofa? There are no doors!


    The four eyes are opposite. They all see a bit of determination in each other''s eyes. Obviously, no one is going to let anyone.


    For a while, Fu Fengcheng suddenly frowned, "don''t say this first."


    "What are they going to say?" isn''t it the only thing they have to solve now?


    "How long do you want to hold me?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and looked down at what they looked like now.


    Fu Fengcheng was sitting in a wheelchair. While she pressed Fu Fengcheng into the wheelchair, she almost stuck with others. This posture... Lengsa suddenly curled his lips and smiled, "at this point, Fu Da Shao is really beautiful. If you are willing to sleep with me, it''s not impossible."


    Watching Fu Fengcheng suddenly change color, lengsa consciously realized the fun of green fox flirting with beautiful men.


    Even though it is said that Yinhu has a cold personality and her eyes are higher than the top, it does not mean that she is really a serious person. After all, birds of a feather flock together. In a concentration camp for flower maniacs, snake spirits and brain disabled patients, lengsa doesn''t dare to think he is a normal person.


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly smiled, "if you want to seduce me, it''s better to spend another two years. After all, men won''t be interested in...".


    Lengsa let go of Fu Fengcheng, stood up and sneered, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Fu Shao liked nanny. But... Are you sure you''re ok?" the eyes that forced someone down the third way were very unhealthy and harmonious.


    The temperature in the room suddenly dropped several degrees, and Fu Fengcheng''s cold face became colder and colder.


    Both of them stared at each other, and the atmosphere in the new house was tense, as if it were imminent.


    I don''t know how long later, Fu Fengcheng suddenly lowered his eyes and smiled loudly, "even if I can''t, it won''t hinder anything. Madam, do you want to try?"


    "Thank you. I like actual combat with real guns." Leng SA looked down at him expressionless and turned to turn to the wardrobe.


    Pervert! Hooligans! Shameless!


    Was she just molested by this dog man?! Where should I put my face if I don''t go back?


    Having said that, in a place no one saw, Miss Leng San, who looked down for the wardrobe, also had a red glow on her face.


    When lengsa came back with a thin quilt, Fu Fengcheng had sat on the bed and occupied a large area that originally belonged to lengsa.


    Leng SA snorted, calmly sat back, lay down, spread the quilt over himself, rolled on the bed, squeezed someone in, and then went to sleep with the quilt.


    Want Leng ye to admit defeat? over my dead body!


    What about snake essence disease? I can''t beat her again.


    Fu Fengcheng''s handsome face, which was left aside, finally showed an unbelievable look. This woman... They just had a fight, and she just went to bed?


    "Cold SA."


    ¡°ZZZZ¡­¡­¡±


    "Leng Mingyue!"


    ¡°zzz¡­¡­¡±


    "Cold..." a thing smashed at him, and Fu Fengcheng turned his head to avoid it. The woman who had just slept as steady as Mount Tai sat up from the bed, her face was cold, her eyes stared at him gloomily, and her whole body seemed to emit an inexplicable black gas.


    "Fu, Feng, Cheng."


    Fu Fengcheng squinted slightly and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "If you can''t sleep, go out for a walk. If you disturb others'' sleep, you will be punished by heaven, do you know?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said what he regretted most in his more than 20 years of life, "if I... Wouldn''t let you sleep?"


    Lengsa suddenly sneered, grabbed his skirt and pressed people down. Fu Fengcheng was surprised but did not resist. "What do you want to do?"


    It''s better not to resist!


    Lengsa accurately pressed his shoulder with one hand. It was too late when Fu Fengcheng didn''t respond well and wanted to resist again.


    "What do you want to do?" Fu Fengcheng asked. Fu Fengcheng suddenly found that the woman''s close combat was even worse than he thought.


    Once you lose your first hand, it''s difficult to turn defeat into victory.


    Lengsa quickly pulled off the rope tied to the mosquito net hook at the head of the bed and tied it to Fu Fengcheng. While still talking, "fuck... You."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Can not resist, the Fu family was tied into zongzi for the first time in their life. Lengsa''s technique of binding people is very professional, which ensures that most people can''t break free by themselves.


    What''s more, Fu Fengcheng still had one hand that couldn''t move. After tying it up, he photographed his labor achievements with satisfaction.


    Lengsa casually pulled the pillow towel like threat next to him, "believe it or not, even your mouth is blocked."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were cold, as if he were saying "dare you!".


    Unfortunately, the sleepy cold SA didn''t care. She threw away her pillow towel and yawned, "forget it, just shout if you like." anyway, it''s not her who is ashamed.


    Push the person into the bed and fall down on the bed happily.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Fu family''s new house, the bridegroom and bride had a healthy and harmonious night on their wedding night.


    In the mansion outside Fu Dashao''s yard, the guests who had not dispersed had a noisy and happy night.


    Most of them were physically inconvenient and were not easy to make bridal chamber, so people crowded into the courtyard of Sishao.


    That''s terrible! How lucky!

 Chapter 104

    "Bang Bang..." in the morning, Leng SA opened his eyes in confusion amid the knock on the door.


    Although she slept, her spirit was still not very good. After falling asleep, she had a messy dream all night. In the past, in the past life, she was trapped and blown up with blue fox. There are even many inexplicably confused people who can''t tell the true from the false. When they wake up, they still feel tired, as if the whole person has been hollowed out.


    She hasn''t had such a dream for a long time since she adapted to the life of this era.


    "Bang Bang... Young master, young lady, it''s time to get up." someone shouted outside the door.


    "Eh?" Leng SA got up on her bed and heard a stuffy hum around her. Looking down, I found that what I supported was not the bed, but someone''s chest. Obviously, someone had already woke up. At this time, he was staring at her gloomily.


    Lengsa raised his hand and looked at it. He was very sorry.


    "Young master..." the people outside the door thought they hadn''t woken up and shouted again.


    "Stop shouting and get up." Leng SA shouted to the outside. It was quiet for a moment before he said again: "young master, young lady, it''s time to serve tea."


    Lengsa looked down at the person who was blowing cold air, "I know, wait a minute."


    It was finally quiet outside. Lengsa looked at the person lying on the bed. Fu Fengcheng didn''t sleep all night last night. At this moment, not only his eyes were gloomy, but also his face was iron blue, and there was a thick shadow under his eyelids.


    Lengsa coughed and asked, "if I say I didn''t do it, do you believe it?"


    Fu Fengcheng gave her a cold smile.


    "Let go of me." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA hesitated, "write it off?"


    Fu Fengcheng sneered and wrote it off. She thought very well.


    "Don''t let go? I''m not afraid of losing face. Are you afraid of being known about your special hobbies?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa is a little melancholy. In fact, she is not afraid of losing face, but if her opponent is not afraid of losing face, it will be difficult to do it. After all, she can''t be more ashamed than either of the two people.


    Sighing, cold Sam quickly Kwai and quickly released the person.


    Untied the rope, but saw that Fu Fengcheng was still lying on the bed motionless. Lengsa was a little surprised and stretched out his hand to poke him, "why don''t you get up? You''ll be late."


    Fu Fengcheng gritted his teeth, "help me, get up, come on!"


    "Oh."


    A moment later, the girl who was allowed to come in to serve felt that the atmosphere in the new house was strange.


    Although the royal family has now returned to power to the people. Theoretically, there is no distinction between high and low, but some people are still high and some are struggling at the bottom. Even if things such as the deed of sale are cancelled, there are still people in the powerful and rich family to work, and ordinary people at the bottom still need to make money, but the deed of sale is changed into a long-term contract.


    Don''t you see that when the royal family announced the return of government to the people, the palace maids and eunuchs who had more or less restored their freedom cried, which was more true than those officials who claimed to be loyal to the king and patriotic.


    Of course, at least the days when they can deal with people''s life and death at will are gone. Most families and servants can only fire people and send them to the police station if they do anything bad.


    Lengsa finished washing and sat in front of the dressing table to make up.


    She is only eighteen years old. She is in full bloom. She doesn''t need heavy makeup at ordinary times. As long as she draws a little eyebrow and lip color, she is a living beauty.


    Fu Fengcheng sat aside and looked at her in the mirror without expression. She looked like she was addicted to her beauty.


    "Mrs. young is so beautiful. She will like it." the little girl standing next to her smiled. Mrs. young is too capable to be waited on by them. She is full of gloomy cold. They don''t dare to approach at all. She had to stand aside and blow rainbow farts.


    Lengsa didn''t marry with Jin Lan. She realized that since it was a progressive society, she didn''t have to drag a silly little girl into the muddy water of Fu''s house. She could live more safely in Leng''s house.


    When he was praised for his beauty, even though he knew it might be flattery, lengsa was still refreshed. He got up and sorted out his clothes and said to Fu Fengcheng, "you can go."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and frowned slightly. Lengsa looked down at himself and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, very good." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "What''s good?" what she wears today can only be said to be regular. After all, she''s going to salute her elders, not to compete with others.


    Fu Fengcheng had a meaningful smile on his lips, "dressed so gently and virtuous, like a good family woman who keeps her own place."


    "..." Leng SA took two steps and suddenly returned to his mind. The dog man was mocking her that she was not like a good woman?!


    No, isn''t it a little more than before marriage? What does it mean that she will die if she doesn''t run? Is it menopause or complete psychological distortion caused by injury? Can''t even speak?


    Miss Leng San completely forgot that Fu Shaogang had just spent the most miserable night in her life, and thousands of men couldn''t meet a sad wedding night. It''s natural to be unhappy, and it''s more terrible to be calm.


    When he came to Fu Fengcheng, he stopped and whispered close to his ear, "this is not a bitter husband. What can a bad family do?" bizui gun, isn''t it? Lord Leng has never lost!


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes, raised his hand to hold her chin and whispered, "no? Do you want to try?"


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to open his hand holding his chin and slowly straightened his skirt, "Oh, can you beat me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The young master and the young lady have a good relationship." the little girl next to me didn''t know, so she couldn''t help laughing at the two people who were close to each other.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall in the front yard of the Fu family was already full of people.


    The Fu family now has only Fu dujun''s family, but there are no uncles and brothers. Below are Fu Fengcheng''s brothers and sisters and Fu dujun''s aunts and wives.


    Fu dujun still has four aunts and wives. They are Zheng Yueru, the biological mother of the second young master Fu Yingcheng. When he was young, he was a singer. Now, although he is over 40, he still looks enchanting and charming.


    The second is the married second Miss Fu Anping, the fourth Miss Fu Anya''s biological mother sun Xian and the fifth young master Fu Yangcheng, and the sixth Miss Fu Annie''s biological mother Lin you. Lin you is only 36 years old this year. In his early years, he studied abroad, which is the best among Fu dujun''s aunts.


    The youngest is the fifth aunt Taibai peony. She was originally the number one brothel given to Fu dujun by others. She has only a nine-year-old daughter, but she is four months pregnant. Now she is still in favor.


    As for the third young master, Fu Pingcheng''s biological mother died when Fu Pingcheng was only two years old. In addition, Fu dujun also had two daughters, the eldest and the fifth, who died young at an early age.


    In this way, together with the wives of two married young masters, there are a large group of people sitting together.


    Lengsa was stared at by more than a dozen pairs of eyes as soon as he came in, and he couldn''t help pausing at his feet.


    "Why not?" Fu Fengcheng followed her and said faintly.


    "Oh, the eldest young master and the eldest young lady are late, and the fourth young lady and the fourth young lady have been waiting for a while." the fifth aunt smiled and said in a gentle and moving voice.


    The third aunt couldn''t stand up straight in the Fu family because she had two daughters, and she was much more peaceful. She smiled and said, "I was busy all day yesterday. The young master and the young lady must be tired. It''s still early."


    The fifth aunt snorted too softly and didn''t speak.


    Lengsa followed Fu Fengcheng and looked at the women in a room curiously. The cold family has long declined. There are not so many complicated relationships. Even if the master of the cold family is lecherous, he doesn''t dare to bring people home openly in recent years. Master Leng Er has been honest and loyal all his life. He doesn''t dare to have any crooked heart at all.


    Lengsa was the first time she had seen such a room full of women''s intrigues. A house fighting wind came to her face.


    The two young ladies and three young ladies who entered the door earlier always had no sense of existence on such occasions. They all sat beside their husbands and were silent. Just two little ladies as like as two peas, who were two years old and the same as the three or four year old girls.


    Both Fu dujun and Mrs. Fu are wearing formal and festive clothes today. It is obvious that they still attach great importance to the tea offering of their two daughter-in-law.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying sat down with Fu dujun and Mrs. Fu, and the empty position on the other side was obviously reserved for lengsa and Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa saw that Zheng Ying''s face was still painted with powder, and the tired color between his eyebrows had not been completely eliminated. It was obvious that yesterday''s hard work had not completely rested.


    Not only Zheng Ying, Fu Yucheng still has red eyes and a hangover.


    I don''t know how it was harmed by Xiao Yiran last night.


    "Father, mother." can''t expect uncle Fu to speak, lengsa had to speak by himself, "I''m sorry we''re late."


    Mrs. Fu looked a little cold and said faintly, "you just got married. You must be tired after a busy day yesterday. It''s almost time. Let''s start."


    Fu dujun didn''t mean to be angry. "I said, what are you doing so early? Those old boys poured me a kilo of wine last night..."


    "Supervisor." Mrs. Fu frowned.


    Fu dujun looked at his wife and waved, "all right, serve tea."


    A servant came in with tea and sent it to lengsa first. She was the eldest daughter-in-law, naturally from her.


    Lengsa raised a teacup in front of him and invited Fu dujun and Mrs. Fu to have tea.


    Fu dujun took the tea, took a sip of tea, nodded with satisfaction, picked up a red envelope from the side and handed it to her, "live a good life with the boss in the future. No one can bully you as long as we have the Fu family." Fu dujun''s words are true. It means that although you have been wronged by marrying the boss, the Fu family will be your backer and compensate you from other places.


    Leng SA took the red envelope with a smile, "thank you, Dad." if Fu dujun knew that she had a fight with Fu Fengcheng on the first night of marriage, I don''t know if she would swallow it back?


    Mrs. Fu also gave a red envelope and said a few words of warning and encouragement.


    Then Fu Yucheng and his wife came forward to offer tea. It was still the same process. Naturally, there was no accident.


    In the novel, the bridge sections in which the mother-in-law gives power to the new daughter-in-law, hangs people, and the tea is hot will not be staged in the Fu family. Even if Mrs. Fu doesn''t like lengsa, she won''t do it so obviously.


    Then I met all the aunts and wives, the brothers and sisters of the Fu family, and the new sister-in-law and sister-in-law.


    The four aunts of the Fu family had their own personalities and thoughts, but they didn''t dare to make any moths in front of governor Fu and Mrs. Fu. What makes lengsa care more is Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng''s mother, fourth aunt Tailin you. The fourth aunt didn''t wear white today, but her expression was as strange as ever. It doesn''t seem to be disillusioned with the world of mortals, but it looks like a daughter-in-law complaining.


    Fu Anyan, Fu Anping and Fu Anya, the three daughters married by the Fu family, came back with their husbands. Even the two little loris, who were just three years old, were taken by their mother to let them meet their big aunt and four aunts.


    Fortunately, the second Mrs. Leng had been prepared and told. Lengsa happily touched the small heads of the two little Loris and gave them a gold bracelet. The young Fu Yangcheng, Fu Annie and Fu Anle also received gifts from the two new sister-in-law.


    The ceremony for the bride to meet her father-in-law and offer tea ended smoothly in harmony.


    Fu dujun stood up and asked the people to have breakfast together. The whole family, big and small, even sat at three or four tables, which made lengsa really feel the excitement of the big family.


    The Fu family still has no side branches, but there are so many people in Fu dujun''s own family.


    Of course, this is also due to Fu dujun''s several aunt wives. Without the contributions of these aunts, the Fu family can really be called some people Ding Danbo.

 Chapter 105

    After breakfast, when governor Fu and Mrs. Fu got up and left, they all got up and went out. A cold breakfast was hearty. Fortunately, the Fu family didn''t often eat together. After all, governor Fu is very busy. Mrs. Fu should and doesn''t want to see her upset sons, daughters and aunts every day.


    Therefore, except for special festivals or special orders from Fu dujun and Mrs. Fu, everyone basically eats their own food.


    Out of the hall, fourth aunt Lin you glanced at the people faintly and left without saying a word. Even Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng didn''t take care of it, so they felt a little arrogant.


    Looking at her back, the next five aunts held their belly and hummed, "the fourth sister is really a great style. She left without even calling."


    Fu Anle was at a loss when she stood next to the fifth aunt. The sixth sister had always been very good to her, but her mother said bad things about the fourth aunt to her face, which made her some don''t know how to face the sixth sister.


    Next to the second aunt, she didn''t think so. "Five younger sister, Lin you is such a temper. What do you care about with her?" who hasn''t been used to it for so many years. The fifth aunt talked about it now. She didn''t tell it to the two new young ladies.


    "Let''s go." Fu Fengcheng was not interested in these things and whispered to the cold nearby.


    Leng SA nodded. Although she was married, she had just arrived at Fu''s house, and there were still many things to do.


    "Let''s go first." lengsa smiled at the crowd and waved to Fu Annie''s children. Fu Yangcheng got a proud white eye and Fu Annie''s clever nod.


    Looking at their backs, they were silent for a moment.


    Mrs. sanshao suddenly smiled, "our sister-in-law... Seems very interesting." Mrs. sanshao''s surname is Wu and her name is Wu Wan. The family is a businessman. The third young master Fu Pingcheng is mediocre. He doesn''t have a strong sense of existence in the Fu family. Sometimes when her husband is too weak, women have to support themselves. She came from a merchant and didn''t have the weakness and cowardice of those reading girls. Instead, she took care of Sanfang''s own affairs properly.


    The second young lady also smiled, "no, I thought the imperial master''s family had great rules. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get along with her. My sister-in-law looks like a happy person." they actually heard the rumors of lengsa earlier, but they haven''t seen a real person. Now, just because she can laugh, it can be seen that the third miss of the cold family is also a big heart.


    Fu Annie said, "the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law, sister Mingyue is fine."


    The third lady said with a smile, "Xiao Liu, you can''t call her sister. You should call her sister-in-law."


    "Oh." Fu Annie nodded cleverly. She still liked to call Mingyue sister in her heart.


    "I''m afraid my eldest brother and sister-in-law are very busy these days. Let''s talk to my sister-in-law when we get back." the second young man was humane.


    Fu Yingcheng, the second young master, said with a smile, "my sister-in-law must be very strange when she first came to our house. You can go and see if she needs any help when you are free." although Fu Yingcheng is a dandy, he is much smarter than Fu Pingcheng, who is honest and silent, "Oh, there are four younger brothers and sisters. If you need any help, just ask. Your second sister-in-law is also idle. They are all a family. Don''t be polite."


    Zheng Ying stood beside Fu Yucheng with a decent smile. "Thank you, second brother. I won''t be polite. I''ll have to work hard for my second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law."


    "Four younger brothers and sisters have seen each other." the two young ladies also hurriedly replied.


    After a few greetings, the people around Mrs. Fu came and said that Mrs. Fu asked Mrs. Sishao to come over. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying said goodbye to the people and turned to Mrs. Fu''s yard.


    Seeing that they all left, they also went their separate ways. On the way back, the second young lady said to her husband somewhat unhappily, "I''m afraid my sister-in-law and fourth sister-in-law don''t deal with it. What do you mean you let me help her?"


    Isn''t it obvious to offend sister-in-law? Although it is said that the Fu family will have a greater chance of falling into the hands of the fourth, Fu Fengcheng is not easy to offend. Just look at this period of time, everyone knows who will gain or lose more.


    Fu Yingcheng said lazily, "it''s boring. Isn''t it just polite? Don''t you like four younger brothers and sisters?"


    The second young lady rolled her eyes. "Who would like it?" even if they didn''t come out of the main room, it doesn''t mean they like people who collude with others. In those days, the second aunt was brought in by old lady Fu.


    Fu Yingcheng thought, nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "I tell you, if you want to please your fourth brother, you''d better give up the idea as soon as possible. Do you think your wife and your fourth brother seem to take care of us?"


    The second and third children of the Fu family married early, and the second and third children even had two children, but they still achieved nothing. Mrs. Fu will not plan for the common son at all. Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng are mediocre and incompetent. They have been abandoned since childhood. Anyway, the Fu family does not lack those mouths to eat.


    Fu Pingcheng''s mother had long passed away, but Fu Yingcheng''s mother and aunt had not planned for her son.


    Unfortunately, although she gave birth to this son, she couldn''t get involved in the child''s education. The second aunt herself was a playwright and didn''t read any books. She couldn''t teach children. The people around Fu Yingcheng were not good things, so that she read in a mess. She barely managed to stay at home after reading a middle school.


    Later, it was said that I asked a private school teacher to teach, but I didn''t see any famous teaching. Eating, drinking, whoring and gambling are all impassable.


    Fu Pingcheng is better at reading, but he is a nerd who can only read. Two years ago, I graduated from university and worked in the government department for a few days. I couldn''t cope with those complex human relations at all. I resigned within a year and remained idle at home.


    Fu Yingcheng shrugged. "Don''t worry if you don''t like it. Anyway, the family can''t be short. Let''s eat and drink. Even if the fourth younger brother is in power in the future, we won''t be able to get even a fraction of it." the Fu family has a huge family business. Even if the big house leaks through their fingers, it''s enough for them to live in the future.


    "...." the second young lady looked at her husband, who didn''t care, and felt dizzy in front of her.


    What did she do to marry such a husband who has no ambition but wants to eat and die?


    If he eats honestly like the third brother, he''ll just die. He''s still a master who can play. My father-in-law still has some money to spend. What about the future? She still has two daughters. What will she do when she has such a father and daughter?


    Before Fu Fengcheng and lengsa went back to their yard, the people around Mrs. Fu came to invite lengsa.


    Lengsa looked back at Fu Fengcheng and sighed in her heart. She knew that the two understatement words when serving tea could express Mrs. Fu''s mind of being a mother-in-law?


    After all, Fu has always been impatient to listen to nonsense. Mrs. Fu has spoken too long or too much. It is difficult to say whether Fu will interrupt directly.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. He even raised his eyebrows at her in a good mood, "do you need me to go with you?"


    "No, no!" it was clearly written on his face, "if you''re afraid, please ask me, and I''ll go with you.".


    Will she be afraid? Lord Leng is fearless!


    "Really not? By the way, I forgot... You said that freedom is freedom without prohibition. Provocation doesn''t break the law. Come on, keep trying."


    With a faint hum, lengsa directly left Fu Fengcheng and turned away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dashao..." Xu Shaoming stood and looked at Mrs. Shao, who was staring at her back. He seemed to want to stare people out of a hole. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him. Xu Shaoming''s mind was hot and his words had blurted out, "did you get along well with Mrs. Shao last night?"


    Xu Shaoming only felt as if he had been poured down by a basin of ice water, which was cool in an instant.


    finished!


    Xu Shaoming was so regretful that he wanted to slap himself in the face. Did he ask something he shouldn''t ask?


    At that moment, Xu Shaoming didn''t dare to talk any more. Xu Shaoming silently pushed the wheelchair back.


    After walking a long way, I heard Fu Fengcheng smile, "very good."


    Huh?


    Xu Shaoming was stunned before he realized that his sentence was very good. He was answering his own question.


    But just now I looked at Da Shao''s expression. It didn''t look very good.

 Chapter 106

    Lengsa walked into Mrs. Fu''s yard. Only Mrs. Fu and Zheng Ying sat in the quiet flower hall. Fu Yucheng, who had just married, also disappeared. Zheng Ying sat respectfully on Mrs. Fu''s lower head, with a straight back. Except for her hips, there was absolutely no place to lean against the chair back or armrest behind her. Although it is polite to sit upright in front of her elders, as a pregnant woman, this posture is uncomfortable for her.


    Zheng Ying lowered her eyes slightly and looked respectful and graceful. Lengsa came a step late. She didn''t know what the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had just said, but she could see at a glance that Zheng Ying was not in a good mood at this time.


    "Mother."


    Mrs. Fu put down the tea cup in her hand, nodded to lengsa and said faintly, "sit down."


    Lengsa went to Zheng Ying and sat down. "Does mother have anything else to say?"


    Leng Sa''s directness made Mrs. Fu slightly stunned, but her look was still as usual. Some casually said, "it''s not a big deal. I never cared about things in the courtyard of Yingcheng Heping city. But you two have just married into the Fu family. The eldest and the fourth are my own. They are different from those around us. I have to say more. You young people, don''t think I''m a nagging old woman."


    Zheng Ying quickly said, "Mom, where have you been? It''s an honor for my sister-in-law and me to point us out."


    Lengsa showed a standard professional smile.


    Mrs. Fu looked at them, but her look eased a lot.


    "A Ying is going to be born in a few months. The fourth supervisor also told me that he won''t go to school for the next two years. Let''s go to the army for two years. Then he will continue to study, learn or anything else. We don''t care." that''s what I said. In fact, both of you know that Mrs. Fu certainly can''t really care what Fu Yucheng will do in the future. In fact, in Mrs. Fu''s eyes, Fu Yucheng has only one way to go, otherwise he won''t be suspended at this time.


    "A Ying, you should take good care of your baby at home and take care of the fourth child. When I''m old, someone should help me deal with these things at home. I can teach you while I''m still energetic. When I have grandchildren in the future, I can hold them and enjoy them."


    Zheng Ying somewhat shyly lowered her head, "we all listen to her mother." she had already ordered to suspend school, but Mrs. Fu''s words made Zheng Ying feel better. If she can become the right hand of her mother-in-law, it is naturally more important than reading for many years in school.


    Neither the Fu family nor the Zheng family are waiting for her to go out to work and earn money by relying on her education.


    Mrs. Fu looked at lengsa, "where''s Mingyue?"


    Lengsa smiled, "forgive me, mother. You know I''m not used to dealing with those trivial things. I''d better continue to study as discussed before. When I graduate in the future, I''ll just find a job and don''t be idle."


    Zheng Ying looked at lengsa in surprise. Obviously, she didn''t believe that lengsa was not interested in the power of the Fu family. You should know that although it is difficult for Mrs. Fu to intervene in government affairs and military affairs, Fu dujun rarely does things in the housekeeper. The power in Mrs. Fu''s hand can never be underestimated.


    It has been a common rule since ancient times that inner houses affect the former dynasty and women affect men.


    And lengsa''s performance during this period of time is also difficult to make Zheng Ying believe that she is a silly white sweet without any intention.


    Mrs. Fu looked at lengsa and frowned, obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    After a moment of silence in the hall, Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice: "Fengcheng''s legs and feet are inconvenient and don''t like servants to take care of you. Who will take care of him when you''re not at home all day?"


    Lengsa was puzzled. "Mother, Fu... Well, Fengcheng is just inconvenient. He is not a disabled man. He can take care of himself. He has never asked people to take care of him."


    "Isn''t it your duty as a wife to take care of your husband?" Fu said humanely.


    "..." how tough is your son? Don''t you have any points in mind?


    "Mother, this matter... I thought I had discussed it before and reached a conclusion."


    "So no matter what I say, you won''t change your mind?" Mrs. Fu asked.


    Lengsa nodded, "yes."


    Mrs. Fu sneered: "Normally, you are the eldest daughter-in-law of the Fu family. After you get married, I should leave it to you to take care of the family affairs. Since you insist, that''s all. My two sons have married a daughter-in-law. It''s unreasonable for me, a mother, to work hard on these trivial things at home. When Ah Ying has finished giving birth to children, I''ll leave these things to her. Don''t talk about me then Eccentric. "


    While talking, Mrs. Fu fixed her eyes on lengsa, as if she was sure that she would see an expression similar to regret and unwilling on her face.


    Unfortunately, lengsa''s performance was not as good as she hoped, but only slightly clenched her lips, "mother is serious, how can I think of you so? You will certainly be the most just mother in the world."


    "..." that is to say, she added a most. Although Mrs. Fu didn''t think she had done anything wrong, she knew her bias, so she had to doubt that lengsa was mocking her.


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little condensed. Zheng Ying sat aside and looked at lengsa with complex eyes.


    It is reasonable to say that lengsa competes with Mrs. Fu. She is the beneficiary, but looking at lengsa''s appearance, she knows that lengsa really doesn''t care. He was wronged and wanted to fight for it, but his opponent didn''t care. Zheng Ying only felt deeply lost.


    "Well, since I can''t take care of you, you go back." Mrs. Fu politely ordered to leave.


    Leng SA was not frightened and stood up. "I''ll go first, sister-in-law and sister. See you later?"


    "Go slowly, sister-in-law." Zheng Ying hurriedly said.


    Leng SA walked out of the hall slowly, and soon came the sound of porcelain falling to the ground.


    Tut, today is a bad day for my mother-in-law.


    Back in the yard, Fu Fengcheng was not there. Two strange girls greeted her.


    Lengsa looked at the two girls in front of him curiously. The two girls seemed to be a little older than her and looked handsome, but their temperament was not very like an ordinary girl.


    Lengsa is different from Zheng Ying who married in with several girls. There is no one around her.


    Even in Leng''s house, Jin Lan is nominally her girl, but in fact she is more like a convenient housekeeping. Even when lengsa is at home, she won''t follow her all the time.


    However, in a place like Fu''s house, let alone such a large yard, if there is really no one around her, even a small thing every day can break her leg.


    Lengsa doesn''t like the job of personal girl. In addition to the vague reasons such as so-called human rights and freedom, the most important thing is that she doesn''t like to follow people around, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like convenience and has to do everything by herself.


    Therefore, she was moved by Fu Fengcheng''s kindness for half a minute.


    Both girls stood upright in front of her, respectful but not humble, even with some curiosity.


    The taller girl looks calm and has a firm light in her bright eyes. The shorter Round faced girl looks much more lovely.


    "You... Are not the servants of the Fu family?" Leng SA asked with an eyebrow.


    The round faced girl blinked, "Madam Hui, we are."


    "I don''t think so." after all, being a servant is still a waiter. It''s the same in any age. The difference is only that the treatment and personal safety and freedom are more guaranteed. There is no need for the older generation to be servants, and the younger generation can only be servants, which gives them more opportunities to choose.


    But even so, there are not a few people who are still willing to choose their son to inherit their father''s business as servants in the big family.


    The temperament and conversation of the two girls are obviously different from the servants of the Fu family, but they are more like those female students in lengsa school.


    The round faced girl said with a smile, "Mrs. big and young, we are really servants of the Fu family. We signed an appointment with big and young. My name is Xu Lanjing. I''m 20 years old. Mrs. young should just call me Lan Jing. I graduated from Beijing Medical University."


    The tall girl also said, "I''m Yuan Ying, 21 years old. I graduated from the Foreign Language Department of National University. I''m proficient in the Three Kingdoms languages and four Anxia local dialects. I can also fight and martial arts."


    Leng SA was speechless. "People like you... Come to the Fu family as servants? Why?" don''t you think they are overqualified?


    "Because Fu Da Shao''s salary is high," they replied in unison.


    College graduates have to find a job. Even if they are college students, it is not easy for girls to find a job with satisfactory salary these days.


    In this world, there are not so many bosses who are more generous than Fu and don''t ask for anything.


    Leng SA was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Leng ye, who solved the employment problem in his youth, can''t feel the distress of fresh graduates looking for a job. However, it was probably not easy to hear blue fox pick up a pile of news about the most difficult graduation season on the Internet every graduation season.


    "Don''t you feel wronged?" Leng SA asked. College students these days are still very rare, and their arrogance is naturally a little more than lengsa''s previous life.


    Xu Lanjing''s round face was full of a smile. "No, I''m not allowed to be a doctor at home. The medical university I escaped from home to apply for has run out of money, but I want to continue my further study. I''m still young. As long as I work for college and young for three years, I can get enough money to study abroad. I''ll be a private doctor and do part-time jobs." moreover, Fu Da Shao also includes graduation assignment.


    Yuan Ying nodded approvingly, "My father owes a lot of money. It''s easier to work for Fu Dashao than to be sold to pay off the debt. As long as I work for five years, I can pay off the money advanced by Fu Dashao for me, and no one dares to trouble me when I''m a servant of the Fu family. If I look for a job myself, it will take at least 20 years to pay off all my debts, not to mention... It''s hard to find a boss willing to help me pay such a large debt Give me some money. "


    She is not at all worried about Fu Dashao''s other attempts on her. After all... Although she is a woman, she has to admit that she is not as good-looking as Fu Dashao.


    If you really have any ideas, it''s hard to say who will suffer.


    Leng SA nodded to understand, "well, you don''t feel wronged."


    The two girls looked at each other. Xu Lanjing surprised and said, "young lady, will you want us?"


    Leng SA smiled, "how can I refuse such an excellent talent."


    Lengsa knew in her heart that Fu Fengcheng couldn''t find such two girls for no reason, just to be a servant. These two girls can be regarded as excellent talents no matter where they are placed. Their presence in front of her must be absolutely enough to reassure Fu Fengcheng.


    This also shows that Fu Fengcheng obviously doesn''t trust the servants of the Fu family. Maybe there are some other reasons.


    Fu Fengcheng and the Fu family are becoming more and more interesting.

 Chapter 107

    When Fu Fengcheng came back, it was already in the afternoon. Lengsa was sitting in the outer room of the bedroom, flipping the abacus to settle accounts. Seeing that he came in with his wheelchair, lengsa raised his head and looked at him, then lowered again, "back."


    The yard has been completely restored to its former tranquility. In addition to the red wedding characters pasted on the doors and windows, it can hardly be seen that this is the yard of the newlyweds.


    Lengsa happily sits at the table and dials the abacus against the account book. Learning to calculate accounts is the self-cultivation of every woman who requires economic autonomy. Although he has only been in this world for three years, Leng Ye''s abacus has been set quite skillfully.


    "La la la..." humming a little song while calculating the accounts, looking at the numbers on the account book, I feel great!


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help frowning when he listened to the crackling abacus. Then he looked at the woman who could even calculate her elated expression in front of him. She was a little more helpless in her eyes.


    What''s in this woman''s eyes... Besides money?


    "Ah?!" Leng SA looked up at him blankly.


    "I asked, what are you doing?"


    "Come on, the cashier has sent all the gifts and gifts we received for our wedding. Look." there are all kinds of boxes on the sofa and tea table behind us.


    "So happy? Are you so short of money?"


    Lengsa dialed his abacus hand and nodded solemnly, "lack, very lack, do you want to help me?"


    "..." even if I use a golden mountain, it''s not enough to support you. "Where do you need to spend money? Let me think about it."


    Lengsa pushed the abacus forward and sighed, "you don''t understand. Making money is faith."


    "How much is enough?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    "How big the world is, how big my money bag is." lengsa walked up to her with a kind and sincere smile. "Fu Shao, are you interested in investing in the future of mankind?"


    "Speak well." Fu Fengcheng leaned against the back of his wheelchair. "In addition, I don''t like looking up at others."


    "No problem!" Leng SA sat directly on the tea table behind him, just a little shorter than him. "Well, I met a unlucky guy before. He wanted to build a plane. I think this project is very promising. What do you think?"


    Pulling a local tyrant into the gang has long been planned.


    "Plane?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "What flies in the sky can carry people..."


    "I know." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I''ve seen it abroad. Its performance is too poor and it''s almost useless."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa carefully. "People you know can build stable manned aircraft? This kind of talent is hard to find." Fu Fengcheng has only seen it once abroad. The information collected shows that the performance of this kind of thing is extremely unstable, and there is almost no record of successful manned flight.


    Therefore, there are several adventurers and scientists who were killed by falling.


    Fu Fengcheng was once very interested. After all, flying is the ultimate dream of mankind. Fu Fengcheng can see more possibilities than ordinary people, but there are few people studying this. It''s more difficult to find the right person and bring it back to the country. After returning home, all kinds of affairs are involved, and the reality is too busy. Where is the time to think about the future of mankind?


    "Yes, he also came back from studying abroad. I think it''s very reliable." lengsa said, "he changed the car before me." like every unscrupulous businessman who wants to deceive investors, lengsa selectively ignored Liao Yunting''s previous research failures and was almost chased and killed by investors.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought.


    "If it''s really reliable, it''s not bad, but you have to prove it first. After all, my money didn''t come from the wind." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA smiled, "this... Time and failure are the necessary process of scientific progress."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrow. "Compared with this... I''m more curious about why madam is interested in this. She doesn''t hesitate to invest so much to support something that may not have results. You know, if his research fails or others study it one step ahead of him, your investment will be wasted."


    "The bigger the bet, the more I win. I''m very optimistic about the research in this direction." of course, she can''t tell him that she has seen all kinds of planes for a long time. The future world pattern must be a trinity of sea, land and air. Of course, she should win at the starting line.


    After all, even if you have the scientific and technological development data of the whole world in your mind, there is no egg use without corresponding industrial hardware facilities and scientific and technological development.


    But now it''s different. Although it''s still very backward, it has indeed been laid a foundation.


    It''s a pity that the three blood foxes are not science and technology geniuses.


    The three guys ran in front of her. One was full of conspiracy and calculation, and the other was full of infatuation and narcissism. There were only other people''s faces and their own faces in life. As for LAN Xiaomeng... She''s the best at gossip rubbish. She turns her eyes when she sees serious things.


    Even if she can pick up a lot of confidential information from the Internet, there is no interesting news of star cheating in her eyes.


    However, even so, at least at present, Anxia has not lagged behind other countries in all aspects, and even surpassed in some fields. It should not be more demanding.


    She may not be able to give Liao Yunting any detailed help in specific research, but at least she can give him some help in the research direction.


    Even if she may not be able to touch the sixth generation machine in her life, is it always possible for the first generation and the second generation?


    "I want to see that man and ask him to give me a report enough to convince me." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa blinked, "I''ll communicate with him first."


    From the beginning, lengsa didn''t intend to hide it from Fu Fengcheng. In fact, he couldn''t hide it at all.


    Now Fu Fengcheng doesn''t realize that it''s because she hasn''t done anything except giving Liao Yunting a sum of money. Liao Yunting solves everything by herself.


    Moreover, most of Liao Yunting''s research is still in the theoretical stage. In the later stage, no one can hide the materials, accessories and test sites.


    It''s no use relying on money alone. We have to pull someone with enough strength to escort us.


    Besides, she has no money.


    "And..."


    "And?" Fu Fengcheng gave her a look of "you ask too much".


    Leng SA said angrily, "Uncle Fu, you need talents to do research! Just three or two kittens. You want to wait until monkey years and horse months."


    "I see." Fu Fengcheng nodded, "wait until I''ve seen someone."


    "No problem!" lengsa was satisfied. "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Fu Fengcheng sneered and ignored him.


    What''s wrong with "..."?


    Oh... It seems that I was angry last night.


    After talking about business, lengsa abandoned her newly married husband without hesitation and went back to settle accounts. The Fu family is not short of money. They rarely tangle too much about money.


    She and Fu Fengcheng got married. The bride price and all the expenses of the wedding went through the public accounts of the Fu family. Fu Fengcheng didn''t spend a dime. However, all the gifts given by the guests were handed over to the two new couples to deal with respectively. Lengsa was in front of a lot of gift lists received yesterday, which could be regarded as quite generous.


    Fu Dashao is rich and powerful. He said he was not interested in these. He just calmly took a book and sat next to her and watched her continue to settle accounts in high spirits.


    Leng ye said that a generous man is very handsome.


    As for the legend that Fu Fengcheng inherited all the property of old lady Fu and part of the property of old master Fu, lengsa didn''t even think about it.


    A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way.


    If Fu Fengcheng had just married, she would have revealed her family background to her. She was afraid to think that he was either out of his mind or trying to do something against her.


    You know, now is not an era of husband as the heaven and death. In theory, they can divorce!


    Two people who have no feelings and do not intend to spend their lives together, who will expose all their details to each other?


    Just as lengsa doesn''t care that Fu Fengcheng knows what he wants to do now, but he won''t tell him what else he can do.


    "Why, what did Hong Tianci send jade to make complaints about? What else did you bring this thing to?" In addition to cash, some people also sent congratulatory gifts on the gift list.


    They are generous, such as the house that Wei Changxiu directly sent to Jiangcheng, and there are also a variety of jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, etc.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes from the book. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like it in the warehouse."


    Lengsa touched his chin, thought and nodded, "it''s really not good. You can sell it for money." as the saying goes, gold is valuable and jade is priceless.


    They received nearly 300000 yuan for a wedding yesterday.


    The current 300000 is not the same as the 300000 in her previous life. Although 300000 is not enough to buy several gemstones that she wanted Zheng Ying to compensate at the beginning, it is an astronomical figure that a powerful family like the Zheng family also needs great vitality.


    The master of the Fu family can receive 300000 for a wedding, although some of them will be returned sooner or later.


    "What do you think of these gifts?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "this is the cost of living. You have to think about how to deal with it. You can do it yourself. Don''t make you have no money to eat."


    "Living expenses?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "in the Fu family, marriage means independence. In addition to this money, the family will not give any money in the future." this is the reason why the family didn''t ask for these gifts.


    Lengsa was surprised. "What about Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng?" she didn''t believe that there could be so many gifts for the wedding of the Fu family. Fu Pingcheng hasn''t been married for a few years. She doesn''t have much impression in her memory. It can be seen that the pomp at that time should be small.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man directly gave them a sum of money. In addition... The second aunt will subsidize Fu Yingcheng every month. The third doesn''t mess around, and the third daughter-in-law has a lot of dowry."


    "Your mother can really plan." Fu Yingcheng, subsidized by his aunt, married a daughter-in-law who didn''t have much money. The honest third married a daughter-in-law who had money and could manage. Let the two concubines not be unhappy with governor Fu, but don''t think too well.


    Fu Fengcheng was noncommittal. Lengsa happily divided the money order, cash, gold bars and other things in the box into two parts, "then, we''re half a person?"


    "... take it yourself." Fu Fengcheng took a deep breath. The daughter of the emperor''s family is really fresh and refined.


    Lengsa knew what he was thinking only by looking at his expression and rolled his eyes silently in his heart.


    Is it easy for her to degenerate from a rich second generation to a poor ghost? What''s more, she has a yard of kids waiting to be raised. There are still lofty ideals waiting to be realized... Eh, at first it seemed that I wanted to be a salted fish?


    But salted fish has no plane, no car, no sniper. If you want to get a motorcycle, you have to sneak and earn money for a long time.


    Therefore, what she loves is not money, but the day when she can spend money freely.


    The life of sticking to salted fish is not that you have no money to buy things, but that you have money but nothing to buy.


    If she really lived in ancient times, she would die by eating and drinking. Born in an age of ups and downs, I''m not forcing people to work.


    With a slight sigh, lengsa put the things back into the box, "OK, I''ll take them first. But half of the ownership is yours. If you need to ask me to take them, I''ll give you half of them if they produce additional benefits."


    "Madam is really virtuous." Fu Fengcheng praised without sincerity.


    "If only you knew." Leng SA snorted.


    Her requirements are not high. It''s ok if the goods can speak human words.

 Chapter 108

    On the first day of the wedding, everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding that they didn''t disturb the couple. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng spent a quiet afternoon.


    Only in the evening, a new round of war began again without accident.


    Lengsa came out of the bathroom and saw Fu Fengcheng who had occupied the whole bed first. He was so angry that he was going to explode in situ, "Fu Fengcheng!"


    Fu Fengcheng was sitting on the bed reading. When he heard his voice, he slowly raised his head and looked at her. He calmly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You must rob me? Don''t you think I dare to beat you?"


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "you can try."


    Just looking at Fu Fengcheng''s eyes, she knew that it would not be so easy to succeed as last night. The reason why Fu Fengcheng was able to solve the battle was that she was not prepared for it. She lost her first hand at the beginning.


    If the two people really fight, even if Fu Fengcheng''s legs are inconvenient now, it''s not an easy thing.


    After that, before going to bed every day, she has to fight with Fu Fengcheng to determine who owns the territory?


    Thinking of this, lengsa couldn''t help turning black. Occasionally fighting a few is good for physical and mental health. Who has the spare time to fight every day.


    Kill him!


    "Why? I just took so much money from her this afternoon. I even want to let her out of the bed?" Fu Fengcheng looked at her against the head of the bed. "Then why am I married?"


    Money


    Cold SA felt guilty again when he thought of the 300000 he had just received and a lot of valuable gifts.


    After the dowry, the gift money was confiscated in exchange for a formal marriage. Finally, there was no bed. This... Seems to be a little too much.


    Forget it, for the sake of being a vulnerable group


    With a slight hum, lengsa proudly raised his chin, "just give you the bed. I''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. After these days, we''ll sleep separately." lengsa went to the bedside, picked up the quilt and prepared to go to the outside room.


    Isn''t it just sleeping on the sofa? Little bellied dog man! Lord Leng is generous and doesn''t care about him.


    "We have no empty rooms in the yard." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Leng SA suddenly turned back and stared at him, "don''t donkey me! Do I look like a fool?"


    "Donkey?" Fu Fengcheng looked puzzled. "The Fu family doesn''t have a donkey, and you don''t look like a fool." if she were a fool, there would be no smart people in the world, but she does look a little silly occasionally.


    Leng SA turned and stood by the bed, looking down at Fu Fengcheng, "you tell me that you can''t spare a room in such a big yard?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said: "Shunbo and Xu Shaoming, the houses in my yard, have their own rooms, and you have seen Xu Lanjing and Yuan Ying. They also have their own rooms. You also need to prepare a separate study and a warehouse for things. Do you think there is still an empty house?"


    "Your girl lives in a room?" it''s not cold and harsh, but it''s not in line with common sense. Even if the treatment of the Fu family is good, the girl lives in a collective dormitory. Even in previous lives, the company of fresh graduates packs accommodation, and single dormitory is relatively rare, okay?


    The key is that as a young lady of the Fu family, she doesn''t have a separate room!


    "The treatment I give them is ten times that of ordinary servants of the Fu family." Fu Fengcheng said, "what''s more, do you mean to rob a room with two girls who have left their hometown to take care of you?"


    "..." you are such a good boss. "I live in the study."


    "The study has just been renovated and can''t live. Aren''t you dissatisfied and need to change? There''s nothing in it now." Fu Fengcheng''s lips recalled a very shallow smile, "and what do you think my father and mother would think if we lived in separate rooms?"


    Isn''t it natural for us to live in separate rooms?


    Lengsa swallowed the words that came to her mouth. The sniper''s intuition told her that if she said them, the result might not be wonderful. Hey, it''s really hard to take care of the patient''s mood.


    "So I can only sleep on the sofa?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a smile. His eyes looked very innocent. "At present, it seems... It seems that it is indeed so."


    "You think beautifully!" Leng SA sneered, stretched out his hand and smashed the quilt in his hand directly on Fu Fengcheng''s body.


    "I want to sleep!" Leng SA snorted and sat down on the bed impolitely. "It''s just a fight. Who''s afraid? Come on! Who loses, who goes to sleep on the sofa!"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer. He pulled the quilt down from his body and put it aside. He glanced at her faintly, put the book in his hand back on the bedside cabinet, and then lay down directly and closed his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hello!" Leng SA was stunned, and some couldn''t believe it. A big man cheats?!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fu Fengcheng! Get up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Fu..."


    "If you don''t sleep, go out. I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "What do you sleep for? It''s still early." it''s only nine o''clock in the evening, okay?


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "who caused me to stay up all night last night?"


    Lengsa blinked, "ah? You didn''t sleep all night last night?" although she had a dream all night, she didn''t wake up. I really don''t know Fu Fengcheng didn''t sleep.


    But then again, she actually fell asleep so quickly next to Fu Fengcheng last night. Is it because he was tied and could not pose a threat to her?


    "Why don''t I tie you up and try to sleep?" Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA smiled twice. "Forget it. Go to sleep. I won''t disturb you. Good boy, go to sleep."


    Fu Fengcheng gave her a warning look and closed his eyes again.


    Fu Fengcheng''s sleeping position is very straight, lying straight in bed like a zombie.


    Lengsa tilted his head and studied it. He was not sure whether it was comfortable for him to sleep in this position. Anyway, she is casual when she sleeps, and rarely has such a regular posture.


    If you don''t want to talk to her, just say it clearly. Pretend to sleep in front of her. Look who has lasted for a long time!


    But... Fu Dashao''s face is really a rare masterpiece.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng''s calm face. Although there was a scar on the tip of his eyebrow, it didn''t affect his beauty at all. Moreover, for Leng SA, who pursues stimulation in his bones, this scar makes Fu Fengcheng''s excessively handsome face a little more evil and sharp. It looks more sensitive.


    "Tut." Leng SA sighed and tried to resist the impulse of reaching out but poking Jun''s face.


    Alone staring at Fu Fengcheng''s handsome face, lengsa silently commented for a long time. Finally, driven by sleepiness, lengsa lay down and slowly fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, the room was already quiet.


    Originally slightly closed his eyes, as if he had already slept, Fu Fengcheng slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were calm and clear.


    He looked down and didn''t know when he put his arm on his chest. His arm was on him, but lengsa was separated from him. Fu Fengcheng looked around and wondered if she was half hanging out of the bed.


    A dark color flashed from the bottom of his eyes. Fu Fengcheng chose the latter between squeezing people out under the bed and moving in to prevent someone from falling and disfiguring in the middle of the night.


    After looking at the large gap between the two, Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were dim and reached out to fish the man in.


    "Hmm?" the sleeping man half asleep and half awake, looking at the people next to him vaguely.


    "Nothing, keep sleeping." Fu Fengcheng looked at someone with dim eyes without expression.


    "Oh... Zzz..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa suspected that Fu Fengcheng had any problems, or secretly gave her some medicine.


    When lengsa woke up in the morning, Fu Fengcheng was already gone. After breakfast, she sat in the yard in a daze.


    Fu Fengcheng''s yard is extremely boring. Although the Fu family has made some emergency remedies to prepare for the wedding, it is still difficult to cover up the monotony of Fu Fengcheng''s residence.


    Lengsa couldn''t help thinking of Fu Fengcheng''s villa with shooting range. Unfortunately, he could only think about it for the time being. Fu Fengcheng is the eldest son and has been injured. It is unlikely to move out as soon as he gets married these days. If you really do this, people outside don''t know how many rich family grievances can be made up.


    Lengsa looked up and yawned. When he woke up in the morning, Fu Fengcheng had gone out.


    Lengsa thinks it''s quite abnormal. Although she is not a person full of vigilance all over the world, is there still some basic vigilance?


    On the first night of her wedding, she slept directly next to Fu Fengcheng. When Fu Fengcheng got up this morning, she just glanced with her eyes half open. She didn''t even know when he left.


    In other words, Fu Dashao''s work and rest is very healthy. It is said that he only got up at 7 a.m. when he went out, he would only get up earlier.


    Did the goods really put some medicine in the room and get up at night while she was asleep to do some shady business? Lengsa held his chin and thought.


    Lengsa felt compelled to guard against someone who even had to use a medical college graduate as a servant. After all, those who play medicine and poison are all perverts that can''t be prevented.


    "Young lady, what are you thinking?" Lan Jing came over with a piece of fruit and asked curiously.


    Lengsa looked at the fruit plate and picked one and pinched it in his hand.


    The south is rich in all kinds of fruits. Although the transportation and preservation system need to be improved, the Fu family will not lack fresh fruits all year round.


    "I think I like to sleep after I arrive at Fu''s house. Do you think I''m sick?" lengsa asked.


    Lan Jing looked at her with some worry when she heard the speech, and asked seriously, "is there anything wrong with young lady?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Young lady... Couldn''t sleep well before?" Lan Jing asked.


    Lengsa shook his head, "no, it''s just that he slept very heavily these two days."


    "I wish I didn''t feel uncomfortable. Maybe it''s too hard these two days? If Mrs. Shao feels uncomfortable, I''ll check it for Mrs. Shao." Lan Jing said with a smile.


    Leng SA waved her hand, "no discomfort, forget it. You''re right. Maybe she''s too tired these two days." of course, she doesn''t really doubt what medicine Fu Fengcheng gave her. Even if she''s no longer vigilant, she still has confidence.


    It''s just that... Somehow, it always makes lengsa feel uncomfortable.


    Sleep so dead, what if the goods pinch her while she''s sleeping?


    "Little madam." Yuan Ying came in from the outside, "the third miss is coming."


    "Huh? Fu Anyan?"


    Yuan Ying and Lan Jing didn''t seem to hear her call Miss Fu''s full name, "yes, does Mrs. Shao want to see her?"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Dashao just came back. It seems that he was called to the study by the supervisor. Officer Lu and Prince Mu are here. If Mrs. Shao doesn''t want to see the third lady..."


    Leng SA stood up and said, "see, why not? Maybe people just come to the door and talk. What''s more, I have to hide from her as a sister-in-law?"


    Lan Jing whispered, "I heard that Miss Fu San has a bad temper. Even the eldest young master of the Chi family is a little afraid of her."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m not surnamed Chi. Please invite her in."

 Chapter 109

    When Fu Anyan was led in, she didn''t look very good. She was the third miss of the Fu family. No matter where she went, she had never been neglected.


    But today, in her own home, she came to visit her new sister-in-law, but she had to wait outside the yard for a message.


    How can this make Miss Fu Jiasan feel comfortable?


    Leng Mingyue couldn''t be a man. When she went to Zheng Ying''s side, she was directly welcomed in respectfully.


    "What''s sister-in-law doing now?" Fu Anyan looked at the tall and clever girl in front. He was very strange and didn''t look like the Fu family. But she can''t go back to Fu''s house twice a year. Maybe she''s new.


    "Young lady read for a while after breakfast. Now she is resting in the yard."


    Fu Anyan raised her eyebrows. "Sister-in-law is comfortable."


    She just went to see Zheng Ying. Although she was pregnant, Zheng Ying was still busy taking care of things in her fourth brother''s yard. There are a lot of things just got married. Even Zheng Ying brought someone from her mother''s house, she was busy.


    Although Fu Anyan looked down on Zheng Ying because of the previous incident, he had to admit that his sister-in-law was really capable, not to mention the Zheng family behind Zheng Ying. No wonder his mother would agree to the marriage.


    In contrast, lengsa, a young lady, seems too incompetent.


    Coupled with Mrs. Fu''s attitude, Fu Anyan was even less fond of lengsa.


    Yuan Ying looked back at Fu Anyan and didn''t speak. Fu Anyan continued to ask, "are you from the cold family?"


    Yuan Ying shook her head. "Miss Hui, my name is Yuan Ying. I was told to follow Mrs. Da Shao."


    In other words, she is not lengsa from Leng''s family, nor Fu''s family, but Fu Fengcheng''s own.


    Fu Anyan''s eyebrows frowned tighter. Did brother pay attention to Leng Mingyue? Unexpectedly, he personally arranged the people around Leng Mingyue. Who is he guarding against?


    Fu Anyan is only two years younger than Fu Fengcheng and four years older than Fu Yucheng.


    However, Fu Anyan was only seven when Fu Fengcheng went abroad, but he was almost fifteen when he returned home.


    In addition, Fu Fengcheng stayed in the capital for the first few years after returning home. When he came back, Fu Anyan was married. Therefore, compared with Fu Fengcheng, Fu Anyan is naturally closer to Fu Yucheng, who has taken care of him since childhood.


    If Fu Fengcheng is a gentle and amiable brother, Fu Anyan may be close to Fu Fengcheng. After all, young girls always want to have a brother who can protect themselves rather than need to take care of themselves.


    But Fu Fengcheng is a cold-blooded person. In Fu Anyan''s opinion, Fu Fengcheng''s eldest brother is no different from Fu Anping, Fu Anya or Fu Annie.


    But with the same attitude, others may feel flattered, but Miss Fu Jiasan, who is used to being superior, will only feel that she has been treated coldly.


    Yuan Ying took Fu Anyan into the backyard and saw Leng SA sitting lazily under a tree in the yard, raising her head and saying something to Lan Jing standing next to her.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. I''ll tell Shunbo later that I can fix it for you tomorrow." Lan Jing said with a smile.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry. The top priority is to help me fix the study. It was too ugly before. Just follow the drawings I drew. The most important thing is... Change the location of the study and warehouse. I don''t want to be next to your young master''s study."


    Who knows if Fu Fengcheng will discuss any secrets in his study. What if he accidentally hears that he has been killed?


    Lan Jing looked at her sympathetically. "Madam Shao, your study is not only connected with Da Shao, but also a new hidden door opening has been opened on the wall. Shunbo said that Da Shao personally ordered it. In addition... The warehouse is in the back corner. Are you sure you want to change it?"


    The warehouse is in the westernmost corner of the backyard. The room is small, but the light is not very good. Many things that need to be stored for a long time are better in the dark and cool, so they are simply installed into an opaque closed warehouse.


    "..." Leng SA grinned and said, "remember to install a thick door panel! The door lock should be installed on my side."


    Lan Jing couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, I''ll tell Shunbo."


    "Sister-in-law." Fu Anyan stood under the eaves and looked at the two people. His exquisitely painted eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if he were not angry. However, this momentum is almost equal to floating clouds in lengsa.


    "Three younger sisters, so early?" lengsa turned and waved to her with a smile, "come and sit down."


    Fu Anyan came over with a frown and didn''t sit on the stone stool.


    Looking at his face, wearing a simple plain dress, even his hair was casually pulled with a hairpin. His cold eyes were somewhat picky. Although it is a natural beauty, Fu Anyan still feels a little off the table with such a casual dress.


    No matter what he thought in his heart, Fu Anyan was still a little reserved. "Sister-in-law, let''s go inside and talk."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "isn''t it good here? The room is very stuffy."


    It will be June soon. It''s really hot in Yong City, and it''s hotter every day. Early this morning, lengsa felt hotter than the previous two days.


    Although the Fu family has a telephone when it is powered on, most of the other facilities are similar to the cold family, but they are just more upscale.


    According to the world''s industrial level, there may already be electric fans and air conditioners, but they have not been popularized yet. Of course, it is also possible to invent something completely different from the previous life, but since the engine and gun are similar, the appearance and function are probably not too far away?


    Lengsa thought, should people inquire about it?


    Lengsa is not ashamed of his greed for pleasure. Enjoyment is the source of human progress.


    "Sister-in-law?" Fu Anyan looked at the obvious wandering cold SA outside the sky, and his face became more and more unhappy.


    Leng SA regained his consciousness and blinked. "Three younger sisters, let''s sit down and talk about something. Lan Jing, pour tea for the third young lady... Er, does the third younger sister drink tea?" he directly ignored Fu Anyan''s request to enter the house.


    "No need!" there was a trace of anger in Fu Anyan''s tone. "I just came to see my sister-in-law. I didn''t talk to her at the wedding banquet before. We''ll go back in a few days. I don''t know when we''ll meet next time."


    "So it is. The third sister has a heart. Sit down and talk." Leng SA smiled. "I haven''t seen Chi Shao since I spoke. When your eldest brother is free, it''s time for him to invite his sister and brother-in-law to dinner."


    Fu Anyan sneered in his heart and disapproved of lengsa''s words. She knew her eldest brother and never allowed anyone to enter. Let alone invite them to dinner. It was impossible to say a few words gently when I saw them.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re welcome." Fu Anyan said faintly, and sat down opposite lengsa.


    Lengsa held his chin and looked at Fu Anyan in front of him with a smile. Miss Fu''s appearance was also beautiful, but the tip of her eyebrows was too sharp, which seemed a little arrogant and inhumane.


    Even sitting opposite her, her eyebrows were disdained and disapproved after covering up. Obviously, she was not an impulsive and reckless fool. At least she knew what to cover up, but she didn''t cover up well.


    "Sister-in-law."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA looked at her with a smile and indicated that she had something to say.


    Fu Anyan hesitated. "Listen to my mother, are you going to go back to school?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes."


    "I''m not... Trying to interfere with my sister-in-law, but since she''s married, don''t you think it''s more important than school or family? People like us don''t need you to go out to make money to support their family. It''s too hard for you to run two ends of the school and home every day, and your eldest brother to take care of it."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "how could it be? Your eldest brother and I are still young, and there are so many people around to take care of. Where will we be tired after reading a book?"


    Fu Anyan frowned. "What about after graduation? Does sister-in-law really plan to go out to work?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Sister-in-law, our Fu family... Can''t afford you. Where can I use you to go out to work? You''re still young and don''t know the hardships outside. Even if you work hard for a month after graduating from college, I''m afraid you don''t even have enough money to buy clothes. If outsiders know, they think the Fu family can''t afford a daughter-in-law."


    Fu Anyan looked at lengsa and said earnestly, "my mother must have told my sister-in-law that the elders'' words are always somewhat reasonable. The girl''s family is still the most important to teach her husband and children. It''s better for my sister-in-law to think about it?"


    Lengsa looked at Fu Anyan strangely. If Mrs. Fu opposed her study and work, it would be all right. After all, Mrs. Fu really didn''t like girls to appear in public at such an age and style.


    But is Fu Anyan two years younger than Fu Fengcheng? Not two years older than her.


    Fu Anyan himself is not a woman who doesn''t step out of the gate. Although he didn''t come out to work, Fu Anyan is now taking care of part of the Chi family''s industry.


    Is it just because this is what Mrs. Fu means?


    "Sister-in-law... What are you doing looking at me like this?" Fu Anyan was a little uncomfortable with lengsa''s eyes and asked.


    Lengsa sighed lightly, "three younger sisters, I know you care about me and your big brother. But these things? Your big brother and I have plans, so you don''t have to worry about them." in short, don''t mind your own business!


    Fu Anyan obviously understood Leng Sa''s unfinished meaning, and his eyes immediately sank slightly. "Sister-in-law thinks I''m meddling?"


    Lengsa smiled, "the three younger sisters are serious."


    Fu Anyan said calmly, "sister-in-law, don''t blame me for my bad speech. The Fu family is not an ordinary family, and the eldest brother is like this now. Your dignified wife of the Fu family always goes out in public. What do you want outsiders to say?"


    The pickiness and dislike on his face can''t be concealed at last. Fu Anyan almost didn''t say it directly. People in Quanyong city know that the master and young master of the Fu family are abandoned. Your dignified wife of the Fu family runs around outside all day. Who knows whether you go to study and work or do some shady activities?


    Lengsa sighed, "three younger sisters."


    Fu Anyan looked at lengsa, "sister-in-law, since you are the daughter-in-law of the Fu family, don''t let your mother worry any more. I heard that sister-in-law contradicted her mother yesterday and was so angry that she couldn''t eat well at lunch. The Leng family is a scholar family, and old master Leng must have taught her how to be filial."


    The girl said to her face that she had no tutor. Lengsa narrowed her eyes and smiled coldly in her eyes.


    "The three younger sisters also know that I am the daughter-in-law of the Fu family. This is the matter of the Fu family." lengsa lowered her eyes slightly and said slowly.


    Fu Anyan was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Lengsa slightly scratched her lips. "According to the third sister, you are from the Chi family. What does the Fu family have to do with you? The married girl came to teach her sister-in-law how to do things? Third sister, who taught you like this from the Fu family and the Chi family? If I have a chance later, I really want to ask Chi Fu."


    "You!" Fu Anyan heard that Mrs. Fu said lengsa was articulate, but she only got along with lengsa at the wedding banquet the night before yesterday. Lengsa showed considerable restraint and peace from the beginning. So that Fu Anyan was unprepared for a moment. Unexpectedly, lengsa could say such sharp words. He was so angry that his face turned white.


    Leng SA didn''t want to serve the eldest lady. "Since the third sister advertises a good wife and mother, go back and serve her husband and be filial to her mother-in-law. I won''t keep you now, Yuan Ying, see you off."


    "... yes, madam." Yuan Ying recovered from a moment''s stupor and immediately replied, "miss three, please."


    Fu Anyan was so angry that he suddenly stood up and pointed to lengsa, "Leng Mingyue, who do you think you are? Don''t forget that this is the Fu family!"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "yes, this is the Fu family, not the Chi family."


    "..." Fu Anyan, who was blocked for a long time and could not speak, bit his teeth and pushed Yuan Ying away.

 Chapter 110

    Lengsa is a little sad. Her popularity is really too bad. She clearly wants to get along well with everyone. After Fu Fengcheng''s mother smashed the cup on the first day of her wedding, she was angry with Fu Fengcheng''s sister the next day. I don''t know what expression Fu Da Shao would have.


    "Quiet."


    "Huh? Young lady?"


    Leng SA youyou asked, "am I difficult to get along with?"


    Lan Jing smiled and said, "how could it be? Mrs. Shao is the best person to get along with." Lan Jing felt that she was telling the truth. Since she signed a contract with Fu Dashao to take care of Mrs. Dashao, they were still mentally prepared. Maybe they would meet a young lady who was not easy to serve.


    Although they are not as tolerant and obedient as the slave girls in the old times, in the final analysis, they still come to serve people, not to be masters. They should be prepared to deal with some small difficulties in the normal range.


    But the young lady has a free and easy character. She does everything by herself and doesn''t like to do much. Although they had only been together for the second day, they were actually quite relaxed.


    Lengsa sighed helplessly, "forget it, it''s probably the gas field."


    Jinglan couldn''t help laughing. "Anyway, miss three will leave soon. Young lady, you don''t have to get along with her in the future."


    Leng SA suddenly said, "yes, this is what Fu Fengcheng should worry about." it was his sister who asked for trouble by herself.


    Jinglan covered her mouth and smiled. The young lady was really different from what they had imagined. She thought the three years should be very interesting.


    In the study on the other side, Fu dujun looked at the two guests in front of him while drinking tea.


    As a younger generation, Fu Fengcheng can only sit at the head and has no intention to speak at all.


    Lu Guan put down his tea cup, looked at Fu dujun and said in a deep voice, "brother Fu, please forgive me for coming."


    Fu dujun smiled noncommittally, "you two came together today, presumably not to come to me for tea?"


    Lu looked at Prince Mu sitting opposite him. Prince Mu shrugged and smiled at him, but did not speak.


    I can''t help it. He is a prince who puts on airs and shows people. He can''t interrupt many things.


    Seeing that he could not count on him, Lu Guan could only sigh in his heart. His eyes fell on Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting on his left hand. His eyes were very gentle, "Fengcheng''s injury is better."


    As the chief officer of Anxia''s supervision department, Lu Guan also has a friendship with Fu dujun for more than 20 years. He is also an elder of Fu Fengcheng. Naturally, he has no concerns of ordinary people.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded calmly, "fortunately, thank Mr. Lu for his concern."


    Lu Guan shook his head. "You''re too upright. Just call uncle in private." fortunately, it doesn''t mean very good.


    Lu Guan could not help but frown and felt a little heavy.


    Prince Mu was also concerned about the tunnel. "I heard that Fu dujun was looking for Hua Shengshou. I don''t know if he found it?"


    Fu Zheng sighed, "I heard the news of Hua Sheng''s hand earlier, but when I sent someone over, the building was already empty."


    Prince Mu was worried, "I saw the master hand in Beijing two years ago. At that time, I heard that he wanted to go abroad to see foreigners'' medical skills and visit some famous foreign doctors. Isn''t it..."


    Although the traffic is much better today than it was decades ago, people can walk much more than before. If Hua Shengshou really goes abroad, it''s really looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t know I have to find monkey years and horses.


    Fu dujun looked at his son and sighed, "let''s talk about it later. You must have something important to do today. Just say what you have."


    Prince Mu did not say that Lu Guan was definitely a busy man. Just come to the wedding in person and stay in Yongcheng for two more days. It''s not just to care about the younger generation, is it?


    Lu Guan looked at Fu dujun and thought about it before he said, "this... Brother Fu still remembers the five nation talks originally scheduled to be held in the capital of Naga last March?"


    Fu Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you succeed?"


    Lu Guan nodded and said, "it really didn''t work. There was an accident in Naga last February. However, it seems to have stabilized recently. Last month, the Naga Embassy in Beijing submitted its credentials to the cabinet, as if it was going to do it again."


    Failure to do so is an implicit statement. In fact, at the beginning of February last year, the younger brother of King Naga started a rebellion.


    Naga is about 1400 nautical miles southeast of Anxia. Although its area is less than one fifth of Anxia, it is also a big country in that area. However, Ghana is still a 100% monarchy, and the king holds considerable power.


    Therefore, the struggle around the position of king is naturally as terrible as any dynasty in the history of Anxia. Nowadays, the attraction of Anxia''s throne has been greatly reduced. When a person becomes an emperor, the whole family can''t get involved in military and political power, and they are constrained everywhere. Those with great aspirations wish they hadn''t been born in the royal family.


    However, this time, brother Wang obviously failed to beat his brother. It was only more than a year. Obviously, he couldn''t.


    "When? Is the cabinet going to attend?" Fu Zheng asked with a frown. "Do we just mean that or do several other countries have it?"


    The conference Ghana wants to host can only be regarded as a meeting of regional countries. After all, at this time, countries thousands of miles or even tens of thousands of kilometers can not have too close ties. This is still now. If we go up for 200 years, even Ghana will be another world for them.


    There are dozens of countries and regions around Anxia, large and small, but only five are really influential.


    Anxia, Ghana, Xize, Nile and Dayin in the north.


    In addition to Ghana, the other three all border with Anxia, and the relationship between Dayin and Anxia in history is also inextricably intertwined.


    Lu sighed and said, "it''s said that the other three countries have plans to participate, and the king of Ghana plans to establish a crown prince. He will also invite other countries to watch the ceremony. It''s not appropriate for us not to go."


    Fu Zheng didn''t think so. "Let''s go. Isn''t this the matter of the cabinet? I''m a rude man. It''s no use telling me this."


    Fu Zheng has the same attitude as most of the military supervisors in China today. Anyway, he has soldiers, power and territory. As long as those people in the capital don''t do anything to harm the country and the people or threaten their interests, what they do has nothing to do with him.


    Lu looked at Fu Fengcheng and didn''t speak. Prince Mu saw that he was really embarrassed and had to say, "does Fu dujun know the new crown prince of Ghana who is going to rise?"


    "..." he didn''t even know which onion the king of Ghana was.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand, pressed the center of his eyebrows and said, "Carlos Yager, the second son of asino Yager II."


    Prince Mu nodded. "It seems that Fu Shao really knows this person. I heard that he once studied at the Royal Military Academy of cedes. He is a classmate with Fu Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he is one year older than me, but several levels lower than me, so he is only an alumni."


    Fu Fengcheng was only 16 when he returned home. He went abroad at the age of nine, studied in an ordinary school for four years, and was admitted to cedes at the age of 13. It is said that he was the youngest student in that year. Then I finished the five-year course for ordinary students in three years.


    When Carlos entered school, he was about to graduate.


    But... He does know Carlos.


    "That''s to know," Prince Mu said with a smile.


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrows. "What''s the problem with Carlos?"


    Lu sighed, "It''s no problem. Prince Carlos is said to be a genius. Last year, the king''s younger brother gathered a lot of troops and horses and almost occupied more than half of Ghana. For a time, the king thought he couldn''t survive. The second prince was ordered in the face of danger, but he led the troops to push the rebels to the edge in more than half a year. On nagado Island, the king''s younger brother is now leading people to occupy many islands, But I''m afraid it''s just a dying struggle. Such a genius is now full of martial virtue and outstanding achievements. Isn''t asino choosing to establish a crown prince at this time to show off to other countries? "


    "Oh, let Zhang Bi worry about it, doesn''t it have anything to do with us?" Yongcheng also has consulates from various countries, but the major events at this level naturally need to be handled in the capital, which has nothing to do with him. At that time, the consulate of Ghana may send him an invitation to participate in the crown prince.


    Seeing that he obviously pretended to be stupid, Lu Guan had to be straightforward, "brother Fu, Ghana has such a talented crown prince. It''s not good for us to go to a group of old men in Anxia, don''t you think?"


    Fu dujun was very upset. "You deliberately humiliate me? Go to Long Xiao and song ye for such a bad thing. Go to anyone! Go away!" knowing that his son was hurt, he deliberately wanted to be beaten, didn''t he? If Lu was not a scholar, he really wanted to pull him out to practice.


    "Brother Fu!" Lu Guan, a supervisor, can be sent because his friendship with Fu dujun is really good, but he is not afraid of him. "Brother Fu, look at Fengcheng... The younger generation is more calm than you!"


    "..." it''s not your son who gets hurt, is it?


    Looking as if he was going to jump up and beat his fu dujun, Lu Guanlian hurriedly said: "Brother Fu, the thing is like this. Ghana means that the talks are going to be held, but it''s no fun for us old men to quarrel in the room. So they plan to take the opportunity of being crowned crown prince to hold an activity and let the young people of all countries get familiar with it. After all... These young people will belong to both this country and the world in the future."


    Fu dujun snorted and squinted, "what do you mean..."


    "Let''s talk about it. It''s not wrong for young people to go out more and have a long experience. There are roughly a number of candidates, that is... I''m afraid they need Fengcheng and Long Yue of the dragon family as a team leader."


    Those who can be elected, even if they are not local dushuai CHILDES, are also the favored children of the army or famous schools. They all want their eyes to grow into the sky. No one will accept anyone. They still have to find some leaders of their peers to hold them down.


    Seeing that Fu dujun was about to jump up, Lu Guanlian hurriedly said, "brother Fu! Brother Fu! Calm down!"


    "Uncle Lu Guan! Get out of here!" asked his son to go out in a wheelchair to show jokes to people from all over the world. He blew the dead old man''s head.


    Prince Mu next to him quietly wiped his sweat. It is said that Lu Guan has a good relationship with Fu Zheng. It seems to be true. If you change your personal opinion, it may really kill Fu Zheng.

 Chapter 111

    "Brother Fu!" Lu Guan also had a headache and secretly regretted that he had taken such a bad job, "Brother Fu, listen to me. You don''t have to work hard in Fengcheng. People do everything. It''s just that Carlos is difficult to deal with, and only Fengcheng has dealt with him. It''s good to be able to help and give advice at that time. Why don''t we listen to Fengcheng''s opinion first? Brother Fu, I know you''re for the good of Fengcheng, but... You still have to live in life?"


    Fu dujun was silent for a moment, and the eyes of the three elders in the study fell on Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "when is the time?"


    "At the beginning of February next year, however, you have to start from the capital half a month in advance at the latest, so you have to start to the capital almost after the first day of the new year." Lu Guan looked at Fu Fengcheng and said with some seriousness: "Fengcheng, there will inevitably be accidents in your life, but you have to move forward anyway. You should cheer up."


    "Thank you for your instruction." Fu Fengcheng nodded faintly, "I know. I''ll go."


    Lu Guan was stunned. He didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng to reply so quickly. He was ready to persuade Fu Fengcheng.


    More than half a year has passed since Fu Fengcheng was injured at the end of last year. Apart from the gossip about his marriage, there is hardly any news about Fu Fengcheng. It is rumoured that his temperament has changed greatly and become violent and manic.


    As an elder of Fu Fengcheng, Fu Fengcheng occasionally took care of Lu Guan in the capital a few years ago. I deeply regret that such a proud son of heaven has become such a Lu Guan, but I don''t want him to degenerate like this.


    Now it seems that it''s not so bad. Fu Fengcheng seems to have removed some colder and deeper than before, but there''s no unpleasant change.


    "Fengcheng, do you really agree?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "it''s good to go out for a walk, and isn''t it still early?"


    Lu Guan was overjoyed. "OK, OK, I''ll let you know when we have discussed the specific regulations. However... If you decide the itinerary at that time, you''ll have to leave for Beijing after the first day of the new year. At that time, the capital will be delayed for a few days."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to show that he knew.


    Having achieved their goal and knowing that Fu Zheng was in a bad mood, Lu Guan and Prince Mu did not dare to stay much, so they quickly got up and left.


    They are all famous people. It wouldn''t be nice if they were really kicked out by Fu Zheng.


    Only father and son were left in the study. After a long silence, Fu Zhengcai asked, "are you sure you want to go?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and looked at his father, "naturally."


    Fu Zheng sighed and said, "you should know what you will face if you go?"


    It doesn''t matter if Fu Fengcheng is just a silent ordinary person, but how beautiful Fu Fengcheng was in the past, and how down-to-earth Fu Fengcheng will be in front of everyone.


    Ordinary people will always unconsciously envy those brilliant people.


    If the other party has been shining, they may only envy, follow, worship and respect.


    But one day, if that person falls into the dust, they will be eager to trample on and humiliate him, as if they can become real strong by putting the once strong under their feet.


    "So what?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu dujun stared at Fu Fengcheng for a long time, and finally burst out laughing, "OK!"


    He got up and walked to Fu Fengcheng. Fu dujun reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Since you are mentally prepared, do as you want. Just remember that you are my Fu Zheng''s son and I have my Fu family to take care of everything!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at his father calmly, but Fu dujun felt that Fu Fengcheng''s eyes looked like a fool.


    "Ghana is rich in copper, which is just the most lacking in the six southern provinces. I just want to talk to Carlos."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu dujun watched Fu Fengcheng''s figure disappear outside the gate without expression. The attendant came in to see him from the outside. His heart couldn''t help jumping. Did he have a conflict with the supervisor?


    After a while, I heard a deep laugh in the study.


    The attendant couldn''t help looking up at Fu dujun, but he saw that he had turned around with his back hands and walked behind the desk. He asked, "Hua Shengshou still has no news?"


    The attendant quickly replied in a low voice, "supervisor, not yet." as long as you mention this, the supervisor will not be in a good mood.


    Fu dujun sighed, "keep looking! What''s the fourth man doing?"


    "It should be... Nothing? It seems that Sishao didn''t go out today."


    Fu dujun snorted, and the attendant officer hurriedly said, "supervisor, Dashao and Sishao are just getting married..."


    Before he finished, he was frightened by an eye knife of Fu dujun and quickly swallowed half of it. Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "OK, ignore these first. It''s a headache to think about labor and capital. Prepare the car and I''ll go out."


    "Yes, inspector."


    As soon as Fu Fengcheng returned to the yard, he heard a woman''s laughter. The crisp and cheerful laughter made the cold and empty yard a little more angry.


    Leng sazheng and Lan Jing and Yuan Ying are playing with the flowers in the yard.


    In order to make the yard look more festive, many potted plants were temporarily placed in Fu Fengcheng''s yard. After all, potted plants are more convenient than planting them directly in the garden. If you don''t like them, you can move them away directly. However, I don''t know whether the people who put them have aesthetic problems or don''t get distracted at all. They put them quite a lot, but they don''t look beautiful.


    It was Yuan Ying who mentioned it. Lengsa also felt that it was better to move when he was idle, so he took the two people to work together.


    "Well, this... Put it there."


    "Young lady, put this basin under the eaves."


    "I still have to let people take good care of the flower bed. There is no fresh flower in the planting basin." Lan Jing said, "what flowers does Mrs. Shao like?"


    Lengsa put a small flowerpot on the stone table and thought carefully, "roses."


    "Eh? Does young lady like roses?" Lan Jing was surprised and lengsa didn''t understand, "I can''t like roses?"


    "No, I just thought... A scholarly family like Leng family should like orchids, plum blossoms and chrysanthemums?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "every flower has its beauty, but I think the more lively it is, the better."


    Yuan Ying said with a smile, "that''s not peony, azalea and Begonia. Are they better? Or roses are OK?" in ancient times, it seems that not many scholars liked roses. They just looked at the poems handed down to praise flowers.


    Leng SA waved his hand, "it''s OK, but peonies are too delicate. It''s not easy to plant Yongcheng. Why don''t we plant some roses? How beautiful they bloom every month."


    It seems that Mrs. Shao is really not too picky about the flowers. Lan Jing nodded, "well, I''ll talk to the gardener later and discuss how to look good."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "hard work."


    Lan Jing turns around holding the flowerpot and sees Xu Shaoming standing nearby and Fu Fengcheng sitting there.


    "Ah, I''m back."


    Leng SA turned to see Fu Fengcheng wave to him friendly when he heard Lan Jing''s words and said, "are you back?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the pots of flowers in the yard. "What are you doing?"


    Lengsa patted the dust on his hand and walked towards him. "We''re moving the flowerpot in the yard. By the way... Do you mind if I let someone take care of the flower bed?"


    "Whatever you want." Fu Fengcheng hesitated again and looked at Lan Jing and Yuan Ying standing on one side. "Don''t let people walk around in the yard."


    They nodded again and again, "don''t worry, we''ll watch."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and glanced at the flower pots placed all over the yard, "clean them quickly."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Fu Fengcheng turned his wheelchair and went towards the room. After going out for a short time, he found that lengsa turned and moved the flowerpot with Lan Jing, and immediately frowned.


    "Cough, madam." Xu Shaoming quickly gave a low cough as a reminder.


    Lengsa looked at Xu Shaoming somewhat puzzled. Xu Shaoming quickly winked at her and motioned her to see Fu Fengcheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Keep up, I have something to tell you." Fu Fengcheng turned his head and motioned Xu Shaoming to leave.


    Leng sighed and patted Yuan Ying on shoulder. "It''s hard for you."


    Yuan Ying whispered, "Mrs. Shao, go quickly. You look unhappy."


    "When was he happy?"


    After entering the room, Xu Shaoming immediately withdrew with interest. Lengsa sat opposite Fu Fengcheng, "what''s the matter?"


    "What have you done today?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    "You see, I brought the flowerpot. By the way... Your three younger sisters came."


    "Then?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    "... I took him away." lengsa blinked innocently.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. "What did she say?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s just those old sayings. Let me stop studying and serve my husband at home and be filial to my father-in-law."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said meaningfully, "you''d better forget it. I''m afraid you''ve been filial for a long time and will kill people."


    Leng SA was surprised, "so you don''t want to be angry with your mother?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng stared at her with deep eyes. "It turns out that you really want to be filial to your father-in-law at home. I misunderstood your wife."


    "I was wrong." Leng SA readily admitted his mistake and made a clever gesture.


    Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth and changed the topic, "are you really going to spend time in school?" isn''t it that Fu Fengcheng, a scholar, can''t see it. He just looks at lengsa''s usual words and deeds and the strange things she knows, which doesn''t seem like a person who is bent on pursuing knowledge.


    In particular, she learned... Literature!


    Apart from those erotic novels written by someone before, Fu Fengcheng really didn''t see that she had the temperament of a literary youth.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "of course not. In fact, I intend to apply for graduation in advance."


    "You have completed your credits?" Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "If you dare to go through the back door in the name of the Fu family..."


    "What do you think?" Leng SA said discontentedly, "don''t insult my reputation. Do you know how to write the word Xueba? This girl is a person who has been admitted to the university after self-study for half a year."


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "Xueba? It means learning well? For example, I was admitted to the Royal College of cedes at the age of 13, graduated from the master''s degree at the age of 16, and received a doctorate from the National Military Academy at the age of 20. I am proficient in three foreign languages, and I have a surgeon''s certificate. Do you want to see it?"


    "... boss, I''m wrong, you let me go!" you can''t provoke me!

 Chapter 112

    Lengsa is certainly not a fool. In fact, her learning ability is quite strong.


    But compared with such a freak as Fu Fengcheng, even Lord Leng can only sigh for himself. Maybe... The blood fox can compare with Fu Fengcheng, but if it''s just reading, lengsa doesn''t think there''s any hope. After all, the blood fox doesn''t have such an evil education.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that they put their minds elsewhere. After all, no one thinks they need to take an examination of a gifted youth class.


    He glanced at Fu Fengcheng, who was suddenly in a better mood somehow. "Don''t you really consider becoming a scientist or something?"


    Whether you are the son of a military supervisor or a scheming politician, you have obviously ruined your IQ.


    "No need." Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lips, "so, how are you going to graduate in advance?"


    Leng SA glared at her angrily, "I have almost finished my credits, okay? What''s the matter with applying for graduation in advance?"


    The reason why she doesn''t worry is that it''s useless to worry at Leng''s house. Old man Leng always cares about this and that. She can''t abandon her parents and brother and run away from home. Since they stay at home, it''s better to stay at school.


    This semester is about to end in less than a month. It must be too late. If you work hard, you still have no problem applying for graduation before the end of next semester.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "well, in fact, it doesn''t matter if you read more books for a few years. Reading more books is good for your brain."


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Leng SA said, "don''t think I really don''t dare to beat you!" I know you''re powerful. Show me something about it.


    Little bellied dog man!


    Fu Fengcheng smiled. "When are you going to advance? Next semester or next year?"


    Lengsa looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you so concerned about my studies?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "nothing. If you plan to graduate next year, you won''t take you to Naga next year."


    Hearing the speech, lengsa suddenly brightened his eyes, "are you going to Naga?!"


    Naga?! The thousand island country in the southeast sea. It is said that in ancient times, people imagined a paradise where immortals lived. It is probably similar to the fantasy of Penglai fairyland in previous lives.


    "Start after the new year."


    "Big brother, please take it!" Leng SA looked at him.


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "study is important. It''s not good to delay my wife''s study."


    "No delay, I have strong self-study ability and never fail! I promise to graduate before the end of this year!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "start on the first day of the new year and go back and forth for at least one and a half months."


    Leng SA nodded seriously, "no problem. I''m not delicate and expensive at all. I''m not seasick or carsick. It''s a little fun to travel long distances."


    "Really?" Fu Dashao''s expression seemed to say, "I just said casually. I didn''t mean to take you.".


    Lengsa turned his eyes silently, "forget it, I''ll go myself." what a big deal. It''s not that there''s no boat to Naga, but it''s a little more trouble.


    Lord Leng is a rich man now!


    "Take you... It''s not impossible."


    "What conditions do you have?" lengsa looked at him warily. Fu Fengcheng drooped his eyes, "madam, don''t worry, small things."


    "..." why don''t I believe it.


    "The institute wants you to have a look at the drawings you gave me before." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA stared at him, "I didn''t deliberately give you something that has a problem." she didn''t draw a drawing that is completely impossible at present or draw casually, but made a slight improvement on the basis of that drawing. Fu Fengcheng can''t want to trouble her.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and pressed his forehead. "I don''t mean that. There''s no problem with things. They just want to talk to you."


    Lengsa hesitated. She wondered if Fu Fengcheng had dug a pit for her.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, "madam, I think... You misunderstood me. We are also on the same boat now. I won''t pit you."


    Cold SA sneered, "misunderstanding? It doesn''t exist."


    "You really don''t want to go? The six southern provinces are specialized in firearms research institutes. Not everyone can go in." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    "Er..." this... Seems a little excited.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, "just go and have a look. You are the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family. No one dares to force you to do anything."


    Lengsa looked at him, "as long as I go to see, no matter what the result is, you will take me to Naga?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "nature."


    "OK, I''ll go!" lengsa nodded solemnly.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded with satisfaction, "well, now we can discuss Fu Anyan."


    "..." yes, aren''t they discussing Fu Anyan? When did you turn to the Institute and Naga?


    Lengsa leaned listlessly on the sofa, "well, Fu Anyan was angry with me. What''s the matter? She won''t complain to you?"


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the back of the chair and gently tapped the armrest with his fingers, "I advise you to be careful."


    "What do you mean?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Fu Anyan is not a person who is willing to suffer losses. If you give her such a great embarrassment, she won''t complain to me, but she may not get back." lengsa tilted his head and thought, "what degree can I do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "just don''t die... Of course, you''d better not go too far. After all, the Chi family still needs to give face. If it''s too ugly, the old man may come forward."


    "I see." Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng curiously. "Your relationship with... Fu Anyan is not very good?"


    Lengsa suddenly felt that if Zheng Ying hadn''t happened, Mrs. Fu might have the best relationship between Fu Yucheng and Fu Fengcheng. After all, Fu Yucheng looks the most stupid.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted and didn''t speak.


    Lengsa couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It seems that they are not very popular.


    But she is better than Fu Fengcheng. At least she has a good relationship with her parents and brother.


    On the other hand, when Fu Anyan angrily returned to Mrs. Fu''s yard, Mrs. Fu was talking to her son-in-law, and Fu Anyan''s only four-year-old son was beside her to amuse her grandmother.


    Mrs. Fu is satisfied with Chi Yuanchang''s son-in-law. After all, general Chi Shao is also one of the most important generals under Fu''s command. The Chi family has solid military power.


    Chi Yuanchang is handsome and gentle. He doesn''t look like a rough man from the military. Over the years, the Chi family has been very kind to their daughter. Mrs. Chi never puts on the airs of her mother-in-law in front of Fu Anyan. Her daughter has a good time at the Chi family.


    As he was talking, he saw Fu Anyan come in angrily from the outside.


    Mrs. Fu frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Anyan snorted and sat down beside him.


    Chi Yuanchang also looked at her and handed over the tea he hadn''t drunk. "What''s the matter? Look at your sweat and drink some water."


    Fu Anyan stretched out his hand and pushed, "take it away! I don''t drink!" although the tea cup didn''t overturn, the water splashed out and wet Chi Yuanchang''s large clothes on his chest.


    Chi Yuanchang frowned slightly, his face was slightly heavy and didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing?" Mrs. Fu looked at the woman and scolded softly. "What''s the good temper? Yuanchang was wrong to bring you tea?"


    Fu Anyan also looked back at her husband, "I......" she really didn''t mean it, but she lost her head for a moment. Just apologizing, Fu Anyan couldn''t say anything.


    Fu Humanitarianism: "Yuanchang, go and change your clothes first. This girl is spoiled. I will teach her a good lesson later."


    Chi Yuanchang smiled. "Mom, you are serious. Anyan is just careless. It''s not intentional. Don''t blame her. I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Go."


    Watching Chi Yuanchang get up and leave, Mrs. Fu patted her grandson leaning against her arms and said faintly, "who provoked you again? Even if outsiders provoked you, they didn''t lose their temper on their own people. What do you think of Yuan Chang? What do general Chi and Mrs. Chi think?"


    It is true that the Fu family is more powerful than the Chi family, but it is impossible for the Fu family to suppress their daughter-in-law''s family for their daughter. Not to mention the face of the Fu family, who dares to work for the Fu family in the future?


    Therefore, if Fu Anyan really did something to annoy the Chi family, the Fu family really can''t do anything.


    "Niang..." Fu Anyan said angrily, "I know. I''ll go back and apologize to him."


    Mrs. Fu nodded with satisfaction. "Husband and wife are not tougher than anyone. Yuanchang is a good child. You can live a good life. Your mother can rest assured. Tell me, who made you angry."


    "Who else can there be? Isn''t it our young lady?" Fu Anyan said the matter over there in lengsa with a calm face.


    Mrs. Fu''s face sank after hearing this. After a long silence, Fu Fu slowly said, "this... You''re wrong."


    "Mother..."


    "Listen to me." Mrs. Fu interrupted her. "You are a married sister. Who gives you the power to take care of your brother and sister-in-law?"


    "I''m not for you yet?" Fu Anyan whispered reluctantly. "Besides, don''t you think brother-in-law attaches too much importance to this sister-in-law? Mom, are you sure he..."


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Fu coldly interrupted what she didn''t say. She looked down and looked at her grandson, who was frightened and confused. She handed him a piece of cake before she looked up at Fu Anyan. "I just told you that your married sister dared to arrange her brother and sister-in-law? Your father agreed to that. Even if it came to your father, who do you think would suffer?"


    Fu Anyan''s face was also a little ugly when he mentioned Fu dujun. "Dad has always been biased towards big brother. If it weren''t for him..."


    "Well, Anyan." Mrs. Fu rubbed her eyebrows. "Don''t talk about the past."


    Fu Anyan nodded in silence, but there was still some reluctance on his face.


    Although her husband respects and loves her now, her son is clever and lovely, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law are easy to get along with. It seems that there should be no dissatisfaction at all. But Fu Anyan himself knew that she had never been satisfied.


    At the beginning, her husband was not Chi Yuanchang. It was just because her eldest brother said something inappropriate that ruined her marriage. Her father completely ignored her wishes and married her into the Chi family without hesitation, which she will never be reconciled to.

 Chapter 113

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day to go back. Early in the morning, the two couples had breakfast and were ready, so they set off to accompany their new wife back to their mother''s house. Back to the cold home, the cold family waited early. Somehow lengsa always felt relieved from Lengyan''s face.


    Is there anything about her that makes Lengyan so worried? When did Lengyan care about him so much?


    Fu Fengcheng was left in the hall to talk with old master Leng and others. Lengsa was pulled back to the yard of the second room by the second lady Leng.


    The cold second lady took her daughter and looked at her carefully, as if to determine whether she had any damage or whether she was hungry and thin.


    Lengfeng sat on one side and seemed calm. Obviously, he was not worried that his sister would encounter those things his mother imagined.


    His sister is so fierce. It''s hard to say who bullies who in the Fu family.


    "Mom, I''m really all right." lengsa was also helpless in the face of the second lady Leng who wanted to check herself with a magnifying glass.


    Mrs. Leng nodded again and again, "it''s okay. People like Fu''s family are different from ours. You just married, you should get along well with Fu Dashao. Don''t be strong and don''t make trouble, you know?"


    The second lady Leng still knows some of her daughter''s character. She is by no means a poor little girl who is bullied by others.


    But this is exactly what Leng er''s wife is worried about. In the final analysis, the Leng family has declined. There is nothing to argue about. Even if there are intrigues at home, they are trivial things. But the Fu family is really likely to die.


    Lengsa nodded cleverly, "I know, mom, you don''t have to worry."


    The cold second lady sighed helplessly, "how can you not worry?"


    "Well, now you see that I''m fine. You can rest assured." Leng SA said, "the school will have a holiday soon. I''ll come back and stay with you for a few days, okay?"


    Leng er''s wife wanted to say that it was not good to go back to her mother''s house as soon as she got married. However, she was really worried about her daughter. Seeing lengsa''s relaxed appearance, she must have really had a good life in the Fu family, and she no longer stopped her from nodding. She just said, "remember to discuss with you."


    "Why do you call him Da Shao?" Leng SA was helpless. "He called your mother-in-law, and you called him Da Shao. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "This..." the second lady of Leng was a little embarrassed. It was their negligence. She just looked at Fu Fengcheng''s cold face. It seemed that she couldn''t shout anything except Fu Dashao and Fu Shaoshuai.


    Seeing that she was really embarrassed, lengsa could only pat the back of her hand, "OK, you don''t have to be embarrassed if you''re happy."


    Leng er''s wife smiled, "you''re right. No matter what you do in the future, you''re still a family. It''s too divided. It''s not decent for outsiders to look at it."


    Lengfeng sat bored while listening to his mother and her sister. You and I took the family routine. It was unbearable and decided to sneak out to play. Unfortunately, before he got up, lengsa grabbed his collar and dragged him back, "where are you going?"


    "Elder sister." Leng Feng is listless, "I''ll see if my father and brother-in-law are back."


    Leng SA looked at him with a smile, "your brother-in-law''s cry is smooth."


    Leng Feng smiled, "isn''t he my brother-in-law now?" the most important thing is that Fu Dashao can''t beat his brother-in-law? According to Fu Yangcheng, Fu Dashao used to repair people as ferocious as his sister.


    At this time, the naive Lengfeng didn''t know that Fu Dashao didn''t distinguish between his brother-in-law and his brother-in-law. Just like lengsa didn''t think that repairing his uncle should be a little softer than repairing his brother.


    From then on, the teenagers of Fu Leng''s family will enjoy double tenderness and double love.


    "Have you prepared your homework?" Leng SA asked.


    Lengfeng couldn''t help crying, "sister, you''ve just been to Fu''s house for three days." can there be any leap change in three days?


    Leng SA nodded and said, "well, if I go for 30 days, you don''t even know where to throw your textbooks?"


    "No, I learned, really."


    Lengsa looked at him suspiciously, "have you learned?"


    Leng Feng nodded again and again, "if you don''t believe it, ask your mother!"


    Mrs. Leng was a little confused. "This... Xiaofeng reads books every day, but I don''t quite understand what he reads. Should he study?"


    "..." Mom, you are really my mother!


    Leng SA looked at Lengfeng with a smile and said softly, "don''t be afraid, I''m not such an autocratic person, and I won''t force you to do nothing every day. It''s just..." Lengfeng trembled and said, "just what?"


    "Just, if you don''t go to school... I''ll break your leg!" Leng SA smiled and said.


    Lengfeng couldn''t help but cry in his heart, sobbing... His sister is so terrible!


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng had lunch at Leng''s house and left.


    Fu Fengcheng is a person who has no intention to speak to outsiders, let alone against others. It''s a gift to even look at you more.


    Even old master Leng didn''t know what to say in the face of such a silent grandson-in-law.


    Although you should be polite to your father-in-law and mother-in-law, you will definitely answer a question, and even take the initiative to speak to master Leng er. However, master lenger is really not used to getting along with this son-in-law. The atmosphere is really embarrassing.


    So lengsa didn''t keep Fu Fengcheng to scare his parents. After lunch, he left with Fu Fengcheng.


    Even if they get married, the Fu family doesn''t have a few steps from the cold family. Lengsa naturally doesn''t have a strong feeling of parting. Don''t you want to come back and have a look?


    Sitting in the car, lengsa leisurely enjoyed the street scenery slowly retreating outside the window and asked, "by the way, where is my car?"


    The car Fu Fengcheng gave her before said it was sent to Fu''s house.


    Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front, said, "Mrs. Shao''s car is in the parking lot behind the Fu''s house. The Fu''s house car can''t get in. If Mrs. Shao wants to use a car, she can let someone drive you to the front door. By the way, Xu Lanjing and Yuan Ying can also drive. Mrs. Shao can tell them."


    Leng SA was very interested. "You have done a good job in pre employment training." two girls, a medical school graduate, a language major, can drive. The car is not a popular thing these days. It''s obviously a special thing to learn.


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "isn''t this to make it easier for Mrs. Shao?"


    Lengsa was noncommittal, "that''s really thanks."


    "No, madam, just thank Dashao. These are what Dashao ordered." he didn''t dare to take Dashao''s credit.


    Leng SA glanced at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him, closed his eyes and looked outside, "this is not the way back to Leng''s house. Where are we going?"


    Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and said faintly, "Captain Wei Xiu invited us to dinner."


    Wei Changxiu?


    Lengsa was very impressed by Wei Changxiu, who sat with a group of old men on the wedding day. After all, sitting there at his age, even his plain appearance was enough to attract attention, not to mention that Wei Changxiu was a real beautiful man.


    "I heard that you have a bad relationship with Wei Changxiu. It seems that this rumor can''t be trusted."


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "there is not much in itself."


    Lengsa said in his heart, it''s hard to say. If it''s really bad, why did Wei Changxiu invite them first after marriage? It''s not because of the identity of Wei Changxiu, is it?


    "By the way, Young Marshal long and the three princes..."


    "Still in Yongcheng." Fu Fengcheng frowned, obviously he didn''t like the topic very much.


    Xu Shaoming explained with a smile, "Madam Shao, the third prince, they have gone to play near Yongcheng these two days. They say they are just married and they can''t be bothered. When they come back in two days, please invite madam Shao and Dashao to get together."


    Lengsa was curious, "who else are there?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "the third prince, Princess Chaoyang, long Shao and song Shao are all there. Oh, and Miss Liang is also there."


    "I remember Miss Liang just came back from abroad?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "it''s because I just came back and didn''t know everyone well, so I want to play. Miss Liang will be twenty years old soon, and she''s not young. Governor Liang went back yesterday, but his wife and miss are still in Yongcheng."


    Leng SA knew clearly that the two families should not want miss Liang to have a blind date with those people, but just want miss Liang to get familiar with everyone. Of course, it would be good to have eyes with any young talent.


    The oldest young master of the Liang family is only 15 years old this year. He is too old to talk to Long Yue. However, the younger generation of these powerful families can''t be completely out of touch. Just as Miss Liang came back from abroad, she met this opportunity and naturally wanted to make a good acquaintance.


    Lengsa thought of the beautiful and cheerful girl sitting next to Mrs. Liang, but she had a good impression of her.


    During the conversation, Xu Shaoming has driven the car into a separate garden in the city. The garden is smaller than Leng''s house. You can see from the appearance. Shortly after the repair, Xu Shaoming directly drove the car in from the side door.


    After getting off the bus, they were introduced into the front yard by the people who had been waiting there.


    There is a small artificial lake in the garden. In the lake is a pavilion surrounded by lotus leaves and blooming lotus flowers. Wei Changxiu is sitting in the pavilion eating watermelon in a long shirt.


    Although it is already the afternoon and the hottest time of the day, it is cool when you enter the pavilion, and it makes you feel refreshed when you come.


    Several corners of the pavilion are placed in ice basins, which have accumulated a lot of water. Obviously, Wei Changxiu has been sitting here for a long time.


    Seeing the two people coming, Wei Changxiu greeted with a smile and pushed the fruit plate with watermelon in front of him. "Come and have a taste of the watermelon just picked up from the well?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him faintly and didn''t speak. Instead, he smiled coldly, "Wei is in charge of the family and enjoys it."


    Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa with a smile. "Mrs. Shao is flattered. Congratulations on your wedding. Come on, Mrs. Shao, don''t be polite. Sit down and talk."


    "Thank you." Leng SA smiled.

 Chapter 114

    Lengsa sat in the pavilion and looked at Wei Changxiu curiously. During this time, because of the wedding, the best young talents in Anxia almost appeared together. Whether it is a warlord like long Yue and song Lang, a royal descendant like Xiao Yiran, or a eunuch like Zhang Jingzhi, they all exist extremely well. But compared with them, Wei Changxiu has to be more legendary.


    Wei Changxiu was just a businessman, and the Wei family was just an ordinary family of rich businessmen twenty years ago.


    Until ten years ago, the last leader of the avant-garde family, that is, the father of Wei Changxiu, suddenly died, the huge family property of the Wei family was naturally coveted by many people.


    At that time, Wei Changxiu, who was less than 20 years old, stepped forward and resolutely provoked the burden of the whole Wei family. He forcefully recaptured the Wei family from the outsiders and evil minded people who planned the Wei family''s business, and became the master of the Wei family. After that, it only took less than ten years to develop the Wei family into an industrial behemoth radiating the whole country and even all over the world.


    Only the perseverance and courage to turn the tide on the fallen can not be achieved by ordinary people.


    If you haven''t seen Wei Changxiu, I''m afraid you will think that this must be a strong iron blood, arrogant businessman. But Wei Changxiu himself was gentle and elegant, as if he were a modest gentleman from ancient paintings.


    Of course, this so-called modest gentleman is purely a description of appearance. If someone really thinks he is a gentleman, it can only be said that this person deserves bad luck because his eyes don''t grow well.


    Wei Changxiu sat upright at the table, as if he didn''t care about lengsa''s eyes, and even picked his eyebrows meaningfully at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to lengsa.


    Feel the cold breath around me than the ice in the corner. Lengsa slowly took back his eyes and began to eat watermelon seriously.


    The watermelon just picked up from the well is really cool, and the sweet water juice makes people feel comfortable.


    Seeing her cheerful look, Wei Changxiu smiled, "this melon is specially transported from Lingzhou. The specialty Jasper melon over there tastes much better than the ordinary watermelon here. If Mrs. Shao likes it, take some back."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "that''s so funny. We came to visit Wei''s family. How can we eat and take it?"


    Wei Changxiu waved his hand and said, "just a few melons. What''s the value? A little leakage between Fu Da Shao''s fingers is enough for us to eat and drink."


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a smile.


    Was it sold by Captain Wei?


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "if you have anything to say, don''t try."


    Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the newlyweds sitting opposite him with great interest. It took a long time to say, "it seems that the relationship between the two is really good." if it is not absolute trust, Fu Fengcheng is afraid that he will not bring his new wife to him. As a result, Wei Changxiu became more and more interested in the young lady.


    "Wei Changxiu." Fu Fengcheng frowned, with some warning in his voice.


    Wei Changxiu sighed, spread his hand and said, "well, get down to business."


    Lengsa looked at them and asked, "do I need to avoid?"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "since Fu Dashao trusts Mrs. Shao, it''s not necessary."


    Leng SA was not polite either. He nodded and sat aside, listening attentively to the business that Wei Changxiu was going to talk about.


    Wei Changxiu''s joking expression also converged a lot, sat up straight and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "I just received a bad news."


    "Say."


    "Your goods have been taken away," said the guard.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and looked fixedly at Wei Changxiu. Wei Changxiu shrugged. "There''s nothing you can do to stare at me. Before, I said I was detained. Didn''t I come to Yongcheng to attend your wedding? I wanted to go back and deal with it. I just received the news yesterday and it was taken away."


    "Who?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Wei Changxiu looked at him with a smile. "Who do you say? Who can take away the things detained in the customs bureau?"


    Leng SA looked at them and asked warily, "what are you talking about? Should it be... You two are smuggling illegally?" she is a law-abiding citizen.


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile: "Madam Shao is joking. Our Wei family does legal business."


    Lengsa goes to see Fu Fengcheng. The Wei family does legitimate business, but Fu Fengcheng may not.


    Otherwise, who dares to detain the goods of the Grand Master of the Fu family?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "nothing, just a few machines?"


    "What machine?" lengsa was curious.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her deeply and didn''t answer. Lengsa realized in an instant. What machine can make fu Da Shao interested? But


    "I remember that the six southern provinces have their own arsenal? Is it difficult... Do you want to start your own stove?"


    Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa with admiration. The old lady of the Fu family really dared to say anything.


    Fu Fengcheng obviously didn''t bother to pay attention to such an obvious problem. He asked, "does the person who took the things know what''s inside?"


    Wei Changxiu touched his chin and thought, "maybe he didn''t know, but now he must know. It''s also wrong. I have so many goods every month. Why do they just deduct that batch? Fu Fengcheng, your trouble may be big. Do you need me to explain to Fu dujun?"


    "Explain what?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Wei Changxiu smiled meaningfully. "I thought you finally figured it out and planned to find another way out. It''s a pity that you didn''t. fortunately, if you really have any idea, it... My explanation doesn''t matter. I might have to run away by myself now."


    "You talk too much nonsense." Fu Fengcheng frowned. "Bring me back the things. If you can''t see the things, you don''t want the payment this year."


    Wei Changxiu tut said, "what a big temper. It depends on whether your fourth brother is willing to give you face? The Zheng family knows it''s my goods and dares to embezzle them. Anyway, I can''t help it." Wei Changxiu made a show of his hands and said that he was powerless, but there was a casual smile on his face. Obviously, he didn''t take it as a big deal.


    "What do you want?" Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Wei Changxiu shrugged. "Anyway, it''s like this. You can do it yourself. I advise you to find Fu Yucheng to solve it as soon as possible. Don''t look back and make a big deal. It won''t end well."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent. Wei Changxiu knew that he listened and stopped talking. He turned his head and chatted with lengsa.


    I have to say that Wei Changxiu is a good chat object. It''s more obvious than Fu Fengcheng who can''t put a word out for a long time and hates people as soon as he opens his mouth. Lengsa said that he had a good chat with Wei''s family. They wanted to ignore Fu Dashao''s increasingly cold breath together.


    They stayed at Wei''s house all afternoon. Although Fu Fengcheng and Wei Changxiu didn''t talk about any confidential things, lengsa could see that their friendship was absolutely unusual.


    As for why it is rumored that the two people are at odds, it is unknown.


    After dinner at the Wei''s house, the two returned to the Fu''s house. As soon as they entered the door, the waiting housekeeper informed the supervisor to ask Da Shao to go to the study.


    Since he didn''t call himself, lengsa had to turn around and go back to his room.


    There is a swing under the big tree in the backyard. The flower pots that were placed randomly have been carefully adjusted and placed in their respective suitable positions. The whole backyard seems to be full of vitality.


    Lengsa sat lazily on the swing, swinging a little. Yuan Ying and Lan Jing are sitting at the table next to each other. One is sorting out the account books, and the other is simply lying down at the table.


    "You said Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying had already come back?" Leng SA leaned on the swing and asked with great interest.


    Lan Jing got up from the table. "Yes, I came back after lunch."


    Leng SA thought, "that''s a little strange."


    Lan Jing didn''t understand, "what''s strange?" when she came back, she just went home to have a look and came back after lunch? Anyway, my mother''s family won''t keep new people for the night.


    Yuan Ying stopped writing and looked up. "Of course, it''s strange. Fu Sishao and his wife should have a good relationship. It''s said that they have a good relationship with the Zheng family. It''s reasonable to spend more time with his wife at her mother''s house. How could they come back so early?"


    Lan Jing shrugged. "Maybe the fourth young lady is eager to come back. It is said that the fourth young lady is virtuous, gentle and filial in the house."


    Lan Jing doesn''t think so.


    This is the third day of marriage. Most of the Fu family have not even seen Zheng Ying. Unexpectedly, the whole Fu family is saying that the fourth young lady is virtuous and virtuous. Even the people who clean their yard are talking privately.


    It''s too fake. What''s the use of virtue these days?


    Lan Jing escaped from home when she was a teenager. She fled to the capital alone and was admitted to medical school. Although his small round face looks lovely and love seems to have no intention, he is really a strong and stubborn person who will never let go when he recognizes his goal.


    She is willing to go to the Fu family to be a servant in order to avoid her family and study abroad. It can be seen that her will is firm.


    Such Lan Jing naturally doesn''t look good and virtuous.


    Yuan Ying reached out and patted her. "Speak well. Don''t be heard by others."


    Lan Jing made a face at her. "I''ll tell you the truth. Young lady, do you want to express it? Otherwise, the good reputation will be occupied by the fourth young lady."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "do you think you''re playing house fight? Wait until you''re free to take you out to play."


    "Don''t play?" Mrs. Shao married to a rich house like the Fu family. Isn''t she just playing house fighting? They can also be a counselor for Mrs. Shao. It''s very exciting to think about it.


    "Don''t think too much. If you have a dream, it''s better to help Yuan Ying settle accounts."


    Lan Jing blinked. "I can''t settle accounts."


    Leng SA stared at her in shock. "You are a medical student who can''t calculate accounts? Don''t you all study mathematics?"


    "Why should we learn mathematics?" Lan Jing was even more puzzled.


    Leng sighed, "I think it''s necessary to filter out a little fool like you who can''t even learn mathematics, so as to increase the patient''s sense of security."


    Lan Jing was dissatisfied. "My grades are very good! Young lady, how can you bear to let me dial the abacus in the future?"


    Yuan Ying glanced at her obliquely, "I still study language."


    "But language is spoken. You can still dial the abacus by hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young madam." Shun Bo hurried in from the outside, his face a little dignified.


    Shunbo is the steward of Fu Fengcheng''s yard and the private housekeeper of Fu Fengcheng. He is nearly sixty years old this year and has stayed in the Fu family all his life. In the past, he followed old master Fu and old lady Fu. After old lady Fu died, he followed Fu Fengcheng. He was a very low-key old man.


    Cold SA could hardly feel his existence these two days, but he would soon do something as long as he spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" lengsa looked at Shunbo and asked.


    Shun Bo whispered, "the supervisor lost his temper in the study, and the young master is still inside..."


    Lengsa thought of what Wei Changxiu said in the afternoon and frowned slightly, "did you do it?"


    Shun Bo shook his head. "I haven''t heard a voice. I don''t think so yet?"


    Leng SA sighed and looked at the three people who were full of worry. "Don''t worry. It''s okay. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Young lady..." Shunbo looked at her and stopped talking.


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows, "what else?"


    "Madam and Mrs. Sishao have also passed. Madam Shao, be careful."


    Shunbo people are old and refined. They can see that the relationship between lengsa and Fu Fengcheng is different. He didn''t want to trouble Mrs. young, but both Mrs. young and Mrs. four have passed. It''s not appropriate for Mrs. big and Mrs. young not to come forward.


    Leng SA waved his hand and said carelessly, "don''t worry if you have nothing to do, and the governor won''t do it to me." at most, it''s just killing Fu Fengcheng. Governor Fu can''t do anything to beat his daughter-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young lady, we''ll go with you." Lan Jing said.


    Lengsa reached out and knocked on her head, "stay honest and prepare some snacks for me to come back to eat."


    "...." obviously she is older. Why does Mrs. Shao always seem to think she is a child?

 Chapter 115

    Leng SA walked slowly to the front yard, wondering how big it was to make fu dujun angry. Although Fu dujun looks like a hot tempered man, it''s hard to say when he was really angry and when he was shown to others.


    At least a real grumpy and uncontrollable person can''t start from scratch, lay such a big foundation and keep it for so many years.


    There are more guards with live guns at the door of the study than usual.


    As soon as I saw lengsa coming towards the study, several pairs of eyes immediately swept over.


    Lord Leng really paid a lot for Fu Dashao''s money.


    Leng SA calmly walked to the door, "can I go in?"


    A bodyguard looked at lengsa and was not embarrassed. He just said, "young lady, please wait a minute." then he turned and went into the study.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. It seems that the matter is not serious.


    A moment later, the person who went in to inform came out and nodded respectfully to lengsa, "young lady, please."


    "Thank you."


    Lengsa walked into the study, and what came to his face was the dignified atmosphere that made people feel depressed.


    Fu dujun sat behind his desk, the light was dim, and people couldn''t see his expression.


    But this does not include lengsa. Lengsa, who still has super vision in this life, clearly saw that Fu dujun''s face was quite ugly, but the situation was much better than she thought.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting alone on the left, then at Mrs. Fu sitting on the right and Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying standing next to Mrs. Fu, and walked to Fu Fengcheng.


    "Dad."


    Fu dujun looked up at her, "what are you doing here?"


    "Shunbo said that it was inappropriate for me not to show up when my mother and sister-in-law came." I just came to make soy sauce. Please ignore me.


    Fu dujun said angrily, "so you don''t know what happened?"


    Lengsa nodded, "yes." she really didn''t know what happened.


    Fu dujun snorted coldly and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "let him say it himself."


    "..." of course, Fu Fengcheng won''t say it himself.


    But someone on the other side couldn''t wait. Fu Yucheng stared at lengsa with a bit of schadenfreude in his eyes. "Brother asked people to quietly buy two production lines to make weapons."


    Lengsa blinked, "so what?"


    Fu Yucheng obviously choked and stared coldly with the expression of "women''s hair is long and knowledge is short".


    However, Zheng Ying, who was nearby, explained in a gentle voice, "sister-in-law, it is illegal to privately manufacture weapons... Whether in Anxia or the six southern provinces." after all, the situation is still unstable these days, and these big killers are in the hands of the real authorities. Privately made weapons? Does not exist. It''s OK to engage in a tumultuous business or import a little from abroad. If you build a factory and make it yourself, you want to die.


    Fu Yucheng turned and looked at Fu dujun. "Dad, I didn''t deliberately ask big brother for trouble. I found something by accident. The Zheng family reported it as soon as they received the news. You can''t ignore it?"


    Fu dujun was still silent. Mrs. Fu, who had been staring at Fu Fengcheng, finally spoke, "Fengcheng, what do you want to do?"


    This... Is even more killing!


    What would you do?


    What do you buy a weapons production line for?


    What do you want to do with making weapons in private?!


    If Mrs. Fu doesn''t speak, she has already opened her mouth and made an understatement, but she directly spread the sharp problems in front of everyone. Fu Fengcheng must give everyone a reasonable explanation.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent. Lengsa frowned and wanted to speak, but he was pulled by Fu Fengcheng around him.


    Fu Fengcheng held her hand and gently squeezed it twice. Lengsa knew it was a sign to her not to speak.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng was also looking up at her. His eyes were silent in Fu Fengcheng''s eyes.


    Lengsa took a deep breath and swallowed the words at his mouth. When he was a wooden pestle without emotion, he was in a daze.


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer, Mrs. Fu''s eyebrows were locked and her eyes were full of worry. "Governor, what do you say? Although Fengcheng is my son, I have to explain this to you. If the upper line works the lower line, who will listen to the Fu family in the six Southern provinces in the future?"


    Fu dujun took a deep breath. "Boss, write a review to me and remove all positions in the army. You can''t leave Yongcheng within three months! Do you understand?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded silently. He didn''t seem to care about the result. What else Fu Yucheng wanted to say was stopped by Mrs. Fu''s eyes.


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Fengcheng and whispered: "I know you won''t have any rebellious thoughts, but you really don''t do much about it. Now that things have been exposed, you have to explain them to the top and bottom. Don''t blame your father. Just during this time, I''m taking good care of my body at home. I invited two famous doctors from the west to come in two days. Let them show you. Maybe they can recover."


    Fu Fengcheng still slightly lowered his eyes and remained silent. Mrs. Fu didn''t care.


    In the past, Fu Fengcheng didn''t like to talk. After he was injured, he became more indifferent and speechless. Even in the face of her mother, it is common to say nothing for most of the day.


    Moreover, Fu Fengcheng will not be happy at the moment.


    Fu dujun frowned and said in a deep voice, "OK, that''s it. You go back first. The eldest couple will stay."


    "Dad..." Fu Yucheng wanted to say something. Fu dujun''s voice sank, "get out!"


    The tone was obviously angry. Fu Yucheng immediately shut up and followed Mrs. Fu behind with Zheng Ying. He reluctantly withdrew.


    There were only three people left in the room, but the atmosphere became more and more gloomy and condensed.


    Lengsa looked at Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng. He didn''t understand what dumb medicine the father and son sold in the gourd.


    Fu Fengcheng is not a person who can swallow his anger.


    As for Fu dujun, if he finds out that his son really has something else in mind, I''m afraid he''s not the one who can''t let go.


    I don''t know how long he was silent. Governor Fu suddenly patted the table and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on!"


    Fu Fengcheng was still motionless like a mountain, but calmly raised his eyelids and looked at Fu dujun, who was angry, "accident."


    "Accident?!" Fu dujun was angry. "I''m afraid that people in Anxia will know that Fu Zheng''s son is going to break out of his house and set up another door in two days!"


    "My father exaggerates."


    "That is to want to abolish your father, seize power and usurp the throne?" Fu dujun said angrily.


    "..." Er, this seems a little more exaggerated.


    Fu Fengcheng rarely had some patience to explain to his father, "the Zheng family detained the goods of Wei Changxiu. Wei Changxiu was directly stabbed out before he had time to deal with it."


    "Why did the Zheng family detain the goods repaired by Captain Wei?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and didn''t answer. Fu dujun didn''t need him to answer. He had already reacted.


    The Wei family seems to be a giant now. If the Zheng family has no interests, they will take their brains out to provoke Chang Xiu Wei.


    Fu dujun sneered, "they adapt very well!" the Zheng family can not hesitate to compete with the Wei family when they just got married. It is obvious that they attach great importance to Fu Yucheng''s son-in-law.


    "I think Zheng is impatient with life!" Fu dujun snapped. He doesn''t mind that his son wants to find a strong Yue family. It''s good for a man to have ambition, but that doesn''t mean that the Yue family can engage in another son.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "this is not the time to talk about this place."


    Fu dujun stared at his son and looked at lengsa sitting next to him, "girl, what do you think?"


    Lengsa blinked and said honestly, "I don''t understand." Fu Fengcheng bought two weapons production lines privately. It''s really a big thing, but governor Fu obviously knows, so it shouldn''t be a big deal.


    In that case, why should Fu Fengcheng buy in private and directly go through official channels? Why did Fu Fengcheng and Fu dujun acquiesce that Fu Fengcheng did it himself in private?


    Fu dujun sighed, and lengsa had a flash of light in his mind. "Aren''t these two lines to be sent to the southern Arsenal?" Fu family privately needed these two lines in other places.


    Fu dujun waved, "forget it, I''ll ask someone to send it back and give it directly to song Boang. Your side..."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I''ll find a way myself."


    Fu dujun''s face eased a lot when he heard the speech, and he was obviously very relieved of his son''s ability.


    "By the way..."


    "What?" Fu dujun asked.


    "Remember to supply me with money, six million."


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 116

    "What are you looking at?" on the way back, Fu Fengcheng looked at his woman one eye after another and asked with a slight frown.


    Lengsa''s bright eyes turned and looked at the people in the wheelchair.


    "Say something directly." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa asked curiously, "did you really pay for the two sets of production line equipment yourself?"


    How can the gap between people be so large? Even in her previous life, she was also a rich second generation. At most, her family bought her a small plane to play with. Even if her father was crazy, it was impossible to buy her an aircraft factory.


    What''s more, it''s still Fu Dashao''s own money. Seeing that Fu''s supervisor is angry, she reasonably suspects that Fu Dashao is the master when it comes to money in the big house of the Fu family.


    "What''s the problem?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    "Probably no problem..." Leng SA said in his heart.


    How could it be okay? Even if Fu Da Shao gets part of the legacy of old master Fu and all of the legacy of old lady Fu, it can''t be so amazing.


    You should know that the Fu family really prospered here in Fu dujun. The Fu family of old master Fu''s generation can only be regarded as rich. It''s an amazing number to have millions of private money in a lifetime. Mrs. Fu, needless to say, her mother''s family is a luxury businessman in Southwest China. It''s good, but it''s impossible for one daughter to empty the whole family when she gets married, isn''t it?


    Even if Mrs. Fu manages well, she won''t be much more than Mr. Fu.


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng without blinking, he doesn''t seem to think that six million is a big deal.


    However, it''s not easy to ask these cold sours. They envy and envy the rich. Gossip YY once is almost enough. It''s not good to break the casserole and ask in the end.


    "Madam, if you want to ask anything, you can ask directly." Fu Fengcheng said.


    While talking, the three had returned to the room. Xu Shaoming nodded to the two and retreated respectfully. He''d better not be curious when the two talk. It''s easier to get involved when they are more curious.


    Leng SA sat down on the sofa, but didn''t ask Fu Fengcheng''s money, but followed the previous topic in Fu dujun''s study, "what''s the problem with that batch of equipment or the use of that batch of equipment?"


    Otherwise, Fu Fengcheng would not be allowed to carry the black pot.


    Fu Fengcheng fixed his eyes on lengsa without opening his mouth. Lengsa''s eyebrows jumped, "Er, if it''s a troublesome secret, even if it can''t be said, my curiosity is not very heavy."


    Fu Fengcheng''s lips bent slightly. "Madam wants to know that there is no problem with nature."


    Lengsa turned over directly from the sofa to the back of the sofa and looked at Fu Fengcheng vigilantly, "no, in fact, I don''t want to know so much."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a smile. "Madam is still thinking... Run away from the Fu family in two years?" therefore, some important secrets can not be contacted without contact.


    "Don''t be so ugly, OK?" Leng SA said unhappily, holding the edge of the sofa with both hands: "Fu dujun agreed at the beginning, and he will be free to come and go at that time."


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes. "The old man''s words naturally count. As long as his wife can bear it." the man usually wears a cold mask and secretly has a lot of curiosity.


    "Of course I can''t help it? Why? Do you think I''ll be obsessed with you and despise you, and then I''ll be responsible for you? I won''t!" there are thousands of handsome men in the world. No matter how good a tree is, there''s still a large forest outside.


    "..." Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help but smoke, "Madam thinks so, that''s it."


    I always think the words of this goods are weird!


    Leng SA turned back from the back of the sofa and leaned lazily on the sofa, "OK, I don''t ask about the equipment. Fu Shao, why do you want you to pay in advance for the equipment of the Fu family?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "It was mine."


    A few simple words, lengsa already understood.


    Fu Fengcheng bought the equipment for the two production lines for his own private use, or at least an organization under his control, but this matter was approved by Fu dujun or itself the result of the discussion between the father and son.


    But this is obviously not a project that can be easily exposed to people, but it was pulled out and advertised by the Zheng family and Fu Yucheng. If you don''t want to expose the place, you can only admit Fu Fengcheng''s crime of secretly manufacturing weapons.


    Fu Yucheng is the unlucky son of Keng father Keng brother.


    Lengsa felt that she had been able to meet Fu Sishao''s tragic fate in the future.


    "Madam, don''t you really want to know where those things would have gone?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa showed a standard professional smile, "thank you, I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the surface, it seems that Fu Yucheng, who took the lead in this confrontation, won, but Fu Yucheng didn''t feel happy at all.


    Sitting in Mrs. Fu''s yard, her face was gloomy and refused to speak for a long time. Zheng Ying looked at Fu Yucheng and then at Mrs. Fu sitting in the main seat. She also lowered her head and stroked her abdomen without opening her mouth.


    After a while, Fu Fu put down his tea cup and whispered, "OK, yu''er. If there''s nothing wrong, you two can go back and have a rest."


    "Niang!" Fu Yucheng''s eyes were a little red, but he didn''t know whether he was wronged or angry.


    "Mother, why do you think Dad is so eccentric!" Fu Yucheng stood up angrily, looking like he was going to explode in situ.


    It was not easy for Fu Fengcheng to seize such a big handle. Fu Yucheng had high hopes for this opportunity.


    Buying weapons production lines, building weapons factories and making weapons privately have been enough crimes to kill the head no matter which dynasty or generation since ancient times. If any general under the command of the six southern provinces dares to do so, Fu dujun is afraid that he can copy the whole family.


    It''s not that Fu Yucheng must kill Fu Fengcheng, but... Such a crime is just deprivation of position and banned for three months?


    Fu Fengcheng is now so wounded that he can''t afford those positions in the army. He hasn''t been to the army at all in recent months.


    As for foot restraint... It''s not even foot restraint, but you are not allowed to leave Yong city. Fu Fengcheng still retains complete freedom within the scope of Yong city.


    Fu Yucheng dares to promise that if he did such a thing, his father would never let him go like this!


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Fu glared at her son angrily. "Your father was also arranged by you?"


    Fu Yucheng clenched his fist, "Dad let go of such a big thing..."


    Mrs. Fu sighed, "you know how much your father values the boss these years. Now he''s hurt like this. Your father''s heart is afraid to be sad and guilty. He only thinks he''s a bad man. What''s more... Do you think a useless man can threaten your father?"


    Fu Yucheng was stunned. "Mom, what do you mean..." Fu Fengcheng couldn''t threaten his father. In addition to his guilt, the old man was particularly tolerant?


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "I''ve been married to the governor for so many years and can''t understand him? If the boss really threatens him, do you think he can''t do it?"


    Fu Yucheng hesitated. Obviously, he really felt that his father really loved Fu Fengcheng and was very general to their sons, which was part of the reason why he was jealous of Fu Fengcheng.


    Although Fu Fengcheng has not been at home for a long time, he still occupies most of his father''s attention and attention. These sons around them can''t compete at all.


    Therefore, hearing that Fu dujun gently exposed the matter, Fu Yucheng thought for the first time that if he did it himself, his father would never be so tolerant.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her son''s hesitant look, sighed lightly, shook her head and said, "you are still too young. Well, since the supervisor has made a decision on this matter, you should not think more. At least... It is good for you."


    Fu Yucheng looked at Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu said with a smile, "you''re going to experience in the army soon. You can also fight for the position left by the boss. You don''t have qualifications. Don''t worry. Just take your time step by step. Think about it and see how the boss got to that position step by step."


    Fu Yucheng left the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want to learn from or imitate Fu Fengcheng''s road. But he also knew that his mother was right, so he had to nod his head dully, "I see, mother."


    Mrs. Fu looked at Zheng Ying and said softly with a smile, "Ah Ying, this time thanks to the Zheng family."


    Zheng Ying smiled gently, "Mom, you''re serious. Yucheng and I are husband and wife, and the Zheng family naturally want to focus on him."


    "OK." Mrs. Fu nodded with satisfaction. "I heard that my in laws like the ancient paintings of the former dynasty. I have a painting of everyone in the former dynasty. Take it back to your in laws later."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Well, you go back early and have a good rest. I''ll invite Mrs. Liang and Miss Liang to a banquet tomorrow. Don''t lose the spirit to let people see jokes."


    "Yes, ma''am." Zheng Ying knew that Mrs. Fu wanted to take the opportunity to invite the ladies of the six southern provinces to meet the new young lady of the Fu family, which could be regarded as leading them into the high-level social circle of the six southern provinces.


    Immediately nodded, thanked Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng and left together.


    Mrs. Fu watched them leave, and the smile on her face gradually faded down.


    Fu Yucheng was uncomfortable with the result. How could Mrs. Fu ever feel better?


    It''s not that Mrs. Fu is cruel and ruthless and must kill her eldest son, but it''s like you took out your precious killer mace, but only killed a useless pawn.


    Wasted a good card not to say, but also let people completely feel the depth of the other party and the mind of the referee.


    She comforted Fu Yucheng just now because she knew he was impatient, but... Is it really just because of guilt that the supervisor handled such things so lightly?


    "Someone," Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice.


    "Madam." a mediocre steward with almost no memory came in. "What can I do for you, madam?"


    Mrs. Fu narrowed her eyes slightly, lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, "go and check, young master... The industry under her hand."


    When Fu Fengcheng buys production line equipment, he has to have a place, hands and space, otherwise it is also a good-looking scrap iron when he buys it.


    That''s not just any thing. Even if ordinary people have money, they may not be able to afford it. Naturally, Fu Fengcheng won''t buy it for fun.


    The steward did not show the slightest surprise at Mrs. Fu''s words, and nodded respectfully, "yes, madam."

 Chapter 117

    Good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. The news that Fu Fengcheng was dismissed from his post that night has been spread. So Leng SA got up the next morning and didn''t feel surprised to see the news written in the newspaper, such as Fu Dashao''s dismissal and Fu Dashao''s abandonment by the supervisor.


    However, the newspaper did not say why Fu Dashao was dismissed from his post. Therefore, it looks like Fu dujun finally made a decision to give up Fu Dashao.


    Otherwise, why did Fu dujun not act for so long before? Now Fu Da Shao has just been married for three days, and Fu dujun gave such an order?


    It is obvious that governor Fu has finally considered it.


    Along with this news was the news that Fu Sishao was about to suspend school and join the army for training.


    For a time, the people of the whole Yong city were daydreaming again. Of course, there were many sighs and regrets. Think of Fu Dashao''s style in those years, and think about how the situation today is not sad?


    "When you are young, you are jealous of your talents... Hahaha! I don''t know, I thought Fu Dashao was dead." lengsa spread out on the sofa, holding a newspaper in one hand and laughing.


    Fu Fengcheng sat aside and sighed. He clubbed his forehead with one hand and didn''t want to talk.


    Standing next to Yuan Ying and Lan Jing, they couldn''t help but lower their heads and smirk. Lan Jing could not help whispering, "madam, this... Doesn''t just describe the premature death? People just... Feel sorry." the fall of the amazing son of heaven can always make people sigh.


    Lengsa raised his head and looked innocent, "but... The tone of this press release is really like a eulogy."


    Lan Jing and Yuan Ying both turned their heads and looked sympathetically at Fu Dashao.


    Fu Fengcheng has a headache. What''s so funny about this?


    "Have you laughed enough?" Fu Fengcheng asked faintly.


    Lengsa slowly sat up and tried to make a serious expression and nodded, "smile... Enough."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "Just laugh enough. Go clean up. Mother is having a dinner for the women''s family members in the six southern provinces and Mrs. Liang. It''s time for you to go."


    Leng SA was stunned, "hmm? Why don''t I know?"


    Yuan Ying was helpless. "Madam, I told you last night."


    "Oh," Leng SA thought on one side of his head, feeling that he had no impression, "OK, isn''t it just a banquet? It''ll be fine in a minute. How about you? You go too?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her faintly, "all the invited are women''s dependents. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to go?"


    Lengsa stood up and shrugged, "it''s really troublesome to be a woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Yuan Ying and Lan Jing standing on one side. The two girls immediately followed lengsa to the inside, "young lady, let''s help you with your clothes."


    "OK." Leng SA naturally wouldn''t refuse. When he looked back and saw Fu Fengcheng turning his wheelchair to go out, he quickly asked, "Hey, where are you going?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at him. "I''m going out. Stay alone and don''t make trouble. Even if it makes trouble... It''s best not to make the old man angry. He beats people regardless of men and women."


    Leng SA was unhappy. "What do you think? Do I look like a person who will cause such a thing?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a smile. "Madam, I''m modest. I''ll take good care of you."


    "..." asshole!


    Lengsa''s clothes are not much. Many clothes can''t be worn at Leng''s house. It''s better not to buy if you can''t wear them. After all, clothes are easy to go out of date.


    The wedding time was too hasty. Most of the clothes lengsa brought to Fu''s house were bought directly in the mall or taken in Jingshu.


    Lengsa thought it would be better to toss about these things after marriage. After all, stay away from the old-fashioned old man Leng, and life can become free and happy all at once.


    However, Lan Jing and Yuan Ying had a headache when they saw her wardrobe. "Madam, you have so few clothes."


    Lengsa hesitated. "It''s not much, but it can''t be said less.".


    Lan Jing looked at lengsa and sighed.


    "...." girl, what''s the matter with your expression of hatred for iron and steel?


    Lan Jing pulls lengsa to the side of the wardrobe and reaches out and presses the button in the hidden corner of the cabinet. A door opened on the wall, "didn''t you tell me?"


    "What?"


    "Young lady, take a look. Yuan Ying and I have prepared this for a long time." Lan Jing generally pulled lengsa in, and Yuan Ying followed with a smile.


    Behind the door is a room about the size of the bedroom, but the room is full of clothes and there is a cabinet next to it. Pull it out and put all kinds of jewelry neatly in the cabinet.


    The light illuminated the whole room as if it were day, and put a light soft light on a room of clothes and jewelry, which made people feel more and more excited.


    Lengsa looked at the mirror occupying half of the wall and the clothes on both sides of the wall, "are these prepared by you?"


    "Da Shao asked us to prepare it." Lan Jing said she didn''t dare to take Da Shao''s credit. "I thought Da Shao told Mrs. Shao."


    Such a big surprise, what kind of girl can not be hit and dizzy?


    The young lady didn''t say anything these two days. She didn''t have to wait on them to groom, so they didn''t know that the young lady didn''t tell her at all.


    She and Yuan Ying also secretly guessed whether Mrs. Shao didn''t like the clothes they arranged and chose.


    Lengsa rolled his eyes. I really didn''t tell you this.


    In fact, if lengsa is given two more days, lengsa can find it himself.


    However, there were many things in the past two days. Lengsa didn''t have time to knock in the room. He didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng to install a secret door as a cloakroom in his bedroom.


    This product... Died of melancholy in my last life, didn''t it?


    Lan Jing looked at the whole room with blurred eyes and dreamy expression. "Young lady, you don''t know... You asked us to decorate the cloakroom for you. It''s so handsome."


    Lengsa looked at her with great interest, "Oh? What looks so handsome?"


    Lan Jing coughed softly and made a clever appearance. "Big or small, this is the catalogue sent by various shopping malls and shops. Please have a look." then she learned Fu Fengcheng''s cold and unfathomable expression, lowered her voice, waved her hand and looked like a big man, "don''t read it, I want it all."


    "Well, that''s it. Isn''t it handsome?" Lan Jing blinked and looked at lengsa.


    Lengsa touched her chin, reached out and pinched her little face, "it''s so cute."


    "Young lady!" Lan Jing couldn''t help jumping. She was very handsome.


    Lengsa looked at the spacious and bright cloakroom in front of him and couldn''t help sighing, "I have to thank you for your family." no matter how dog and stuffy Fu Fengcheng''s goods are, no one doesn''t like beautiful clothes and jewelry!


    Lan Jing happily compares a pair of scissors hands in her heart: can you find a big or small reward this time?


    Mrs. Fu said it was a banquet for Mrs. Liang and Miss Liang, but the distinguished ladies of the whole Yong city and other ladies who had not come to leave were also invited to attend. However, there are not many people who can be invited by Mrs. Fu, and there are only a dozen or so.


    As the governor''s wife, Mrs. Liang naturally sat in the front nearest to Mrs. Fu, and Miss Liang followed her mother skillfully. Most of the rest are powerful husbands from the six southern provinces, such as Lu Guan. Even if they brought their women''s family members, they had already left.


    What''s rare is that Princess Chaoyang also came today. Although the royal family has no real power, its identity is still noble and sits opposite Mrs. Liang.


    Then there are Mrs. Yao, Mrs. song, and even Mrs. Zheng Ying''s mother, Mrs. Zheng.


    It was just a little embarrassing. Mrs. Fu didn''t invite the second lady Leng.


    Originally, the identity of the Leng family was really not enough for the Fu family''s banquet, but now the second lady Leng and Mrs. Fu are in laws. Mrs. Fu invited Mrs. Zheng, but she is not light of the second lady Leng. Lengsa''s face is obviously a little ugly.


    Zheng Ying sat next to Mrs. Fu with a gentle look. Mrs. Fu introduced her to the audience with a smile. Her words were full of satisfaction with Zheng Ying.


    The people present were all adults. Even those who really had an opinion on Zheng Ying would not show it on this occasion. Instead, they looked like guests and hosts were enjoying themselves.


    In contrast, lengsa, who sat down on the other side of Mrs. Fu, was obviously ignored. After Mrs. Fu introduced her, she didn''t mention her much. She always talked to the guests with Zheng Ying. She was full of dissatisfaction with her eldest daughter-in-law.


    Lengsa naturally felt the sympathetic eyes from time to time around her. In fact, she really didn''t care.


    She really didn''t know how to talk to these ladies about clothes, jewelry, children, husbands and so on.


    In boredom, I suddenly felt a different look on myself.


    Lengsa looked up and just met Miss Liang''s curious eyes.


    Peeking at others being caught, Miss Liang stayed for a while and soon showed a cunning smile.


    Lengsa smiled and nodded to Miss Liang with a smile.


    Miss Liang was immediately happy, and the smile on her face became more and more beautiful.


    The two people''s eyebrows fell into the eyes of Princess Chaoyang. Xiao Nanjia looked at Miss Liang and turned her eyes to lengsa, and a sneer flashed at the bottom of her eyes.


    She said that the old and young wives of the Fu family are not so easy to be.


    This Leng Mingyue was so obviously targeted by Mrs. Fu that he could still laugh. It was also a big heart.


    She is a little curious. When will she laugh?

 Chapter 118

    The gathering among dignitaries has always been boring, and the gathering of these ladies is even more boring. A group of ladies with money, leisure and nothing to do get together to talk about the topic, which will not change much for thousands of years. At most, in recent years, we can talk about more new things than before, but there is still nothing new.


    Lengsa seldom attended such gatherings in her previous life. First, she didn''t have to attend because she was away from home for a long time. Second, she would hide at home and didn''t force her. Therefore, lengsa has always been able to hide at such gatherings.


    Now the world is still the same. Lengsa still can''t fall in love with this boring activity.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s half-time break, many people got up and went out for a walk. Lengsa also slipped out of the hall and hid in the garden outside Mrs. Fu''s hospital.


    Lengsa felt that he was really considerate. Those people clearly wanted to gossip about her, but she sat there and made it difficult for people to speak. After all, everyone is a respectable person who gossips about Mrs. Fu in person. Even if they know that Mrs. Fu doesn''t like this big daughter-in-law, their EQ is not as low as that.


    "Young lady?" looking back, I saw Miss Liang standing behind her, smiling and waving to her.


    "Miss Liang?" Leng SA looked back at Miss Liang curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Miss Liang went to lengsa and sat on the stone beside the flower bed, learning from her. It was obvious that her posture was also a good hand.


    Lengsa looked at her for a few eyes, gave way to her and asked, "what''s the matter with Miss Liang?"


    "You''re welcome. My name is Liang Rao. Just call me ah Rao."


    Lengsa was not polite. "Then I''ll call you Arao. My name is lengsa. You can call me my name or Mingyue." Liang Rao nodded, "I know, the young lady of the Fu family, her name is lengsa, in small characters Mingyue. I''m a year older than you. Can I call you Sasa?"


    Lengsa was surprised that she chose this very close title instead of calling her "Mingyue" like people who are not familiar with her.


    However, these little things don''t need to be cared about. Moreover, lengsa thinks Liang Rao is cheerful and straightforward. She likes nature very much and doesn''t mind what she calls herself.


    "Of course."


    Liang Rao''s beautiful smile became brighter and brighter. Leaning against lengsa, he whispered, "Why are you hiding here alone? Those people are talking about you in secret."


    Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Liang spoke privately, and they all came out to relax. However, Zheng Ying is still with Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Liang originally planned to take her daughter with her, but she slipped out under the pretext of Liang Rao.


    Lengsa didn''t think so. "I''ll hide here for a while. Let them talk if they like."


    Liang Rao looked at her in surprise. "Don''t you care if they speak ill of you behind your back?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "who doesn''t talk about people behind their backs? No one says behind their backs? Even if they don''t say it here, they will say it elsewhere. Can I care?"


    Liang Rao looked at lengsa for a long time and sighed with envy, "you''re really powerful. If I were like you, I wouldn''t be afraid of anything."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "as the daughter of Liang Du, what else are you afraid of?"


    Liang Rao shook her head. "That''s why it''s troublesome. From small to large, if I make any mistakes, I''ll be said... When I grow up a little, those people come to the door and say good things about me, they''re going to praise me. What else do you say you want to marry me as a daughter-in-law? When I forget what they said before?"


    "Sa Sa, you don''t know. In fact, I don''t like reading at all. The reason why I went abroad to study was not to avoid those people? Unfortunately... I still have to come back after all."


    Lengsa looked at her sad little face and patted her. "In fact, I think governor Liang and his wife are reasonable people. If you have any ideas, you can talk to them." Liang Rao is about to be 20 years old, but governor Liang and his wife are not in a hurry to make arrangements for her marriage. It can be seen that they do not intend to let their daughter marry for the Liang family.


    Lengsa also knew some Liang supervisors. Although one supervisor held the military power, he was not a man with great ambition. He kept his one-third acre of land and almost never participated in the intrigues between the capital or local supervisors. Therefore, the relationship between the Liang family and local supervisors was good.


    Liang Rao hesitated, "this..."


    "Don''t Liang Du Shuai and his wife love you?" Leng SA asked with a smile.


    "Of course not!" Liang Rao immediately retorted, "but I can''t embarrass them just because my parents love me."


    Although Liang Rao is young, she is not just a little girl who can act like a spoiled fool. She has lived abroad for several years. She has seen all kinds of human feelings.


    Although Liang dujun is in charge of one party, Jiazhou is small and not rich. The Liang family is slightly inferior to the Fu Jialong family and even the Song family. This is also why other people sent young marshals to the Fu family''s son''s marriage, while Liang dujun came in person. Naturally, it is not really just because Jiazhou is closer to Yongzhou.


    "What a good boy." Leng SA said with a smile, "if you have any ideas, you should tell governor Liang Shuai and his wife. If you don''t say how they know what you think? As for not being embarrassed, you don''t know until you communicate. Anyway, Arao won''t embarrass governor Liang Shuai and his wife, will she?"


    Liang Rao thought silently. After a while, she nodded hesitantly, "well, I''ll tell my mother."


    Lengsa also saw her hesitation but didn''t say anything more. This was originally Liang Rao''s private affair. She could give her advice, but she couldn''t control her decision.


    "Sa Sa......" Liang Rao soon threw these little troubles behind her, pulled the corners of lengsa''s clothes and whispered, "Sa Sa, who bought the clothes at the wedding banquet on your wedding day?"


    Leng SA was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. Feeling this girl secretly came out to find her. In fact, she wanted to ask this question?


    "It''s a shop called Jingshu. Why? Arao is interested?" lengsa asked.


    Liang Rao nodded madly, "I''m so interested! Jingshu, right? It seems very familiar. Where have you heard of it? I''ll go and have a look with my mother later! Are the clothes in their shop as good as you wore that day?"


    "What I wore that day was specially made by the master in the store, but clothes of similar styles will be on sale in the autumn. I''ll ask someone to send you a Book of Jingshu''s current clothes later?"


    Liang Rao waved, "no! What you can see must be very good-looking. I''ll buy it in the store tomorrow!"


    Liang Rao has decided to buy a large box of clothes back to Jiazhou if she looks like it. Although there are many stores in Jiazhou, and the Liang family also has teachers who specially customize clothes, Liang Rao still thinks that the girls in Yongcheng, Jiangcheng and Beijing are more fashionable. She originally planned to buy more clothes and jewelry with Mrs. Liang in the last few days.


    "Unfortunately... I still like the rustling dress very much. I don''t know whether they will accept customization or not. Unfortunately, I''m going back, and it''s too late." Liang Rao regretted, "if only there were such a shop in Jiazhou."


    Lengsa slightly picked her eyebrows, moved in her heart, but smiled on her face, "ah Rao, you''d better go and have a look first. Maybe you can''t see one."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ve heard of Jingshu''s reputation these two days."


    "What''s the matter with the old and young ladies of the Fu family?" they were chatting happily, and a shrill voice came from a distance.


    The other party actually lowered his voice. However, the two people hid behind the flowers. The distance was too close, and they were still very clear.


    They looked at each other and made a silent gesture. They couldn''t help looking at each other and smiling.


    Another man looked around and replied, "what else can it be? Mrs. Fu doesn''t like Mrs. Da Shao."


    "That''s not right. We haven''t been daughters in law. Even if my mother-in-law doesn''t like it, we have to serve respectfully and courteously. I don''t seem to care much about Mrs. Da Shao." everyone has survived step by step from her daughter-in-law, let alone them. Isn''t Mrs. Fu behave and careful in front of Mrs. Fu now?


    For a moment, it was unclear whether Mrs. Fu deliberately ignored her because she didn''t like her daughter-in-law, or because she couldn''t wait on her mother-in-law.


    "Now girls are proud, especially the two young ladies of the Fu family, who are college students. Where can they be patient to wait on their parents-in-law?" the other lady whispered with a smile.


    "I think the four young ladies are very attentive."


    The other party snorted and laughed, "Don''t you dare not be considerate after doing such a thing? If Mrs. Fu hadn''t been willing to protect her, it''s hard to say where our fourth young lady is now. I heard that the fourth young lady was spoiled when she was at her mother''s house, and Mrs. Zheng couldn''t even give up a glass of water. Now she comes to the Fu''s house to serve people. I don''t know what it''s like in Mrs. Zheng''s heart."


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on who the waiter is."


    "Well... That''s right. The mother-in-law of ordinary people just doesn''t dare to let Miss Zheng wait on her like this. Speaking of it, Miss Zheng can bear humiliation."


    "It''s not. Young people nowadays have heavy minds. How dare we think so much when we were young?"


    "In this way, the young lady is not... Is it not that the pot is broken?" she married a disabled husband, and her newly married husband''s duties have been removed. There is resentment in the young lady''s heart, and it is not impossible to break the pot.


    The Fu family is unjustifiable. Even if there is something wrong with Mrs. Da Shao, most of them will bear it. But it''s good for the moment. I''m afraid the Fu family won''t bear it for a long time?


    "Who knows."


    They passed by the flowers, and the sound gradually disappeared. They didn''t find two people sitting behind the flowers.


    Liang Rao looked at lengsa and looked a little embarrassed, "that..."


    Lengsa smiled at her, reached out and patted her on the shoulder and pulled her up. "It''s nothing. Making people gossip won''t kill me."


    Liang Rao sighed, "you have a good temper. Don''t take their words to heart. Fu Shao... Fu Shao will get better." obviously, Liang Rao doesn''t have much confidence, but she still wants to comfort lengsa.


    Cold. Good temper. SA, "well, thank you."


    Who says she''s not popular? Didn''t you get to know a little cute? Master Leng felt happy.

 Chapter 119

    Zheng Ying withdrew from the teahouse where Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Liang talked, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Liang looked at her straightforward character and had a degree of setbacks, but looking at her occasionally made Zheng Ying very uncomfortable.


    Zheng Ying has felt such a look many times these days - it is a look of contempt, ridicule and disdain.


    Many people, even though they were seemingly sweet and even flattering her, turned around and still despised her where she couldn''t see.


    Like many people, even if they openly say sarcastic jokes and jokes, Leng Mingyue can''t even keep his fiance, but they can only laugh at pity with schadenfreude at most. They won''t secretly look at Leng Mingyue with the eyes of a Dang (river crab) woman.


    Zheng Ying looks a little gloomy. She knows that no matter how proud she looks, her reputation and eyes will follow her for many years.


    But... She can''t regret it. She has made a choice and can only go on. What''s more, if she doesn''t even have the surface scenery and lives hopelessly like Leng Mingyue guarding Fu Fengcheng, it will be more difficult for her to accept.


    He turned and walked out of the yard. The Fu family had a huge area and the garden was not small. He also spent a lot of thought in that year. The garden has beautiful natural scenery and prosperous flowers and trees, which is no inferior to the royal garden.


    But Zheng Ying was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty in front of her. She didn''t dare to go too far, lest Mrs. Fu couldn''t find anyone when she sent someone to find her.


    "Young lady, let''s go back and have a rest?" Chunjuan whispered holding Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying shook her head and pointed to the pavilion in front, "let''s go and sit for a while."


    Looking at her appearance, Chunjuan couldn''t help complaining, "Mrs. Da Shao is too irresponsible. She threw everything to you and doesn''t know where she went."


    Their young lady had a big stomach to cope with a large group of guests and had to pour tea and water around her. However, the healthy young lady didn''t know where to go on the way.


    Zheng Ying''s smile is a little bitter. Mrs. Da Shao can go at will because she doesn''t care about these. She doesn''t intend to make friends with these ladies to win their favor, and she''s not afraid that Mrs. Fu doesn''t like herself.


    But she can''t.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. You can arrange it too, madam?" Zheng Ying whispered.


    Chunjuan was a little unconvinced. "It''s true. On this occasion, madam doesn''t say to help you."


    Why should Leng Mingyue help her?


    Mrs. Fu''s attitude was clear. If she wasn''t afraid of outsiders talking, she wouldn''t want lengsa to attend such a banquet.


    Under such an attitude, how many of the ladies with eyes will risk making Mrs. Fu unhappy to make friends with Leng Mingyue? Leng Mingyue obviously understood this truth, so she didn''t get involved in it at all.


    So we don''t have to be embarrassed.


    "Madam Sishao." before they could sit down in the pavilion, a cold female voice came behind them.


    Zheng Ying firmly remembered the sound when she first heard it. After all, there are few women in the world whose voice is so arrogant, cold and strong, and there is a trace of contempt only belonging to Zheng Ying.


    "Princess Chaoyang." Zheng Ying turned around, smiled and nodded to Xiao Nanjia.


    Xiao Nanjia frowned and looked at her two eyes, "do you know where lengsa has gone?"


    Zheng Ying was stunned. "Is the princess looking for her sister-in-law? She hasn''t come back since she went out. I don''t know where she has gone."


    Xiao Nanjia looked at Zheng Ying with some dissatisfaction. The look seemed to say "Why are you so useless".


    Zheng Ying looked at Xiao Nanjia with a smile, as if she didn''t find her disdain for herself.


    "Sister-in-law may be tired. Let''s go back and have a rest first. If the princess has something urgent, she might as well send someone to ask in the sister-in-law''s yard?"


    Xiao Nanjia snorted, glanced at Zheng Ying and turned away.


    "I don''t know what a poor princess can be proud of!" Chunjuan couldn''t help muttering when she saw Zheng Ying wronged.


    These days, in addition to the really powerless ordinary people, not many people really pay attention to the royal family.


    Let alone the princess, even if the prince can''t inherit the throne, he will be lucky to get a pro throne and receive a fixed fee every month. However, the annual expenses allocated by the cabinet to the royal family are fixed. If the emperor has more children or spends more, everyone will naturally get less money.


    As for the princess, she had nothing but a nice name and a dowry when she got married. Even the title and treatment of a princess will be taken back after marriage, and only the title of a princess will be retained.


    For example, Xiao Nanjia, after her marriage, others can still call her Princess, but there is no word Chaoyang.


    Zheng Ying looked calm and said faintly, "stop it. It''s bad to hear. I heard that the royal family intends to marry Zhang Jia."


    "Yes, madam."


    "A Ying!" Mrs. Zheng hurried over with a girl. She was relieved to see Zheng Ying sitting in the pavilion.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Zheng''s expression was dignified. She looked around and saw no one passing by. Then she took Zheng Ying and whispered, "Ah Ying, something happened to your uncle!"


    "Uncle?" Zheng Ying was stunned. Then she reflected who Mrs. Zheng was talking about.


    Mrs. Zheng''s surname is Xue. She was originally born in a merchant family in six southern provinces. She just didn''t expect that her husband would gradually make progress after marrying Zheng Ying''s father, Zheng Lian. Zheng Lian''s career has been smooth these years. Naturally, she needs the help of the Xue family. After the Zheng family got up, Zheng Lian didn''t forget to take care of her family in law.


    Xue bin is Mrs. Zheng''s eldest brother, and his ability is not poor. Over the years, he has gradually achieved the position of deputy director of the Customs Department. If there is no accident, he may be able to take the position of director general of the Shanghai Customs Department in the past two years.


    "What happened to uncle?" Zheng Ying asked.


    Mrs. Zheng said anxiously, "the news from Chunyan just said... Your uncle was caught."


    "Who is so brave to catch people?" Zheng Ying was confused for a moment. She looked at the girl standing next to Mrs. Zheng. "Chunyan, you say from the beginning!"


    Chunyan was dazed and frightened. "Little... Miss, I don''t know. Just now my uncle and wife called... And said that my uncle and master were taken away by the man who suddenly broke into the door early in the morning."


    "Who?" Zheng Ying asked with a frown, very dissatisfied with the girl''s vague answer.


    Chunyan said shakily, "it seems... It seems to say it''s from the police... Police station."


    The office of the customs administration is not in Yongcheng, but in Jiangcheng and Luozhou, which are close to the coast and have sea ports. In fact, the General Administration of Yongcheng doesn''t care about any specific affairs.


    Xue bin is the vice minister in charge of Luozhou customs, but even if he is far away in Luozhou, who doesn''t know that he is the eldest brother-in-law of the Zheng family. How dare the Luozhou police station arrest people casually for no reason?


    Zheng Ying immediately remembered what happened yesterday. It was too coincidental.


    Xue bin just sued Fu Fengcheng yesterday and was arrested today?


    Mrs. Zheng was already at a loss. "A Ying, what should we do? Let''s go and beg your mother-in-law? Mrs. Fu must have a way!"


    "Niang!" Zheng Ying hurriedly pulled Mrs. Zheng, "Niang, don''t worry! Let''s find out what''s going on before we can talk to her."


    Mrs. Zheng nodded flustered, "you''re right, you''re right! What else did sister-in-law say on the phone? Did you say why she arrested people?"


    Chunyan whispered, "those people... Said that my uncle seized customs clearance goods without permission, accepted bribes, and... Smuggling profits."


    "How could it be? Big brother would never do such a thing!" Mrs. Zheng burst into tears and pulled Zheng Ying. "Ah Ying, you must save your uncle. He must have been framed!"


    Zheng Ying''s heart is heavy. She doesn''t know whether other charges are true or false. But... The goods of the Wei family were not seized for inspection as my uncle said, but... It was an accident to deliberately detain his goods in order to find captain Wei Xiu''s trouble. It was found that there was something wrong in them.


    Zheng Ying doesn''t know whether Xue bin did this for the first time.


    If... The Wei family keeps biting this one


    Zheng Ying suddenly remembered one thing. It is reasonable to say that Fu Fengcheng was punished for privately buying equipment, but Fu dujun did not make any statement to Wei Changxiu who helped him buy and transport things, which is obviously abnormal.


    Is it just because the Wei family has a great cause and Fu dujun doesn''t want to offend her?


    Zheng Ying shook her head, No.


    "A Ying?" Mrs. Zheng shook her head from time to time when she saw Zheng Ying standing there motionless. She didn''t know what she was thinking. "What are you still thinking? Your uncle..."


    Zheng Ying frowned, "Mom, I know! Let me think about it. Does my father know the news?"


    "Someone has been sent to send a message to your father. Should you know now?"


    Zheng Ying nodded, "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll go to Yucheng first."


    "Not looking for Mrs. Fu?" even Mrs. Zheng knows that Fu Yucheng has no real power now. It is Mrs. Fu who can really speak.


    Zheng Ying''s face was slightly heavy. "Madam is talking to governor Liang''s wife now. Would you let me go in and tell her about it at this time? Don''t worry, my uncle won''t have an accident for a while, and with the help of Yucheng, my wife will talk better."


    Mrs. Zheng had no other way, so she sighed and said, "OK, listen to you. Go quickly. I have to go back to see your father and see what your father is going to do." speaking of this, Mrs. Zheng couldn''t help blushing her eyes and wiping her tears, "well, why did this happen? Your uncle must have been wronged!"


    Mrs. Zheng has had a good relationship with her brother since she was a child. She has been in a panic for a long time now.


    Zheng Ying sighed in her heart, raised her hand and pressed her forehead to keep awake.


    "Mother, don''t worry. Uncle will be fine." Zheng Ying looked at Mrs. Zheng and whispered.


    Although she said so, somehow Zheng Ying''s mood became more and more gloomy.

 Chapter 120

    "Little madam." Leng SA sat in the garden and looked leisurely at the back of Zheng Ying who was walking into Mrs. Fu''s yard with Fu Yucheng not far away, and expressed his admiration for her stomach and the wind under her feet.


    Looking back, it was obvious that Lan Jing came to find herself. Lengsa raised her eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Sishao? What''s the matter?"


    Lan Jing looked around and leaned close to lengsa and whispered, "the uncle of the fourth young lady was caught."


    "Who?" Leng SA was a little confused, and Lan Jing''s voice was lower, "that''s... The uncle of the deputy director of Luozhou Customs Department."


    Lengsa suddenly realized that when he looked at the gate god who had lost their figure, his feeling became a little meaningful.


    It was a coincidence that Fu Fengcheng was just denounced yesterday and was arrested today.


    Lengsa stood up and patted his clothes, "I know. Go back first."


    Lan Jing blinked, "young lady, let''s..."


    Lengsa stretched out his hand, pinched her chin with one hand, pressed her head with the other hand, and gently closed her small mouth, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s someone else''s business, it has nothing to do with us."


    Lan Jing realized, "that young lady... Don''t care?"


    Leng SA said with a smile: "of course, don''t worry. We just... Go to the theatre. Go back quickly. Don''t delay madam Shao to go to the theatre."


    "Oh." Lan Jing nodded and turned away. Lengsa was about to turn and go to Mrs. Fu''s yard. He saw Mrs. Liang coming face to face with Liang Rao.


    Mrs. Liang is in her early forties. She looks square and slightly rich. She looks rare and kind. "Mrs. big and young, didn''t I bother you?"


    Mrs. Liang has a special identity. Naturally, she doesn''t have to worry about Mrs. Fu. Others don''t dare to approach lengsa, but she doesn''t have this concern.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "madam, I''m joking. My nickname is Mingyue. Just call my name."


    Mrs. Liang was not polite either. "Well, I''m not polite either. Mingyue, I heard Rao Rao say she can talk to you very well. This girl loves mischief, which makes you laugh."


    "Ah Rao is smart. How could she be fooling around? Madam, I''m so lucky."


    Mrs. Liang smiled even more. Originally, although she didn''t think that Mrs. Fu didn''t like cold SA, which was bad, she felt that the young lady was just a little hard to approach.


    I didn''t expect that she could not only make friends with her daughter, but also have no disrespect in her speech and behavior, and she didn''t feel that she refused people thousands of miles away. At present, her smile was a little more sincere, "why don''t we go there?"


    "Madam, please." Leng SA smiled.


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying coming in in a hurry and couldn''t help frowning. Her eyes fell on Zheng Ying for a while before slowly moving to Fu Yucheng''s face. Her tone was very calm. "What are you doing here at this time? I don''t know if there are distinguished guests today?"


    Fu Yucheng disagreed. "Mom, when is it now? Even if there are distinguished guests, what''s the matter? Can''t I see those guests?"


    Mrs. Fu sighed, "OK, I don''t want to hear your crooked reasoning. After all, what''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Fu said this, but her eyes were fixed on Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying couldn''t help jumping in her heart. She shook Fu Yucheng''s hand and spoke first, "Mom, it''s all my fault. I took Yucheng with me."


    "Niang, I......" Fu Yucheng hurriedly wanted to defend Zheng Ying.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want to hear his explanation, "what makes you so anxious?"


    Zheng Ying''s eyes were red. "Mom, my uncle was arrested by people from Luozhou police station this morning."


    "What?!" Mrs. Fu was obviously surprised and snapped.


    Zheng Ying''s eyelashes trembled. "My family just received a call from my aunt from Luozhou, and my mother was frightened... I, I''m afraid I don''t know what to do for a while, so I went to Yucheng to discuss it."


    Mrs. Fu calmed down and looked at Zheng Ying, "your uncle... Is that Xue bin?"


    "Yes." Zheng Ying nodded, "Mom, my uncle must have been wronged. He has never had the courage to do those things? And... Don''t you think this time is too opportune?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Zheng Ying whispered, "Mom, it just happened yesterday... My uncle was arrested today. Could it be the hands and feet of my brother? It''s not my villain''s heart, it''s really..."


    Mrs. Fu closed her eyes slightly, as if she were closing her eyes for rest. Zheng Ying stopped talking and stood waiting with Fu Yucheng.


    They all know that Mrs. Fu is not really closing her eyes, she is just thinking.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying looked at each other and saw something dignified in each other''s eyes.


    Fu Yucheng still had some remorse and anger at the bottom of his eyes.


    He even underestimated Fu Fengcheng. He thought that his father could do nothing except all his duties and powers, but he didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng''s revenge to come so soon.


    It''s nothing to lose the position of vice president of the Customs Department, but... If this matter gets out, people in the future want to work with him or become enemies with Fu Fengcheng, I''m afraid they have to weigh it again and again.


    I don''t know how long it took, Fu Fu finally opened his eyes and said, "I know."


    Both of them were stunned. Fu Yucheng couldn''t help asking, "Mom, you..."


    Mrs. Fu said faintly, "I have something to do now. I''ll talk about the Zheng family and Xue family in the afternoon." she glanced at Zheng Ying standing next to Fu Yucheng. Mrs. Fu said something meaningful: "a Ying, the most important thing for people is to know when to do what. Do you understand?"


    Zheng Ying trembled slightly, looked pale and nodded, "I know, mother. I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    Mrs. Fu nodded, "you''re still young. You panic for a time. There''s nothing wrong with your hands and feet. Just study hard in the future."


    "Yes, mother." Zheng Ying answered skillfully.


    Fu Yucheng frowned, "Niang..."


    "OK, go out first. I want to have a rest. I''ll talk about anything in the afternoon!" Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice.


    Even if Fu Yucheng was dull, he could see that Mrs. Fu was a little angry and didn''t dare to make Mrs. Fu angry again. He had to retreat with Zheng Ying.


    When Fu Yucheng and Fu Yucheng withdrew, Fu Fu told the people around him, "call Feng San."


    "Yes, madam."


    After a while, a middle-aged man in Fu''s servant clothes came in and said respectfully to Mrs. Fu: "madam."


    Mrs. Fu asked in a deep voice, "how''s the matter you were asked to check last time?"


    The middle-aged man named Feng San was a little embarrassed. Mrs. Fu''s face was slightly heavy, "what''s the matter?"


    "Madam, forgive me. It''s my disadvantage."


    "Can''t find out?" Mrs. Fu''s face was a little ugly. Of course, she didn''t believe that there were no industries under Fu Fengcheng''s name. After all, many industries were included in the legacy left to him by the old man and Mrs. Fu.


    Among them, there is a hardware factory where Mrs. Fu has been operating for many years.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t know how much legacy Mrs. Fu has, but she knows how much money Mrs. Fu''s factory can make a year.


    At the thought of Mrs. Fu''s eccentricity, Mrs. Fu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Feng San shook his head. "It''s not, but... It shouldn''t be what his wife wants to know."


    "Tell me about it," Fu said humanely.


    "There are three factories under the name of Da Shao in the six southern provinces, all left by the old lady and the old man. Originally, there were five silver buildings and some shops and land, but these silver buildings were sold to the Wei family by Da Shao a few years ago."


    "That''s all?" Mrs. Fu doubted.


    Feng San nodded. "We can find that there are so many industries under the name of Da Shao in the six southern provinces. They are all managed by Shun Bo in Da Shao''s yard. Da Shao doesn''t seem to care much at ordinary times. The income... Is similar to that when the old lady and the old master were there. There''s nothing special."


    In other words, if the wife still doubts that there are many other industries, they can''t find them, or they can only be in other provinces.


    Mrs. Fu frowned. "You said... What does he want to do?"


    Feng San didn''t know the truth that Fu Fengcheng was punished by the supervisor. Naturally, he didn''t understand what Mrs. Fu really wanted to ask. He only said, "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Fu waved to him to go out.


    Feng San didn''t say much. He respectfully saluted Mrs. Fu and withdrew.


    In the hall, Mrs. Fu fell into a long silence.


    The party ended naturally with a happy ending between the host and the guest. After seeing off all the guests, Mrs. Fu called Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying to her. As for lengsa, she only got a faint glance, indicating that she could go.


    Lengsa didn''t care, shrugged and went back to his yard slowly.


    She''s going to school soon. She doesn''t have the time to play tricks with people every day.


    Back in the yard, I saw Fu Fengcheng sitting under the swing she had just tied and reading.


    Fu Fengcheng heard footsteps and looked up at her. "Back?"


    Lengsa walked over and sat on the swing, looking at Fu Fengcheng while shaking.


    "Madam, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    "I heard you just did a big thing?" Leng SA raised his eyebrows.


    Fu Fengcheng''s expression was somewhat unfathomable, "I don''t quite understand what madam''s words mean?"


    Leng SA snorted, "don''t you understand? The Zheng family... Ah, no, it''s the Xue family."


    Fu Fengcheng smiled slightly at the speech, some disapproved, "madam, what''s the big deal?"


    Lengsa''s eyes stared at her tightly, "so, you really did the Xue family''s business?"


    Fu Fengcheng held his forehead and thought, "I just called to suggest that Luozhou check Xue bin." he didn''t let anyone arrest him.


    Leng SA sneered, "you have been robbed of your position. Can you still call the people of Luozhou to check Xue bin? How much energy is amazing."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lips, "madam, it''s ridiculous."


    Lengsa turned his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to the goods.


    As the saying goes, a dog that can bite doesn''t bark. This is the most true portrayal.


    You fu Yucheng put him bluntly. People don''t say anything on the surface. They can give you a big gift as soon as they turn around.


    "But... Then again, Xue bin, a little deputy director of the Customs Department, is it meaningless for you to deal with him? I thought you would do something to Zheng Lian."


    "Madam thinks too much. After all, Zheng Lian is a serious official in the six southern provinces. How can I move him at will without doing anything wrong?"


    "...." isn''t Xue bin serious?

 Chapter 121

    "Supervisor."


    Fu dujun was reading the documents when the attendant came in quickly from the outside.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu dujun looked up at the man who came in, his eyes fell on the things in his hands, "what''s the matter?"


    The Chamberlain presented the documents in his hand, "I asked someone to catch Xue bin."


    Fu dujun was not surprised, and even had the leisure to pick his eyebrows, "so anxious?"


    In fact, Fu dujun was not surprised that Xue bin would have any accidents. After all, his eldest son was famous for his revenge. After such a big loss, if he doesn''t make up for it, Fu dujun will doubt whether he has lost his courage by recuperating at home for half a year.


    The attendant officer couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth when he heard the tone of the supervisor. He knew that the supervisor wouldn''t be angry at all. Maybe he was a little gloating.


    Fu dujun carefully looked at the documents sent by the attendants. After a while, he looked up and snorted, "the information is quite enough. It seems that Xue bin is really impatient."


    If you want to trouble Fu Fengcheng, the most important thing is that you''d better be clean. Maybe you can have a chance to retreat. Xue bin, a man who can''t tell for himself, is trying to die if he comes up to him.


    Throwing aside the information in his hand, Fu dujun sighed with a headache, "what do you think old four wants to do?"


    The Chamberlain hesitated. He was not sure whether he should express his opinion on such a matter.


    However, Fu dujun''s eyes were staring at him. He couldn''t do without saying. After considering it for a while, he hesitated and said, "maybe... Some fear."


    Who dares not to be afraid of such a brother.


    Fu dujun was speechless for a long time and said after a while, "is there something wrong with his head? Does he know the boss? It''s OK to shoot an opponent he doesn''t know at all, and he doesn''t consider the consequences at all. Hasn''t he thought about how many cards the boss has in recent years? Even if he succeeds in forcing the boss to kill him, he has a fart now!"


    For a moment, Fu dujun was a little desperate for his fourth son''s brain. He wanted to shake the tree without a hair in his hand.


    Even if he can''t move the tree, you can''t expect you to push him and fall down?


    Even if he falls, he may fall down and kill you.


    "This..."


    Fu dujun glanced at him obliquely, and the attendant officer hurriedly said, "four young people are still young, so it''s inevitable that they are young and energetic."


    Fu dujun waved his hand, "forget it, I don''t care about it! Whatever you like!"


    The Chamberlain was worried, "but madam, sir Zheng, I''m afraid..." the Zheng family must catch Xue bin, and madam will not give up.


    Otherwise, I just got married and lost a relative. What will I do in the future?


    Fu dujun knocked on his forehead. "If you have a dream, you might as well think about where to move $6 million to that bastard!"


    Six million is a drop in the bucket for the six southern provinces, but not for Fu dujun.


    Neither financial nor military money can be regarded as Fu dujun''s private, and naturally it is impossible to misappropriate it privately. Not to mention now, even in ancient times, how many emperors dared to misappropriate the national treasury for private affairs? One of those who do this is counted as one. The word "HunJun" is marked in history books.


    It was originally planned to be good. Anyway, the boss has money. He paid in advance. When there are results in the future, we will share the benefits together, and then return the six million to him. Now he wants to eat the equipment of two production lines for nothing. Where does the money come from?


    My son is richer than Lao Tzu. Even as the governor of six provinces, he still feels bitter.


    The key is that this kind of thing can not be concealed or concealed. Those who are full of eyeliner in the confidential departments of the six southern provinces can not have no idea. He''ll have to be laughed at next time!


    "Er... Governor, didn''t you say that all the equipment should be given to general song? Then the money should be paid according to the rules." governor Fu himself can''t use the two equipment production lines, so he can''t eat it?


    Since I don''t want it, it''s over to transfer it directly to the Arsenal in the six southern provinces.


    Fu dujun''s expression was numb, "song Boang said that there was no budget to buy equipment this year. Either let him on credit, or he won''t."


    "Borrow..." the attendant shut up after only one word. By the way, this matter can''t go beyond finance. It must have a budget for a long time.


    How else to explain?


    "Governor, this thing... I''m afraid I can''t hide it." in fact, the attendant officer is not very optimistic about Fu''s plan to calm things down. Not many people know about it, and most people won''t say it. But Sishao and the Zheng family know that the supervisor wants to pick it for Dashao, but Sishao and the Zheng family don''t think much.


    If he secretly puts some news, the equipment is actually bought in private, but he can''t hold it.


    In fact, the upper class doesn''t care about these. After all, we already have channels and almost all know. The big deal is to see Fu dujun''s jokes. But it''s different for ordinary people. Most people''s reputation will only get worse.


    Fu dujun Yin pity tunnel: "so, we should kill Zheng directly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell the governor, sir Zheng, to see you!"


    "...." said Zheng Lian, Zheng Lian will arrive. Why are you so careless, sir Zheng?


    "Let him get in!"


    Zheng Lian is not very old, but only in his early 40s. At this age, he can sit as the chief financial officer of the six southern provinces, and he has almost no military background. It can be seen that his ability is absolutely outstanding.


    Unfortunately, people often want more when they sit higher.


    When Zheng Ying and Fu Fengcheng were engaged, Zheng Lian was not in his current position, and it is difficult to say whether Fu dujun promoted him to pave the way for his son''s future in addition to appreciating his ability. But at least Zheng Lian knows that he doesn''t want to give up the Fu family.


    If Fu Fengcheng has been well, Zheng Lian can naturally be a good father-in-law.


    Even if Fu Fengcheng was injured, in fact, Zheng Lian himself didn''t want to repent, and he didn''t dare.


    But he didn''t think he dared, but his wife and daughter dared, and the fourth young master of the Fu family dared.


    Zheng Lian had nightmares almost night after she found out that Zheng Ying was pregnant.


    Fortunately, in the end, the matter was solved smoothly, and his daughter successfully married into the Fu family. She was still the fourth young master of the Fu family. As a result, Zheng Lian has been forced to tie Fu Yucheng''s chariot even if she doesn''t want to fight against Fu Fengcheng.


    His son-in-law is the fourth young master of the Fu family. His daughter brought a green hat to the Fu family. Zheng Lian knows how to stand in this team with her eyes closed.


    But Zheng Lian didn''t expect that Fu Fengcheng''s counterattack came so fast. This made him involuntarily think of the fear of being dominated by Fu Shaoshuai''s coldness in recent years. He hurried to find Fu dujun not so much for his brother-in-law as to explore the bottom of Fu Dashao and Fu dujun.


    "Governor." Zheng Lian was dressed in black official clothes of the six southern provinces, and her thick hair was well combed. She looked like a talent.


    Fu dujun glanced at him, "Xiao Zheng, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Lian was stunned for a moment. The governor obviously wanted to pretend with him.


    However, the governor can pretend to be garlic in front of him, but he can''t pretend to be mute in front of the governor.


    So Zheng Lian had to push her glasses, "there''s something I want to tell the governor."


    Fu dujun raised his chin and motioned him to sit down and speak. Zheng Lian quickly thanked him and went aside to sit down.


    "Let''s talk about something. We''re a family now. Don''t be so polite." Fu dujun smiled.


    Zheng Lian felt that the room with ice basins to cool down was hotter than the sun outside.


    "Thank you, governor." Zheng Lian gave a dry smile, pulled out a few official affairs and told Fu governor.


    Fu dujun didn''t care if he liked to say it. He listened and occasionally interrupted to ask two questions. Until finally, Zheng Lian got up and left without mentioning half a word about Xue bin.


    Waiting for Zheng lian to go out, Fu dujun''s face sank. "This guy is playing with me on purpose?" he talked about it for a long time, and all he said was nonsense!


    The Chamberlain is speechless. It''s obvious that you''re scared by the governor and don''t dare to mention it, okay?


    Fu dujun snorted, "at the beginning, he was promoted to this position because of his good ability and brisk handling of affairs. It''s been a long time. It''s great."


    That said, Zheng Lian''s ability is really good. Now there is Zheng Ying''s relationship. Of course, Fu dujun can''t deal with it simply and roughly.


    Otherwise, the two sons just got married, first took the position of the eldest son, followed by the father-in-law who suppressed the youngest son. Outsiders don''t know what''s wrong with the Fu family?


    What''s more... There may be big fish behind here.


    Thinking of Fu Fengcheng, who still hasn''t improved, Fu dujun''s eyes are gloomy.


    Zheng Lian went out of the door and turned to the Fu''s backyard. He was the father-in-law of the fourth young master. Naturally, no one would stop him.


    Zheng Ying and Mrs. Zheng had been waiting outside for a long time. Seeing him, they immediately greeted him. "How''s it going?" Mrs. Zheng asked.


    Zheng Lian sighed and shook her head, "I didn''t say."


    Mrs. Zheng was stunned, "how..."


    Zheng Lian looked at her and motioned her to shut up. "This is not the place to talk, a Ying, is Si Shao there?"


    Zheng Ying nodded. "Just now madam left him to talk and will be back in a minute. Dad, let''s go back first."


    Zheng Lian nodded and walked inside with her daughter.


    When I was walking through the garden, I just saw a slim and slim woman walking out with a round faced girl shorter than her.


    The woman was wearing a light colored shirt, but it was not the Knee Skirt loved by famous ladies, but a pair of slim pants and a pair of high heels. The hair is also loosely braided, and the face is covered with a pair of sunglasses. For a time, it makes people feel very strange.


    I even feel that such people should not appear in places like the Fu family at all.


    "Ah Ying, that''s..."


    "Sister-in-law." Zheng Ying looked a little complicated and whispered.


    Lengsa didn''t come to say hello to them, just paused a little, nodded to the three, and left with Lan Jing from another road.


    The three of the Zheng family didn''t speak for a long time. For a long time, Zheng Liancai sighed, "this cold... Young lady doesn''t look like a simple person. I''m afraid the fourth young lady and his wife are... Wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 122

    Lengsa took Lan Jing out of the door. There was a car waiting outside the door. It was the one Fu Fengcheng gave her earlier. Although lengsa dislikes black and seems too calm and old-fashioned, there are not many colors that can be selected for today''s cars, and there are still some clumsy shapes. Even if you brush a wind (crab) Sao color, it is estimated that it will only look more rustic and naive.


    In contrast, black is a friendly color for all models.


    When the window opened, I saw Fu Fengcheng sitting inside, looking at her calmly.


    Leng SA gave a meal at his feet, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "Long Yue asked his wife to ride a horse, and naturally invited me. What? What''s your opinion?"


    "..." Leng SA looked at him in silence.


    Dragon Yue asked someone to ride a horse. Why did he ask someone in a wheelchair? Why hasn''t the Dragon been killed yet?


    "Get on the bus, it''s almost time." Fu Fengcheng obviously didn''t feel any trouble, but urged lengsa to hurry up.


    Lengsa shrugged, OK, you don''t care what I care about?


    Although long SA and others have not reached the time to hold heavy power, they are not idle people after all, and cannot stay in Yongcheng for a long time.


    After the wedding, several people who went to play around came back immediately. Young Marshal long really hasn''t forgotten about lengsa''s horse riding. He sent an invitation early this morning.


    Some play, lengsa will not refuse. Anyway, when these days are over, she has to go to school to study hard and take credit. It''s not easy to play anything.


    "Little madam." Yuan Ying came out of the driver''s seat and nodded to lengsa.


    Lengsa smiled at her, "hard work, let''s go." then he walked to the driver''s seat and bowed his head into the car.


    Lan Jing stood by the car and silently stepped back. Lengsa looked at Lan Jing with some surprise. Didn''t he want to follow her before? Why don''t you get on the bus now?


    Lan Jing hides beside Yuan Ying dejectedly.


    Leng SA suddenly realized that he looked back at Fu Fengcheng sitting in the passenger seat and gave her a look of "I can''t help it".


    Lan Jing has long counseled into a group of steamed stuffed buns. How dare you follow up? Even if Fu Fengcheng sits in the front and back, his position is empty.


    Lan Jing firmly feels that Fu Dashao''s eyes are a little cold just now. She must feel that she is neglecting her duty and expressing dissatisfaction with her.


    Lengsa smiled and asked, "where''s Xu Shaoming?"


    "Back." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa poked out his head and said to the two people standing outside, "Xu Shaoming is behind. If you want to go, take his car."


    Lan Jing was overjoyed and happily took Yuan Ying to find Xu Shaoming behind her.


    Lengsha starts the car and goes out of the city. There is a horse farm not far from Yong city. Lengsa knows it, but she has never been there.


    "Can you ride a horse?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa looked at the road ahead and raised his chin proudly, "Leng ye can do anything."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced faintly at the woman who claimed to be his master in front of him, "yes, madam can shoot and drive. What''s a mere horse riding?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "young master, do you really want to know why I do this? Why do you always try? If I''m scared accidentally, I might turn the car over to the side of the road."


    "How do you know I don''t want to know?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa turned his head and looked at him, "I don''t know, just guess."


    Make complaints about the car from the performance to the color to the shape of the Tucao.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at himself. "What does madam mean by these?"


    "Guess."


    "I guess you don''t want me to buy you another car factory?" Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA chuckled, "of course it''s ok if you have this pen, but... Forget it."


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to have some interest. "Why not?" Fu Fengcheng felt that these days, he knew a little about his newly married wife''s love for money. He has lived for more than 20 years, and he has never seen a woman behave so justifiably about loving money.


    Leng sighed, "I''ll feel guilty for taking too many things from you. If I don''t give you any benefits, I''ll think I''ll be split by heaven." Leng is so kind.


    "So..." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "you just don''t want to share benefits with me." guilt or something is pure nonsense.


    "I''ll just say that." Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng in some surprise. "Young and old, compared with you, I''m a real poor man. Even if it takes another 20 years, I don''t really have any benefits to give you."


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "it doesn''t matter. Even if my wife gives me a dollar, I''m happy."


    Lengsa''s hand holding the steering wheel shook slightly. The dog man


    Fu Fengcheng''s voice on weekdays seemed too cold and heartless, and most of the time seemed to have no emotion at all. But if he wants, he can be very attractive, for example, now.


    Cold ye, who felt he had been lifted, stepped on the accelerator and the car roared forward.


    Xu Shaoming, who was driving behind, looked at the car suddenly rushing away in different moods.


    Among them, Xu Shaoming is the most relaxed.


    He said, how can Mrs. Da Shao drive so smoothly and normally? How can you afford her cool driving skills without Biao?


    However, Xu Shaoming was particularly depressed when he remembered that his experienced driving skills were not as good as Mrs. Shao, who hardly touched the car.


    "Adjutant Xu, hurry up. Mrs. Da Shao and Mrs. Da Shao are far away."


    Xu Shaoming sped up silently and followed up.


    In the racecourse, several people in riding clothes went up and down from the horse''s back and handed the horse over to the racecourse staff to walk the horse and walk around the field by themselves.


    While walking, Shen Sinian couldn''t help asking, "long Shao, why do you have to ask Fu Fengcheng''s wife to ride a horse?" the key is that you ask his wife, why do you even ask Fu Fengcheng together?


    Shen Sinian felt that he could already imagine the embarrassment of the scene at that time.


    Dragon Yue said carelessly, "if you want to make an appointment, make an appointment."


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned. "Didn''t you think that Mrs. Fu Shao might not be able to ride a horse?"


    Xiao Nanjia stood beside Xiao Yiran with a smile on her face. Obviously, she was in a good mood. "There are not many girls who can ride a horse now, especially in the south. Long Shao, do you want to teach the young lady of the Fu family to ride a horse in person?"


    Long Yue turned his head and looked at Xiao Nanjia faintly, but ignored her words, but looked at Zhang Jingzhi, "she can ride a horse."


    "How do you know?" Xiao Yiran couldn''t help asking. He had such a good relationship with Fu Fengcheng that he didn''t know lengsa could ride a horse.


    Dragon Yue glanced at the crowd and naturally said, "if she won''t, why should she promise?"


    "..." it seems so, but not necessarily?


    Song Lang touched his chin and said with a smile, "I think long Shao is right."


    The others looked at Song lang. song Lang said with a smile, "how can a person with a good gun not ride a horse?"


    "..." this reason is more nonsense. Is there any inevitable connection between the two?


    When lengsa and others arrived, others were sitting and drinking in the rest area outside the field. Xiao Yiran was the first to see them coming. When she saw lengsa walking beside Fu Fengcheng, she couldn''t help but whistle. Mrs. Da Shao''s dress today is really extraordinary... Beautiful.


    While attracting others to look at the past, he also got a cold eye knife from Fu Fengcheng.


    "Say... Brother Fu''s luck is really good." Song Lang couldn''t help saying.


    Temporarily changed his fiancee, and his brother didn''t want it. But on their rare two meetings with lengsa, people with a clear eye can see that the third miss of Lengjia is no worse than Zheng Ying.


    If you have to say, what Fu Sishao dislikes should be the family background of the cold family. After all, the cold family really can''t give Fu Sishao any help now.


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded with a smile, "indeed."


    We are all serious people. It''s just to enjoy it when we are surprised. Naturally, we won''t stare at lengsa endlessly. If you really get into trouble with Fu Fengcheng, the consequences will be very troublesome.


    Xiao Yiran smiled and glanced at the crowd. "You''d better not annoy the young lady. If you are anxious, you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    Shen Sinian''s eyes turned, "Oh? What does the third prince know?"


    Xiao Yiran immediately closed her mouth, "don''t say, don''t say."


    Although the people were curious, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa had come to them. Naturally, it was not easy to ask again.


    "Brother Fu, Mrs. Da Shao." everyone got up and said hello.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and looked still cold. He waved and smiled coldly, "I''m sorry we''re late. You''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Xiao Yi Ran said with a smile, "we''ve just been here for a while. Mrs. Shao, sit down and have a cup of tea first?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "I want to see the horses first than drinking tea."


    "Why don''t I take my young lady to choose horses?" Song Lang said with great interest. "I still have some research on horses." Song''s family is in the northwest. Song Lang grew up on horses since childhood. Naturally, he has research on horses.


    "Thank you, Young Marshal song."


    Xiao Nanjia suddenly said, "I''ll go too."


    Xiao Yiran glanced at Xiao Nanjia, but saw that she didn''t look at herself at all. She sighed in her heart and didn''t say much.


    Xiao Nanjia and song Lang got up and took lengsa to the direction of the stable.


    Xiao Yiran, who was left behind, saw that Fu Fengcheng''s eyes had been staring at the direction of the three people''s departure, and couldn''t help teasing, "what about Miss Leng?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced back at him faintly, "are you so boring?"


    Shen Sinian said with a smile, "how can we say it''s boring? We stayed in Yongcheng for a few days to celebrate brother Fu''s wedding."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t appreciate it. "You know what you''re doing for."


    The smile on Shen Sinian''s face suddenly stiffened, pulled the corners of his mouth and closed his mouth.


    He hates to get along with Fu Fengcheng because of this. This man is obviously not much older than them, but his eyes always seem to be able to see through the world. Sometimes I feel uncomfortable when he glances at me. I really don''t know how the Fu family''s young lady gets along with him.


    God is jealous of beauty.


    Other people''s attention is obviously not here. Zhang Jingzhi looks at Shen Sinian with a smile, "brother Sinian, do you have anything else important?"


    "..." Ma''s! This is also a nuisance!

 Chapter 123

    "Will you go to Naga next year?" the Dragon Tomahawk suddenly asked. The others immediately calmed down and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Naturally, they have already received news from their families. They must have a place among the people visiting Naga next year. But I didn''t expect that long Yue would ask Fu Fengcheng.


    Xiao Yiran frowned and felt that the Dragon axe was a little too much.


    In the past, it''s OK to compete with Fu Fengcheng. Now it''s still aimed at Fu Fengcheng everywhere, and it also pokes people''s wounds,


    "Dragon..." Xiao Yiran was interrupted by Fu Fengcheng before she finished her words. Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "go."


    Dragon Yue nodded, no longer said anything, and sat back in his lazy sitting position, leaning against the back of the chair. It seemed that he really just wanted to ask Fu Fengcheng this sentence, without any other meaning. Since he got the answer, he naturally stopped saying anything.


    Xiao Yiran was surprised. "Fu Fengcheng, are you going to Naga?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "it''s said that governor Lu and Prince Mu visited Fu dujun two days ago and returned to Beijing. I think it''s for this matter. I remember brother Fengcheng graduated from cedes Royal College, and the second prince of Naga graduated there."


    Xiao Yiran rolled her eyes. "I also graduated there. I have been a classmate with Carlos for several years."


    He is different from Fu Fengcheng, who went abroad as a child. He went directly to the University. Although the admission age is much younger than ordinary people, after all, the Royal elite education is still useful. But when he entered school at the age of 15, he had only finished his first grade, and Fu Fengcheng had already graduated.


    The most depressing thing is that Fu Fengcheng returned home with a master''s degree at the age of 16 and a bachelor''s degree at the age of 20.


    Sure enough, goods have to be thrown away and people have to die.


    "Eh, so the third prince and Carlos are real classmates. They are almost the same age and both are princes. Should they be familiar?" Shen Sinian was curious.


    Xiao Yiran said angrily, "I''m not familiar with the goods, and it''s not rare for us to have seven or eight princes in that session... Seriously pick them up, okay?"


    That is, now the Anxia royal family is not very keen on having children, but there are still many royal families in the world who are still keen on having children. For example, Carlos'' father, in addition to Carlos, the second prince, has seventeen or eight sons. It is said that the youngest of them has not been breastfeeding.


    "..." the people thought that they should not expect Xiao Yiran to know anything useful.


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at Fu Fengcheng. "Brother Fengcheng, what kind of person is Carlos?"


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought for a moment before opening his mouth, "if he can succeed successfully, he may be the most outstanding king of Naga in the last 500 years."


    "So powerful?" other people couldn''t help but be shocked. This evaluation is really too high.


    "If?" but Zhang Jingzhi has some special opinions, "brother Fengcheng doesn''t think he can succeed smoothly?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him. "Now queen Naga is the cousin of asino II. She has given birth to three princes and two princesses for the king. As far as I know, asino loves the queen very much. Carlos''s mother died of miscarriage because asino II insisted on her cousin as a princess."


    "Tut." Xiao Yiran couldn''t help sighing, "you haven''t seen Carlos several times, and you know so much?"


    As for the gratitude and resentment of the two queens before and after King asino, Xiao Yiran, who is in the royal family, has long been surprised. Where will there be any emotion?


    Dragon Yue frowned, "in that case, why did asino make Carlos crown prince?"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled, "I know a little. Carlos''s mother family is also a very powerful family in Naga. Over the years, she has been seeking to make asino Prince Carlos. However, she should have been pressed by asino. There is no news. The credit Carlos made this time... It''s not too much to say that he saved the danger of national subjugation. What''s the great credit except the crown prince Can you reward? Even if asino favors the new queen, he should also take into account the ideas of his subjects. Moreover, the eldest son of the new queen is only 15 years old this year, and it will only take a few years to compete with Carlos. "


    Shen Sinian looked at several people. "So, do you want Carlos to inherit the throne?"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled and didn''t answer the question. Naturally, others didn''t answer him. The neglected Shen Sinian had to look at the sky silently and turn his eyes.


    Xiao Yi Ran patted him on the shoulder and comforted, "cheer up. I''ve been used to it in the capital these years."


    "..." just get used to it, thank you.


    In the stable on the other side, lengsa three people are watching the horses in the stable carefully.


    Yongcheng is the capital of six southern provinces. There are countless powerful, powerful and rich people gathered here. Naturally, the horses in the racecourse are good horses selected by thousands.


    But even so, in Song Lang''s eyes, he still feels very general, far less good than the horses raised in their family.


    "This one looks good and has a gentle temperament. Why don''t you try it, young lady?" Song Lang said, pointing to a docile white horse.


    Lengsa reached out and touched the horse. Sure enough, it was a good docile horse.


    Xiao Nanjia stood watching and suddenly said, "I also think this horse is good. Why don''t you give it to me, madam?"


    Song Lang looked at Xiao Nanjia and said, "don''t you already have a princess?"


    Xiao Nanjia didn''t care. "I didn''t ride that horse very well just now. I just want to change it. I like this horse. Don''t song Shao think it matches my clothes today?"


    Song Lang looked at Xiao Nanjia in white with disapproval. Ma Hao is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter whether his clothes are good or not. What''s more... White clothes with white horses, who knows whether to look at you or horses?


    Lengsa said with a smile, "if the princess likes it, give it to the princess. I''ll choose another one."


    Seeing lengsa''s plain appearance, Xiao Nanjia felt more suffocated. Just trying to speak, lengsa had walked past her and directly walked to a black horse, "Song Shao, what do you think of this horse?"


    Song Lang''s eyes brightened. The horse was full and beautiful, muscular and slender. It looked like a good horse. But... "This horse and temperament seem a little strong. Why don''t you think about others, madam?"


    Leng SA reached out and touched the horse. The horse was really not as obedient as the white horse just now. Although it was not violent to kick people, it also walked around in place angrily, obviously trying to avoid Leng Sa''s hand.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no, just it. When I saw it, I thought it was very good for me."


    Seeing that she insisted that song Lang didn''t say much, she nodded and said, "be careful, madam. If madam Shao is free to go to the northwest, I''ll send her a good horse."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Song Shao said so. I have to go to the northwest anyway, otherwise thanks?"


    Song Lang couldn''t help laughing. He thought the young lady of the Fu family was very interesting. It''s not like a girl who can be raised by the soil and water in the south of the Yangtze River, but more like a girl in the northwest.


    "Young lady, if you go to the northwest, you will like it very much."


    Song Lang went to choose horses, but song Lang came back alone.


    Seeing song Lang coming back slowly, Shen Sinian asked, "where are princess Chaoyang and Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    Song Lang shrugged. "Mrs. Fu Shao said she wanted to cultivate feelings with horses. Princess Chaoyang chose a new horse. Maybe... She also wanted to cultivate feelings?" when saying this, song Lang gave Xiao Yiran a meaningful look.


    Xiao Yiran immediately shouted in her heart: be bad!


    Xiao Yiran almost regretted her death. She had promised to bring Xiao Nanjia to Yongcheng. His half sister didn''t know what was going on. She usually looked so smart that she fainted when she met something related to Fu Fengcheng.


    You have the ability to marry someone? Now that people are married, you''re still making a ghost. It''s a disgrace to the royal family.


    The most important thing is... Xiao Yi glanced at Zhang Jing sitting aside without trace.


    Zhang and the royal family intend to marry, but Zhang Jingzhi is obviously not interested in Xiao Nanjia.


    That''s it. Xiao Nanjia is still a demon. Does she think she won''t marry the son of the prime minister?


    "Why don''t we go and have a look? It''s time to go out and run after a long rest." Shen Sinian said.


    The others had no opinion and stood up one after another.


    Just about to go in the direction pointed by song Lang, I saw two people and two horses running towards this side on the horse race field not far away.


    Xiao Nanjia sure enough changed a white horse, but lengsa rode a black horse.


    Shen Sinian said, "I remember that horse. It seems that he has a bad temper." he wanted to choose that horse, but the horse has a bad temper. The point is, the horse''s name is... Black rose?! He''s a big man riding a black rose. Is it decent?


    "Didn''t you say they went to cultivate feelings with horses? Why so fast?" Xiao Yi glanced at Song Lang obliquely.


    Song Lang also thinks it''s fast, but he won''t show it. Shrugging his shoulders, he calmly said, "it''s so fast. It seems that Mrs. Fu Shao is destined for this horse."


    "...." the crowd was speechless.


    Zhang Jingzhi took a worried look at Fu Fengcheng, "brother Fengcheng, will it be all right?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "nothing will happen." at least, it won''t be lengsa.


    In the racecourse, the two people who were still riding slowly did not know what to say. Xiao Nanjia suddenly began to speed up. The white horse immediately surpassed the black horse and ran ahead.


    Lengsa was not in a hurry. He reached out to touch the horse and bowed his head and said two words.


    I don''t know whether her words stimulated the horse or whether her self-esteem as a BMW couldn''t tolerate other horses running in front of her. The dark horse suddenly began to accelerate and catch up with Xiao Nanjia in front.


    But for a moment, lengsa had surpassed Xiao Nanjia and rushed to the front.


    Xiao Nanjia snorted and patted the horses and rushed forward again. The two horses chased each other in the racecourse.

 Chapter 124

    Two women with outstanding appearance gallop on the racecourse, which is naturally very eye-catching. Not only long Yue and others, but also other people who came to ride or play were attracted. Unconsciously, the rest area outside the horse racing field has stood a lot of scattered.


    Someone''s mind to watch Princess Chaoyang compete for victory was obviously excited a little higher. He took a look at lengsa, who ran his horse not far in front of him, and took a bite of his teeth and a whip. The white horse hissed and sped up again. When passing lengsa, Xiao Nanjia said, "look who gets to the end first!"


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. When did she promise to compare with the Chaoyang princess?


    But... People challenged her face to face. If she didn''t answer the challenge, she seemed a little timid. He looked down at the dark horse. "You hear me? If you lose, you''ll be stewed!"


    The dark horse seemed to understand what she said, and then pulled a voice. Without cold SA doing anything, he rushed forward quickly. The speed was much faster than before, and almost had to leave the ground directly.


    Leng SA, who didn''t pay attention, was almost thrown off the horse''s back by it. He quickly tightened the reins, leaned forward and sat down firmly, and threatened with gnashing teeth: "dare to Yin me! You wait for me!"


    The horse named Black Rose was insidious. It was very capable. It soon caught up with Xiao Nanjia.


    Xiao Nanjia saw lengsa coming up, his face was slightly heavy, raised his whip and pumped it at lengsa.


    Leng SA sneered, stretched out his hand to the right and grabbed Xiao Nanjia''s whip, "do you think I can pull you down?"


    Xiao Nanjia''s face suddenly changed, "dare you!"


    If lengsa pulls her down, it is impossible to hold her or pull her to the opposite horse with the strength of a woman''s arm.


    In other words, she will definitely fall directly from the horse. Xiao Nanjia can''t imagine the consequences of falling from the horse running at high speed.


    The two horses were very close, almost moving forward at a constant speed, but Xiao Nanjia couldn''t take back his hand from lengsa''s hand. Suddenly, he was a little anxious, "Leng Mingyue, dare you?!"


    "How do you know you dare not? Do you know you are annoying?" lengsa really thought Xiao Nanjia was annoying, more annoying than Zheng Ying.


    "She... What are they doing?" Xiao Yi asked in a trembling voice. Although they are far away, people with good eyesight can still see clearly where the two people are walking side by side. It is clear that one person has been caught and has to walk side by side.


    This is a very dangerous behavior. Once a horse speeds up, one of them is easily pulled off the horse''s back, or even two people are pulled off the horse''s back together.


    Song Lang squinted. "Probably... Chatting?"


    Song Lang didn''t care about it. The girls in the northwest didn''t talk on horseback. Even if they rolled on horseback, it wouldn''t be a problem.


    "..." riding a horse and chatting at such a fast speed? Is the relationship between the two good enough to live and die together?


    Long Yue snorted and glanced at Fu Fengcheng and Zhang Jingzhi with a smile. "It seems that Princess Chaoyang wants to smoke Fu Shao''s wife. Can''t she be dragged?"


    One is Fu Fengcheng''s wife, and the other is Zhang Jingzhi''s future wife.


    Today''s party is good.


    Zhang Jingzhi was obviously not in a hurry. "Brother Fengcheng, what do you think?"


    Zhang Jingzhi has a reason not to worry. If his future wife is gone, he will change another one.


    But Fu Fengcheng is different. This is the wife he just married. If something happens like this, Fu Dashao is afraid that he will have to bear the reputation of being a wife.


    Fu Fengcheng is also very calm, "you can''t fall to death."


    Hearing the speech, the others couldn''t help but go to see Fu Fengcheng and calculate what Fu Fengcheng meant in his heart?


    Do you care nothing about the life of your new wife? Or is it that Mrs. Fu is not only good at shooting, but also good at riding, so she doesn''t worry at all?


    "I''d better go and have a look. Don''t really happen!" Xiao Yi said uneasily.


    Shen Sinian also said, "I''ll go too!"


    Xiao Yiran didn''t care what to say, so she quickly asked someone to bring her horse.


    Looking at the two people who hurried away, the remaining four people were very calm.


    Song Lang stood up, leaned against the railing in front and looked at the racecourse in front. "Even if there''s something really wrong, it''s too late for them to go. I think they''re almost finished."


    Sure enough, as soon as song Lang''s voice fell, he saw lengsa suddenly let go of Xiao Nanjia''s hand. Xiao Nanjia was shocked and angry. She raised her hand and waved to lengsa again.


    Sitting next to Fengcheng, his face suddenly sank. Zhang Jingzhi next to him saw this scene at the bottom of his eyes, as if thinking.


    Lengsa sneered and leaned back to avoid the whip waved by Xiao Nanjia.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Lord Leng has never been a person who doesn''t fight back after being angry. Xiao Nanjia''s repeated provocations have made her very angry. If she can bear her, she will become a ninja turtle.


    Holding the whip hanging on his wrist, he whipped it at Xiao Nanjia. "Master Leng taught you how to play with the whip?"


    "Pa!" a whip mercilessly pulled on Xiao Nanjia. Xiao Nanjia cried out in pain, but lengsa pulled a whip towards her hand holding the reins. If she lets go, even if she doesn''t fall down by the running horse, her riding will definitely be very dangerous, but if she doesn''t let go, she will eat the whip.


    Although Xiao Nanjia''s mind is not normal because of Fu Fengcheng, she still has the ability to make decisions about danger. At the same time, he used his other hand to block the whip waved by lengsa.


    But how could lengsa let her stop it? With a slap, the whip still hit Xiao Nanjia''s wrist.


    "Leng Mingyue!" Xiao Nanjia''s hand holding the reins trembled and almost let go.


    Lengsa''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, the princess could bear it.


    She smiled kindly at her, "isn''t it a competition? I''ll give you a ride." after that, the next whip patted the white horse under Xiao Nanjia''s seat. The whip was not heavy, but it was a signal of acceleration for the horse. Coupled with the threat of the unfriendly black horse nearby, the horse hissed and ran across the cold horse towards the end.


    Looking at Xiao Nanjia''s appearance of stabilizing his body shape because of his unstable body and mind, lengsa smiled and patted the black horse, "it''s our turn to surpass them!"


    Xiao Nanjia was teased by lengsa. She was not only hurt by two whips, but also frightened by lengsa. This kind of thing raised a sense of shame and anger from the bottom of her heart.


    After stabilizing her figure, the finish line was close in front of her. Xiao Nanjia took a deep breath and clenched her teeth and stared at her.


    She must win!


    Unfortunately, things were not as good as expected. Less than ten meters before she was about to reach the finish line, a strong wind swept past her.


    The people passing by her did not forget to happily whistle to her, "Princess Chaoyang, you lost again."


    At the next moment, one man and one horse had crossed the finish line.


    Lengsa lowered his head and touched the head of the black horse, which was sneered at by the horse.


    The dark horse was fidgeting around in place, as if he wanted to throw her off the horse''s back.


    The staff of the racecourse is very experienced. "Black rose has always had a bad temper. Unexpectedly, she likes young lady?"


    "..." which eye did you see it like me? It just overcast me. "You call a male horse black rose?"


    The staff hesitated, "young lady, black rose is a mare."


    Lengsa touched his nose. "The mare is so grumpy?" is this a proud and grumpy little public show?


    "Well... Horses have different temperaments like people."


    "Leng Mingyue!"


    On the other side, Xiao Nanjia, who finally recovered from the shock and defeat, got off his horse and rushed to lengsa, "Leng Mingyue, how dare you!"


    Leng SA sat on the horse''s back, leaned over with one arm supporting the saddle and holding his chin, looked down at Xiao Nanjia, who was a large part shorter than himself, tapped the whip in his hand twice, and obviously saw Xiao Nanjia shrink twice involuntarily.


    "Princess Royal, what a big anger! I lost my money. Never mind. It doesn''t matter. We have no bet."


    "You... How dare you beat me! Don''t think you''re great if you marry into the Fu family!" cried Xiao Nanjia.


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, "Oh, when did I hit you?"


    "Do you dare to do it?"


    Lengsa smiled, "do you have any evidence?" it seems that there are no cameras these days? What a perfect golden age of crime.


    Xiao Nanjia raised her hand and pulled up her sleeves, but she was stunned to find that the place where lengsa whipped was clean, not to mention the whip marks, not even a little red mark.


    But the pain is particularly real. Although most of it has disappeared by now, I can still feel the pain.


    When I looked up, I saw Leng SA looking at me with a smile. The woman on the horse even winked at her in a good mood, took off the sunglasses hanging at the collar and put them back, "ah, the afternoon in Yongcheng is still a little hot. I''m a little dizzy from the sun. I have to go back and have a rest."


    Then he rode his horse and walked out slowly.


    When Xiao Yiran and Shen Sinian came, they saw a Xiao Nanjia who was pale and trembling with anger.


    Xiao Yiran and Shen Sinian looked at each other, or did Xiao Yiran, as a brother, come forward and care, "Nanjia, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Xiao Nanjia saw Xiao Yiran, her nose suddenly turned sour and red, and big tears fell down her eyes. Then it seemed that she couldn''t help crying.


    "..." all told you not to provoke lengsa, but you didn''t listen. Look how old it was. For a while, the proud princess Chaoyang was so depressed that she cried.


    Xiao Yiran admired lengsa in her heart for a moment.

 Chapter 125

    When the party returned to the rest place, several people sitting there looked at lengsa, who came leisurely with sunglasses. Song Lang couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that brother Fu is right, young lady can''t afford to lose." in fact, they didn''t see what lengsa did to Xiao Nanjia just now, and they didn''t know whether it was coincidence or intention, The scene of Leng SA whipping Xiao Nanjia''s two whips was blocked just because of the angle of the racecourse.


    Finally, the three only saw lengsa gently patting Xiao Nanjia''s horse. It''s not hard at all, but it''s quite restrained.


    Lengsa looked up at the sun in the sky and wondered if he would be exposed to a big white eye socket. The sun is still a little too big this afternoon. What about lengye''s sunscreen?


    "Young lady is really good at riding. I admire her." Song Lang said with a smile.


    Cold SA was relieved when he couldn''t get the sun. He took off his sunglasses and smiled at Song Lang, "Song Shao flattered me. I''m afraid it''s worse than song Shao."


    Song Lang said with a smile, "let''s try again later?"


    "Good."


    "Refreshing!" Song Lang raised his eyebrow and thumbed up to Fu Fengcheng sitting opposite.


    Xiao Yiran and the three also came back slowly. Seeing Xiao Nanjia''s red eyes, the others didn''t speak.


    Song Lang looked at it with great interest, and the Dragon Tomahawk just glanced lightly and turned away directly. Obviously, he was not interested in what had just happened in the racecourse. Even if lengsa did something, he wouldn''t care.


    However, Zhang Jingzhi had a good demeanor and whispered, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Xiao Yiran rolled her eyes. "It''s nothing. I''m in a bad mood when I lose the horse race."


    Shen Sinian frowned, looked at lengsa''s eyes and thought a little more, "the third prince, the princess must be frightened."


    Shen Sinian didn''t see lengsa beating Xiao Nanjia, but lengsa had been pulling Xiao Nanjia before. They all saw it. If it wasn''t for a person with exquisite riding like song Lang, it would be quite dangerous.


    Xiao Nanjia, a spoiled princess, is also possible to be frightened.


    But obviously, Shen Sinian doesn''t believe lengsa will whip Xiao Nanjia in public, but he can also see that the old and young lady of the Fu family is by no means a kind person.


    Xiao Yiran snorted softly. She secretly said that Shen Sinian was still too naive. If only Xiao Nanjia could be frightened by this matter.


    Xiao Nanjia pushed away Xiao Yiran, who was standing next to her, gave Leng SA an angry look, and then looked at Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Fengcheng, what do you Fu family want to do? Leng Mingyue wants to murder the princess!"


    Cold scold blinking, yo, the royal highness of the princess will raise the question to an infinite extent.


    As soon as the current atmosphere condenses, Xiao Yiran''s expression freezes in an instant.


    Fu Fengcheng slowly raised his head and looked at Xiao Nanjia in front of him. His eyes swept over her carelessly.


    "Is it necessary to murder the princess?" Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa sat beside Fu Fengcheng and looked at Xiao Nanjia''s distorted expression and suddenly became happy.


    Although Fu Fengcheng, a dog man, sometimes owes his mouth so much that people want to smoke him, he can experience infinite fun when he hates others.


    Lengsa tilted his head to the right and looked like relying on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder. He saw the fire at the bottom of Xiao Nanjia''s eyes again.


    Lengsa looked innocent. "Princess Chaoyang, what are you talking about? Don''t scare me. I''m timid. When did I murder the princess?"


    Timid?


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly remembered the night of Anlan University''s anniversary and the early morning of the next day, when someone chased the car on a motorcycle and was shot dead, which made Meng Fusheng die in peace.


    Unconsciously rubbing his finger, Fu Fengcheng had a deep look in his eyes.


    "Despicable!" Xiao Nanjia gnashed her teeth. "Don''t think you can escape! Even if you don''t admit it, someone will see it!"


    Lengsa blinked. "Who saw it?" did anyone see it? Didn''t she know?


    Besides, I just smoked twice. Why did I murder the princess? It''s not worth killing a princess these days.


    Song Lang said with a smile, "the princess is probably joking with Mrs. Shao? We didn''t see anything. Zhang Jingzhi, what do you say?"


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head. "The princess must be joking."


    Dragon Yue sneered and didn''t answer this question at all.


    Xiao Nanjia stared at several people in front of her incredulously, "do you cover her up?!"


    Zhang Jingzhi said in a good temper, "if the princess doesn''t believe it, you can ask other people nearby. We don''t see anything here."


    The racecourse is quite large. There is indeed a section. If the angle is stuck well, they can''t see the specific action clearly.


    In fact, Zhang Jingzhi believed Xiao Nanjia''s words more than lengsa. But he also knew that Xiao Nanjia was afraid that he could not produce evidence, and he was not interested in competing with Fu Fengcheng for Xiao Nanjia''s jealousy.


    This princess... Is so stupid.


    "You..."


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly said, "madam, did you murder the princess? I don''t know. Please explain to the princess why she waved a whip at my wife just now."


    Lengsa beat Xiao Nanjia, but Xiao Nanjia waved a whip to lengsa, but everyone saw it.


    If lengsa didn''t have good riding skills and self-protection ability, he might have been scared to fall off his horse at that time.


    Lengsa carefully considered whether to perform a "whining" in public. After hesitation, she gave up. She is really not the kind of playwright of green fox.


    Moreover, the image of Lord Leng is noble and inviolable!


    It can''t make people feel that she is a white lotus with weak willow and wind.


    Xiao Nanjia''s state of mind finally collapsed under the questioning eyes of the people. He glared at them with hatred, sobbed, threw the whip in his hand, turned and ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Si coughed, "I''ll have a look." he turned and followed.


    oh Lengsa raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Jingzhi without trace.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Jingzhi happened to be looking at her, and his four eyes nodded to her friendly. It seems that there is no displeasure that his rumored possible fiancee will be dug at the foot of the wall.


    Xiao Yiran had a headache and said to lengsa apologetically, "Nanjia is not sensible. Forgive me, little sister-in-law. I''ll let her come to the door to make amends later."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you don''t have to pay compensation, and the third prince doesn''t have to take it to heart." just let Xiao Nanjia stay away from him in the future.


    It is impossible for others to affect their mood because of the departure of Xiao Nanjia. Naturally, they still have to play how they play. Even without a shady princess, they are more comfortable.


    Lengsa listened to the gossip carelessly, holding his chin as if thinking.


    "What do you think?" Fu Fengcheng asked in a low voice.


    Leng SA sighed, "Leng Ye''s popularity, how can I be so hated?"


    "So you know?" Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa glanced at him, "who is this because of?"


    Even if other people offended her, this Xiao Nanjia was brought by the blue face of Fu Fengcheng. Otherwise, why would a good Princess bother her with a down-to-earth person?


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was speechless.


    The party played until the evening and had dinner at the racecourse before they were ready to return.


    Tomorrow, Zhang Jingzhi and song Lang will be ready to leave for home. Long Yue and Shen Sinian can''t stay long. The really leisurely ones are Xiao Yiran''s brother and sister.


    However, Xiao Nanjia can cause trouble so much that Xiao Yiran is not ready to stay for a long time.


    Later that afternoon, Xiao Nanjia didn''t bother lengsa again, but lengsa felt that Shen Sinian''s eyes seemed to have changed. It''s not hostile, but it must not be so kind. Obviously, he still believes in Xiao Nanjia more.


    However, Shen Shaoshuai is not a fool even if he is trapped by love, and he won''t really find lengsa trouble for such a small matter.


    Lengsa is curious that since Shen Sinian is interested in Xiao Nanjia, why not pursue her openly?


    He doesn''t know that the Xiao family and Zhang Jia want to get married, does he?


    "Young lady." Xu Shaoming, Lan Jing and Yuan Ying had already driven to the exit of the racecourse and waited there. One afternoon, the three people were free. Lengsa didn''t care where they went. Yuan Ying and Lan Jing might be new people, but Xu Shaoming certainly wasn''t. naturally, there was no need to worry about them getting lost.


    Lengsa took the car key handed over by Yuan Ying and smiled at the two girls, "did you have a good time this afternoon?"


    Lan Jing smiled, narrowed her eyes and nodded, "happy, is Mrs. Shao happy?"


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and afterthought, "I''m also very happy." it''s inevitable for human beings to base their happiness on the unhappiness of others.


    When Fu Fengcheng got on the bus, Leng SA opened the door and waved to the others standing on the side, "see you later, everyone."


    Song Lang and others came by car. Although Yongcheng is not their own territory, they don''t worry about not having a car as their identity.


    Song Lang said with a smile, "see you later."


    "Young lady, don''t you mind... Take me a ride?" Zhang Jingzhi, standing beside Long Yue, suddenly said. Lengsa looked at Zhang Jingzhi in surprise. "Childe Zhang... Didn''t drive?"


    Zhang Jingzhi was very calm, "well, I just took a ride with long Shao in the afternoon."


    "..." did dragon Yue give you a ride? I think he''s more like trying to kick you under the wheel.


    "Brother Fu, do you mind?" Zhang Jingzhi smiled at Fu Fengcheng who had already sat in the car.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him indifferently, "this is madam''s car."


    "Young lady?"


    "Please, Zhang Shao." although Longyue is the host today, Yongcheng is the territory of the Fu family after all. You can''t even give someone a ride, can you?


    "Thank you, madam." Zhang Jingzhi came forward impolitely and opened the rear door. He didn''t forget to turn around and say goodbye to the others, and then sat in.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa shrugged and waved to the crowd. He also sat in the car and started the car to go outside the racecourse.


    Looking at the two cars leaving one after another, song Lang smiled with great interest, "you can shoot well, ride well, and drive. The young lady of the Fu family is interesting."


    Xiao Nanjia snorted with a gloomy face. At this moment, she could not know that she despised the enemy and underestimated lengsa.


    It''s impossible for her to admit defeat like this. Naturally, she can''t hear others praise lengsa.


    Xiao Yiran sighed, "she can not only use a gun, ride a horse, drive a car, but also hit people. Nanjia, don''t blame me for fooling around again. Tell my father, you won''t want to leave the capital again in the future."


    "Are you facing her too?!" Xiao Nanjia said angrily.


    Xiao Yi glanced at her. "If you are inferior to others, admit defeat as soon as possible. Don''t embarrass yourself. Don''t forget that you are princess Anxia."


    "You..."


    Song Lang smiled, "I''m gone too. The third prince, brother long and brother Shen are leaving." he was not interested in getting involved in other people''s brother and sister affairs.


    Xiao Yi sighed, "goodbye, song Shao."


    "Goodbye."

 Chapter 126

    The road back to the city was quite quiet. Lengsa drove the car seriously. Fu Fengcheng obviously didn''t mean to speak. Sitting alone in the back, Zhang Jingzhi was more quiet, so lengsa wanted to kick Zhang Jingzhi under the wheel.


    When taking the bus alone with Fu Fengcheng, even if Xu Shaoming was there, she could talk nonsense, but lengsa, the eldest son of Zhang, sat behind her and unconsciously shut up.


    Zhang Jingzhi should be the man lengsa has seen who most conforms to the image of your childe in the eyes of modern people. In contrast, it is said that the same Wei Changxiu has a little more ancient and traditional gentleman''s style, as well as the oppressive force of the person in power, which will unconsciously make people vigilant.


    Similarly, he always smiles. Wei Changxiu''s smile will make people feel pressure, but Zhang Jingzhi will only make people feel like a spring breeze.


    So, is there something wrong with Xiao Nanjia''s eyes?


    I can''t see that Zhang Jingzhi is obsessed with a man like Fu Fengcheng.


    The car drove all the way into the city and the speed slowed down a lot.


    Zhang Jingzhi, who has been sitting in the back silently, breathed a sigh of relief. Then he began, "it''s hard for Mrs. Shao today. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao''s car should drive so well."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "childe Zhang thinks my car is driving well?"


    "Nature." Zhang Jingzhi nodded. Just driving a little faster, Zhang Jingzhi vowed that he had never seen that woman drive so wild in his life.


    The horse farm is in an open place outside Yongcheng. Although the roads in the past were all roads, they were not flat and straight, and many places even had twists and turns. The young lady turned the steering wheel to swing the rear of the car. At that speed, he had to think whether someone was chasing them behind.


    But looking at Fu Fengcheng, who sat in front of him and didn''t say a word, as if he was used to it, Zhang Jingzhi wanted to ask her to drive slowly and swallowed it silently.


    Leng SA suddenly became happy, as if he had found a bosom friend. "Childe Zhang is worthy of being the prime minister''s childe from the capital, or childe Zhang has insight. I heard that you are popular in the capital. Have you ever participated in childe Zhang? If I have the opportunity to go to the capital, I''d like to have a taste."


    Zhang Jingzhi''s smile was a little hard to detect. "Naturally, I welcome Mrs. Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng, who had not spoken for a long time, finally glanced at lengsa and said faintly, "brother Zhang is a gentle man."


    "..." I''m not a rude man.


    Zhang Jingzhi coughed lightly and changed the topic without trace. "Brother Fu, I want to ask you something."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t seem surprised. "I don''t deserve it. Just say it."


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned slightly, but stared at the front, although he couldn''t see Fu Fengcheng''s expression anyway.


    "Zhang heard that Professor Zhen Jinyu is in Yongcheng?" Zhang Jingzhi asked.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t even change his breath for half a minute. His voice was flat and said, "where did brother Zhang hear the gossip? I don''t know."


    Lengsa keenly felt that the atmosphere in the car was stagnant for a moment. For a while, Zhang Jingzhi said faintly, "the Hong Gang... Meng Fusheng, who led people to attack the professor''s residential area of the six southern provinces Research Institute, shouldn''t he be impatient?"


    "Brother Zhang has never been to the six southern provinces before. He should know what Meng Fusheng is going to do. He just misunderstood."


    Zhang Jingzhi chuckled, "brother Fu, if Meng Fusheng really just wants a drawing, it is not a suitable choice to break into the residential area of the research institute with heavy troops."


    "Oh, brother Zhang, think he has a brain problem." Fu Fengcheng is very indifferent.


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed helplessly. Obviously, she understood that she couldn''t ask anything from Fu Fengcheng''s mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t want to ask anything from Fu Fengcheng. He was 80% sure when he asked, but the source couldn''t confront the Fu family. Now he just wanted to test the Fu family''s attitude.


    Unlike those people outside, Zhang Jingzhi knows that there are only two people in the Fu family who can really decide, Fu dujun and... Fu Fengcheng.


    There is no hope for Zhang Jingzhi himself in Fu dujun. His father came by himself. For nothing else, it''s just that his identity is not equal. Only Fu Fengcheng can try.


    As for Fu Yucheng, Zhang Jingzhi knew that he knew more about the Fu family than himself.


    "Brother Fu." Zhang Jingzhi sighed, "you should also know that what happened to Professor Zhen was a complete accident. Both professor Zhen''s research and himself are very important to an Xia. My father has always felt very guilty about that. If Professor Zhen can go back, we Zhangjia can guarantee that the same thing will never happen again."


    Fu Fengcheng still didn''t speak, and Zhang Jingzhi didn''t worry. "Brother Fu should know that the best research institutes and equipment in Anxia are in Beijing. Professor Zhen is the most outstanding scholar in Anxia, and he will make greater achievements with his ability. The six southern provinces... May not be able to meet all the needs of Professor Zhen."


    The six southern provinces are indeed powerful and rich in Anxia, but some things can''t be owned in more than ten or twenty years. The capital has been a political, economic and cultural center from the middle of the great prosperity to the establishment of Anxia by Xiao, and now. The wealth and heritage accumulated over hundreds of years can not be compared with other places.


    At present, the top ten universities in Anxia are located in six southern provinces, one in the four northern provinces controlled by the dragon family, and one in the territory of the Shen family in the southwest. All the remaining six are in Beijing. It also includes the Anxia national military (crab) school, one of the four major military academies in the world.


    As far as Yongcheng University in the six southern provinces is still under the charge of Fu dujun, it has been hard piled up with a large number of resources over the years. In terms of cultural and academic heritage, it is far less than the famous universities in Beijing.


    It has a large number of human resources, which is one of the reasons why the cabinet can continue to support the separatist regimes in various places in recent years.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "brother Zhang should know that it''s no use telling me this."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded, "I just want to see Professor Zhen. If Professor Zhen still doesn''t want to go back, I won''t force it."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Zhang Jingzhi was disappointed and seemed to have known it was such a result. She sighed lightly, "I took the liberty."


    Lengsa drives the car to the villa where Zhang Jingzhi temporarily stays. Zhang Jing gets out of the car and politely thanks and says goodbye to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. It seems that she is not unhappy because of Fu Fengcheng''s rejection just now.


    After saying goodbye to Zhang Jingzhi, lengsa turned the car and drove in the direction of the Fu family. Then he asked, "did you just admit that Professor Zhen is in Yongcheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you think if I don''t admit it, Zhang Jingzhi will believe it?"


    Leng SA blinked. Aren''t all the people in officialdom the best at slapping around?


    "Zhang Jingzhi is a man. He won''t speak without 80% confidence." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Professor Zhen..."


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep look at her and opened his mouth for a long time. "Professor Zhen Jinyu is the leading professor in the Department of chemistry in China. He is also involved in the fields of biology and medicine. He is a very profound scholar. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "You mean... I remember. I remember a scandal that spread all over the country in Beijing five years ago. The son of a chief of the cabinet killed a professor''s daughter and tried to kill the professor''s family in order to cover up the crime. That''s the... Professor Zhen?"


    Lengsa thought about the memory in his head. The original owner''s life was relatively monotonous, and there were not many sources of information. These things are only a vague impression, which shows that it was very noisy at that time.


    "I thought you liked paying attention to these things."


    Leng sighed, "I didn''t go to school at that time. I was locked in the yard all day and asked my mother to embroider flowers. How much do you think I can know?"


    "Embroidery?" Fu Fengcheng looked at her up and down. "Can you hold the needle?"


    Lengsa sneered, "not only can I hold the needle, but I''m also very good at stabbing villains. Do you want to try? By the way, what happened to the beast?"


    Fu Fengcheng was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said faintly, "dead, his family is also broken."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good."


    Fu Fengcheng snorted and said faintly, "it was solved at the end of last year."


    Lengsa turned to see Fu Fengcheng in surprise. Fu Fengcheng said, "the situation in the capital is more troublesome than elsewhere. The forces of all parties are staggered and dignitaries gather. After all, the cabinet is not a local supervisor, and what it can do is always limited."


    Leng SA tilted his head and thought, "Zhang Jia wants to marry the Xiao family because of this?" the Xiao family really can''t be in power or participate in politics now, but it''s still a local snake after all, and there should still be a lot of resources in their hands.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s time for the cabinet to be re elected next year. It''s very important for Zhangjia to be re elected."


    The cabinet is different from the local government. As long as the Fu family does not encounter irresistible changes of the times and the Fu governor himself does not act as a demon, basically the six southern provinces will only be in the hands of the Fu family in a short time.


    The position of prime minister is different. It takes turns every few years. If it''s a man like Fu dujun, it''s all right. It''s a big deal to return and continue to be his own supervisor. But Zhangjia is different. Zhangjia is selected all the way up by the team in the capital and has no own territory.


    Lengsa couldn''t help knocking on his forehead and felt tired.


    As a lonely sniper, why should she consider these cumbersome questions?


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "Madam, don''t think about it. These things... Don''t worry about you for the time being."


    "Temporarily?" Leng SA raised his eyebrow.


    Fu Fengcheng no longer answered, but he snorted in his heart.


    Pretending to be a profound dog man is so annoying!


    Returning to Fu Fu, lengsa asked the last question after stopping the car, "although the fragmented situation of Anxia is still peaceful, it is not stable. Does no one want to end this situation?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, "naturally, and many people want to."


    "But... No one can do it." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.

 Chapter 127

    It was a long day in summer. When I returned to Fu''s house, it was still bright. Leng SA went to take a comfortable bath first. Seeing that it was getting late, he didn''t have to go out, so he hid in a silver gray home clothes on the sofa and called Bai Xi one by one. These two days I was busy adapting to the new environment and almost forgot my friends.


    Today, lengsa finally picked up her lost conscience and dialed the phone after playing around.


    If there is any advantage to marrying the Fu family, it is that there are telephones in Fu Fengcheng''s room and study. Lengsa didn''t mean to touch Fu Fengcheng''s study for the time being. Her own study was still under decoration, so lengsa naturally occupied the phone outside the bedroom.


    No surprise, Bai Xi and an Lucy roared to express her dissatisfaction that she didn''t call for peace for several days. Bai Xi even exaggerated that she was afraid that lengsa was killed by Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying at Fu''s house.


    In this regard, lengsa said that Bai Xi was too exaggerated. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying almost wanted to kill her.


    "Well, well, I forgot." lengsa quickly comforted the little Tyrannosaurus Rex opposite the phone.


    "Forget?!" Bai Xi was more angry.


    Leng SA sighed, "classmate Xi Xi, do you use your mind? I just came back yesterday. How can I be killed today."


    Bai Xi naturally said, "it''s because you went back to the door that others started with convenience." it''s the Fu family who went back to the door.


    "Well," Leng SA shrugged, "to be frank, they can''t kill me."


    Bai Xi paused for a moment, "Oh... I remember." after several days, Bai Xi finally remembered Leng Sa''s heroic deeds and heroic demeanor in saving her from danger that day.


    This reflection arc can circle the earth.


    "Well, I''ll go back to school soon. I''ll see you at school." lengsa smiled and comforted.


    "Well," Bai Xi said obediently, "see you at school!"


    "Little madam." seeing that she put down the phone, Yuan Yingcai, standing outside the door, came in.


    "What''s up?"


    Yuan Ying nodded and put a pile of account books in his hand in front of lengsa. "This is what uncle Shun asked me to send to Mrs. Shao. Uncle Shun said these are big and small industries and should be taken care of by Mrs. Shao in the future. Mrs. Shao will go to school soon. If it''s convenient, he wants to ask Mrs. Shao to hand them over before returning to school."


    Lengsa rubbed his forehead, "and this thing, since Shunbo has been in charge all the time, Fu Fengcheng also trusts him..."


    Lengsa doesn''t want to take care of Fu Fengcheng''s things. The previous 300000 yuan can be regarded as Fu Fengcheng''s investment and part of his daily expenses, but if even Fu Fengcheng''s private property is mixed with her, it will be very troublesome in the future.


    Yuan Ying was not surprised by her reaction. "Shunbo said something convenient and wanted to see Mrs. Shao."


    "What''s inconvenient? Just ask him to come." although Shunbo is in charge of the affairs in Fu Fengcheng''s yard and even his personal finance, lengsa really hasn''t seen this man several times these two days.


    There are few people in Fu Fengcheng''s yard, and Shunbo has to manage a lot of private property. The workload has really far exceeded what the old man at this age should bear.


    Yuan Ying turned around and sent a message. Soon Shunbo came in.


    Shunbo is an old man who is nearly 60 years old. His beard and hair are gray, but his back is straight. He is a little thin, his eyes are clear and somewhat sharp.


    "Young lady."


    Lengsa nodded with a smile, "Shun Bo, sit down and talk."


    Shunbo thanked and sat down somewhat restrained.


    "It''s been hard for you these days." lengsa said to Shunbo, who waved his hand again and again. "Madam, it''s all... It''s our duty. Thanks to the trust of the young master, I should have done more for the old man for a few years, but... The older I get, the more confused I am. I''m afraid I''ll have to work harder, madam."


    Leng SA was stunned, "Shun Bo wants..."


    Shunbo quickly shook his head. "I used to serve the old man and the old lady, and then followed the young master. In the future, if the young master and the young lady don''t dislike me, I still want to follow them. But I''m not good at these business things. I''m not flexible when I''m old. It''s a mistake. Please forgive me, young lady."


    "Shun Bo is serious. You''ve worked hard all these years." Leng SA said, "I know what you mean, but I''ll discuss it with you first. Do you think we can talk about it tomorrow?"


    Shun Bo nodded, "young lady is right."


    Without delay, Shunbo got up and left.


    Lengsa looked at his back, although his back was straight, but he was still obviously old, and couldn''t help sighing.


    This is an old man who has gone from antiquity to the present like his grandfather, but her grandfather still holds his pile of old rules and closes the door to live his life, but the old man has to move forward with the changes of the times.


    He was a domestic servant since childhood. He had been a domestic servant all his life. He was nearly 60 years old before he changed his master.


    But this little master is different from the master he has been for a lifetime. In his eyes, Shunbo is not a servant, but an employee, who gives him freedom and allows him to leave at any time. Even because he trusts him, he has delivered more power and a large number of industries to him.


    But... Shunbo didn''t relax because of this. Instead, he would feel uneasy about such a change.


    There is no doubt that Shunbo is very capable. No matter what lengsa has these days, he can arrange it properly as soon as possible. But he was really cautious, even in front of lengsa, the young lady who had just passed the door.


    He was loyal to Fu Fengcheng because Fu Fengcheng was entrusted to him by two old masters he had been with all his life, but in the final analysis, he had only followed Fu Fengcheng for two or three years. So he will worry that one day he is old and useless. Will the young master or the new young lady drive him away?


    He has no wife, children, family and blood relatives. If Fu Fengcheng doesn''t want him, he doesn''t know where he can go.


    Because of this worry, he took care of the property handed over to him by Fu Fengcheng conscientiously. After Fu Fengcheng got married, he immediately handed over the property in his hands, hoping that the young lady would not tolerate him for the sake of his knowledge.


    This is a brand and shackle that can''t be removed even if you struggle hard all your life.


    Lengsa put the account book aside and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Sigh what?" Fu Fengcheng pushed his wheelchair in and looked at lengsa, who was leaning on the sofa.


    Lengsa sat up and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Your mother and brother didn''t bother you?" Fu Yucheng''s father-in-law''s brother-in-law had an accident only three days after his marriage. And you don''t have to think about it. It''s Fu Fengcheng''s hand. Mrs. Fu is still alive. It''s strange that Fu Yucheng can resist it.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "madam, I hope they trouble me?"


    "I didn''t! How could it? Don''t talk nonsense." Leng denied the third company.


    "Er, let''s get down to business. Just now Shunbo came and told me..." before she finished, Fu Fengcheng said, "I know, Shunbo told me before. If you don''t mind the trouble, I would have to find someone to replace him. It''s fair to give it to you."


    "I''m very busy, sir."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her. "Xu Lanjing and Yuan Ying are not invited to come back as furnishings with my high salary. If you think there are not enough people, you can look for them again. I have no time to take care of those industries. Shunbo is too old to do what he wants, and it has been hard for him in the past two years." Shunbo, who is about to be over 60, should have retired for the elderly, But he has been working hard.


    It''s always the business of the housekeeper for Shunbo to follow the old master and the old lady. In the old days, people''s business outside was naturally managed by the manager of the outer villa. However, Fu Fengcheng is not at home all year round and doesn''t have so much mind to take care of these things. He can only bother Shunbo first. Originally, I planned to cook again in the past two years. Now that I have lengsa, I can give it to her.


    Cold SA clubbed his chin, "I see."


    These are certainly not all the industries of Fu Fengcheng, but the part that must be put on the surface. After all, everyone knows that the old man and the old lady have left him a lot of things. If there is nothing, it will only be more suspicious.


    Therefore, no one knows how many things master Fu secretly hides. No wonder he can do it without blinking millions of eyes.


    Lengsa took the account book and turned it over. "It''s really quite a lot." but she''s not interested in being a professional manager.


    "Half of the annual net income belongs to you."


    Lengsa''s hand just turned to the page of year-end settlement at the back of the account book. Shunbo''s account was very clean. Lengsa saw the figures on the account book at a glance.


    Uh... Actually, it''s not impossible. Venture capital is hard to earn.


    Looking at her expression, I knew she agreed. Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and didn''t forget to remind her, "in addition... Remind madam, although madam is not interested in these, there are still many people interested."


    "..." you say your mother wants these things, and I won''t smoke you. There are few men in the world who are bent on provoking discord between their daughter-in-law and their mother-in-law.


    When other men are not between their mother and daughter-in-law, they should laugh secretly. Fu Dashao is playing high-end!


    "Dashao, Mrs. Shao, Sishao and Mrs. Sishao asked for a meeting!" Lan Jingqing''s voice came in outside the door.


    Lengsa touched his chin and looked at Fu Dashao gloating, "Oh, it seems that although the trouble will be late, it will not disappear."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her coldly, "let them go to the study." then he said to lengsa sideways, "madam, go with me."


    Lengsa was not happy. "Why should I go to see that silly fork?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng said nothing. "You don''t want to know what they''re going to say?"


    Leng SA means I don''t want to.

 Chapter 128

    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying sat in Fu Fengcheng''s study. Lan Jing invited them in and quit without even a cup of tea. It''s not that Lan Jing doesn''t know how to entertain guests, but Lan Jing, who was brainwashed by various royal secrets and palace fighting plots when she was studying in the capital, was worried about the children in Zheng Ying''s belly and felt that it was safer not to go to anything.


    Fu Yucheng sat on the sofa holding Zheng Ying''s hand and looked at the whole study.


    Fu Yucheng didn''t come here for the first time, but he did rarely come here. He still felt very strange.


    Fu Fengcheng''s study is very large, which is connected by two rooms. It has a somewhat primitive meaning. The whole two walls of the study are all kinds of books and documents. A huge carved solid wood table is placed in front of the book wall. There is also a desk lamp, a telephone and all kinds of stationery, documents and books on the table.


    A group of sofas and tea tables they sat on were almost the same as those outside the bedroom. They were obviously used to receive guests. However, Fu Fengcheng was not at home all year round, and naturally there were no guests.


    Zheng Ying came here for the first time. She looked at the study with curiosity and comparison.


    It has to be said that Fu Fengcheng''s courtyard is very different from Fu Yucheng. Even if Leng SA Lanjing arranged it, Fu Fengcheng''s courtyard has almost no advantages except its size. Fu Yucheng''s courtyard was personally arranged by Mrs. Fu, with fine elegance everywhere. Even those who have long been used to living in the villa like Zheng Ying do not feel inconvenient and unaccustomed.


    Fu Yucheng''s study is also completely different from Fu Fengcheng''s.


    It''s not so big. Although there are a lot of books, Zheng Ying can see that those books are really just kept.


    "Dashao, madam." Lan Jing''s voice came from outside the door. "The fourth young master and the fourth young lady are inside."


    Lengsa pushed Fu Fengcheng in from the outside. The thresholds of all rooms in Fu Fengcheng''s yard had long been removed, and it was natural that it took no effort to get in and out of the room.


    "Big brother." the two people sitting on the sofa quickly stood up, "... Sister-in-law." Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa, and still reluctantly shouted.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly lowered his head, "sit down."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Lengsa pushed Fu Fengcheng to the sofa and stopped. He smiled at the two people looking at him. "You talk, don''t worry about me." then he turned and walked to the book wall next to him.


    Looking at the books in Fu Fengcheng''s room, lengsa suddenly felt that it was not that he couldn''t accept hitting a secret door on the wall of the study. After all, so many books, and a large part of them are real ancient books that are difficult to buy, are really coveted.


    Oh, don''t get me wrong.


    Lord Leng doesn''t love books as much as life. He really plans to read the books on both walls one by one. Just pure envy of Fu Fengcheng with so many books. It''s like many people want to buy books when they see them, but they may not really want to read them. After all... Buying books is like a mountain, and reading is like a thread.


    I spent so much money and effort to buy it. Why bother to read it?


    However, she was not interested at the moment. She and Fu Yucheng were staring at each other. She took a book recommended by the professor from the bookshelf and sat down in the chair behind the desk.


    Fu Yucheng stared at her move and frowned until lengsa sat down to read, as if he really ignored their meaning. Only then did he take back his sight and look at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm as before. He didn''t seem to think there was any problem with lengsa''s doing so, let alone let lengsa avoid it. Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying both know that Fu Fengcheng doesn''t intend to talk to them alone or hide these things from lengsa.


    They looked at each other and saw a confused look at the bottom of each other''s eyes. Is the relationship between Fu Fengcheng and lengsa so good?


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "what''s up?"


    When talking about business, they immediately let go of their thoughts. Zheng Ying lowered her eyes and said nothing. Fu Yucheng said in a deep voice, "brother, we... Came for Xue bin."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him indifferently, "what do you want to say?"


    Fu Yucheng paused and took a deep breath. "Brother, Xue bin is a Ying''s uncle after all. Please raise your hand and let him go." if you hadn''t tried all the methods available, Fu Yucheng would never come to Fu Fengcheng except to ask Fu dujun.


    Between seeking Fu dujun''s help and negotiating with Fu Fengcheng, Fu Yucheng chose the latter with difficulty.


    "Xue bin? Why should I let him go?" Fu Fengcheng did not hide it. He readily admitted that Xue Bin''s affair had something to do with himself.


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth. "Brother, is it interesting to take revenge for public and private? Even if Xue bin offended you, he is a Ying''s uncle after all. He is a family. What do you think of it?"


    "Family?" Fu Yucheng looked at Fu Fengcheng and moved his eyes uneasily. He said that Xue bin was a family with them, but Fu Fengcheng was his brother. He didn''t let Fu Fengcheng go. How can he kindly ask Fu Fengcheng to let Xue bin go?


    But he had to say, "brother, dad doesn''t allow others to spread the goods. Outsiders don''t know anything. In their eyes, Xue bin hasn''t offended you."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand so long to pick up a deputy director of the Customs Department in Luozhou. If Xue bin has not offended Fu Fengcheng, it can only be because of Fu Yucheng.


    "So?" asked Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Yucheng held his breath, "this time it was an accident, not to mention... Dad has been lenient to you. You turned around and dealt with Xue bin. Are you dissatisfied with dad''s disposal?"


    There was a stagnant silence in the study. Even lengsa, who was sitting behind the desk reading, stopped and looked up at Fu Yucheng.


    There was a deep laugh in the study. Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes and looked at his brother with his father and mother, "are you... Threatening me?"


    Fu Yucheng was about to reply when Zheng Ying pulled him nearby.


    Zheng Ying whispered, "brother, Yucheng doesn''t mean that. We really just want to ask brother to let go of my uncle. This time, it was really an accident. My uncle never meant to harm brother. He didn''t know that the goods belonged to brother. He just reported them in a hurry because they were important and he was timid."


    Fu Yucheng''s face was slightly heavy. Zheng Ying''s low attitude in front of Fu Fengcheng made him very unhappy.


    It was originally Fu Fengcheng''s fault. Where is it not a great crime to buy weapons production equipment without permission? Now it''s like they''re sorry for him. Why?


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "he didn''t do anything wrong." what was wrong was Wei Changxiu, who dared to go through the customs directly after he was used to it.


    Zheng Ying had prepared a pile of words, which was immediately blocked in her throat. She was so reasonable that she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fu Yucheng leaned impatiently into the sofa, stared at Fu Fengcheng and said in a deep voice, "what do you want? Just say it!"


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled, "get out."


    "What?" Fu Yucheng was stunned. He almost thought he had bad ears. He heard wrong. Fu Fengcheng didn''t say anything and drove him away directly? Is that what it means to have nothing to talk about?


    "Fu Fengcheng! Don''t deceive people too much!" Fu Yucheng suddenly stood up. "It''s a big deal to let everyone judge! I''ll see who''s wrong about this!"


    For a moment, Fu Yucheng was full of evil thoughts. He really wanted to announce the real reason why Fu Fengcheng was robbed of his post and let everyone see what Fu Fengcheng had done. This impulse even overshadowed Fu dujun''s warning in an instant. Even if he was severely punished by his father, he could not make fu Fengcheng feel better!


    Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry. "If your mother only taught you this, get out."


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Fu Yucheng flushed with anger and couldn''t help but step forward and go towards Fu Fengcheng. In fact, at this moment, he didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he just did it involuntarily.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Pa!"


    A remnant shadow passed over most of the study and then pasted on Fu Yucheng''s face.


    Fu Yucheng only felt a sharp pain in his face and nose for a moment. He stretched out his hand to catch something falling from his face.


    It''s a book.


    A book with hard seal and gold tracing looks valuable. Of course, although this book is not thick, the total amount is not light.


    A drop of nosebleed fell on the cover of the book that Fu Yucheng took in his hand.


    Lengsa blinked innocently at the three pairs of eyes that fell on him in the study, "ah, sorry, conditioned reflex."


    She really doesn''t want to save Fu Fengcheng. Where does Fu Fengcheng need her to save the goods? Even in a wheelchair, it''s not a trouble to clean up Fu Yucheng.


    So she didn''t know why the book she was reading in her hand flew to Fu Yucheng''s face. She could only say that Fu Yucheng''s face was really hated.


    "Leng Mingyue!" Fu Yucheng gripped the book in his hand and gnashed his teeth.


    "Yucheng!" Zheng Ying also recovered. She quickly stood up and walked to Fu Yucheng with some difficulty to check his injury. But now she is pregnant, and the faint smell of blood makes her very uncomfortable.


    "Call sister-in-law."


    "Call sister-in-law!"


    Two voices sounded in the study at the same time. Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng unexpectedly. Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were still chilly and couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    Lengsa stood up and walked to the three, glanced at Fu Yucheng''s embarrassed appearance, and tutted in his heart, "politeness, who allows you to call my name? Young or old, your brother''s politeness needs to be strengthened."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "madam is right. In addition... He is also your brother."


    Lengsa turned his head and looked at Fu Yucheng, who was taking Zheng Ying''s handkerchief and smearing nose blood, shook his head, "my brother is not easy to be."


    Fu Fengcheng thought of Lengfeng and Fu Yangcheng''s awe of lengsa and nodded in agreement.


    Where could Fu Yucheng think that he seriously came to talk to Fu Fengcheng and was treated like this by the other party. Fu Yucheng felt insulted, but the two people opposite him obviously had the opposite feeling.


    Zheng Ying also lost her breath and said, "brother, if you don''t want to open up, why do you want to do this..."


    Oh, it seems that Fu Fengcheng will carry the pot again.


    Lengsa smiled at Fu Fengcheng and Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng. He didn''t intend to explain.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "old four, don''t let me say it again. Get out."


    "Don''t regret it!" Fu Yucheng couldn''t stand the anger. He snorted coldly, threw down this sentence, pulled Zheng Ying up and went outside.


    "Oh, wait." Leng SA hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Fu Yucheng looked back at her coldly. Lengsa pointed to the book he still held in his hand. "The book is left." she only read a few pages.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 129

    Lengsa was painfully wiping the blood on the book cover. Some regretted to find that some blood had been mixed into the paper and was unlikely to be wiped clean. "Tut, it''s still too reckless."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said, "madam, you are so accurate."


    "Flattery, average. Uh... He won''t complain?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you think he''s funny?"


    Leng SA thought carefully for a moment and felt uneasy. "It''s hard to say. After all, he can do such a brain cripple thing without even a chip when he even comes to negotiate with you." does Fu Fengcheng look like the virgin?


    Fu Fengcheng is Fu Yucheng. His brother is not his parents. Fu Yucheng actually thinks that a few words from his mouth can make fu Fengcheng change his mind?


    Lengsa believes that there are definitely people in the world who can make fu Fengcheng change his mind only by mouth, but this does not include Fu Yucheng.


    Fu Yucheng''s goods obviously don''t even count how to negotiate with people.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said carelessly, "it''s really too tender."


    "Your mother protected him very well. The young master of the Fu family is a silly white sweet. It''s so fresh." it''s not right to say silly white sweet. At least Fu Yucheng knows the importance of money and a good Yue family, and he can dare to go to his big brother for this. I really dare to think and do.


    But... That''s why it''s more like silly white sweet?


    Based on her understanding of Fu Fengcheng during this time, Fu Fengcheng didn''t kill Fu Yucheng. It''s really the greatest and deepest Blood Brotherhood for him.


    "If it''s madam, how are you going to persuade me?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa thought, "now... I don''t seem to have any chips to convince you." it''s not true. She just doesn''t want to take it out. After all, she''s not really her uncle.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her faintly and didn''t get to the bottom of it.


    Zheng Ying hurried behind Fu Yucheng, and her breath was unstable. She glanced at Fu Yucheng who was walking in front of her. Zheng Ying couldn''t help but flash a trace of disappointment.


    "Yucheng..." Fu Yucheng finally recovered from his thoughts. Only then did he see Zheng Ying tired because he wanted to catch up with him. Startled, he quickly turned to hold Zheng Ying and apologized: "I''m sorry, a Ying, I was thinking about something for a while... Why didn''t you stop me?"


    Zheng Ying reluctantly smiled and shook her head, "nothing. I know you''re in a bad mood. I''m sorry. It''s all because of my uncle''s business that you''re treated like this by your eldest brother."


    When Fu Fengcheng was mentioned, Fu Yucheng''s face was a little gloomy. "If I said something stupid, my uncle was also implicated by me." if they hadn''t told Fu Fengcheng to his father, Fu Fengcheng wouldn''t have dealt with Xue bin.


    "Don''t worry, uncle will be fine." although the Customs Department is not a particularly important place, it has always been a place with rich oil and water. Today, the name of Fu family''s fourth young man sounds lively. In fact, he still has nothing. Fu Yucheng is not willing to give up such a position and talent.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Fu Yucheng snorted, "I''ll think of another way. It''s a big deal... Everyone''s dead and the net is broken! It''s really out, and I''ll see who''s right!" he didn''t feel guilty about it. If it''s big, outsiders will only say Fu Fengcheng''s private revenge.


    As for Dad... Fu Yucheng is a little upset because Fu dujun is partial to Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying are worried about getting angry, but lengsa and Fu Fengcheng are very leisurely.


    Fu Fengcheng, the party concerned, didn''t care, and lengsa, the bystander, wouldn''t be too anxious.


    When the evening was about to rest, Leng SA remembered the cloakroom, went to open the door of the cloakroom, stood at the door and looked inside.


    I have to say that seeing such a room without a woman will be in a bad mood.


    When Fu Fengcheng heard the news, he raised his head and looked at her. His sword eyebrow was slightly picked, showing a look of doubt.


    Lengsa coughed softly, "that... I haven''t thanked you yet."


    "What?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Leng SA pointed to the cloakroom behind him. Fu Fengcheng was stunned and said faintly, "nothing. Madam thinks it''s good to like it."


    I really like it, but the men who don''t ask for credit are also handsome.


    Lengsa sat at the head of the bed and looked at Fu Fengcheng with his chin. "It''s really happy to be Fu Shao''s wife."


    "Happiness?" Fu Fengcheng said with great interest. "Madam''s definition of happiness is very special."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes. "You want to say superficial? You''re welcome. What''s wrong with what I said? You see, I''ve just been married for a few days. I have a car, money, industry and such a gorgeous cloakroom. Zheng Ying, with a big belly, broke her heart. She has to saddle in front of her mother-in-law and pretend to be filial to her daughter-in-law. Who is happier in the end?"


    Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help thinking along with her words, but he thought it seemed reasonable.


    But... "Don''t you want your husband to have a bright future and you''ll make progress in the future? Don''t you want to have a child and have children in pairs?"


    "Promising?" Leng SA changed his posture and propped his chin with one hand, "like your father?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "isn''t it right?"


    Leng SA showed him a white tooth, "if it''s really my husband, hug left and right like your father, and my aunt takes him home one by one, do you believe I castrated him?"


    Although lengsa obviously prefers Fu dujun who is more kind to herself than Mrs. Fu, after all, she is not a masochist.


    But on the issue of men and women, Fu dujun is still a typical scum. Let''s not talk about the past. Now these aunts of Fu dujun welcome in after today''s royal family returns to politics. It''s not the product of the system of three wives and four concubines. It''s just the root of men''s inferiority.


    Fu dujun is indeed a very powerful man, but he is really not a good man.


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was speechless for a long time, staring at the woman in front of him.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." I''m talking about a real husband, not what you''re afraid of?


    Fu Fengcheng snorted softly, and lengsa had rolled into the bed, "ah, for the sake of the cloakroom, the bed is divided into half of you. However, I strongly suggest that it''s better to sleep in separate rooms. Don''t you think it''s inconvenient to have one more person?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slowly, "it''s not impossible. You can go to sleep in the study."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, if you move out, this room belongs to me."


    Lengsa raised his head and blinked. Is there any problem? This was originally Fu Fengcheng''s room. Do you need to declare sovereignty?


    "Private territory, no admittance."


    "...." Leng SA looked at the direction of the cloakroom. Even if she could move her bedroom to the study, such a large cloakroom could not move there.


    Another day I miss the villa. I really want to separate from Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng was ready to go to bed. Lengsa, who was originally sleeping in it, suddenly rolled twice and rolled directly to the bedside.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and asked faintly.


    Leng SA snorted, "the bed is mine. No one can touch it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The next morning, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa were told to have breakfast together.


    Although lengsa didn''t know the meaning of a large group of people sitting together for breakfast, since he was informed, of course he was going.


    She had to go to school today, so she went out with Fu Fengcheng after washing and changing her clothes.


    Yuan Ying put her schoolbag and school supplies directly into the car.


    Many people have been sitting in the lobby of the front yard. Naturally, there is no place for aunts and wives at this time, but as long as the young masters and young ladies at home don''t fall, they get everything.


    When Fu Annie saw lengsa and Fu Fengcheng coming in, her eyes brightened and waved to her, "sister Mingyue... Er, sister-in-law!" Fu Annie ran to lengsa and cried happily. Sister-in-law looked at Fu Fengcheng and skillfully shouted, "brother."


    "Annie, good morning." Leng SA greeted Fu Annie with a smile.


    "Eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law." others also got up to say hello. The second young lady also took two twin dolls with her. Lengsa felt particularly cute when she saw the soft cute doll. The second young lady seemed to see lengsa''s attention to the two little dolls, and whispered to her daughter, "call the big aunt."


    "Big aunt." although the two little dolls were only three years old, they were clever and crisp when they called people. They were itching in lengsa''s heart.


    Reach out and touch the faces of the two little dolls, "good baby, what''s your name?"


    "What''s your name, aunt?" the second lady asked her daughter with a smile.


    The little doll blinked and blinked, "my name is Fu Yuhan, and my nickname is Han Han."


    Another little doll also said, "my name is Fu Yuxi and my nickname is Xi Xi."


    "Really nice." Leng SA squatted on the ground and praised with a smile.


    The two children were praised and immediately hid shyly in their mother''s arms.


    The second young lady hugged her two daughters, and her eyes were full of love. Her eyes looked at lengsa sincerely.


    Although she gave birth to the only two granddaughters of the Fu family at present, her husband is a common son or a dandy, and she is a daughter. She can''t get the attention of governor Fu at all, not to mention that ignoring is the best attitude towards you.


    Although the two little girls are miss sun of the Fu family, they are not loved by anyone in the Fu family except their parents. They are also a little shy and introverted.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The second young lady was about to say a few words to lengsa. Governor Fu and Mrs. Fu had come in, followed by Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng.


    The second young lady hurriedly took her daughter and stood up. Everyone said hello in unison, "Dad, mom."


    Mrs. Fu glanced at the people faintly. Her eyes stayed on Fu Fengcheng for a moment and said faintly, "sit down."

 Chapter 130

    The last time we had dinner together was the first day of marriage. At that time, there were four aunts and wives of Fu dujun. But that was to identify the two newcomers. In the future, unless it was a special day or Mrs. Fu dujun specially ordered, the four would not appear in the front yard. So the family still sat at two tables.


    Fu Fengcheng, lengsa and Fu Yucheng, Zheng Ying sat at a table with Fu dujun and Mrs. Fu, and the rest sat at another table respectively.


    The dinner table is also quiet. It means that there is no food or sleep.


    Lengsa felt that the meal was boring and depressed. He glanced at the same quiet side hall on the other side and felt that others should feel similar to her.


    When Fu put down the dishes and chopsticks, the others followed.


    Fu dujun didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked at lengsa sitting next to Fu Fengcheng. "Is the eldest daughter-in-law going to school?"


    Lengsa looked down at her school uniform and nodded. Among the women in a room with exquisite and gorgeous clothes, her school uniform was still very conspicuous. Fortunately, she is not alone. Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng accompany her on the other side.


    "Are you in a hurry?" asked Fu dujun.


    Lengsa knew that Fu dujun was afraid that he had something to say. He looked at the time and shook his head, "don''t worry."


    The Fu family had breakfast very early. After all, Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng were originally regular people with serious affairs. They got up and went out very early every day.


    The university class time is relatively late.


    Fu dujun nodded, "OK, let''s talk about it here." Fu dujun was obviously too lazy to change places. He waved to the servant to clean up the table and let all the people eating in the side hall come over.


    The people sitting on the other side obviously didn''t know what governor Fu had to say. They all looked at a loss. Fu Fengcheng looked as calm as water. He couldn''t see any emotion or any surprise. Obviously, no matter what Fu dujun said, he didn''t care.


    Fu dujun glanced at the crowd and said, "The eldest and the fourth are married. Now we have finished all the major marriage events in our family except a few small ones. Madam has discussed with me that the fourth couple had classes to attend school, but now... Let''s suspend school temporarily. The fourth will go to the army from tomorrow, follow... Follow Yao Guan first. As for the fourth daughter-in-law, let''s do it according to her."


    Although Fu dujun himself is not a rude man who doesn''t understand writing, he hasn''t gone to college himself.


    In their status, they don''t think a college diploma is important. On the contrary, Fu dujun is very dissatisfied with Fu Yucheng''s education in school these years. He himself has planned to throw Fu Yucheng into the army and polish it well. Suspension is naturally not a big deal.


    "Yes, Dad." Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying responded in unison.


    Others looked at Fu dujun with some doubts. What does this have to do with them?


    "Boss." governor Fu looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm and nodded. Fu dujun ordered a cold position. "Your daughter-in-law still knows to study, so don''t stay at home for me all day. Since you don''t go to the army..." Fu dujun narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment and said, "go first..."


    They all stared at Fu dujun involuntarily, and Fu Yucheng''s heart had been raised. For fear that Fu dujun was biased and stuffed Fu Fengcheng into any real power department, they didn''t want to listen to Fu Fengcheng''s light way without waiting for Fu dujun''s words, "don''t go."


    Fu dujun''s words immediately blocked up in his throat, glared at Fu Fengcheng angrily and said, "I haven''t said where to go, so you won''t go?!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m not going anywhere."


    "..." Fu dujun gasped for breath and pointed to Fu Fengcheng, "bastard! Do you still want to hide at home and let me raise you


    Fu Fengcheng disagreed and said faintly, "when did you raise me?"


    Fu dujun wants to vomit blood.


    Fu Dashao was born a favored son of heaven. In the early years, Fu supervisor''s army fought outside the world for a year, but he couldn''t see his son on both sides.


    Fu Dashao was brought up by Fu''s wife before the full moon. Fu''s father and husband have a rich family. Their son has the ability and money, and will never lose money in food and clothing. It can be said that Fu Fengcheng''s material life was definitely more expensive than Fu dujun''s own when he was a child.


    After he was nine years old, he was sent abroad. Although Fu dujun sent people to visit him on time to pay for his living expenses and manage his daily life, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu love giving money more than him. After all, Fu dujun has a group of aunts, wives and children, but Mr. Fu and Mr. Fu only value this grandson who is far away from home. The way for the elderly to express their love is to give money.


    And the value of the things Fu Fengcheng sent back abroad in those years far exceeded what Fu dujun gave him.


    When Fu Fengcheng returned home, although he was only 16 years old, Fu dujun found that he couldn''t take care of his son at all. But he wasn''t angry about it. The more promising his son was, the happier he was. But this bastard sometimes spoke too angrily.


    Now... Fu. Owes $6 million. The governor may not be able to support this son.


    "Elder brother, why do you talk to dad like that?" Fu Yucheng suddenly said, "Dad is also for you, even now..."


    "Old four." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "if you can''t learn to speak well, shut up."


    Fu Yucheng''s face suddenly became very ugly, and Mrs. Fu''s face was also heavy. "Fengcheng, yu''er is your brother! That''s how you treat your brother? Don''t you even pay attention to me as a mother?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t seem to hear Mrs. Fu''s words. He stared at Fu Yucheng and said in a cold voice, "let you go to the army to temper your temperament and ability, not to teach people to intrigue and talk. If you are dissatisfied with me, just say it directly and learn from women to sow discord and use eye medicine. You are really promising."


    "Cough." Leng SA coughed softly and asked in a low voice, "what''s your dissatisfaction with women?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment. He also lowered his voice and replied, "Madam misunderstood. I mean, he didn''t even learn eye medicine well."


    "..." do you think the people next to you are deaf?


    "You!" Fu Yucheng''s face turned red. He was ridiculed by Fu Fengcheng in front of so many brothers and sisters and his parents and wives. Fu Yucheng wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    Of course, he wanted to jump over and strangle Fu Fengcheng.


    "Enough!" Mrs. Fu stared at Fu Fengcheng coldly. "Yu''er is young. As a brother, you should teach him well. Is it what you should do as a brother and sister-in-law to humiliate him?"


    Lengsa blinked wrongfully. She didn''t humiliate Fu Yucheng. Why did Mrs. Fu take her with her when she was dissatisfied with her son?


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Mother wants me to teach him?"


    "..." Mrs. Fu was silent for a moment before sneering, "I forgot that he was not qualified enough for you to teach."


    Lengsa sighed in her heart. Mrs. Fu was really on guard against Fu Fengcheng. Unexpectedly, she didn''t dare to take the slightest risk of letting Fu Yucheng fall into Fu Fengcheng''s hands. Is it difficult for her to really be sure that Fu Fengcheng will kill Fu Yucheng?


    It can''t be true? Fu Fengcheng really wants to kill Fu Yucheng. There''s no need to wait until now.


    Touch!


    When Fu dujun patted the table, the teacups on the table jumped, "do you think I don''t exist?!"


    Fu Yingcheng and others standing on one side quickly lowered their heads and secretly complained in their hearts. This is always the case. The mother and son of the big house fight each other. They are all cannon fodder.


    Other big families are fighting with their legitimate families and their concubines. It''s good to come to their house. The legitimate mother and son won''t deal with it first.


    Mrs. Fu snorted, "governor, I didn''t bring up Fengcheng. I can''t manage him. I just want to ask, is it our Fu family''s rule for him to humiliate his brother like this?"


    "..." can I say that I think he is right?


    Fu dujun glanced at Fu Fengcheng. "Boss, the fourth is not a child. Don''t say this in front of his daughter-in-law." men want face.


    With that, Fu dujun''s words turned and his eyes fell on Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng jumped in his heart, "Dad..."


    Fu dujun said faintly, "speak well in the future. My son Fu Zheng didn''t learn those dirty means."


    Fu Yucheng only thought his eyes were going to be red. His father might as well not open his mouth! What''s the difference between this and Fu Fengcheng? That is to say, did he learn those unworthy means to give Fu Fengcheng eye medicine?


    Fu Yucheng was so angry that his heart was about to explode. He didn''t understand why?


    Fu Fengcheng has never been polite to his father. His father is often angry and scolds Fu Fengcheng for being unfilial. He spoke politely and politely, and his father didn''t think he was in the class? Is it difficult for him to speak like Fu Fengcheng?


    After all, it''s still eccentric!


    Mrs. Fu was even more angry, "governor!"


    Fu dujun turned his head and looked at her. Mrs. Fu tightly pulled the handkerchief in her hand and stared at Fu dujun. "What did yu''er do? Do you have to say that to him? Is this what the father should say to his son? If he really did something wrong, you might as well kill him directly! Does the supervisor say that I... Teach the son badly?"


    Fu dujun felt a headache when he looked at Mrs. Fu''s appearance, but Mrs. Fu''s obvious bias towards Fu Yucheng also made Fu dujun very unhappy, "Madam means that I can''t discipline my son?"


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but be stunned, "that''s not what I mean..."


    "Madam, why didn''t you open your mouth when I scolded the boss?"


    Fu dujun is not a person with delicate feelings, but at least he knows that he has much more time to scold Fu Fengcheng than Fu Yucheng. But I''ve never seen Mrs. Fu say a word for her eldest son, "if the boss doesn''t interrupt him just now, what does he want to say?" governor Fu asked coldly.


    Mrs. Fu was dumb. Governor Fu glanced at Fu Yucheng, "Sue, apply eye medicine and poke people''s wounds. Is that how Mrs. Fu taught him to be a brother?"


    Mrs. Fu shook her body and stood firm on the table.


    The hall was silent.


    Fu dujun snorted and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "boss, since you won''t listen to my arrangement, what do you want to do?"


    "I talked to song Lang about something two days ago, but it hasn''t been decided yet." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    "Song Ye''s son?" Fu dujun thought and said, "forget it. In this case, you can do it yourself."


    "I see."

 Chapter 131

    That''s it. Everyone can''t help but make complaints about their hearts.


    No wonder Fu Yucheng thinks Fu dujun is eccentric. They also think Fu dujun is eccentric.


    This NIMA Fu Yucheng said a wrong word, Fu dujun was so angry, Fu Fengcheng impolitely refused Fu dujun''s arrangement, and was settled in a word. If they were replaced, even if they were not killed by Fu dujun, they would have to be sprayed directly on the door.


    Who can stand this?


    Lengsa can understand this very well. In fact, in the eyes of Fu dujun, Fu Fengcheng and other sons are not at the same level at all.


    It''s not that he prefers which son, but that Fu Fengcheng''s existence has gone beyond the identity of a simple son. He is almost a person who can talk to him on an equal footing and even plan the future of the Fu family. Of course, on the other hand, Fu Fengcheng''s character should and indeed is the most appetizing of all his sons to Fu dujun.


    The son is not like the father, which is the sorrow of every hero in his twilight years.


    If there is no accident, Fu Fengcheng is not only a kind of father, but clearly better than the blue.


    Fu Yingcheng secretly winked at his wife: you see, there''s nothing wrong with us.


    The second young lady stared at her husband and looked at the people in the middle. She also lowered her head and slightly skimmed the corners of her lips.


    It really has nothing to do with them.


    "The second, the third," Fu dujun said suddenly.


    Fu Yingcheng, who was wandering outside the sky, was startled. "Dad?!" Fu Pingcheng nodded honestly.


    Fu dujun couldn''t help jumping at the top of his eyebrows.


    When Fu Yingcheng saw that he looked like he was going to get angry, he quickly smiled and said, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Fu dujun glanced at him, "from tomorrow, you go to the commerce department for work! And the third, you report to the civil affairs department!"


    "Ah?!" Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there was really something about them.


    Fu Yingcheng almost jumped up, "Dad... Me, me... You let me go to the commerce department?"


    The commerce department is a relatively unique organization. Its full name should be the General Administration of commercial assets of the six southern provinces.


    The subordinates also manage a huge business group belonging to the six southern provincial governments, including some private industries of Fu dujun. Unlike the tax administration of the Finance Bureau, this is a money bag that can really make money by itself. However, this place has always been accessible only by the confidants of Fu dujun''s confidants, and others dare not touch it easily.


    The position of the director general of the commerce department has been vacant. The three deputy directors are the confidants of Fu dujun. One of them is the bodyguard of Fu dujun''s attendant room.


    His father... Fu Yingcheng is a little floating in his heart.


    Fu dujun seemed to know what he was thinking. He glanced at him and said faintly, "the next company still lacks a clerk. You go to work."


    "Oh." Fu Yingcheng was suddenly listless. He knew... This kind of good thing can''t be his turn.


    Seeing her husband''s unpromising appearance, the second young lady couldn''t help jumping in her eyebrows and secretly reached out to pinch him. Fu Yingcheng hissed with pain. He didn''t dare to show it in front of his father and Mrs. Fu, so he had to nod with a stiff face.


    "Dad... I, I..." Fu Pingcheng was at a loss. He didn''t go out to work when he just graduated from college, but he really couldn''t adapt to such an environment. He came back and stayed at home for several years.


    Fu dujun looked at him and waited for what he would say later, but it was obvious that Fu Pingcheng was under greater pressure than refusing Fu dujun at work. After a long time, Fu Pingcheng nodded slowly, "I know."


    Fu dujun raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: Labor and capital have a headache!


    Mrs. Fu''s face was a little heavy, but governor Fu arranged the most common grass-roots positions for Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng. Mrs. Fu still knew the abilities of these two concubines. She was not worried that the mud could not go up to the wall for a long time.


    "The governor is wholeheartedly planning for you, and you should work hard in the future. Don''t let your father down." Mrs. Fu said lightly.


    "Yes, mother." Fu Yucheng replied.


    "Yes, madam."


    When Fu dujun saw that things were almost said, he got up and planned to leave, "all right, what should I do? The eldest daughter-in-law, the two small schools are close to you. You have to take care of them hard."


    Fu dujun naturally refers to Fu Yangcheng and Fu Annie. Lengsa nodded with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry."


    Fu dujun nodded reassuringly and glanced at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him, "you come with me."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa. Lengsa smiled kindly at him, but he was gloating in his heart.


    This is to take him out and scold him alone. Although lengsa has no hope for Fu dujun in dealing with Fu Fengcheng, it''s good to scold him more.


    "Madam wants me to send you?" Fu Fengcheng asked softly.


    Lengsa squeezed out a stiff smile, "no, thank you."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with some regret and didn''t forget to remind, "don''t be late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the crowd came out of the hall, Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng walked first. Fu Yucheng looked at the back of the two people leaving. His eyes were a little gloomy. Fu Yangcheng, who was dragged by Fu Annie, saw this scene and sneered contemptuously.


    His temper is always strange. Even if Fu Yucheng knows that he is mocking himself, he can''t do anything. What''s more, he didn''t name his name. Who knows who he''s laughing at? Can Fu Yucheng still argue with a kid who is only 15?


    Then he choked again.


    "Fu Annie, you let go!" Fu Yangcheng lowered his voice, a little angry.


    "No! You go to school with me!" Fu Annie held his arm tightly.


    Fu Yangcheng couldn''t push her away. He gave up the struggle without success. How about going to school? He can come out again.


    "You let go and I''ll go by myself." Fu Yangcheng said angrily.


    Fu Annie looked at him suspiciously. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be lying, she slowly let him go. As soon as she let go, Fu Yangcheng rushed out.


    "Fu Yangcheng!" for a moment, Fu Annie felt that she was going to be angry and deformed.


    "What are you doing?! let go of me!" Fu Yangcheng didn''t rush out, because he only ran two steps and was pulled back from behind with his collar hooked. Fu Annie immediately smiled and ran over in small steps, "sister-in-law!"


    "What are you doing?!" Fu Yangcheng stared at lengsa warily.


    Lengsa took his collar in one hand and said with a smile, "take you to school."


    "I''ll go myself. I don''t need you to take it." Fu Yangcheng said.


    "Don''t force yourself if you don''t want to go to school." Leng SA said in a good temper, "being a man, happiness is the most important."


    Fu Yangcheng twisted his neck and looked at her, "you..."


    "I think the two professions of sand quarry outside the city and coal miner in Jinzhou are very promising. Why don''t I tell your brother to give you a try?" lengsa asked with a smile.


    "..." Fu Yangcheng stared at lengsa, the most poisonous woman!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t discriminate against you. If you don''t want to read, it''s OK. 360 lines make the top scholar."


    Fu Annie stood beside lengsa. She was worried that lengsa really let Fu Yangcheng not go to school. She was happy again after hearing this.


    Fu Yangcheng couldn''t help staring at Fu Annie: what is this little idiot happy about? The woman is going to send him to dig coal.


    Fu Yangcheng sneered, "the old man won''t listen to you."


    Lengsa smiled, "why don''t we try? Can I send you to dig coal?"


    "..." he didn''t want to try.


    Seeing that he didn''t toss, lengsa let go of his collar, "go to school with your schoolbag and dare to run? Be careful of your legs. Annie, tell me his attendance rate in class every week, which is less than 90%... You''ll die."


    "OK, sister-in-law!" Fu Annie replied skillfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd on one side looked at Fu Yangcheng and went back to his yard dejectedly to get things. Lengsa took Fu Annie''s hand. They talked and laughed and walked outside, but they were surprised.


    "The fifth brother is willing to listen to his sister-in-law?" the third young lady said in surprise.


    The fifth young master of the Fu family doesn''t know. He is rebellious and doesn''t obey anyone''s control. His mother, regardless of their brother and sister, was beaten by Fu dujun before. As a result, she still went her own way. Unexpectedly, she could listen to Mrs. Da Shao''s words.


    The second young lady said with a smile, "did you hear that? If you don''t obey me, send me to dig coal and break my legs. Our sister-in-law''s temperament is really special."


    Special dare to say.


    Even if he is a concubine, he is still the young master of the Fu family. Mrs. Fu can ignore it, but the new daughter-in-law who has just entered the door... At least Zheng Ying dare not say that.


    "Didn''t dad let his sister-in-law take care of the five younger brothers and six younger sisters?" Fu Yingcheng said disapprovingly.


    The second young lady and the third young lady looked at each other helplessly and took their husbands back.


    I finally got a decent job. Even the ordinary position at the bottom was arranged by Fu dujun himself. It certainly won''t be a job with no future.


    Now Fu dujun finally thinks of two common sons. This job must be done well anyway.


    Fu Yucheng and his wife, who were left at the end, watched the people disperse. Zheng Ying stretched out her hand to trim Fu Yucheng''s clothes, "let''s go back first."


    Fu Yucheng held Zheng Ying''s hand, "I can''t be at home every day in the future. I have to work hard at home."


    Zheng Ying smiled and said, "it''s all what I should do. What''s hard? You''re right. The army is not a place to enjoy happiness."


    "I''m not afraid." Fu Yucheng said, "Ah Ying, don''t worry. I will prove to everyone that I''m no worse than Fu Fengcheng!"


    "Well, I believe you."

 Chapter 132

    Fu Annie sat curiously in the co driver''s seat and watched lengsa drive towards the school. Fu Yangcheng sat alone in the back seat, calmly looking at his curious sister.


    "Sister Mingyue, you are so good that you can drive."


    Leng SA smiled while driving, "you can learn after you are admitted to the University."


    Fu Annie blinked and was surprised, "can I?"


    "Of course," Leng SA said.


    Fu Annie nodded expectantly, "uh huh, I will study hard and strive to be admitted to Anlan University."


    "Come on."


    Fu Yangcheng, who was left out in the cold, snorted. Fu Annie remembered her brother sitting behind, "Yang Yang, let''s study together when we get into college."


    Fu Yangcheng rolled his eyes contemptuously, "who wants to learn with you?"


    Looking at him like this, Fu Annie felt a little tired and sighed.


    Although they are dragon and Phoenix twins, they are not very valued in the Fu family. In addition, her mother doesn''t care much. Fu Annie is a girl with a gentle personality. It''s good to say that Fu Yangcheng''s temper has always been very strange. Fu Annie has been worried about her brother''s trouble outside, but she can''t control Fu Yangcheng at all.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Annie with worry, "Fu Yangcheng, what do you want to do when you grow up?"


    Fu Yangcheng said impolitely, "what''s none of your business?"


    Lengsa shrugged. "It''s really none of my business. I''m just thinking about when to send you to dig coal."


    Fu Yangcheng sneered, "do you think I''ll be afraid of you if you say so?" of course he knew lengsa was joking. Even if his father hated him again, he couldn''t really send him to dig coal?


    Leng SA raised a faint smile on his lips. "You have time to compete with me. You might as well think about who Anne will depend on in the future. I don''t think your mother can take care of you. If your brother is not useful... You don''t have to be so hostile to me. I don''t like to take care of leisure affairs. Don''t you really think I will stare at you conscientiously when the supervisor says a word?"


    Fu Yangcheng stared at lengsa and said with a smile, "life is yours, not mine. What does it have to do with me?"


    While talking, lengsa has stopped the car. The car stopped at the gate of the middle school, "here, get off."


    Fu Annie looked at lengsa uneasily. Lengsa reached out and touched her little head, "go to school."


    "Well, goodbye, sister Mingyue." Fu Annie nodded, opened the door and walked down with her schoolbag on her back.


    Leng SA looked back at Fu Yangcheng who was still sitting in the car, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t you get off yet, wait for me to invite you?"


    Fu Yangcheng snorted coldly, pushed open the door and hit the door heavily.


    Lengsa glanced at the two children standing on the roadside through the window, smiled and turned the car to the direction of Anlan University.


    When Mrs. Fu came to the outside of Fu dujun''s study, she just saw Fu Fengcheng coming out of it.


    "Mother." Fu Fengcheng nodded and called in a flat voice.


    Mrs. Fu''s expression was the same. She bowed her head in response. Xu Shaoming could only sigh in her heart when looking at the mother and son. She didn''t dare to say more. She pushed her wheelchair away under the instructions of Fu Fengcheng.


    Mrs. Fu turned and looked at Fu Fengcheng. They didn''t turn back until their figure disappeared behind the screen wall. At the right moment, the attendant came out from inside and bowed and said, "madam, the governor, please go in."


    Mrs. Fu nodded and stepped into the study.


    Fu dujun was standing in the side hall on the other side of the study, staring at the sand table on the table and thinking about something. When Mrs. Fu came in and looked up at her, she lowered her head again, as if there was something on the sand table that attracted him very much.


    Mrs. Fu stood aside and waited for a while. Without waiting for the reaction of governor Fu, she took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "governor."


    Fu dujun frowned, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Mrs. Fu seemed to endure for a long time, and her anger was finally forced out by Fu dujun''s impatient words, "I just want to ask, what is the supervisor''s dissatisfaction with yu''er?"


    Fu dujun glanced at Mrs. Fu with his sword brow tightly, smoked a cigarette from the table with the sand table and lit it, "he is my son. I can''t be dissatisfied with him?"


    Mrs. Fu gritted her teeth and said, "don''t the governor think you are too eccentric?"


    Fu dujun seemed to hear something funny. He turned and walked out of the side hall, sat down in the study, took a cigarette and said, "eccentric? Tell me where I am eccentric?"


    "Where''s the bias? You might as well count it yourself. How many good words have you said to yu''er these years? During this time... How many times have you scolded and scolded Feng Cheng since he was injured?" Mrs. Fu said angrily.


    "So, as an old man, I have to coax him everywhere? Even if he doesn''t do well, I can''t say? He''s so fragile. Why do you let him out? My Fu family can''t afford an idle man in the backyard." Fu dujun said impatiently.


    Mrs. Fu was so angry that her hands were shaking with her handkerchief and her eyes were red, "supervisor! In your eyes... Is there only one son! Does a father say that about a son?"


    When Fu Fengcheng was mentioned, the fire that Fu dujun had held for a long time was finally lit. He stood up and kicked over the wooden table next to him. The potted plants placed on the top slammed to the ground, and the broken porcelain pieces and splashed soil were scattered on Mrs. Fu''s vamp. Mrs. Fu could not help but step back and looked at Fu dujun in some amazement.


    Fu dujun is often angry with Fu Fengcheng at home. In fact, he rarely gets angry. He has a hot temper. Sometimes he talks like roaring, but he is not really angry. He hasn''t been angry much in front of Mrs. Fu.


    On the one hand, out of respect for his wife, Fu dujun on the other hand did not get angry with women.


    "You tell me this? I can''t tell you more in front of the family this morning. Why don''t you tell me now? Is there only the fourth son in your eyes? The eldest is not born to you?" Fu dujun said coldly.


    Mrs. Fu''s face changed slightly, "yu''er still..."


    "Still small!" Fu dujun said, "How many years have you said that? When you sent the eldest son abroad, you said that the fourth son was too young to go abroad to take care of the eldest son. The eldest son was worried that the children could not adapt and could not go abroad with ah Yan and the fourth son. After the eldest son returned home, you also said that the fourth son was too young to go to the capital to study. Now he is married and wants to be a father. He is still young? When I was his age, I already led the team to travel around the country, old man I don''t have to tell you what he is doing at his age? "


    Fu dujun stared at Mrs. Fu. "What''s your dissatisfaction with the boss? Just because he was raised by my mother? Last time I warned you not to behave too much, even if you have a bowl of water. You think you''re only hurting him for the sake of old four. Do you think... Old Da is really a vegetarian?"


    Mrs. Fu was stunned and flustered for a moment, "I... I didn''t, I just..."


    "I don''t care what you''re thinking, you''d better not forget... What''s the reason why you were able to hold Mrs. Fu''s position!" Fu dujun said coldly. "Just because you gave birth to the boss, Mrs. Fu''s position will never change. However, if you can''t be the master of the Fu family, the mother of the boss and the fourth, just stay quiet in the yard and don''t come out."


    Mrs. Fu seemed to have been greatly hit and fell into a nearby chair.


    Powerlessly holding the armrest of the chair, Mrs. Fu raised her head and looked at Fu dujun. Her face was full of resentment and startled pain, "are you going to lock me up?!"


    Fu dujun looked cold and did not reply.


    Mrs. Fu grabbed a decoration on the table and smashed it on the ground. "Fu Zheng! Do you still have a conscience?! I worked hard for you for 30 years and worked hard for your family to have children. You took those women back one by one. What did I say? That''s what you did to me?! Fu Fengcheng is my son. How can I treat him? It''s all my business and he deserves it!"


    Mrs. Fu stared at her husband, tears streaming down her eyes, and pointed to Fu dujun with a trembling hand, "At the beginning, I was pregnant with the eldest brother. I almost lost my life because of your bad things. When I gave birth to him, I had trouble giving birth and almost died again. Where were you at that time? You were on a woman''s belly! The old lady didn''t like me from the beginning. The eldest brother was taken to her before the full moon. Who thought about my situation in those two years?"


    "Enough!" Fu dujun frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Not enough!" Mrs. Fu seemed to spit out all the anger she had endured over the years, "You haven''t been home for years. I''ll be filial to the old man at home, take care of your family and raise children for you. Fu Fengcheng was taught by two old people to be cold and ruthless. He even hurt his own brother at a young age. What''s the matter with him? You see, yu''er is not pleasant to your eyes. It''s hard to cultivate him into a monster like Fu Fengcheng, so you''ll be satisfied!"


    "Shut up!" Fu dujun''s already soft look became cold again because of this sentence. "I made it clear to you that the boss fired the gun to save old four. Why do you have to believe that he was the key to old four? He saved old four!"


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "what the old man and the old lady told you? They naturally look at their baby grandson. When did they look at yu''er?"


    Fu dujun said, "if you weren''t indifferent to the boss, how could they be partial to the boss?"


    It''s true that the old man is partial to his eldest son, but he won''t completely ignore other grandchildren. In his early years, Fu dujun was often not at home. He didn''t know that the relationship between his wife and his parents and son was so bad. Before his father died, he took his hand and talked about his worries about his eldest son.


    However, when Fu Fengcheng is not at home all year round, this worry is not obvious.


    Over the years, Mrs. Fu has indeed been indifferent to Fu Fengcheng, but she is only indifferent.


    It was not until Fu Fengcheng was seriously injured and Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng happened that Fu dujun suddenly found that the old father''s and mother''s worries were not unreasonable. His wife was not only indifferent to his eldest son, but really with a little hatred and hostility.


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu dujun with a sneer. "I understand. What I said can''t equal the words of the old master and the old lady. Yu''er can''t do anything better than your Fu family''s Kirin son. But don''t forget Fu Zheng, Fu Fengcheng has been abolished. Will those people under you accept a disabled man and take charge of the six southern provinces?"


    "Also, even if you divorce me, I will still be Fu Fengcheng''s mother!"


    With that, Mrs. Fu turned and left.


    Fu dujun looked at her back, shook his head and said faintly, "do you think he looks like a filial son who will obey you? You did have a chance to let him listen to you. You gave up."


    Mrs. Fu stepped, but she didn''t look back. She straightened her back and walked out without looking back.


    Fu dujun looked at the empty door and fell into meditation. He didn''t come back until the cigarette in his hand burned his fingers. He frowned and put out the cigarette end on the table.

 Chapter 133

    Mrs. Fu returned to her yard and waved back the people around her. She stood at the table in a daze. Maybe it''s too long not to vent so recklessly. For a time, I can''t get back to God.


    After a while, it seemed that she finally woke up and fell down on the stool with some weakness in her legs.


    One arm was on the table, and the hand hanging on the table was clenched tightly, but it was still shaking slightly.


    "Madam," whispered the steward outside the door.


    Mrs. Fu opened her eyes slightly closed, "what''s the matter?"


    "The fourth aunt is too eager to see you."


    A trace of disgust flashed across Mrs. Fu''s eyes. "What does she want to do?"


    The steward said, "the fourth aunt said she wanted to go out and buy something..."


    "Let her go! Don''t bother me!" Mrs. Fu said impolitely.


    It was quiet outside for a moment before the steward''s voice came, "yes, madam."


    Listening to the footsteps of the steward, Mrs. Fu couldn''t help but wave her hand and sweep all the things on the table to the ground.


    She leaned against the table, slightly closed her eyes, clenched her teeth and whispered, "those bitches... Those bitches! I''ve done so much for you. Why should Fu Zheng treat me like this?! the Fu family can only be yu''er''s!"


    When she returned to school after the wedding leave, lengsa felt that people''s eyes seemed to have changed.


    Although there are not many married students now, they are not without them. Naturally, these people see her not because she is married, but because of the identity of the person she married.


    As a result, her popularity in school is somewhat polarized.


    Most girls are kind and enthusiastic towards her. Of course, there are several people who don''t like you everywhere, but boys are willing to stay away from her together.


    Song Xuan gave a reasonable explanation for this.


    "It''s not easy. Although you married the Fu family, the Fu family can''t be jealous even if girls want to be jealous. Maybe they will sympathize with you or gloat secretly. But no matter which kind, girls with normal brains won''t show any malice to you openly." girls who can go to College in this era, Most brains are enough.


    "As for boys... Of course it''s to avoid suspicion. Who doesn''t want to die and dare to provoke the young lady of the Fu family?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "although what you said is very reasonable, I''m still a little upset."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How are you these days?" Song Xuan asked with concern as she walked on campus.


    Leng SA smiled, "not bad. Didn''t I tell you on the phone before?"


    Song Xuan nodded. "That''s good. Although Fu Dashao doesn''t seem easy to get along with, he''s not unreasonable. It''s best if you can coexist peacefully." lengsa''s character is not a gentle and virtuous lady, so song Xuan really thinks it''s a great good thing for the two to coexist peacefully.


    Bai Xi hugged lengsa''s arm, "Sa Sa, I heard that Young Marshal long asked you to ride a horse yesterday?"


    Lengsa nodded, "yes, what''s the matter? By the way, you know Young Marshal long, I forgot... I should have called you together yesterday."


    Bai Xi shook her head again and again. "Forget it. I don''t know Young Marshal long well. I just met him when I was a child. It''s embarrassing to know others. I''m just a little curious."


    "Curious about what?"


    Anluxi said, "I heard... Princess Chaoyang is in trouble with you?"


    "You are well informed enough?" Leng SA was surprised.


    Ann Lucy said with a smile, "there were outsiders in the racecourse at that time. The news that Princess Chaoyang and you were angry and cried at the end of the horse race yesterday has spread all over Yongcheng." of course, this spread is only limited to the upper people in Yongcheng.


    Lengsa shrugged, "it''s nothing, just ran two laps casually. Friendship newspaper analyzed these people from various strange and novel angles, from height to appearance, from dress taste to speech and behavior, from life background to past achievements. It looks like a campaign poster for a male talent show.


    Bai Xi said, "I think Young Marshal song is the best."


    Hearing the speech, song Xuan and anluxi turn their heads and stare at her. Their eyes are strange. What are Bai Xi''s eyes?


    Song Lang should be the least impressive among these people if he looks like a single round? He won by momentum. But in terms of momentum, Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng are not bad. They have better faces.


    In particular, Fu Dashao has the same appearance and momentum. He is simply the best in the world.


    Bai Xi raised her chin, "What''s wrong? Young Marshal long and Fu Dashao will stop talking. Zhang Jingzhi and Wei Changxiu... I hate soft men most. And... Shen Sinian, does he look better in women''s clothes than me? Oh, and long Boyun, it looks a little better. It''s better to be Young Marshal song! He''s as powerful as a rainbow and looks good. At first glance, he''s a man who can whip and jump a horse everywhere!"


    Although Bai Xi is a little soft and cute, her aesthetics from the north is obviously normal.


    The others looked at each other. Song Xuan touched her chin and thought, "that seems right." the handsome, masculine and vigorous northwest man also had a different masculinity.


    "Sa Sa, what do you say?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "I also think Young Marshal song is very good."


    "Yes, yes." Bai Xi smiled with curved eyebrows. "I said... You have to choose a man like Young Marshal song. What''s the use of embroidered pillows?"


    Lengsa smiled and shook his head, "you''re right, but it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    Lengsa pinched Bai Xi''s cheek. "Unfortunately, Young Marshal song is good everywhere. He has good equestrian skills, archery and good character. He is married young."


    Young people of this generation get married very late. For example, Fu Fengcheng is 26 years old this year, and Long Yue and Zhang Jingzhi are not married yet. Fu Yucheng married at the age of 20. Although song Ye didn''t get married at the age of 20, he has been 28 this year and has been married for several years.


    "..." what the hell is early marriage?


    Bai Xi puffed her cheeks and lowered her head to bite, "what? I mean, Young Marshal song is good-looking. What does it matter to me whether he gets married or not?" she is not willing to let people see a good-looking man?


    "Young madam." as soon as they got to the school gate, they saw Shang Feiyun standing not far away and waving to them.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, looked at Shang Fei Yun unexpectedly and said to others, "go back first."


    Song Xuan cautiously glanced at Shang Fei Yun, "are you okay?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what can I do?"


    Song Xuan nodded, "well, be careful."


    Song Xuan had family members to pick lengsa up. He didn''t worry. He watched them get on the bus and walk towards Shang Feiyun station. "How can the head of the chamber of Commerce come to me at this time?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "I went to Moyan school in the afternoon. When I came back, I passed by here. I remembered that Mrs. Da Shao should have finished class soon, so I waited here. I didn''t expect to see Mrs. Da Shao really. It can be seen that it was fate?"


    Lengsa smiled noncommittally, "the chamber of Commerce managed 10000 machines on the first day. How can you bother to wait for me here?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "there were so many guests on the wedding day that I couldn''t make a toast to the young lady in person. If I don''t dislike it, I''ll buy the young lady a drink?"


    On the wedding day, Shang Feiyun naturally went, but lengsa only stayed in the hall for VIP reception. Even though Shang Feiyun and long Boyun are great figures in the road, they can only be relegated to the second-class seats at the Fu family''s wedding.


    Therefore, lengsa didn''t see Shang Fei cloud on the wedding day.


    Leng SA looked at Shang Fei Yun and smiled, "the chamber of Commerce has the honor to invite you first."


    "Please?"


    "Please."


    Shang Feiyun also drove here, so lengsa drove his own car behind Shang Feiyun and went through the city one after another to the place selected by Shang Feiyun.


    This is a bar in the center of the city. When they went in, there was no one in the bar in the afternoon.


    But Shang Feiyun is obviously familiar with her boss. The waiters who are preparing for the guests are not surprised to see her bring people in. Soon even the boss came out to say hello and led them to a quiet corner with a good view.


    "Good place." Leng SA praised.


    Seeing lengsa looking at the boss''s back curiously, Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "the boss''s father used to be my father''s confidant, and we grew up together. Don''t worry, young lady. This is also the place for our flying cloud meeting. It''s very safe."


    Leng SA nodded. Shang Fei Yun''s identity would not bring him to a dangerous place.


    Leaning on the soft and comfortable sofa, he looked at Shang Fei Yun curiously. Lengsa smiled, "the head of the chamber of Commerce specially went to school to wait for me today. Shouldn''t he just buy me a drink?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "it''s rare for a girl of young lady''s age to be so sharp. I really want to talk to young lady about some small things. Thank you for your kindness."


    Leng SA disagreed. "At my age, the chamber of commerce must be sharper than I am now."


    Shang Feiyun shook his head. "This young lady overestimates me. I was a silly little fool before I was 20. If my father hadn''t died suddenly, maybe... I would have married now. I''m still a fool who can only play cards, listen to plays and watch movies."


    Speaking of this, Shang Feiyun''s beautiful face was also involuntarily melancholy. Obviously, although many years have passed since she was young, it still has a great impact on her.


    Lengsa naturally knows what happened to Shang Feiyun. If, as Shang Feiyun said, a silly girl can grow up in a short time, avenge her father and take care of her brother''s stable Feiyun club, Shang Feiyun''s potential will be even more amazing.


    "Seeing the achievements of the chamber of Commerce, who dares to say you are a fool?" lengsa smiled. Those who thought Shang Feiyun was a fool now don''t know how high the grass on the grave is.


    Looking at the waiter delivering two cocktails to him and respectfully stepping down, Leng Saicai asked, "if the head of the chamber of Commerce has anything to say to me, I think the head of the chamber of commerce is also a pleasant person. I''m all ears."


    Shang Fei Yun looked at Leng SA for a long time and smiled, "young lady is really interesting, so I won''t beat around the bush."

 Chapter 134

    Lengsa looked at Shang Feiyun with great interest. She was really curious about what Shang Feiyun wanted to tell her in person. After all, in addition to the identity of the Fu family''s wife, lengsa has no value today. In the eyes of people like Shang Feiyun, the identity of Mrs. Fu''s family can make her afraid of tolerance, but she won''t pay attention to it. She even feels that there is something serious to discuss with her.


    Shang Feiyun looked at lengsa with a smile and said, "young lady, don''t look at me like this. I really sincerely invite young lady. Now that Fu Dashao has a wife, it''s reasonable that the industries under Fu Shao''s hand should also be handed over to young lady?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows slightly. It was only yesterday that Shunbo told her that Shang Fei Yun already knew the news today?


    The news spread a little fast.


    Seeing her smiling look, Shang Feiyun quickly explained, "young lady misunderstood me. Feiyun will never spy on Fu Dashao and young lady."


    Leng SA picked up the wine glass on the table and shook it carelessly, "what does that mean?"


    Shang Feiyun smiled helplessly, "I really don''t mean any harm. Even now, people like the Fu family still follow the old rules. So I guess the industry in Fu Dashao''s hand should be taken care of by Mrs. Shao according to the rules."


    Lengsa was noncommittal. "Fu dujun''s industries are not all handed over to Mrs. Fu."


    Moreover, Fu dujun established the General Administration of commercial affairs of the six southern provinces more than ten years ago. Most of the public industries of the six southern provincial governments and Fu dujun''s own private property are taken care of by special personnel.


    In Mrs. Fu''s hands is the ancestral property of the Fu family. Although it has been added a lot over the years, it is not enough compared with the huge foundation of Fu''s army.


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "well... In this world, who can really hand over all his family wealth to one person? What''s more, with all due respect, although Mrs. Fu is powerful, I''m afraid she''s not enough to control all the industries of governor Fu''s army."


    Now these powerful supervisors, who will really give all their family wealth to a woman?


    Mrs. Fu may be a powerful person in the back house and even among the ladies of Anxia, but it is not surprising for a woman like Shang Feiyun who has fought in the Jianghu. The reason why Shang Feiyun can stay today is not that she can show off her ferocity and fight ruthlessly. Which of these people is a fuel-efficient lamp?


    Lengsa smiled and didn''t speak. In fact, she could understand it better.


    When something grows to a certain extent, it is no longer under the full control of a person or a family. At this time, the separation of public and private is the inevitable choice. Today, the six southern provinces are controlled by the Fu family, but it does not mean that the six southern provinces completely belong to the Fu family, let alone that the six southern provinces are the private property of the Fu family.


    There are countless interests entangled among them. If Fu dujun really holds them all in his own hands, there will be an accident.


    After all, you have to give others soup to eat meat?


    "I still don''t understand. What does the head of the chamber of Commerce want to say?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "I just want to cooperate with young lady." Shang Feiyun is really crisp and has no intention to go around with lengsa.


    Lengsa was surprised, "cooperation?"


    Shang Feiyun nodded. "I don''t know how much Mrs. Shao knows about the business circles in the six southern provinces?"


    Lengsa thought, "it''s not too much. The six southern provinces have two ports, Jiangcheng and Luozhou. Their import and export trade is developed. They mainly export silk, tea and porcelain. They are rich in the six southern provinces since ancient times. In recent years, they also export some industrial products."


    Shang Fei Yun sighed, "yes, but import and export need ports, and the largest port in the six southern provinces is Jiangcheng, followed by Luozhou. Only Weijia and Longmen account for more than 60% of the two ports, and others can''t get in if they want to intervene."


    Leng SA nodded. It''s not just the port. Now the ocean trade takes a long time, and the road is not safe, let alone the fleet. The Wei family itself is the richest man in Anxia. There is no shortage of money and potential. Naturally, there is no problem. There is the dragon family behind the Longmen. Only Feiyun club is not as prosperous as it was in recent years. Shang Feiyun is also a woman. Those people who do business may not pay attention to her.


    Leng SA said calmly, "I admire the ambition of the head of the chamber of Commerce, but I''m afraid I can''t help you with this kind of thing. You know that even if some private property in Fu Dashao''s hand is transferred to me, there won''t be much. Let alone, the head of the chamber of Commerce might as well go directly to Fu Fengcheng instead of looking for me."


    Shang Feiyun was a little helpless. "Young lady doesn''t listen to my plan. She refuses me directly without even considering it?"


    Leng SA said with a smile: "something has happened in Luozhou these days. Some forces in Luozhou port are afraid of reshuffling. I guess the chamber of commerce wants to take the opportunity to take a share?"


    Shang Fei Yun was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "Sure enough, there''s nothing to hide from madam."


    Lengsa shook his head and sighed, "chief of the chamber of Commerce, although I have only seen two sides of Wei Changxiu, I''m afraid it''s not wise to take food from his mouth. What''s more, long Boyun has a complaint with you, but you have a complaint with Wei Changxiu, this..."


    "What does little lady mean?"


    Leng SA smiled, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I think the chamber of commerce should not like long Boyun. Just one more friend."


    Shang Feiyun lowered her head and remained silent for a long time. She raised her head. Her beautiful face was a little bitter and helpless, "Young lady, it''s hard for Feiyun club to live now. Although the six southern provinces are economically developed and rich in Anxia, the plate is only so big that everyone wants to bite. Not to mention the giants like the Wei family, almost all the new industries in these years are in their hands. Since ancient times, the silk industry in the six southern provinces has been monopolized by several families, including tea Porcelain is a traditional and old business, and there is no room for outsiders to take a share. We Jianghu people can only do some dirty tricks. It''s really not easy to get ahead. "


    Lengsa looked at Shang Fei Yun and said after a while, "will Fei Yun want to wash white?"


    Shang Fei said with a smile, "don''t you wait for the Fu family or someone else to clean it in the future?"


    Now the authorities have no intention to care about them. After all, the whole Anxia is still in its own way. But Shang Fei Yun has a long-term view and knows that this situation will change one day. Once Anxia is unified one day, there will be no place for them.


    "Why did the head of the chamber of Commerce come to me?" Leng SA asked curiously.


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "maybe it''s because Mrs. Shao is also a woman? I think Mrs. Shao is different from other women in Yongcheng. We should be able to talk together."


    Shang Feiyun didn''t have any female friends. Maybe she had a few when she was young, but she also broke off contact after she took charge of the Feiyun club.


    In the eyes of those noble ladies, Shang Feiyun in her youth was the same daughter as them, even if her father was the leader of Feiyun club. But once she became the leader of the club, she would no longer be their friend, but a monster to avoid.


    "Thank you. The chamber of commerce thinks highly of me." Leng SA smiled. "I probably can''t help you with the matter of Luozhou port. I don''t suggest you intervene in this matter now. As for others, I''ll consider it."


    Shang Fei Yun raised her eyebrows. "Is there any other reason for young lady besides not wanting to be an enemy with the head guard?"


    Leng SA said: "Does the chamber of Commerce first have a fleet? Can you manage the business routes, contacts, goods in and out of ocean trade and even the official channels in a short time? And can Feiyun Club bear the risk of accidents in the fleet? Foreign trade is to make money, but the world is not safe. It is not wise to rush into this business without sufficient strength. With the family background of Feiyun club, as long as it If something goes wrong in one of the links, I''m afraid I''ll lose everything. "


    Shang Feiyun was disappointed, but she was an adult, much older than lengsa, and naturally understood that lengsa''s concerns were reasonable.


    If Fei Yun will have money and strength, she doesn''t have to come to lengsa. She just thinks of such a good opportunity and is unwilling.


    Lengsa looked at her. "It doesn''t make sense to try hard to grab something that is doomed to be unprofitable or even needs continuous investment in a short time. What''s more, in my opinion... The opportunity of the head of the chamber of commerce is not great."


    "What do you say?" Shang Fei Yun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Lengsa smiled and said nothing. Captain Wei Xiu and Fu Fengcheng were stabbed by Fu Yucheng. The trouble to get Xue bin down is not to make wedding clothes for others, right?


    Shang Feiyun sighed and knew that she really didn''t intend to speak, so she had to give up, "Well, I was just going to take a chance, but I was surprised to hear what Mrs. Shao said today. It would be a pity for a woman like Mrs. Shao to stay in the Fu family''s backyard and manage Fu Dashao''s business. I don''t know if Mrs. Shao has any plans in the future?"


    Leng SA looked at Shang Fei Yun with his chin and said with a smile, "well, I really have some plans, but I don''t know if the chamber of commerce is interested?"


    "All ears."


    Leng SA took out a stack of paper full of messy handwriting and pictures from his bag. "I''m a little rich recently. I''m going to build a car factory. I don''t know if the chamber of commerce is interested?"


    Shang Fei Yun looked down and couldn''t help breathing.


    It''s not because lengsa''s plan is so beautiful that she can''t breathe, but she suspects that she has encountered a liar or a liar who doesn''t take her heart.


    In front of this mess, Shang Feiyun felt that it was not a business plan, but a painting painted by Mrs. Fu''s wife in class.


    Lengsa is also a little embarrassed. She didn''t know she would meet Shang Fei Yun today.


    "This is the first draft. Don''t worry. In short, there''s absolutely no need to worry about technical problems. As long as the technology is solved, there''s nothing we can''t solve, can''t we?"


    Shang Feiyun looked carefully and barely recognized some useful information from the mess. "If so, Mrs. Shao shouldn''t need my help. I think you... Don''t have much investment in the early stage. Isn''t Fu Dashao unable to take out this money?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "of course money is not a problem, but it''s not a factory problem."


    "Hmm?" Shang Feiyun was obviously interested and said coldly: "Car making is also a complex industry. Even a bicycle can not be completed independently by a single factory. It needs a lot of cooperation from upstream and downstream. I know there are several factories in the six southern provinces, but I personally don''t appreciate the procedures of purchasing steel and processing accessories in the north, and buying engines, rubber or tires in the southwest and even abroad."


    Especially in this era of underdeveloped transportation, we have to make a round trip for each link. If something happens during the transportation, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Shang Fei Yun''s heart moved and her eyes stared at lengsa. "What does little lady mean?"


    Lengsa blinked, "if you want to play, just play the big one. How about we build a whole industrial chain?" then he seriously explained the operation, advantages and disadvantages of the whole industrial chain. The biggest disadvantage is... Money. It needs a huge investment. At present, the income is unknown.


    Shang Fei hung her eyes and thought for a while, "madam, did you tell Fu Dashao and Fu dujun?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "anyone can think, but it''s not certain whether he can do it. I can''t use a pile of fantasy to persuade the supervisor? This... A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Let''s start from a small place."


    "..." so you''re fooling me with these?


    "The young lady is not afraid that I will divulge these to others?" said Shang Fei Yun.


    Leng SA shrugged. "What''s the difference between saying it or not? Even if everyone knows, no one is willing to do it. Everyone is very busy."


    The macro planning is very beautiful, and it is very difficult to implement it.


    Now the whole Anxia looks calm, but secretly, everyone knows what the military supervisors are thinking. But there was no certainty of victory, and the cabinet in the capital barely occupied the reputation of Yan Shun.


    So everyone secretly rubbed to see who made the first move or who made the first mistake. The economy needs to develop, but we all know the direction of the capital flow. After all, you''ve used up all your resources for economic development. Is it embarrassing to be brought back by someone?


    Therefore, at present, it can only be done by the people themselves, rather than relying on the government to make a long-term plan and large investment for ten or eight years.


    Things are changeable. It''s hard to say whether the land''s surname is Fu ten or eight years later.


    Shang Feiyun nodded, "I understand what madam Shao means. I''ll think about it."


    Leng SA raised his glass to her, "so, I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with the head of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Shang Feiyun raised his glass and touched her. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "...." I asked her to cooperate. Why did I consider her cooperation plan now? Shang Fei Yun drank quietly, but her heart had already fluctuated.


    "La la!"


    Fu Fengcheng returned home. As soon as he entered the door, he saw lengsa sitting directly on the carpet in front of the sofa. The whole person was lying on the tea table, writing and painting, and humming songs like crazy magic.


    The tea table in front of me has been covered with paper filled with all kinds of handwriting, and many have been scattered on the ground.


    Pushing his wheelchair, Fu Fengcheng leaned over and picked up two pieces of paper on the ground. He looked at it for a few eyes and couldn''t help frowning. "What are you doing?"


    Leng SA bit his pen and raised his head. His eyes were confused, "ah?"


    Fu Fengcheng put the paper in his hand in front of her, lengsa grabbed it, casually holding some messy hair, "Oh, this... I''m thinking about making money."


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep breath, "I remember you have at least 300000 or 400000 in your hand."


    Leng SA didn''t care that his posture on the ground was not much and elegant. He disapproved and said, "I''m for my ideal."


    "Make money," Fu Fengcheng said. He still remembers someone saying that making money is faith.


    Lengsa gave him a disdainful look.


    "Making money is just a means, not a goal!" lengsa patted his pen on the tea table and said firmly, "do you think I don''t want to eat at home and wait for death and happiness?" not at all now!


    If you want to travel to the southwest, even if you take the most comfortable train, you have to say it for several days. You can''t drive in many places. It''s even harder to go abroad. Taking a boat at sea for a month or two can suffocate you. As for what TV, computer, refrigerator and air conditioner, she didn''t even see her hair. She still enjoyed a ghost.


    Fortunately, she passed through a world with a fairly good environment and did not have to struggle and start a business with arduous efforts.


    Unfortunately, she has passed through an era in which both culture and technology have changed from the old to the new. This kind of feeling, which may not exist in a few years, is as painful as itching.


    Instead of waiting for him to pass by, he might as well stretch out his hand and scratch it. He can be comfortable as soon as possible.


    Of course, maybe it''s too boring.


    "Talk about it." Fu Fengcheng seems to be very interested in her purpose.


    "You won''t see for yourself?" Leng SA said lazily.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at the paper on the table. "I''m sorry, I''m too young to understand."


    When Leng Ye released his thoughts, he also released his hands and pens. These things painted on paper and all kinds of things and data written on them can be called soul writers, which can only be meaningful and unspeakable.


    Completely put an end to the living space of espionage.


    Lengsa glanced.


    "Er..." did she draw these? Did she write it? What was originally written on this one?


    "Let me see. I''m telling you." I''ll think about it first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the fifth night of the wedding, the lights in the new couple''s room in the master''s yard of the Fu family were on until the second midnight. Of course, because there were too few people in the yard, outsiders didn''t know about it.


    But the next morning, Mrs. Fu''s face was haggard with dark blue under her eyes.


    Looking at his face in the dressing mirror, lengsa couldn''t help but cover his face and wail.


    I haven''t stayed up overnight for too long. Now my little body is a little impatient.


    Didn''t you accidentally chat with Fu Fengcheng last night? Early in the morning, she even gave her a pair of dark circles and a poor look like she was devastated.


    "What''s the matter, young lady? Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Lan Jing asked with a smile as lengsa looked like the sky was about to collapse.


    Lengsa looked at her faintly, "when did Fu Fengcheng get up?"


    Lan Jing thought, "an hour ago."


    "How does he look?" Leng SA asked.


    "It''s not bad. It''s no different from usual. I didn''t pay attention to it. What''s the matter with you?"


    "No." Leng SA replied without expression.


    Everyone also stays up late. Why doesn''t Fu Fengcheng have black eyes?


    But lengsa didn''t have time to think about these problems. She went to bed too late last night and got up an hour late. Therefore, after washing and eating in a hurry, we should be ready to go to school. There are classes in the morning!


    The only difference is that lengsa seldom put on makeup carefully before going out today.


    "Da Shao." Xu Shaoming opened the study door and went in. Fu Fengcheng was sitting behind his desk, writing something.


    Seeing Xu Shaoming coming in, Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, "madam is gone?"


    "Just went out," said Xu Shaoming.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "how does she look?"


    "Very good," said Xu Shaoming. "When is Mrs. Shao not always radiant?" Xu Shaoming really thinks that Mrs. Shao looks very good. Well, it seems that she has put on makeup today and looks more beautiful than usual. But I don''t have to tell you that.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Xu Shaoming didn''t care either. He just asked his wife casually.


    "Did the second and third go out?" Fu Fengcheng continued to write with his head down and asked without raising his head.


    Adjutant Xu is worthy of being an omnipotent adjutant. He immediately replied without hesitation, "three young people have already gone out, and two young people seem to be still at home."


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised, but snorted.


    Xu Shaoming was puzzled. After looking at Fu Fengcheng, he couldn''t help saying, "why do you care about two shaos and three shaos? They don''t necessarily treat big Shao..." together with a mother, they are so amorous, not to mention not a mother.


    After Dashao was injured, I didn''t see how much two Shao and three Shao cared. Dashao also specially spoke for them in front of the supervisor. Xu Shaoming felt that it was really not cost-effective.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "what they think is their business. The Fu family doesn''t raise waste."


    "..." madam''s strategy is to raise waste.


    If the governor asked the second and third young people to go out to do things this time, there is no doubt that Mrs. Fu is the most angry person.


    Mrs. Fu really doesn''t mind raising two young men and three young men for a lifetime. Anyway, the Fu family''s great cause is not that they can''t raise two young masters. As long as they don''t come out to make trouble and rob the Fu family with her son.


    The Fu family, who has been raised by this strategy for more than 20 years, has no ability and qualification to compete with Fu Yucheng.


    "I don''t want them to..."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him. "What do you think they can do for me?"


    Xu Shaoming also felt that he thought too much. Instead of trying to train Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng, he would rather spend some time and effort training Fu Yangcheng. At least Fu Yangcheng is still young and has some potential to clean up.


    Fu Fengcheng threw the pen on the table, leaned on the back of the chair, closed his eyes slightly and said, "the old man''s eyes are only staring at Zhang Bi and long Xiao, and there will be a fire in the backyard sooner or later."


    Xu Shaoming raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t think so.


    The Fu family''s backyard has been cooked by Mrs. Fu over the years. None of them can fight! Are you thinking too much?


    Fu Fengcheng waved his hand and said, "send a message to song lang. in the afternoon, I''ll invite him to drink tea and practice it for him."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming couldn''t help but feel sick in his heart: Song Shao likes drinking. Would you invite him to tea? Can''t he really button the teacup on your head?


    "By the way, big and small." Xu Shaoming thought of his intention and hurriedly said, "general Song said he wanted to see you on something. I want your advice on something."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly. "I have time at one o''clock in the afternoon. Is Song Yu back?"


    Xu Shaoming was stunned for a moment before he remembered that Song Yu was the young master of the Song family who was transferred back by Da Shao some time ago. Quickly nodded and said, "yes, he came to the wedding a few days ago."


    It''s just that I''m too low. I''m sitting outside with the second generation in Nanliu province. Fu Dashao didn''t see it.


    "Let song bo''ang bring him here." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Xu Shaoming didn''t dare to say anything more. He just nodded, "yes, Dashao."

 Chapter 135

    When song Boang and his son boarded the Fu family door, it was just a little time away from one o''clock in the afternoon.


    When the Fu family heard that general song came to see the young master, they couldn''t help but look surprised.


    Now the Fu family is looking at the four young to gain power. Even if someone comes to visit, most of them are Fu four young. How can it not be surprising that general song came to see Fu Dashao as a general?


    Although song Boang''s attention under Fu dujun''s command is not as important as Yao Guan, who is regarded as a brother with Fu dujun, Fu dujun can hand over the military industry of the six southern provinces to him, which shows his trust in him.


    Such people naturally play an important role in the six southern provinces.


    Song bo''ang is usually not sociable and has a straight temperament. There are no twists and turns in his mind, which we all know. But two days ago, governor Fu had just removed all the posts of Fu Dashao, and he came to the door today, which was a little too straight.


    Song Yu was also worried after his father. He wouldn''t drill camp, but he wasn''t stupid.


    Even if he has not been in Yongcheng before, he still knows that Fu Dashao''s disability in both legs will inevitably lead to loss of power. His father is in charge of such a sensitive job. Is it really no problem to come to see Fu Dashao at this time?


    "What do you think?" song bo''ang asked in a low voice when he saw his son''s appearance of being out of his mind.


    Song Yu looked at the guide ahead, lowered his voice and asked, "Dad, Fu Da Shao..."


    After only a few words, song bo''ang knew what he was going to say. After looking at his son, song bo''ang said, "what''s the problem? Since the governor trusts me, I won''t live up to this trust. But... We Song family can''t do anything that falls into a well."


    "For ah Xuan''s life... We have to accept this feeling. What''s more..." the last sentence almost floated out of our lips silently, "it''s hard to say what will happen in the future."


    Song Yu looked at Song bo''ang in surprise. Others said that his father was upright and heartless. Unexpectedly, his father didn''t really think of anything.


    He still has his own views on these things.


    Seeing his son''s eyes, song Boang couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth, and tried to resist the impulse to slap him on the head.


    If he is really a fool who doesn''t know anything, can the supervisor rest assured to give him such an important place? Can he come all the way safely after so many years of bloody storms?


    The servant led them to the gate of the courtyard and bowed away. Before stepping into the courtyard, Song Yu couldn''t help asking, "Dad, what did Fu Dashao ask me to do?" he was just a humble clerk. When can he get into Fu Dashao''s eyes?


    Song bo''ang glanced at him obliquely. "If you are willing to mention a word or two, it will be enough for you to use for half your life. Don''t be silly and nonsense when you go in!"


    "Oh." Song Yu felt his forehead, still confused.


    At the first sight of Song Yu, Xu Shaoming was relieved. Fortunately... Song Dashao doesn''t look as simple and straightforward as the legend. It looks more like an inexperienced scholar. Such a person doesn''t seem to have spent two years in officialdom, but more like a teacher in a university who doesn''t know human fireworks.


    As long as it''s not really stupid, after all, I''m going to use this man.


    "Big or small." song Boang walked into his study and stood straight, respectful but did not salute.


    After all, even when Fu Fengcheng was still in the army, his rank was higher than Fu Fengcheng. Even if Fu Fengcheng was the commander-in-chief of the army of the six southern provinces, the six southern provinces had no rules for officers to salute their subordinates.


    "Big and small." Song Yu hurriedly said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "general song, song Shao, please sit down."


    Song bo''ang thanked, "you''re welcome. This is my unworthy eldest son Song Yu. Just call him by his name. I can''t afford to be big and young."


    Song Yu nodded quickly, "my father is right. Just call me Song Yu."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and motioned that they both sat down and talked.


    The father and son sat down, and Fu Fengcheng went straight to the theme, "general song came today for the equipment of those two production lines?"


    Song bo''ang nodded, "big or small is sharp, really for this matter."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and seemed puzzled. "It''s almost free equipment. General song just took it. What''s the difficulty?" anyway, song Boang couldn''t take out the money, and the old man couldn''t swallow it.


    Song bo''ang smiled bitterly and was very helpless. "You know what our situation is. We just added three production lines last year. We can''t stop working in this factory. Now we... Can''t use so much."


    Weapons are a consumable, yes, but the last war in the six southern provinces was five years ago. It''s not that they are looking forward to war all day. The problem is that there is overcapacity in Anxia''s domestic military industry.


    The six or seven commanders in China and the central army in the capital do not trust anyone, so in the past few years, as long as they have spare power, they are making great efforts to produce their own weapons.


    Now there is no war, but the production line can''t stop. If it stops for a long time and recovers, it''s troublesome not to say that the machine will break down. Not only can not stop, but also keep updating iterations, so that people can''t forget themselves.


    For example, those in the north, southwest and Northwest can also sell to some surrounding countries, but unless there is a big war somewhere in the six southern provinces, who is free to cross the close border to buy weapons with them?


    In this way, three new production lines were changed last year, and now he can eat two more... Even if he gives them away, he can''t afford it. He''s too poor to open the pot.


    It''s also depressing. They all say that weapons are profiteering. Their six southern provinces are just a few wonderful flowers that lose money.


    If it had not been for the large amount of subsidies given by governor Fu every year, he might not have been able to live.


    "What did the old man say?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Song bo''ang sighed, "things are piled up in Luozhou port. What else can we do?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and asked, "general song, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Song bo''ang shook his head. "No, I''ve inquired about the two sets of equipment, which seems to be similar to the three we bought last year. Big or small, it... Has something to do with you. You can''t stand idly by."


    Who didn''t know that it was Fu Dashao''s goods and was robbed by Fu Sishao''s father-in-law''s eldest brother-in-law. Song Boang doesn''t care what Fu Fengcheng does to buy two production line equipment. Anyway, he doesn''t believe that Fu Fengcheng really plans to work alone to create his father''s rebellion.


    Since there is no such problem, song Boang certainly doesn''t care what Fu Fengcheng wants.


    Since it''s Fu Dashao''s stuff, take it back by yourself. It''s a big deal. He poured some hands for him. He didn''t want to digest himself.


    Fu Fengcheng obviously understood song Boang''s meaning and smiled, "general song, take back the things first."


    Song bo''ang''s eyes brightened, "what does big or small mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the earlier sets of equipment in the military factory should also be replaced. Go back and dismantle the old ones."


    "I see!" song Boang had a few more smile lines on his face. Sure enough, he was still very cheerful.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "general song shouldn''t plan to give me the price of old and new goods?"


    Song bo''ang''s smile froze, "I... I want to ask the supervisor for instructions." this is to get new goods at a discount. He can''t eat the loss. Fu dujun still has to make a decision. Who let the matter be caused by his two sons?


    That''s not right... Didn''t the supervisor say that the major and minor paid in advance? He can not discount. Anyway, the money has been paid.


    I wonder if the governor is good at defaulting?


    Fu Fengcheng had no opinion on song bo''ang''s prudence. He casually nodded, which also relieved song bo''ang.


    After talking about song bo''ang, it''s Song Yu''s turn.


    Song Boang was very happy about Fu Fengcheng''s personal request to recall Song Yu. His son knows that he has no talent for leading soldiers to fight, but if he is allowed to stay outside, he will not make any progress even if he has been mixed for more than ten years. If he is accidentally involved in any disputes, it will be even more troublesome.


    If you come back, you can only find a quiet place to sit in the office. Obviously, there is no future.


    But Fu Dashao took the initiative to call him back. Obviously, he wanted to hire people. Song Boang didn''t think about whether Fu Dashao was drunk or not. However, he and Fu Fengcheng have known each other for many years, and still know a little about his temper and character. Even if Fu Fengcheng really wanted to win him over, he would never tolerate leaving a useless waste material around him.


    Since Fu Da Shao wants people, it must be really useful. Song bo''ang also felt that if anyone could make his son grow up, it should be Fu Da Shao. When it comes to this, song bo''ang also feels bitter. Obviously, his son is similar to Fu Da''s juvenile discipline.


    "Song Yu." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "Big or small." Song Yu bowed his head and responded respectfully. The gap between people is so big. As song Boang''s son, if Song Yu met Fu Yingcheng, Fu Pingcheng or even Fu Yucheng, Song Yu would not have such a respectful attitude.


    But when facing Fu Fengcheng, it seems that he can''t help but bow his head respectfully to him.


    Fu Fengcheng picked up a file bag on the table and handed it to Xu Shaoming standing next to him. Xu Shaoming took it and passed it to Song Yu.


    Song Yu took it in his hand and looked at Fu Fengcheng with some doubts. Fu Fengcheng said, "I heard that you have been working on people''s livelihood before. You will be the Statistics Director of the Transportation Bureau of the six southern provinces within two months. If you can''t do it, go back."


    Song Yu was stunned. Rao was born like him and had never seen him give his position so casually. Even if he went through the back door, he still had to go for a while, didn''t he?


    But it didn''t seem so casual. He looked down at the file bag in his hand. Song Yu stretched out his hand to open it.


    Before touching the seal of the document bag, song bo''ang stretched out his hand and pressed it. "Don''t worry, I''ll drive him out of Yong city if he can''t do it without you talking."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lips, "my rules, general song knows?"


    "I see." this is a test for Song Yu. Song Boang can give him some help, but the Song family can''t give Song Yu any help.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded with satisfaction, "good, hard work. You two made a special trip."


    Song bo''ang stood up knowingly. "I think there must be something else in the afternoon. We won''t disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    "Shaoming, send general song for me."


    "Yes, general song, song Shao, please."

 Chapter 136

    In the yard on the other side, Zheng Ying is sitting in the flower hall, playing with vases and flowers on the table.


    Mrs. Zheng sat opposite her, but her eyebrows were frowned and her eyes were full of sadness. She was not proud of the scenery of her in laws wife of the Fu family.


    Look at Zheng Ying on the other side. Mrs. Zheng is worried about the tunnel, "Ah Ying, your uncle''s four little things over there..."


    Zheng Ying raised her head and put a flower on the table next to her. "What does my father say?"


    Mrs. Zheng sighed, "your father said... I''m afraid the situation is not very good."


    "How could this happen?" Zheng Ying frowned. "People in Luozhou don''t even want to give their father''s face? They... Are so afraid?"


    Mrs. Zheng shook her head. "It''s not just Fu Dashao. The news from Luozhou put pressure on Luozhou, including the Wei family."


    "Wei Changxiu." Zheng Ying whispered the name.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of young talents in Anxia, but if Zheng Ying doesn''t like who most, it should be Chang Xiu Wei.


    She only rarely met Wei Changxiu two or three times, and even didn''t say much. But I felt very bad several times. When I was stared at by Wei Changxiu''s narrow and smiling eyes, I always gave Zheng Ying a feeling that he had seen through everything.


    This feeling is worse than being stared at by Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng''s eyes are as sharp as a knife, which makes people with a guilty heart seem to have skin pain. Wei Changxiu''s eyes were like some perspective, which made people feel that he was naked in front of him.


    Mrs. Zheng nodded, "it''s not Chang Xiu Wei. Your uncle''s seizure this time is the goods of the Wei family. Outsiders say he has a bad relationship with Fu Dashao, but this time... Who knows what the two are secretly doing?"


    But anyway, Xue Bin took the goods from Wei Changxiu and hit the Wei family in the face. And Fu dujun made it clear that he would not pursue this matter. Naturally, no one would embarrass the Wei family because of this matter.


    "Can''t the Wei family discuss it?" Zheng Ying asked.


    "Your aunt went to see the general manager of the Wei family just after the accident. It''s useless. Captain Wei Xiu is still in Yongcheng, and your father invited him. He won''t see your father at all." Zheng Fu humanitarianism. Looking at her daughter''s look, Mrs. Zheng had a bad hunch in her heart, "a Ying, is Si Shao there..."


    Zheng Ying held Mrs. Zheng''s hand. "Mom, don''t worry. Yucheng won''t care about his uncle. He and his wife are also trying to find a way these two days. Even if there is no way... They will try their best to protect their uncle."


    Mrs. Zheng took her daughter''s hand and her eyes were red. "Mom knows you''re in trouble, don''t worry, your father will..."


    "Miss." Chunjuan hurried in from the outside, went to Zheng Ying and whispered, "Miss, general song Boang just came to visit the young master with the young master of the Song family."


    "Song Boang?" Zheng Ying was a little surprised. Chunjuan nodded, "exactly."


    Mrs. Zheng was a little strange, "what did song Boang do when he visited Fu Dashao?" and she also took her son.


    Zheng Ying shook her head. She didn''t know what song Boang was for.


    But I was always uneasy. People like song Boang didn''t have to be too afraid of the young masters of the Fu family. Fu dujun is not old. Even if he is really old, the younger generation of the Fu family who will be in power will have to woo him.


    I don''t know why, Zheng Ying is a little flustered these days, as if she had done something wrong.


    "Niang......" Zheng Ying suddenly said, "you said, was our original choice really right?"


    Mrs. Zheng looked at her daughter in surprise. "What''s the matter with you? What nonsense are you talking about? Of course your choice is right, otherwise do you really want to..." marry a loser?


    Regardless of whether Fu Da Shao can have children or not, Mrs. Zheng will never let her daughter marry him just because she has a disability in her legs. In today''s age when military power is the boss, Fu Dashao is doomed to have no future.


    Zheng Ying stroked her abdomen, and the child of more than five months could feel the movement.


    Zheng Ying looked down at her abdomen and whispered, "I hope so." whether it''s right or wrong, she has no room for regret.


    After class in the afternoon, lengsa didn''t go back to Fu''s house directly, but went to Jingshu.


    She hasn''t come to the store for many days. Most of the daily affairs of the store are left to the manager of the store. Usually song Xuan and Bai Xi come to have a look.


    As for Ann Lucy, who wants to be a famous doctor of a generation, she can''t count on it at all. Song Xuan''s interest is not to make money. Bai Xi, who really came from a rich merchant family, is a playful and doesn''t care about these.


    Fortunately, the manager they are looking for is reliable, otherwise they don''t know when the shop will open or close down.


    "Miss Leng." the manager is a slim and beautiful middle-aged woman in her thirties. Her name is Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei is a young widowed widow, alone with a six-year-old child.


    Originally, she and her husband ran a clothing shop. Unfortunately, her husband died early, leaving only her and her son under the age of one. The ready-made clothes shop was also robbed by her mother-in-law and uncle. Sun Wei refused her parents'' request to abandon her children and remarry. She took a child alone and made a living by sewing.


    It was also when Jing Shu just opened the shop to recruit embroidery workers. Sun Wei was the first to apply for the job. She has good embroidery work, good aesthetics and has read books. She does not complain about herself because of the difficulties of life. Instead, she is very cheerful and smart. She is not afraid of fatigue and hardship. She is willing to learn. Only then has she gradually moved from an ordinary embroidery worker to the position of manager Jing Shu.


    Lengsa nodded to Sun Wei with a smile, "how are you doing recently?"


    Sun Wei said with a smile: "not bad. Miss Leng has done publicity for Jingshu several times. We made a lot more profits last month."


    Leng SA shook her head and said with a smile, "where does Jing Shu need my special publicity now?" at least in Yongcheng, Jing Shu is well-known among the powerful ladies. As for the field, she is of little use for the time being, and her identity and influence as a young lady of the Fu family are also limited.


    "Has Mrs. Liang dujun and miss Jiazhou been here?"


    Sun Wei nodded again and again, "Miss Leng won''t come today, and I''m going to send someone to send you a message. Miss Liang came with Mrs. Liang yesterday afternoon and bought a lot of clothes in our store. In addition, Miss Liang also hopes that we can provide customization and new styles of Jingshu every season within a year. I promised."


    Lengsa thought for a moment, "will you send the clothes directly to Jiazhou at that time?"


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "yes, although it''s a little troublesome, I think it''s worth it if the object is Miss Liang. In addition... If Miss Liang helps, we''ll open a branch in Jiazhou more smoothly."


    "Do you think so? We originally planned to open a branch in Jiangcheng first, but since we have this opportunity, we might as well try it." Leng SA said. The idea flashed when she chatted with Liang Rao that day. Unexpectedly, Sun Wei could think of it. It can be seen that the manager was really right at the beginning.


    Seeing that lengsa didn''t object, Sun Wei was relieved, "if Miss Leng can trust me, I''m willing to go to Jiazhou to take charge of the new store."


    Lengsa was stunned, looked at Sun Wei and frowned: "do you want to leave Yongcheng? Is your mother-in-law''s family bothering you again?" Jiazhou is also a good place, but it is definitely not as prosperous as Yongcheng.


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "when they saw that I was kicked out and had such a good life, it was because their shop collapsed. Naturally, they were uncomfortable. The four ladies were kind to me. I didn''t want to affect the business and reputation of the store because of my private affairs."


    Leng SA said, "if it''s just because of this, you don''t need to go to Jiazhou at all. If you know whose property Jingshu is, I don''t think your mother-in-law''s family dare to trouble you. At the beginning, you refused us to take back your husband''s inheritance. Why did you leave Yongcheng to avoid them?" not to mention the Fu family, even the Song family can drink a pot for those people.


    "Even if you don''t want to stay in Yongcheng, Jiangcheng is obviously a better place, don''t you think?"


    Sun smiled and said, "it''s not just because of this. I think it''s good to build a store from scratch. I prefer the feeling of being busy and excited at the beginning to live a stable life in a shop. Although Jiazhou is not comparable to Jiangcheng, it''s also more challenging, isn''t it?"


    Seeing that she didn''t make a decision on impulse, she had clear thinking and firm will, and lengsa stopped persuading, "there is no suitable person in the shop here for the time being. You have to stay for a while, but you can make a plan and show it to me first."


    Sun Wei knew that she agreed, "thank you, Miss Leng. I will train someone who can replace me as soon as possible."


    "It''s hard for you."


    After chatting with Sun Wei about the store for a while, lengsa got up and prepared to leave. Sun Wei accompanied her out of the lounge. As soon as she stepped into Jingshu lobby, she saw a man come in from outside.


    "Welcome." the clerk in the shop hurried forward to greet him, but he couldn''t help being stunned when he saw someone coming.


    What came in was a young man in a long white shirt with a very elegant and handsome appearance, followed by a young man like a bodyguard.


    The man nodded to the clerk, and his eyes fell on lengsa who came out from inside. A happy smile appeared on his face, "Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    Lengsa also stopped, calmly looked at people and smiled, "Wei is in charge of the family. What a coincidence."


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Shao here."

 Chapter 137

    "It''s really a coincidence." Leng SA smiled with interest at Wei Changxiu. "Wei is in charge of the family. Is this... Coming to Jingshu to buy something?"


    "...." I don''t know why. I always think the young lady looks at him strangely.


    Wei Changxiu didn''t know whether to answer her question for a while, but it was obviously impolite not to answer, so


    "Mrs. Shao said and laughed. It seemed that she saw Mrs. Shao coming in below. Now she came to have a look."


    Lengsa blinked. "Really, I thought Wei''s family wanted to buy something for which female family member in the family. I just wanted to introduce myself to Wei''s family as a reference."


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "it''s not necessary for the time being. If you need it in the future, please bother Mrs. Shao."


    Leng SA nodded, "what''s the matter with the Wei master looking for me?"


    The captain of the guard said, "it''s no big deal. I happened to meet the young lady and wanted to invite her to have a cup of tea. I don''t know if I can enjoy it?"


    "It''s a great honor." Leng SA nodded. No big thing is a small thing.


    Lengsa is very interested in Wei Changxiu, not only because he became the richest man in Anxia at a young age, but also because of his relationship with Fu Fengcheng.


    After these two meetings, lengsa is very sure that the relationship between the two people is definitely not simple. He just doesn''t know why he wants to give outsiders an illusion that they have a bad relationship, but after this time, the illusion should not be maintained?


    Wei Changxiu takes lengsa to Luohua building, which lengsa is familiar with. Lengsa is not surprised. After all, she has long known that this is the industry of the Wei family.


    But when Wei Changxiu took her into a wing room and sat down, lengsa''s face changed slightly. She found that the sound insulation of the wing room was quite bean curd residue, and the small voice in the hall outside could be heard clearly.


    Wei Changxiu smiled and comforted when he saw her look. "Don''t worry, young lady. People outside can''t hear us."


    Then he reached out and pushed a dark board on the edge of the wall. The original clear and audible sound outside seemed to be gone in an instant.


    The sound insulation of this wing room instantly restored its due level as a VIP wing room in a high-end teahouse.


    "The Wei family is listening to the guests?" lengsa''s face is a little ugly, because she may be one of the people being monitored. The dim sum in luohualou is very appetizing to lengsa, so she used to like to come over for tea and dim sum.


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "madam, I''m serious. It''s just a joke made by the craftsman when decorating the teahouse. After all... Who will talk about important things in such a place? It''s not worth listening."


    Can you listen to unimportant things?


    Lengsa remembered unhappily that for some time, Wei Changxiu seemed to be in Yongcheng.


    Wei Changxiu played with the folding fan in his hand, "but I still want to apologize to Mrs. Shao. Earlier... When Mrs. Shao was drinking tea with her friends in Luohua building, I happened to be here with the third prince. Please forgive me for listening to some interesting stories." Wei Changxiu impolitely sold Xiao Yiran.


    "But don''t worry, madam. I''m not a talkative person. There''s absolutely no news from Wei." if anything comes out, it''s not what he said.


    Leng SA lowered his eyes and smiled, "I don''t know what Bai Wei was talking about. Did I say something I shouldn''t say?"


    The guardian smiled, "really not." the two smiled at each other and decided not to talk about this topic together.


    "The Wei master bypassed Fu Dashao and met me alone. I don''t know what to say?" lengsa put down his tea cup and looked directly at the opposite Wei Changxiu.


    Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "how does Mrs. Shao know that I deliberately bypassed Fu Fengcheng to meet you?"


    Lengsa looked at the elegant man in front of him with a pure smile, "I don''t know. I guess."


    Wei Changxiu sighed, "well, I really want to discuss something with Mrs. Shao, but... I don''t want Fu Fengcheng to know what I''m looking for Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa nodded calmly and said, "as long as the head of Wei doesn''t say that you and Fu Fengcheng are a couple, I''m a third party. I''ll accept whatever it is."


    "Cough!"


    Rao is a man who is used to seeing big winds and waves. He was almost choked by lengsa''s magical brain circuit and bold words.


    After a few stuffy coughs, Captain Wei Xiujun''s white face was also stained with several dividends. He was helpless, "young lady is worried too much. Wei really can''t afford people like Fu Dashao."


    Looking at the helpless expression of Wei Changxiu, lengsa smiled happily.


    Let you see Leng Ye''s joke!


    "Well, don''t be kidding. Please speak directly when you have something to say." Leng SA said.


    Wei Changxiu''s eyes drooped slightly, and one hand fiddled with the aloes beads on his wrist, as if thinking about something.


    After a while, I heard Wei Changxiu say, "I think madam Shao knows the reason why Fu Dashao is idle at home this time?"


    Leng SA didn''t care, "even if he wasn''t dismissed, he was idle at home."


    Wei Changxiu smiled, "I don''t believe Mrs. Shao won''t understand the difference."


    Leng SA held his cheek in one hand and said lazily, "I know the difference, but I don''t know the intention of Bai Wei''s family to come to me. I can''t get involved in this kind of thing, and I don''t have any intention to intervene. Moreover, a little person like me should have no need to let the Wei''s family go in person."


    Wei Changxiu sighed, "Madam Shao really thought she was just a deputy director of Luozhou customs and dared to detain the goods of our Wei family. Can she know that the goods belong to Fu Fengcheng so quickly and accurately?"


    Lengsa was interested and looked up at him, "there is a traitor in the Wei family?"


    The captain of the guard said, "not only that."


    "It sounds like a lot of trouble," Leng SA sighed.


    Wei Changxiu smiled, "not only does it sound troublesome, but it''s actually troublesome."


    Lengsa gently knocked on the table, "so, what does this have to do with me?"


    The captain of the guard said: "Fu Dashao was attacked half a year ago. The murderer has not been found yet. Now this matter has happened again. If Fu dujun hadn''t pressed down himself, Fu Dashao might have been ruined by now. But... Does Mrs. Shao think Fu dujun can really hold it down?"


    No matter how powerful Fu dujun is, he can''t stop people who want to talk.


    What''s more, Fu dujun''s belief in Fu Fengcheng now does not mean that he will always believe in Fu Fengcheng. If Fu dujun changes his mind one day, all his guarantees and trust will become criminal evidence in the future.


    Leng SA frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Changxiu took out a folded tabloid and handed it to lengsa. Lengsa opened it and saw the comment on Fu Fengcheng''s dismissal in a small section of the tabloid.


    It doesn''t occupy a large plate and doesn''t look impressive, but the information revealed is shocking.


    The other party obviously had news and knew something about the inside story, and secretly hinted that Xue Bin''s sudden arrest was related to Fu Fengcheng''s dismissal.


    "Jiangcheng''s newspaper?" Leng SA frowned slightly. "Jiangcheng''s newspaper today, Wei''s good ability."


    It takes eight or nine hours by train from Jiangcheng to Yongcheng, and the train can''t be taken at any time. The earliest train from Jiangcheng to Yongcheng is 11 a.m. It was only five o''clock in the afternoon, but Wei Changxiu already had Jiangcheng''s today''s newspaper in his hand. Obviously, it might have been sent to Yongcheng before it appeared in the streets of Jiangcheng.


    "What do you think of Madam Shao?" asked Wei Changxiu.


    Lengsa folded the newspaper again and put it on the table. "The Wei leader should discuss this matter with Fu Fengcheng."


    "Fu Dashao should know by now." Wei Changxiu smiled. "I''d like to know what Mrs. Shao thinks."


    Leng SA said, "I''m just a student. I don''t have much ability to express my views."


    "Young lady, like Wei, knows who''s behind this. Isn''t she?"


    "So?"


    Wei Changxiu smiled, "so... Doesn''t Mrs. Shao want revenge?"


    Lengsa blinked. "Revenge? The Wei leader misunderstood. I have no revenge with Fu Sishao."


    Wei Changxiu was stunned. Unexpectedly, lengsa knew Fu Yucheng''s identity so easily. Just


    "No hatred?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "does the Wei master think I have any hatred with Fu Si Shao?"


    "Isn''t it?" the captain of the guard said, "young lady, when she is pure silk, she doesn''t care about what happened before?"


    Wei Changxiu was curious. Is there really a woman in the world who doesn''t care about the shame of being divorced and betrayed by her fiance?


    Lengsa smiled, "no, of course I care. In fact, I think I should thank Fu Sishao."


    "Thanks?" Wei Changxiu looked a little strange. He looked at lengsa and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was assessing whether her spirit was normal.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if you don''t marry him, shouldn''t you thank him well?"


    If Leng SA thought it was OK to marry Fu Yucheng and could easily fool the past, now Leng SA knows that marrying Fu Yucheng is a huge pit, and the lack of smooth information is killing people.


    People like Zheng Ying can''t wait to jump into the pit. She wants to thank her.


    It doesn''t matter to marry a fool, but it''s a tragedy to marry a fool who is self righteous and ambitious and can''t see his weight clearly, not to mention that the goods have a strong desire for control and deep intention.


    It''s hell level copy difficulty.


    Wei Changxiu raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. Finally, he lowered his head and supported his forehead with a low smile.


    Lengsa looked at him strangely. Did she say anything funny?


    Wei Changxiu smiled for a while. It seemed that he had had enough before he looked up. "Well, it seems that I misunderstood Mrs. Shao. But I think even if you are grateful to Fu Sishao, we can still reach an agreement on some things."


    "All ears." Leng SA said.


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "did Fu Dashao tell Mrs. Shao that Mrs. Fu has always had a problem with the inheritance distribution of the old master and Lady of the Fu family."


    "So what?" even if Mrs. Fu has another opinion, it is impossible to overturn the decision of the two old people, let alone let the two old people live and redistribute.


    The head guard said, "I just got an interesting news. Mrs. Fu''s eldest brother just invited the manager of the most profitable factory in Mrs. Fu''s name to drink a few days ago." lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, and the head guard continued as if he didn''t see it. "There''s another more interesting news. Has Mrs. Fu met Mrs. Feng''s niece?"


    Lengsa shook his head, and Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "that''s interesting. That Miss Feng has always lived in the Fu family. As the young lady of the Fu family, you haven''t seen it and don''t know?"


    Leng SA sighed, "what does the Wei master want to say?" it''s really tired to talk to people like Wei Changxiu.


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu is very interested in the industry of Fu Fengcheng, and the Feng family is also very interested in the position of Mrs. Fu."


    Lengsa asked, "what does this have to do with Wei''s family?"


    "Wei is very interested in the misfortune of those who have offended me." Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "but... Madam Shao also knows that I still have some cooperative relationship with Fu Fengcheng, so I can''t deal with his mother and brother openly?"


    "You just dealt with his uncle and cousin not long ago." lengsa reminded him rudely.


    Wei Changxiu disagreed. "He can not care about his uncle, can he not care about his mother?"


    Leng SA said, "the Wei leader wants me to deal with his mother and brother. Isn''t it to provoke our husband and wife relationship?" he gave him a look of "you said you didn''t have any idea about Fu Fengcheng", and Wei Changxiu couldn''t help but look black.


    Some people rubbed their eyebrows with headache, and the head of the guard said, "madam, if you don''t give Fu Sishao some trouble, he will have to force me to make a choice between him and Fu Fengcheng. Now the Wei family... Don''t want to do multiple-choice questions, do you understand?"


    Lengsa nodded, "understandable."


    The competition for the future helm of the Fu family has just begun. It''s too early to bet at this time. It''s completely unnecessary for people like the Wei family.


    But the base camp of the Wei family is still in the six southern provinces after all. Captain Wei Xiu doesn''t make trouble for Fu Yucheng. Maybe Fu Yucheng will have to make trouble for him.


    Wei Changxiu obviously doesn''t want Fu Fengcheng to know his hesitation and balance. He can delay Fu Yucheng without directly offending Fu Yucheng. Wei is a good abacus.


    "What good am I?" Leng SA asked.


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "even if the young lady doesn''t do it to them, they will do it to the young lady, won''t they?"


    Leng SA said lazily, "in that case, wait until they do it?"


    Wei Changxiu sighed, "as long as Mrs. Shao can keep secret from Fu Dashao, just mention any requirements."


    Lengsa chuckled, "I said, Wei is a happy man."


    "Bang bang." there were two soft knocks outside the door. Wei Changxiu looked at the door and said faintly, "come in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, but there were two unexpected people standing at the door.


    Fu Fengcheng, song Lang.


    Song Lang stood at the door in a Northwest army uniform. His high military boots lined his legs straight and slender. He was tall and vigorous, and his face was as strong as carved. Even Wei Changxiu had to praise him in his heart. He is worthy of being an iron man who grew up on the horseback of the northwest.


    Next to song Lang was Fu Fengcheng in a wheelchair.


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent and looked more indifferent at Wei Changxiu. People who didn''t know the inside story were afraid that they would really think they had something wrong.


    Wei Changxiu didn''t meet someone else''s newly married wife in private. Song Lang looked at Wei Changxiu and lengsa curiously, and looked at Fu Fengcheng around him. The expression on his face was also normal.


    "Wei is in charge, Mrs. Fu Shao. What a coincidence."


    "...." today is the second time she has heard this word. It''s really a coincidence. It''s a coincidence.


    Wei Changxiu didn''t get up. He leaned calmly against the back of the chair behind him, fiddling with the beads one by one with his left hand, and said, "it''s really a coincidence. Come in and talk."


    Fu Fengcheng and song Lang entered the wing room, and song Lang closed the door.


    "Song Shao and Fu Dashao don''t look like people who like drinking tea. Why do they happen to be here?" Wei Changxiu asked with a smile.


    Song Lang sat down on the opposite side. "Well, I discussed something with brother Fu. I just heard that Wei Dang''s family and Mrs. Shao are here. We came here."


    "Listen to people?" Wei Changxiu chewed three words gently, with a hint of cold smile on his face.


    Song Lang didn''t hide, "yes, we were drinking in front. I just heard that you two were here. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Leng SA nodded and smiled, "it''s really a coincidence."


    Soon someone served tea again and withdrew, but the atmosphere in the wing room suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Song Lang is always informal, but he also sees that the atmosphere is a little strange.


    After thinking about it carefully, I think the problem lies with Wei Changxiu. I haven''t heard that Wei Changxiu and Mrs. Fu Jiada and Shao know each other in the past.


    After all, it''s a little inexplicable to find someone''s new daughter-in-law to drink tea behind Fu Fengcheng''s back.


    "Fu Dashao and song Shao are today..." Wei Changxiu said with a smile.


    Song Lang said, "well, brother Fu said he wanted to practice it for me. He happened to have something to talk about. What? Is Wei''s family interested?"


    "No." Wei Changxiu smiled. "Practice? Young Marshal long and childe Zhang don''t seem to have such treatment."


    Song Lang didn''t care, and said with a hearty smile, "this shows that my popularity is better?"


    "Indeed," said Wei Changxiu with a smile.


    "..." it hurts to talk.


    Lengsa coughed softly, turned and asked Fu Fengcheng sitting beside him, "have you finished talking with Young Marshal song?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her calmly and nodded, "is the lady finished talking to Wei Dang?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "there was nothing wrong. I happened to have a cup of tea."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "since it''s all right, let''s go."


    Lengsa answered carelessly. She doesn''t care.


    So they got up and left, leaving song Lang to Wei Changxiu.


    Song Lang didn''t seem to care and didn''t mean to go out with him.


    Lengsa went out with Fu Fengcheng, and then went out of Luohua upstairs and stopped the car outside.


    "Go back." when he got on the bus, Fu Fengcheng ordered in a deep voice.


    Xu Shaoming in front nodded and immediately started the car and went in the direction of Fu Fu''s house.


    "My car is in Jingshu. Turn back and let Lanjing drive it back for me." lengsa reminded.


    "Yes, madam."


    The car was quiet for a long time. Lengsa could only look at the noisy scene in the street outside the window.


    "What does Wei Changxiu want from you?" Fu Fengcheng suddenly asked.


    Lengsa looked back at him and answered generously, "discuss how to deal with your mother and brother."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time and looked up at lengsa. "That''s what Wei Changxiu told you? Didn''t he ask you to keep it secret for him?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes."


    "Why is the lady so honest with me?" she sold Wei Changxiu back?


    Lengsa touched his chin and smiled sideways, "because I think he''s hurting me. It sounds reasonable. In fact, it''s really only a little reasonable."


    Wei Changxiu wants to make trouble for Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng and doesn''t want Fu Fengcheng to know, so he asks her to cooperate? If she did this, could she hide it from Fu Fengcheng?


    Wei Changxiu''s analysis seems to be clear and correct. In fact, when he thinks carefully, everything is a slot point.


    I just don''t know whether she is stupid or Fu Fengcheng is stupid in the eyes of Wei Dang family?


    Fu Fengcheng was speechless.


    "So, what exactly is Wei Changxiu looking for me? You really don''t know Wei Changxiu looking for me today? And... What''s the relationship between you and Wei Changxiu?" Leng SA asked three questions.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "He really wants to cooperate with you. I don''t know he specially went to see you today. I don''t have any business relationship with Wei Changxiu."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Are you not friends with Captain Wei?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if I have enough money, we will always be friends."


    "So realistic?"


    "If Wei Changxiu can become the richest man in just ten years, his wife won''t think it''s because he is very righteous and can make friends with people?" Fu Fengcheng said. Lengsa asked for advice with a guilty heart, "what''s that because of?"


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "because he does business with everyone and has a good reputation."


    Leng SA clearly said, "So Young Marshal song also wants to do business with him?"


    Song Lang Mingming came with Fu Fengcheng. When Fu Fengcheng left, he naturally stayed. It''s not to find captain Wei to catch up with the past, is it?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the influence of the Song family is in the northwest, and the influence coverage has always been inland in the northwest. There are some things... They need the sea route of the Wei family."


    Lengsa nodded to understand, "the Wei family has ships in major ports all over the country, but it''s still very troublesome for the Song family?" all local supervisors have their own troubles.


    "Indeed."


    "So, in fact, you just brought song Lang to see Wei Changxiu? Why didn''t song Lang go directly to see Wei Changxiu himself? In his capacity, Wei Changxiu should give him some face anyway?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa deeply and didn''t speak. Lengsa suddenly realized, "I understand."


    The Song family should not be doing shady business, but obviously they don''t want to advertise it.


    "What did you talk to song Lang again?" lengsa asked curiously.


    "Madam is so curious. Are you ready to stay in the Fu family forever?" Fu Fengcheng asked meaningfully.


    Lengsa''s expression suddenly became clear-minded and lustless, "when I didn''t ask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 138

    What did song Lang talk to Wei Changxiu? Naturally, no one knows, and lengsa is not interested in asking. For her now, the things that these young marshals worry about are too far away from her, and they just listen to the excitement.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t ask Wei Changxiu to settle accounts later. Lengsa didn''t know, but Wei Changxiu left Yongcheng two days later and sent someone to give her a gift before leaving.


    It''s a picture of the manager of the factory under Fu Fengcheng''s name colluding with the Feng family.


    Lengsa is very speechless about this. There is no substantive evidence in a photo. The Wei family is still counting on her to make trouble for Mrs. Fu.


    As for the things in the tabloid, it doesn''t seem to have really set off any huge waves as Wei Changxiu said. Xue Bin''s case was decided at an amazing speed.


    Xue bin privately detained goods, accepted bribes and even participated in illegal smuggling. The criminal evidence is conclusive. However, I don''t know how the Zheng family moved. Xue bin was finally deprived of all his posts and was no longer allowed to work in the government departments of the six southern provinces, and was not subject to greater punishment.


    Lengsa thinks that Fu Fengcheng should have reached an agreement with Fu Yucheng privately.


    However, it is obvious that Fu Yucheng was very dissatisfied with the agreement, so if Fu Yucheng came home every day in those days, if he met Fu Fengcheng or lengsa, it was his eyes, not his nose, not his nose.


    These distinguished guests gradually left, which also made lengsa a little relieved. It''s not easy to get along with these people.


    With the departure of the guests, Yongcheng also gradually restored its former calm, leaving only the grand wedding and the gossip of the two couples that the people of Yongcheng enjoyed talking about.


    Lengsa told Wei Changxiu to thank Fu Yucheng for not marrying. It''s not hard talking or laughing. After the Fu family''s life returns to normal, this feeling will only become more and more obvious.


    She is also a daughter-in-law. Lengsa dresses up beautifully every day. She goes to class to see her various industries, quarrels with Fu Fengcheng, and occasionally goes back to Leng''s house to see her parents urge her brother.


    Zheng Ying takes care of Fu Yucheng with a big stomach every day. After Fu Yucheng goes out, she calms down to Mrs. Fu in the morning and dusk. Learning how to take care of the Fu family''s affairs with Mrs. Fu is actually doing chores. In fact, she has no real power. Lengsa feels that the Fu family is abusing pregnant women.


    Of course, there is also a bad side. Rumors of Mrs. Fu''s two daughter-in-law are circulating among the ladies in Yongcheng.


    The children''s daughter-in-law is filial, sensible and obedient. The eldest daughter-in-law is eccentric. She doesn''t know that filial piety to her father-in-law doesn''t obey the rules. Because this Leng SA was also called home by old master Leng to read a meal, saying that she ruined the reputation of the Leng family girl.


    However, lengsa always let go of these words directly as the wind beside his ears. Lengye resolutely chose the former between his own comfort and others'' comfort.


    "Young lady." Leng SA walked in the garden and was stopped by the female voice behind him.


    Lengsa looked back and saw the five aunts who were wearing a peach dress, slim and slim, but had a bulging abdomen.


    The fifth aunt is now more than four months, almost five months, but with Zheng Ying, the young lady with the eldest grandson of the Fu family, the fifth aunt is naturally thrown into an insignificant corner.


    Fu dujun already has five sons, and there are many things at ordinary times. Even the old son is not rare in the palm of his hand.


    Lengsa is usually very busy and seldom deals with several aunts and wives of the Fu family. The fourth aunt and the fifth aunt almost didn''t even say much.


    "Aunt Wu, what''s the matter?" lengsa turned and asked.


    The fifth aunt came out of the building. She was naturally good at observing words and colors. She also saw that lengsa didn''t want to contact her.


    The scarlet thin lips were slightly hooked. "Mrs. Da Shao is a scholar. It''s right to look down on our origin."


    Lengsa frowned, "the fifth aunt is too serious, but... I don''t like chatting very much."


    The fifth aunt looked too much at lengsa''s clothes today. "Isn''t Mrs. Da Shao going to school today?"


    "Today''s holiday, no class." Leng SA said.


    The fifth aunt too covered her lips and smiled, "look at my memory. I''ve been in the back yard for a long time and forgot the time."


    Lengsa''s eyes drooped slightly and said softly, "aunt Wu, you''d better tell me what''s wrong. I don''t like chatting with people."


    The fifth aunt snorted too softly, and a trace of displeasure flashed across her eyes. But she also knew that even if Fu Fengcheng abolished lengsa, she was still the young lady of the Fu family. She really couldn''t do anything to lengsa.


    Then he smiled again, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Da Shao to be straightforward. Well, I just have a message to tell Mrs. Da Shao."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    The fifth aunt said, "I''ve heard that my wife has hired a famous doctor for my age. She''ll be there tomorrow."


    "Famous doctor?" Leng SA was surprised. Governor Fu was also said to be looking for a famous doctor, but there was no news after two or three months. The doctor may not be in China.


    Mrs. Fu did say before that she had hired a famous doctor for Fu Fengcheng. She thought Mrs. Fu was just talking. Did Mrs. Fu really go to find someone?


    The fifth aunt smiled too much and walked forward two steps closer to lengsa.


    Lengsa''s body couldn''t help leaning back, and a faint fragrance came to his face. It didn''t smell bad, and even had a bit of hook smell, but lengsa didn''t like it very much.


    "I advise Mrs. Dashao to be more careful." the fifth aunt whispered in lengsa''s ear.


    Lengsa''s eyes flashed and stared at the beautiful woman in front of him.


    It has to be said that Fu dujun''s aesthetic is quite good. The backyard of the Fu family, including Mrs. Fu, can be called a beauty no matter how old or young.


    Moreover, Fu dujun doesn''t seem to pick very much. He doesn''t have a fixed favorite category, as long as he is beautiful.


    Therefore, some of the Fu family are as dignified as Mrs. Fu, and some of them are actors. They are the second aunt with a good voice, the third aunt with a bit of scholarly fragrance, the third aunt with a bit of cold treatment and full of pride. They look at the fourth aunt who doesn''t know whether it is a ghost or an immortal, and the youngest fifth aunt with a bit of dust in front of them.


    Although he despised Fu dujun''s breeding (crab) horse path, lengsa affirmed his vision.


    "What does the fifth aunt mean?" Leng SA asked faintly.


    The fifth aunt smiled too lightly, "in short, madam Shao, just remember what I said."


    After that, the fifth aunt took the initiative to step back, held her waist, turned and walked towards the girl waiting not far away, "Oh, my body still can''t work. I''ve been standing for a while and my waist and legs hurt."


    The girl was afraid of an accident and hurriedly greeted her, "aunt Wu, let''s go back and have a rest."


    "Let''s go."


    Lengsa stood in place, looking at the shadow of the fifth aunt and the girl gradually disappearing, as if thinking.


    "Young lady, why are you standing... Ah?!" Yuan Ying came in from the gate with a pile of things in her arms. Seeing lengsa standing in the garden from a distance, she immediately ran after him.


    Unexpectedly, a man came from behind and hit Yuan Ying on the shoulder. Yuan Ying''s body suddenly lost balance and the things she held in her hand were scattered on the ground.


    One of them just fell in front of the man. The man didn''t stop at all and stepped on it directly.


    "Ah?! young lady''s information!" Yuan Ying sat on the ground and screamed at the scene.


    Leng SA could not help jumping in his heart.


    She just went to the municipal library with yuan yinglanjing to borrow some ancient books for reference in writing her graduation thesis. This kind of ancient book data is almost unknown to the outside world. She may not be able to borrow it if she is not guaranteed by her teacher and the identity of the Fu family.


    Yuan Ying''s scream did not stop the man. After he paused at his feet, he kicked the things on the ground directly after hearing that it was cold.


    "Four... Four less!" Yuan Ying looked up to see who hit her.


    Fu Yucheng was wearing the uniform of the six southern provincial armies, but it was not the kind of dress Fu Fengcheng had worn before. It was made of high-quality materials, well cut and complete medals, ribbons and epaulets. It''s the most common cloth, the most common style, not even a epaulet. It''s all supported by Fu Yucheng''s pretty face.


    Not seen for several days, Fu Yucheng looked haggard and tired. At this time, his face was very gloomy, and his eyes were still bloody and angry.


    If it weren''t for the trouble at this time, lengsa couldn''t help but want to whistle to celebrate.


    Is this being taught to be a man outside?


    At this time, lengsa didn''t care about the misfortune, rushed over quickly, picked up the book kicked away by Fu Yucheng and looked at it. The beautiful face was also gloomy.


    Yuan Ying got up from the ground and saw lengsa''s expression. She couldn''t help looking at Fu Yucheng sympathetically, "madam, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Lengsa carefully collected the ancient books and put them in Yuan Ying''s hand. "Take them well and put the rest away." this kind of book was not strong. It was kicked out by Fu Yucheng and immediately fell apart. There were still a few pages broken. Fortunately, it can be made up.


    There is a big footprint on the cover of one of the books! You don''t have to say who it is.


    Fu Yucheng didn''t notice Leng Sa''s look. He just glanced at them and went on.


    "Stop." Leng Sa''s voice came coldly from behind.

 Chapter 139

    At the foot of Fu Yucheng, he turned and looked at lengsa with a sneer, "what?" he was in a very bad mood now, and naturally he didn''t have the patience to endure lengsa.


    Sister in law? He never thought lengsa was qualified to be her sister-in-law, but a vain woman.


    But both father and Fu Fengcheng protected her. As long as he thought that this woman had been his fiancee, he did not hesitate to marry Fu Fengcheng, and even fought against him everywhere for Fu Fengcheng, Fu Yucheng couldn''t help being angry.


    "Are you blind?" Leng SA asked, "you knocked down people and broke my things, so you want to leave?"


    Fu Yucheng seemed to hear something funny and turned to lengsa. "Leng Mingyue, do you think you can walk horizontally in the Fu family with Fu Fengcheng''s support? Mrs. Fu? Do you deserve it?"


    "You''d better apologize. It''s all over today." Leng Sa''s voice was gentle and could not hear the slightest anger.


    Fu Yucheng was even more disdainful and felt that she was bluffing before.


    Yuan Ying hugged the books in her arms and silently stepped back, leaving the battlefield to Mrs. Da Shao.


    At first, she and Lan Jing really thought that Mrs. Da Shao needed their protection. Although their skills were not as good as those who had undergone rigorous training, they were definitely good among women. Even if a man puts down one or two, it''s not difficult, but after getting along these days, they gradually understand that Da Shao really came to them to fight for Da Shao''s wife.


    Or... To protect people who come into contact with Mrs. Da Shao?


    "What are you? You deserve my apology? You..."


    "I haven''t been active for a long time. Let''s have a good time with you first."


    Lengsa slowly pinched his hands and moved for a while. The next second he punched Fu Yucheng in the face of talking nonsense.


    Fortunately, Fu Yucheng has not been taught to be a man in vain these days, but his skill has been sharp earlier. Seeing Leng SA suddenly punch, he quickly tilted back to avoid the punch. He didn''t want to hear Leng Sa''s sneer. Leng SA had kicked on his knee, and Fu Yucheng bent his left leg and knelt on one knee.


    Fu Yucheng was lucky today because he didn''t have to go to school. Lengsa was wearing a shirt, trousers and high heels.


    In summer, everyone wears thin clothes, and it hurts to kick people with calf leather high heels.


    "Leng Mingyue!" Fu Yucheng roared. He couldn''t care not to hit the woman. He turned and punched lengsa.


    Lengsa retreated two steps, and a beautiful side kick directly kicked people back to the ground.


    "Young lady is so awesome!" Yuan Ying couldn''t help praising her. Usually, young lady is just playing with her and Lan Jing.


    But this compliment became a mockery in Fu Yucheng''s ears.


    Fu Yucheng rolled away from lengsa and got up from the ground, "Leng Mingyue, you want to die!"


    "There are so many fools in the world who can''t recognize their own strength." Leng sighed, "it''s all right, sister-in-law, teach you the truth of being low-key today."


    Fu Yucheng attacked lengsa again. He also learned some things from childhood, but his pure routine things not only need to be repaired in the army, but also can''t get better in lengsa''s hands.


    Lengsa originally wanted to try how strong he was. After playing with him for a few moves, he felt a little dull. At present, he decided to make a quick decision, which made Fu Yucheng lose day by day, and there was almost no room to fight back.


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and reached for the gun at his waist.


    Lengsa''s eyes sank, one hand grabbed Fu Yucheng''s left shoulder, and the other hand separated Fu Yucheng''s hand extending to his waist.


    With a slight pick, Fu Yucheng''s matching gun was pulled out of the holster. Lengsa turned and kicked away Fu Yucheng. When Fu Yucheng wanted to get up again, the cold muzzle of the gun had been against his eyebrows.


    "..." there was silence in the garden, and the onlookers had long been scared silly on the spot.


    Fu Yucheng looked at the gun on his forehead. He was not afraid because he knew lengsa didn''t dare to shoot him.


    But the beads of bean sweat still fell from Fu Yucheng''s forehead.


    "Little... Little lady?" Yuan Ying was stunned. She didn''t expect that things would develop into such a hot situation,


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng. Seeing that he was still struggling to get up, he stepped on one of his legs.


    The sharp heel pressed Fu Yucheng''s lower leg. Fu Yucheng raised his head and saw lengsa''s smiling eyes. He immediately dared not struggle any more.


    If he struggled to resist, the woman would probably break his calf with one foot. Although he will not be able to stand up like Fu Fengcheng, he has just entered the army, even if it is only ten days and a half months.


    Seeing that he was honest, Leng SA nodded with satisfaction.


    He reached out his other hand and patted him on the cheek. "Who wants to die? Huh?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu Dashao heard the news that his daughter-in-law and brother were fighting, he was discussing business in Fu dujun''s study. The attendant hurried in and whispered a few words to Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun, who had to say something, swallowed what he had said and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a strange look.


    Although Fu Fengcheng was puzzled, he was not in a hurry. He just calmly looked up and looked at his father.


    After a while, Fu dujun smiled strangely, "your daughter-in-law and old four are fighting."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak.


    Fu dujun looked at him with interest, "don''t you worry?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "she won''t be beaten."


    Smell speech, Fu dujun is more interested, "do you think the fourth will lose?"


    Fu Fengcheng gave him a look of "isn''t this taken for granted?" and Fu dujun touched his short beard, "are you so confident in old four?"


    It''s good for old four to be spoiled from childhood, but Mrs. Fu wants her son to inherit the family business. It''s impossible to learn nothing. Even if it''s fancy boxing and embroidered legs, it''s still a man at least.


    The eldest daughter-in-law''s marksmanship is good. I heard that her riding is also good. Is it difficult to fight well?


    Fu dujun gave his son a vague and sympathetic look. If so, what are you trying to do with your daughter-in-law?


    How can a man live when a woman is so fierce?


    "..." didn''t you let me marry you at first?


    Fu dujun stood up and said, "go and have a look!"


    Fu Fengcheng doesn''t care. Anyway, what they are discussing now is not an important thing.


    Although they didn''t go slowly, it was obvious that lengsa and Fu Fengcheng had a shorter fight time. When Fu dujun and his party arrived, they only saw Fu Yucheng lying on the ground in embarrassment and being held against his forehead by lengsa with a gun.


    Fu dujun couldn''t help turning around to see Fu Fengcheng. He was a little embarrassed and hated iron and steel.


    What''s the matter with old four? I was beaten by a woman again and again. I really lost the Fu family!


    "Governor." when the onlookers saw the arrival of governor Fu, they didn''t dare to watch the excitement anymore.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fu dujun came up and asked, looking at their current appearance.


    Tut, what a mess. Lack of practice!


    Seeing the arrival of governor Fu and Fu Fengcheng, lengsa looked back at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm and nodded to her. Lengsa stood up with some regret, threw the gun to the ground and directly hit Fu Yucheng.


    "Dad, the fourth brother bullied me!" lengsa turned around and was the cold and elegant emperor teacher. She obviously understood the truth of suing for the highest person.


    Fu dujun looked at Fu Yucheng, who was struggling to get up from the ground. He looked strange, "old four... Bullying you?"


    Can anyone with eyes see who bullies who?


    Lengsa nodded firmly, "We didn''t provoke him. He knocked over my book and deliberately stepped on it and kicked it off! These are all ancient books I just borrowed from the library and were kicked bad by him. How can I explain to the curator and professor at that time? I just asked him to apologize. He not only didn''t apologize, but also abused me! Isn''t he cheating me Negative me? "


    But... You''ve beaten him up.


    "What do you want to do?" Fu dujun asked.


    Lengsa thought for a moment, "it seems that I can''t do anything. After all, I''m a sister-in-law. I still have to be generous. Let him bow his head and apologize to me. He will pay all the expenses for repairing ancient books, and he will personally explain and apologize to the curator and Professor."


    "Very reasonable." Fu dujun nodded in agreement. "Fourth, come and make an apology to your sister-in-law." the daughter-in-law is still very sensible and is not a person who should be unreasonable.


    Fu Yucheng only felt hot on his face. He didn''t even feel pain where he had been beaten by lengsa.


    He glanced at the servants around him, Fu dujun, Fu Fengcheng and Fu dujun''s attendants. They were all familiar to him, but their eyes made Fu Yucheng feel as if he had been swept by the blade.


    As if everyone were laughing at him.


    Fu Yucheng''s mind was in chaos. Fu dujun''s words came into his ears. The words of apology seemed to touch an untouchable string in Fu Yucheng''s mind.


    "Why should I apologize?! does she deserve it?!" Fu Yucheng sneered, raised his gun and pointed to lengsa.


    The servant who was not far away could not help crying out, and Fu dujun''s face sank for a moment.


    The younger brother raised his gun to his sister-in-law, and when he was obviously unreasonable, the Fu family had no such rules.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Fu Fengcheng stared at the things in Fu Yucheng''s hand with deep eyes, "put it down."


    Fu Yucheng looked at Fu Fengcheng and said with a sneer, "I don''t know. You can kill me! Leng Mingyue, you want me to apologize? Do you deserve it? What are you..."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes flashed a fierce look. As soon as his right hand moved, lengsa stood beside him and pressed his shoulder. Lengsa leaned over his ear and whispered, "this is my own business, I can solve it."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her with deep eyes. Lengsa smiled at him, "don''t worry, I can''t clean up a small silly fork?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and slowly put his hand back.


    Lengsa was a little relieved. He really wanted Fu Fengcheng to do it. Fu Yucheng''s hand with the gun was afraid to be broken.


    At that time, Mrs. Fu may really go crazy. Lengsa never wants to face a madman, not to mention... It''s fun to play slowly.


    Looking at the way they bowed their heads and talked intimately, Fu Yucheng felt that he had been ignored and became more angry, "lengmingyue!"


    Lengsa stood up and stepped forward two steps. Fu dujun couldn''t help changing his color, "girl!"


    Lengsa smiled at Fu Yucheng, "Oh, do it."


    "You..." Fu Yucheng stared at lengsa. He didn''t believe that she was not afraid at all!


    Leng SA smiled at Fu Yucheng and silently spit out two words.


    Fu Fengcheng and others were left behind her, so only Fu Yucheng and Yuan Ying standing behind Fu Yucheng saw lengsa''s mouth clearly.


    She said... "Silly, fork!"


    "Leng Mingyue!" Fu Yucheng was angered and pulled the trigger angrily.


    "Ah?!" someone screamed, covered his ears, closed his eyes and dared not look at the scene.


    With a slight click, everyone was stunned.


    There was no blood splashing or loud noise.


    Fu Yucheng looked down at the things in his hand.


    Lengsa stepped forward and kicked his hand. The gun in Fu Yucheng''s hand was thrown into the air. Lengsa reached out and took it down.


    "I really admire you for daring to shoot without even knowing whether there are bullets." lengsa took down his magazine when Fu Yucheng didn''t find it at all. Fu Yucheng was holding an empty gun from beginning to end.


    In front of Fu Yucheng, lengsa slowly reinstalled the magazine in his hand, raised his gun and smiled at Fu Yucheng, "fourth brother, now... What should I do?"

 Chapter 140

    For a moment, the garden was as silent as death. The attendant officer standing next to Fu dujun wanted to come forward, but he was fixed on the spot by a cold line of sight.


    When the attendant looked at the place where the line of sight came, he just met Fu Fengcheng''s indifferent eyes and was surprised in his heart.


    "Supervisor?" the attendant whispered for instructions.


    Fu dujun was not in a hurry. Instead, he took out a cigarette and lit it. He waved his hand to the attendant to show him not to move.


    The attendant nodded and respectfully stepped back behind Fu dujun.


    Fu Yucheng''s eyes were bloodshot, but he still stood up from the ground with his teeth clenched. As long as Fu Fengcheng and his father were watching him, and so many servants were secretly watching the scene, Fu Yucheng felt that he was going crazy.


    He won''t admit defeat! He will never lose to Leng Mingyue!


    "Have the ability... You kill me!" Fu Yucheng clenched his teeth and clenched his hand on his side. I don''t know whether it''s too hard or because of fear in his heart. Both fists are shaking.


    "Do you think I dare not shoot?" lengsa smiled at him.


    Fu Yucheng''s face turned blue and said, "if you have the ability, you can drive!"


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and put his fingers on the trigger with a slight force.


    Fu Yucheng''s eyes contracted in an instant. At that moment, he seemed to really see the cold murderous spirit in the eyes of the woman in front of him.


    Fu Yucheng didn''t feel any real murderous spirit in his life. Even the last time Meng Fusheng happened, the situation at that time and Meng Fusheng''s psychology of taking him as a shield and chip were not enough for him to have a real murderous intention.


    But at this moment, Fu Yucheng really felt what was murderous.


    At this moment, he didn''t even have time to think whether it was true or false, or how a woman of lengsa''s birth and age could have such a real murderous spirit.


    The hand holding the fist was shaking and sweating for a moment.


    "Ba!" Leng SA smiled at Fu Yucheng, pulled the trigger and made a sound like a joke.


    At that moment, Fu Yucheng''s mind was blank, and he didn''t even dodge.


    But soon he came back to himself, gasping for breath and looking at the smiling woman in front of him, his eyes seemed to spray fire.


    It''s an empty gun again!


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help but relax. He stepped back a few steps in embarrassment and was almost unstable.


    Then the boundless anger swept him, and the woman... Played with him again and again! Let him lose face!


    Seeing Fu Yucheng''s fierce eyes, lengsa blinked. There was a magazine in the palm of her left hand. This time, she loaded the magazine into the gun at a slower speed than just now and raised her eyebrows at Fu Yucheng, "this time... It''s true."


    The smile and eyes seemed to say, you have the ability to rush up.


    Fu Yucheng closed his eyes tremblingly. When he opened his eyes again, the fierce light at the bottom of his eyes had gradually faded. Did he really rush towards lengsa.


    "Well, girl," Fu dujun finally said.


    Leng SA smiled, the gun turned in a circle in his hand, turned and walked back to Fu dujun, respectfully presented the gun with both hands, "Dad, I''m just kidding with my fourth brother, I won''t really hit him."


    Isn''t she crazy to beat Fu dujun''s son in front of him? If you don''t work hard, you''ll still be born.


    Fu dujun looked at the woman in front of him meaningfully, "this joke is... A little big." Fu dujun didn''t know what lengsa did. I''m afraid Fu Yucheng''s lesson today is worse than being shot.


    Leng SA smiled innocently, "OK, maybe we young people play a little fiercely?"


    "You mean, I''m old?"


    "How? If I change the supervisor, I won''t be cheated. It''s all the fault of being too young and inexperienced." Leng SA said.


    Fu dujun smiled and threw the gun to the attendant behind him, "OK, you are the sister-in-law of old four. He should teach him disrespectful, and he should have a long memory."


    Lengsa smiled sweetly, "the governor knows the great righteousness."


    "Old four, come here!" Fu dujun looked at Fu Yucheng standing on one side. It was obvious that what had just happened did not actually hurt Fu Yucheng, but it was a great psychological blow to him.


    Lord Leng not only knows how to kill, but also knows the truth of killing.


    Today''s encounter is definitely more unforgettable to him than beating Fu Yucheng directly.


    Fu Yucheng walked up to Fu dujun. His earthy face made people doubt whether he would fall directly the next second.


    Fu dujun frowned at his son and said in a deep voice, "how much does it cost to repair those books? Go back and send them to your sister-in-law. You also go to the library and school to apologize in person. Don''t let people think that our Fu family are reckless people who don''t read!" Fu Yucheng didn''t dare to say anything more, but nodded in a trance.


    Seeing this, Fu dujun frowned more tightly, "disrespectful to his sister-in-law, go back and get thirty whips!"


    Now many big families have abolished the so-called family law close to lynching, but unfortunately the Fu family still retains it, but it is not commonly used.


    More unfortunately, Fu Yucheng has been used in the family law of the Fu family in the past ten years.


    The last time was because of Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying, not long ago.


    "Wait!" Mrs. Fu''s voice sounded in a hurry. Lengsa was not surprised to see Mrs. Fu hurried from the other end of the garden with Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying followed Mrs. Fu with a complicated look. It was obvious that she already knew what had just happened in the garden.


    There was no place for her to speak on this occasion. She could only follow Mrs. Fu in silence.


    Lengsa stood beside Fu Fengcheng and saw him staring at himself and blinking at him leisurely.


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at the place around him. Lengsa clearly walked to Fu Fengcheng and stood there.


    "Am I handsome?" Leng SA asked in a low voice. His voice was full of interest. It was obvious that he was in a good mood.


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her for a long time before he said faintly, "it''s nice."


    "Yes!" Leng SA said firmly.


    Even in the fox''s nest, master Leng''s outfit x is invincible.


    "Governor." Mrs. Fu went to governor Fu and looked at Fu Yucheng first. She was relieved to make sure he had nothing to do. She turned and looked at governor Fu.


    Fu dujun was not interested in what Mrs. Fu wanted to say. He waved his hand and said, "the old fourth daughter-in-law is heavy. What does Mrs. Fu bring her here for? All right, take the old fourth back and reflect."


    "Supervisor..."


    "Madam, if you don''t know what the fourth did, you don''t have to say. If you know... Let alone." governor Fu glanced at Fu Yucheng and said in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Fu''s heart sank and knew that Fu dujun was very dissatisfied with Fu Yucheng.


    "A man is a big husband. He should bear the consequences of everything he does. If he does something wrong, he either admits it or makes others dare not say you are wrong." his eyes fell on Fu Yucheng, "what can old four do now?"


    Mrs. Fu took a breath secretly and pulled Fu Yucheng, who was obviously out of her mind, calmly said, "the supervisor is right. What happened today is yu''er''s fault. Yu''er, don''t apologize to your sister-in-law!"


    Fu Yucheng was a little stunned, but he couldn''t return to God. At this moment, his mind was still filled with the murderous eyes before lengsa.


    "Yu''er!"


    "Sorry." Fu Yucheng finally lowered his head and slowly spit out three words.


    Leng SA stood beside Fu Fengcheng with a decent smile. "It''s good for the fourth brother to know he''s wrong. Be careful when you walk in the future."


    Fu Yucheng was silent.


    Mrs. Fu looked at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng with deep eyes. "Since the supervisor has taught yu''er a lesson, I''ll take him back first and teach him a good lesson. I''ll send him back to receive the punishment. The supervisor can rest assured."


    Fu dujun was not embarrassed and nodded, "go."


    Seeing Mrs. Fu go away with Mr. and Mrs. Fu Yucheng, governor Fu gave lengsa a meaningful look and smiled, "OK, you two go back."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and looked up at lengsa.


    Leng SA understood and walked back to the hospital with Fu Fengcheng''s wheelchair after he retired to Fu dujun. Yuan Ying, who stood by and looked silly, regained his consciousness and hurriedly followed up with something in his arms.


    After death, Fu dujun looked at their leaving back and didn''t know what he was thinking. The attendant next to him whispered, "supervisor."


    Fu dujun glanced at him and asked, "what do you think of the skill of the eldest daughter-in-law?"


    The attendant officer was silent for a moment. "My skill should be equal to mine, but... I''m not as good as my shooting skill."


    Fu dujun was also silent.


    Being able to become the attendant of the supervisor not only shoulders the responsibilities of secretary assistant, but also the responsibility of escort.


    Therefore, although Fu dujun''s attendants looked young, they not only had high education and excellent ability, but also received rigorous training.


    Even in the most elite army, it is also the elite of the elite. It is not too much to say that it is decathlon. Such people say that Leng Sa''s skill is equal to him, and even his shooting skill is not as good as him?


    Fu dujun felt that he really had to reassess his eldest daughter-in-law.


    The Fu family even married such a powerful man back. I don''t know how the Leng family raised such a girl.


    But... If this girl faces the Fu family, it is indeed the Fu family''s blessing.


    If labor and capital have such a powerful daughter, what do they want their son to do? Thinking of Fu Yucheng''s appearance, Fu dujun couldn''t help being angry in his heart.


    But when I think of Leng family again, I can''t help gloating. "I regard such a powerful granddaughter as grass, but I regard an ordinary grandson as a treasure. Is old master Leng confused? No wonder Leng family is going to decline.


    "Go and check this girl again. Do it secretly and don''t let the boss find out." Fu dujun ordered.


    The attendant officer was stunned, "the governor is suspicious..."


    Fu dujun waved his hand, "there''s no doubt. You can check it yourself. Don''t worry. You have to be careful that the boss is really careless. Who hasn''t been dazzled by that?


    The attendant officer took a breath from the corner of his mouth and nodded, "yes, supervisor."

 Chapter 141

    Pushing Fu Fengcheng back, lengsa hummed a little song in a good mood. "Madam is in a good mood?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Leng SA nodded very frankly, "it''s really good." so reading and studying is not suitable for her. Sven felt wrong all over her for a long time. After repairing the man, he immediately felt comfortable.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "madam, just be in a good mood."


    "So concerned about me?" Leng SA was suspicious. Fu Fengcheng smiled, "shouldn''t I care about my wife?"


    Lengsa trembled and resisted the impulse to stretch out his hand to rub his arm. "No, you''d better care about others." can the people you care about have a good life?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, why don''t you tell me, where did old four annoy you? It''s really just because he kicked your book?"


    "Oh." Leng Sa''s reaction was very cold, "it''s not pleasing to see his nostrils facing the sky. Find a reason to beat him."


    "Hmm?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice was slightly raised. Obviously, he didn''t believe lengsa''s reason.


    Lengsa was a little upset, "your uncle''s hand is too long. Anyone who dares to steal money from Leng will die!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and accepted the reason, but


    "The Feng family''s hand is too long. Are you going to trouble the fourth?"


    Leng SA naturally said, "that kind of garbage doesn''t feel fast even if it''s hit. I have plenty of ways to clean them up and beat Fu Yucheng first. In other words, there''s one thing... I don''t seem to have time to ask you."


    Fu Fengcheng said cautiously, "madam, please."


    Leng SA said, "someone told me... Your uncle''s family has a beautiful daughter. It seems that he wants to rob me of the position of the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "like flowers? I don''t know."


    "Your cousin, you won''t know?" Leng Sa''s tone was not good.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I really don''t know. Madam, if you have any questions, you can ask Xu Shaoming."


    While talking, Xu Shaoming came out at the gate of the hospital and respectfully said, "big little, little lady."


    Lengsa immediately released his wheelchair and handed it to Xu Shaoming to push, "I have to go in advance, Yuan Ying, keep up."


    "Yes, young lady!" Yuan Ying quickly followed lengsa with something in her hand.


    "Madam, wait a minute." Fu Fengcheng spoke and stopped lengsa. Lengsa looked back at him. Fu Fengcheng asked, "madam, were you jealous just now?"


    Lengsa smiled and walked back to Fu Fengcheng. He leaned over and supported the armrest of his wheelchair with both hands.


    "Do you remember what I said last time?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. His wife said a lot. He didn''t remember which sentence it was.


    Lengsa certainly didn''t mind reminding him, "no one can touch my things. Otherwise... I don''t mind doing physical cleaning with some means. Whoever dares to dye my head, I can dye him into a little green man who won''t fade in my life."


    After that, he didn''t forget to reach out and pat Fu Fengcheng on the shoulder, "so, if you have any thoughts, I suggest you apply for divorce first, or..." he smiled at Fu Fengcheng, lengsa stood up and turned away.


    Fu Fengcheng, who was left in place, looked at her leaving back and laughed loudly.


    Standing behind him, Xu Shaoming couldn''t help shivering. His eyes looked at Fu Fengcheng who seemed to laugh happily.


    Are you crazy? Young lady is so cruel that you can be happy?


    Fu Fengcheng slightly tilted his head, stared at lengsa''s back, and whispered, "what a coincidence, my things... Others can''t touch, no one can."


    "..." people in the middle of two madmen should worry about their own lives, rather than worry about them affectionately.


    "Go and find out what the Feng family and his wife have done to annoy the little lady." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "Madam has always been to the young lady... Do you need to help her?"


    My wife has long wanted to get involved in the industry in the hands of Da Shao, but she refused to show her kindness and bow her head to Da Shao in person.


    What you can''t get is given to Mrs. Shao at will. Naturally, there''s no need to say more about her mood.


    "No." Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "let her play by herself. If she needs help, she will speak." moreover, this kind of small role can''t be dealt with, and it doesn''t accord with his consistent understanding of her.


    Lengsa, who was far away, suddenly felt cold behind him. He paused at his feet and nearly ran into Yuan Ying who was following behind him.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Leng SA said, "suddenly I feel that someone is secretly calculating me."


    "..." who dares to plan, madam? That must be impatient.


    "Madam Shao, don''t you want much help with the Feng family?"


    Lengsa didn''t think so. "It''s a small matter. What can I do for you? Tell... Li, right? Tell Li, and I''ll invite him to dinner tomorrow."


    "Yes, madam."


    On the other side, in Mrs. Fu''s yard, Fu Yucheng fell into his chair as soon as he entered the door, still looking like a lost soul.


    Seeing his appearance, Mrs. Fu''s face suddenly sank. Zheng Ying hurriedly pulled Fu Yucheng and advised Mrs. Fu, "Mom, don''t be angry, Yucheng, he just..."


    Zheng Ying also didn''t know what to say, let alone Mrs. Fu. Fu Yucheng looked like this. Zheng Ying was also speechless disappointed.


    They went late and didn''t see what happened at that time, but they could tell something from the gossip of those servants.


    Fu Yucheng had a fight with lengsa and... Lost.


    Zheng Ying frowned and stroked her aching abdomen.


    "You say, what''s going on?" Mrs. Fu didn''t care about Fu Yucheng, but looked at a servant who came in with them.


    This man was a gardener in the garden and one of the onlookers who saw from beginning to end.


    When his wife summoned him to speak in person, the gardener was at a loss.


    Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Just say it in detail."


    The gardener swallowed his saliva, calmed down slowly, and told what had happened in the garden from the beginning.


    He happened to be pruning flowers and trees at that time, so he could see clearly from the time Fu Yucheng hit Yuan Ying.


    When the gardener said that lengsa pointed a gun at Fu Yucheng, Fu Yucheng finally came back and said in a harsh voice, "shut up!"


    "Go on!" Mrs. Fu said coldly, sitting on the throne.


    The gardener looked in horror at Fu Yucheng, who suddenly stood up from his chair, and then looked at Mrs. Fu, who continued with some fear.


    Fu Yucheng closed his eyes, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    Listening to the onlookers recount the situation at that time, Fu Yucheng felt as if he had experienced some previous humiliation again.


    In front of his mother and wife.


    "Enough! Shut up!"


    "Sit down!" Mrs. Fu slapped on the table and stared at Fu Yucheng coldly.


    The gardener finally finished the story, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mrs. Fu''s tone was flat. "Go down and receive the reward."


    The gardener quickly thanked. He didn''t dare to look at the ugly Fu Yucheng turned and withdrew.


    The hall was silent. Zheng Ying sat beside Fu Yucheng with her eyes down and was silent.


    Fu Yucheng''s face was livid and his hands clasped the armrest of the chair tightly, as if he would burst out if he didn''t do so.


    Mrs. Fu was the calmest one. She bowed her head and drank a sip of tea before slowly saying, "do you feel ashamed? Angry?"


    Fu Yucheng stared at Mrs. Fu and didn''t speak. Mrs. Fu snorted coldly, "I feel ashamed and angry, too. What is Leng Mingyue? You were beaten by her! Yu''er, are you too indulgent these years?"


    Fu Yucheng is not Fu Fengcheng''s opponent. Mrs. Fu doesn''t feel anything at all. In her eyes, Fu Fengcheng is not a normal person at all.


    In this world, anyone who is normal will not be as eccentric as Fu Fengcheng. A nine-year-old child dares to shoot his brother. This kind of person... What is not a monster?


    But what Mrs. Fu couldn''t accept was that Fu Yucheng couldn''t even deal with lengsa.


    Fu Yucheng lowered his head in shame, "Mom, I''m sorry. I......"


    Fu human: "I don''t want to hear you apologize. Yu''er, remember today''s shame and call back! I heard that you haven''t been very happy with people in the army these days and don''t care about training?"


    Fu Yucheng was silent and Fu humanitarian, "it seems that I really spoiled you. Do you know what to do in the future?"


    "Yes, mother," said Fu Yucheng, gritting his teeth, "I will work hard. One day I will personally return today''s humiliation."


    Fu humanitarian, "what are you doing staring at Leng Mingyue? You should remember that your goal is Fu Fengcheng."


    Fu Yucheng bowed his head, "yes, mother."


    Mrs. Fu raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She slowed down her voice and whispered, "well, you''re tired today. Go back and have a good rest first. A Ying, ask the doctor to come and show yu''er."


    "Yes, mother."


    When Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying got up and went out, Mrs. Fu''s face became more and more gloomy, "Feng San."


    "Madam."


    "What''s the matter with Leng Mingyue?" Mrs. Fu asked with an ugly face.


    Feng San''s face was full of doubts, "madam, forgive me. We checked Mrs. Da Shao carefully before, and we really didn''t find any problems."


    Is the third young lady of the cold family really hiding so deep? Or what''s behind the scenes? If so, how did you hide it from the governor and Da Shao?


    "Forget it, things are already like this." Mrs. Fu said coldly, "send a message to Yan''er, ask her to come back, and say I have something to find her."


    Feng San nodded respectfully, "yes, madam. Madam, last time miss meant to let my uncle stay in Yongcheng..."


    It was for this matter that Fu Anyan and his wife stayed in Yongcheng all the time, but Mrs. Fu still hoped that her son-in-law would return to general Chi and was not too keen on it.


    Mrs. Fu frowned and thought for a moment, "yu''er really needs some people around her, but the people of the Zheng family are not suitable."


    The bottom of the Feng family is too weak to bring out any decent talents to assist Fu Yucheng.


    But if Fu Yucheng is surrounded by people from the Zheng family, Mrs. Fu is not at ease. So, your son-in-law... Is a good choice.


    "Go and tell Yan''er that I promised what she said last time." Mrs. Fu made a decision soon.


    Feng San nodded, "yes, madam."

 Chapter 142

    When Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying came out of Mrs. Fu''s yard, there was a housekeeper waiting there.


    The housekeeper smiled and looked at the two people who came out. He stepped forward and said respectfully, "fourth young master, please."


    Fu dujun said that he would whip thirty whips. No one dared to say that he would only whip twenty-nine. He not only had to whip, but also could not be merciful.


    Although Mrs. Fu took care of all the family affairs of the Fu family, the housekeeper became the chief housekeeper of the Fu family when Mrs. Fu was still there, and he knew the temper of Fu supervisor.


    If you cheat under his eyes, you will lose a layer of skin if you don''t die.


    "Yucheng." Zheng Ying took Fu Yucheng pale. "I''ll go with you."


    Fu Yucheng shook his head and comforted, "you still have children. Don''t go. I''ll go myself. Go back and have a good rest first."


    "But..." Zheng Ying hesitated.


    Fu Yucheng glanced at several people standing in front of him and sneered, "isn''t it thirty whips that can''t kill me."


    The smile on the manager''s face remained unchanged, still respectful.


    They naturally know what happened today. To tell the truth, Fu Yucheng is not wronged for what he did today. However, any family with a little integrity will not allow his brother to openly disrespect his sister-in-law, let alone Fu Sishao''s hands on his sister-in-law... He lost.


    If we win, the governor may not be so angry.


    In this way, it seems that Fu dujun does not distinguish between right and wrong, but the reality is so cruel.


    Fu Fengcheng''s Yao moth a few years earlier was much more powerful than Fu Yucheng''s battle. But whether it is right or wrong, even if it pierced the Tianfu governor, he never punished Fu Dashao for this.


    It''s not because governor Fu favors his eldest son, but that Fu Dashao can clean up the aftermath perfectly and ensure that he will never lose the face of the Fu family.


    Hit whose young master?


    It''s all right. If you have the ability, go and beat him up. The Fu family promises not to protect his weaknesses.


    Offended a senior official in Beijing?


    If you are capable, kill him first and then talk to me. If he is not as skilled as others, the Fu family promises not to take revenge. But if you can''t find out what shady means he has, don''t blame him for Fu Zheng''s impoliteness.


    In the words of Fu dujun, an adopted son is not as good as a wolf as a sheep.


    Therefore, there are so many powerful young masters in Anxia, and there are no less than twenty or thirty young masters of the supervisor''s family. The most conspicuous ones are Nanfeng and Beilong, both of whom are real.


    Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue were not much different in age. They entered the national military academy almost at the same time. The two directly beat the invincible hands of the central army and the capital. Finally, they only fought each other.


    This is the real reason why the two became famous in Anxia. At least when they mentioned their names, everyone was convinced.


    The attitude of long dushuai''s son in the north is obviously the same as that of Fu dujun. It doesn''t matter if he can make trouble. Don''t advise. If he can carry things, he can solve them by himself.


    Look at Fu Sishao... How can the governor not be angry?


    If the Fu family depends on Fu Si Shao to support the scene in the future, thinking about the tragic scene, the housekeeper can''t help shaking his head.


    "Four, please."


    Fu Yucheng snorted, straightened his back and followed the man.


    Zheng Ying stood at the gate of the hospital looking at the scene and sighed sadly.


    "Miss, let''s go back." Chunjuan stood beside her and whispered, "this is the door of the lady''s yard. It''s not good to stand here all the time."


    Zheng Ying nodded, "let''s go."


    Chunjuan held Zheng Ying back and couldn''t help but say, "the governor fined four less again. I don''t know when the injury will get better?"


    Zheng Ying said, "the governor just hates iron but not steel."


    "Mrs. Da Shao... It''s too powerful." Chunjuan was a little frightened. "Miss, let''s stay away from Mrs. Da Shao in the future."


    If Mrs. Da Shao does something to the young lady, even if they are squeezed together, they are not her opponent.


    Zheng Ying smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid we can''t decide."


    Chunjuan was stunned and puzzled, "why?"


    "Did you forget?" Zheng Ying said, "although we didn''t intervene in the Feng family''s affairs, I''m afraid my sister-in-law won''t bear her temper. At that time..."


    As long as she is Fu Yucheng''s wife and Mrs. Fu''s daughter-in-law, how can she not conflict with Leng Mingyue?


    "Then, what about that?" Chunjuan was a little anxious.


    Zheng Ying smiled, "don''t be afraid. I don''t think my sister-in-law is a person who can do it casually."


    Chunjuan''s expression is a little unconvinced. Mrs. Da Shao''s this is not the first time to do something to Si Shao.


    Zheng Ying said, "I think... She likes to do it to more powerful people. She should despise us." Leng Mingyue could have done it to her long ago. Why wait until now?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa sat happily in his new study.


    The furnishings in the study are rearranged according to her preferences. Different from the retro elegance and solemnity of Fu Fengcheng, lengsa is relatively closer to the modern style.


    But the lighting of this old house is really general. Even if all the windows are made of glass, it is still not as good as the lighting of duplex villas.


    Lengsa doesn''t have many books here. There is only one book wall with some books and documents scattered. The whole study is light tone, and behind the large solid wood desk is a wide and comfortable leather chair. A variety of beautiful ornaments are placed on the cabinet on one side, and the reception area is a combination of light colored sofas and tea tables. A bottle of flowers was placed on the tea table, and several strange pillows were piled on the sofa.


    There are also several beautiful chandeliers hanging in the study. Compared with Fu Fengcheng''s study, which makes people feel very stressed as soon as he enters, lengsa makes people feel refreshed at the moment.


    Lengsa played the paper in his hand and looked up at Lan Jing standing in front of the desk. "So, Li has promised the Fu family to sell my factory to the Feng family at a low price, and then he absconded with money?" yes, Fu Fengcheng handed it over to her, and now it''s her.


    "Who gave him courage?" Leng SA asked strangely, "and the Feng family, are they mentally disabled?"


    Lan Jing sighed, "madam, Li didn''t sell the factory directly to the Feng family, but gave the business and contacts in the factory to the Feng family. Valuable machines and skilled workers are ready to resign and let them go to the Feng family''s factory. So, er... The factory is still there."


    However, with the help of Li, some businesses in the factory have not been settled. When creditors come to the door, if they don''t inject a large amount of money, they have to sell the factory to pay off their debts, which is almost like selling the factory directly.


    "These goods have good courage." Leng SA praised.


    Yuan Ying said, "the Feng family seems to have arranged a retreat for him. His family left Yongcheng three days ago. Moreover, this man... Is not very honest." the business of the factory has been rising in the past two years, but the annual profit has not increased. It even decreased at the end of last year. "


    Leng SA said, "at the end of last year, was it when Da Shao was just injured?"


    Yuan Ying nodded and said yes.


    "It''s very fast to steer in the wind." Leng SA nodded and smiled, "go. I''ll invite manager Li to dinner tomorrow. If he''s happy, it''s OK to bring Mr. Feng."


    "What if he doesn''t want to come?" Lan Jing asked with a wink.


    Lengsa smiled, "I rarely invite strangers to dinner. If he refuses me, I will be unhappy."


    "I see." Lan Jing replied cheerfully.


    There was a soft noise on the side wall, and the wall with beautiful wall decoration moved to one side, revealing a door opening. Fu Fengcheng came out from behind the door and took a look at Yuan Ying and Lan Jing who were going out.


    They nodded slightly to Fu Fengcheng, then turned and walked out.


    "In a bad mood?" Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and asked.


    Lengsa was a little upset. She said that the request to add a lock here was ignored!


    "Which eye of yours can see that I''m unhappy?" lengsa leaned back in the chair and said angrily.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "I saw it with my two eyes. It''s just a few sundries. It''s necessary to be so angry?"


    Lengsa tilted his head and thought, "that''s right. I don''t seem to have a good temper recently." was it because he had been repressed too much at Leng''s house and wanted to release himself when he was suddenly free? But she hasn''t been so angry before.


    Maybe... In the past, she couldn''t be angry at all.


    Lengsa''s temper is certainly not good, but most things have been solved before her. All she had to do was shoot her to death from a distance. She didn''t even have close contact with the enemy. Naturally, she couldn''t be angry.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. Fu Fengcheng looked at her, "madam, what are you sighing?"


    Leng SA youyou said, "I don''t think... I''m good at using my brain and intriguing."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and waited for her to continue.


    "In general, I think if I can move my hand, I''ll try not to BB." Leng SA said, "but... Your mother and brother make me very angry." beating Fu Yucheng is not enough.


    Fu Fengcheng said he understood very well, "if you beat the fourth, you can also beat the second, the third and the fifth. As for your mother, I''m afraid you still need mercy."


    Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng in surprise. Fu Fengcheng looked at her calmly, "so... Is madam in a better mood?"


    "..." this is really my brother.


    "Madam, can you tell me now how the Feng family provoked you?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa propped his forehead and said carelessly, "no, just intend to empty your industries."


    Fu Fengcheng hooked his lips, but he couldn''t see any smile. "It turned out that his wife was angry for me. I was really moved."


    Leng SA sneered, "it doesn''t matter if they want to dig your corner, but they seem to forget that now those... Are in my hands." she just took over the factory and closed down. Where does Leng''s face go?


    "It''s really a good lesson." Fu Fengcheng nodded. "If you need anything, madam, just speak."


    "No need." Leng SA said, "if you have this spare time, you might as well tell me when the money you promised to invest in me will be in place."


    "I thought madam was not short of money for the time being." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA sighed, "it''s different. I can''t rest assured with Fu''s support." this is the truth. Without a reliable support, even if Liao Yunting really built a plane, it''s hard to say who''s cheap in the end.


    No matter how fierce lengsa is, he can''t carry it with those commanders and dignitaries who hold heavy soldiers alone.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to launch Lafu Fengcheng into the water.


    Once she abandoned her ideal of becoming a salted fish, Leng SA immediately opened her brain. Only what she couldn''t think of, there was nothing she didn''t dare to do.


    Before that, it is very necessary to pull an ally.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "I''ve read the materials of Liao Yunting. There''s no problem with the investment my wife wants. As long as there are results, it''s not a problem to add much later. But..."


    "But?" Leng SA raised his eyebrow.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I want 60% of the shares."


    Lengsa blinked and slowly spit out three words, "dream."


    Fu Fengcheng tapped the wheelchair armrest with his slender fingers. "Madam, the total capital given to Liao Yunting is no more than 30000? The investment in the later stage is definitely more than that. Most of the talents Liao Yunting needs also need me to provide, and 60% is also my loss."


    "Then I don''t want your money." Leng Sa''s mind turned quickly. "Give you 10% of the dry shares. Just help me find some people who can use them. You don''t need to do anything else. How? Am I generous?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled twice, "Madam, that''s not the way to calculate the account. Even if your research has no results, if there are any results... Without the Fu family, are you sure you can hold 90% of the shares? Of which 30% is for the old man. In this way, you still have the most equity in your hand, and the decision-making power is still in your hand. Moreover... We are husband and wife, of course mine is yours."


    Cold SA ha two, the man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost!


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, "don''t you want to build a car? There is a 300 mu plant in the northwest of Yongcheng. I''ll transfer it to you. In addition, a complete set of brand-new equipment from the southeast machinery manufacturing plant will be attached. As long as you have the technology, you can start work immediately. Don''t forget when Liao Yunting can produce results. No one knows. At least the finished products can be produced here right away."


    Lengsa hesitated. Fu Fengcheng said, "southeast Machinery Factory is one of the best manufacturers in Anxia. Their orders are at least the next year. Even if you place an order now, you may not get the goods in two or three years."


    Lengsa glanced sideways at him, "can Fu Da Shao get the goods right away?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled at her lightly, "that''s Wei Changxiu''s business, but I have half of my shares. Madam, you can also try to find Wei Changxiu, but you sold him not long ago. Do you think he will pay attention to you? Even if he is willing to open the back door for you, do you think he will knock you hard?"


    Anger!


    "Madam, why don''t you think about it again?" Fu Fengcheng whispered. "I''m afraid madam in Anxia can''t find a more reliable cooperation with me? Isn''t it?"


    Lengsa stared at him and slowly stretched out his hand, "49 percent."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "55 percent."


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, and Fu Fengcheng sighed helplessly, "madam, you should know that I''m for you. That''s good. If one day we get divorced, I''ll return 25% of our shares to you."


    Lengsa thought for a long time before finally nodding slowly, "deal!"


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s helpless expression, lengsa was in a happy mood.


    Of course, she is not really reluctant to give up that few percent of the shares. After all, although the prospect of the aircraft is infinite, it is really hard to say when it will produce results, and the later investment is absolutely amazing, which she can''t afford alone.


    More importantly, Fu Fengcheng was right. Lengsa couldn''t support the industry without the support of the Fu family, so he didn''t lose 55% of the shares.


    However, I feel uncomfortable if I don''t stick it.


    After a while, you can get 300 mu of plant and a full set of production equipment from Fu Dashao. The potential of this gold owner is unlimited!


    Looking at her smile, she bent her eyebrows like a successful little fox. Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes slightly, covered his deep eyes, and raised a very shallow radian on his lips.


    Who can really make it clear who loses and who earns this account?

 Chapter 143

    Lengsa''s good mood lasted until the next day. In the morning, Fu Fengcheng went out to work. Lengsa slowly cleaned up and prepared to go out.


    Although Fu Fengcheng doesn''t even have an idle job and his legs are inconvenient, it doesn''t seem to affect his busyness at all.


    Lengsa didn''t know what he was busy at all, but he couldn''t deny that Fu Dashao was really busy.


    Lengsa suddenly stopped walking in the garden. Lan Jing followed her and asked, "young lady, what''s the matter? Did you forget to bring anything?"


    Lengsa rubbed his eyebrows. "I seem to have forgotten something."


    "What did you forget?" Lan Jing was puzzled. Lengsa looked at the quiet garden, but suddenly remembered, "by the way, the fifth aunt said that the wife invited a doctor to see her. Why didn''t the wife tell us yesterday?" did the fifth aunt deceive her too much? What''s good for her?


    "..." Lan Jing hesitated, "maybe... Madam forgot?" it''s terrible that Mrs. Fu can still remember the situation yesterday.


    Lengsa thought for a moment, "no matter, Fu Fengcheng is not at home anyway. Come back in the afternoon."


    Just about to continue to go out, I saw Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying coming from the other side.


    Fu Yucheng was still wearing a uniform that was not very beautiful. His face was a little pale and his body was a little stiff when he walked.


    Zheng Ying walked beside him and said something with worry on her face. When they saw lengsa''s feet, they stood opposite each other. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    Fu Yucheng stared at lengsa with hatred in his eyes. Unfortunately, no matter how he stared, he could not change the fact that the person in front of him was him and the woman opposite was radiant.


    Today Leng SA wore a light blue retro embroidered shirt and a moonlight skirt of the same color. Even her hair, which was usually either dressed or randomly braided into a big braid, was pulled up and fixed with a hairpin.


    It looks like a gentle and beautiful imperial teacher, Mrs. Fu.


    Yesterday, the woman who raised her foot and kicked people and scared Fu Yucheng with a gun almost collapsed. It seemed that she was not the same person in front of her.


    If he hadn''t seen a flash of interest in her eyes, Fu Yucheng would even doubt which one he met yesterday and saw in front of him was the real Leng Mingyue.


    "Isn''t this the fourth younger brother and younger sister?" lengsa strolled over.


    "Sister-in-law," Zheng Ying whispered.


    Leng SA nodded, smiled and said, "good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where are you going?" lengsa asked curiously. Fu Yucheng just got a whip yesterday. Shouldn''t he lie at home? So diligent?


    Fu Yucheng was calm and didn''t speak. Zheng Ying could only answer, "Yucheng accompanied me to the hospital for examination. By the way... Look at the injury."


    In fact, the Fu family has a family doctor. They can deal with ordinary trauma like Fu Yucheng. Zheng Ying''s pregnancy examination has always been a doctor''s direct visit to the home. It''s strange to go to the hospital for examination today.


    But lengsa didn''t care, nodded, "go, it''s time to have a good look." it''s best to take a look at Fu Yucheng''s brain.


    "Sister-in-law... Where is sister-in-law going?" Zheng Ying hesitated and asked.


    Zheng Ying knows a little about lengsa. Lengsa doesn''t like to wear old-fashioned clothes every day after she gets married. She even prefers trousers to skirts. She finds it troublesome.


    Therefore, if there are good-looking clothes, whether new or old, she will buy them, but she may not wear them.


    Today, it seems strange to dress up like this. As the saying goes, abnormality must have demons.


    Lengsa replied very generously, "Oh, isn''t there a hardware factory under Fu Fengcheng''s hand? Now it''s in my hand. I''m going to invite the manager of the factory to dinner and have a chat today."


    Zheng Ying''s eyes changed slightly, but she immediately lowered her head. "It turns out... That''s the case, then we won''t disturb sister-in-law."


    Lengsa nodded and said with a smile, "you''re still sensible. I''ll see you later." then he took Lan Jing and left Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying standing in place and looking at each other.


    "..." what does Leng Mingyue mean?


    Zheng Ying is a little confused. It''s reasonable to say... Shouldn''t Leng Mingyue hate her more?


    "Young lady, do you like the fourth young lady?" Zheng Ying''s question was naturally shared by others. As she walked out, Lan Jing couldn''t help asking.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and turned to see her, "what gave you such an illusion?"


    "Er..." Lan Jing was stunned and looked back at Fu Sishao and his wife, who were still standing in place, "but just now..." Mrs. Dashao said that Mrs. Sishao was good and that she was sensible, which was quite different from her attitude towards Fu Sishao.


    "Oh." Leng SA nodded and didn''t care about the tunnel. "I just said that, and... Compared with Fu Yucheng, his wife is really good and sensible."


    "..." seems right.


    Mrs. Sishao is a smart man. Although the fiance who robbed Mrs. Dashao is the winner, she never shows off in front of Mrs. Dashao and seems very low-key.


    Lan Jing also knows Mrs. Da Shao a little. Generally, you are not arrogant in front of her, and she doesn''t care about you.


    A fool like Fu Yucheng deserves to be hammered a thousand times.


    "Madam Shao, you just told madam Sishao to invite manager Li to dinner..." Lan Jing finally remembered her business.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll see if I can catch more fish for dinner."


    "I think you might scare the fish away," Lan Jing said.


    Lengsa sneered, "where can he run if the work is not finished?"


    While they were talking, they had left the gate of the Fu family. Yuan Ying drove to the door and waited for them.


    This time lengsa didn''t grab the driver''s seat. He opened the back door and sat in.


    Lan Jing also hurriedly sat in from the other side. Yuan Ying stepped on the gas and drove out.


    At the gate behind him, Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng came out, only to see the car go away.


    "That''s the car that brother gave to sister-in-law?" Zheng Ying always knew that lengsa had a car, which was a birthday gift from Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Yucheng looks a little ugly. He also has a new car, which his mother gave him as a wedding gift, but it is obviously not as good as lengsa.


    "If you like, I''ll give you one in the future." Fu Yucheng said, but he was still very uncomfortable. Fu Fengcheng is richer than his family. Although he is the fourth young master of the Fu family, he is also a poor man.


    Zheng Ying shook her head and said with a smile, "I can''t drive. What are you doing here? I''m just a little curious. Let''s go."


    "OK."

 Chapter 144

    Leng SA was the first time she was serious about inviting people to dinner, so she found a very serious place. The most famous century old restaurant in Yongcheng specializes in Yongzhou dishes. The taste is unique. Of course, the price is also unique. It basically belongs to the kind that will automatically retreat even if there is a little money at home.


    What many people don''t know is that the behind the scenes owner of the restaurant is also Wei Changxiu.


    There is no reason why the Wei family can become the richest man in Anxia. He not only does business with everyone, but also is willing to do any business.


    However, lengsa''s sincere choice is more like a fool with money and nowhere to spend in the eyes of a manager surnamed Li.


    Manager Li didn''t come alone. Feng Zhaowu, the eldest son of the Feng family, followed him.


    What happened in the Fu family''s garden yesterday did not spread out, so the Feng family''s understanding of lengsa is also quite limited. Heard that lengsa invited manager Li to dinner, Feng Zhaowu came without hesitation.


    Feng Zhaowu had two legs broken by Wei Changxiu before, but his injury was relatively minor. Only one leg was completely wasted, and the other leg was saved after timely treatment.


    The real tragedy was Feng Zhaohui, the second son of the Feng family. Wei Changxiu was really merciless. He directly castrated him and broke his two legs. The completely broken type, whose kneecap is directly broken, can''t be saved by current medical technology.


    As for Fu dujun''s eldest brother-in-law and nephew, just give a lesson according to Wei Changxiu''s intention, which can be regarded as giving Fu dujun face.


    Feng Zhaowu was still young and suddenly suffered such a blow. His character became a little gloomy. In fact, his injury is not all right, but he refused to show weakness in front of outsiders, so he only clubbed a walking stick.


    Although he tried his best to keep his head up and chest up, he still had to limp due to the inconvenience of one leg. The speed was so slow that manager Li had to slow down to cooperate with him.


    "The old and young ladies of the Fu family will enjoy it!" Feng Zhaowu snorted coldly, with Yin pity.


    Manager Li said with a smile, "the young daughter-in-law is in power at the beginning. It''s hard to avoid forgetting her form. Speaking of it, the eldest young master and Feng Shao are also cousins. Why don''t they see each other?"


    The twisted expression on Feng Zhaowu''s face became more terrible when he mentioned Fu Fengcheng. Wei Changxiu broke their father''s and son''s legs. Fu Fengcheng didn''t even say a word.


    It was said that Fu Fengcheng had a feud with Wei Changxiu, but recently he got the news that Fu Fengcheng and Wei Changxiu were secretly colluding!


    "Our small family of Feng family can''t climb up to the young master of Fu family." Feng Zhaowu said.


    Manager Li quickly said with a smile, "what Feng Shao said is that although the relationship between Da Shao and his uncle''s family is indifferent, isn''t his wife and Sishao still reading the Feng family?"


    Mentioning this, Feng Zhaowu''s face slowed down a little, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "aunt and fourth cousin are naturally one with our Feng family."


    In fact, Feng Zhaowu is not so satisfied with Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng. In his heart, Mrs. Fu, as the head mother of the Fu family, can''t he save them if he really wants to save them? The reason why I can''t save it is just that I don''t care.


    He also knew why Mrs. Fu took care of the Feng family now, but it was because there was no one around Fu Yucheng and wanted to win them over to work for Fu Yucheng.


    Both sides have their own interests, so it is natural for everyone to become a close family.


    "Is that manager Li?" a girl in a simple embroidered jacket and skirt greeted her with a sweet and respectful smile. After getting the response from manager Li, she said, "Mrs. Fu Shao has booked the water moon hall on the third floor. Please."


    Manager Li was stunned. "Is Mrs. Fu Shao here?"


    The girl nodded, "yes, Mrs. Fu has been here for a quarter of an hour."


    "We''ve kept people waiting. Feng Shao, let''s go up."


    Feng Zhaowu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I also want to see what kind of person my cousin is."


    "Worthy of being a profiteer, this restaurant is really good." lengsa sat on the soft couch near the wall of the water moon hall on the third floor, drinking tea and eating snacks.


    The layout of the whole Shuiyue hall is elegant and simple, with the sound of the piano and lingering fragrance.


    Just sitting in the hall makes people feel and enjoy, not to mention the best tea and snacks.


    "I''m so happy to follow Mrs. Shao!" Lan Jing stuffed a beautiful and small dessert into her mouth and narrowed her eyes contentedly.


    Since she ran away from home, she always withheld her daily expenses in order to save money. She hasn''t eaten such delicious snacks for many years.


    Lengsa glanced at her, "if you like, go back and pack two and take them back."


    Lan Jing cheered and hesitated again. "Er... Should I bring some to Da Shao?"


    If you know that Mrs. Shao bought snacks for them, but you don''t even have dessert residue, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Lengsa disagreed. "Then take more copies back and give them to everyone. I also think it tastes very good."


    Lan Jing sighed in her heart. Madam Shao, it''s not a matter of more or less.


    Yuan Ying said, "madam, didn''t you just send your plant and machinery yesterday? Should we reciprocate..."


    Lengsa glared at him, "he cheated my shares and didn''t lose! Do you still want to express?"


    "...." the two looked at each other and silently lowered their heads and nibbled at the dessert.


    They have signed a three-year contract with Fu Dashao. They don''t want another young lady to serve them in these three years.


    But these two... Are really urgent.


    There was a voice outside the door. A moment later, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, "please come in, two."


    Manager Li and Feng Zhaowu walked into Shuiyue hall one after another. There was a big table in the center of the hall, and no one was sitting at the table.


    On the soft couch on the other side of the hall sat a woman in light blue. Next to them sat two women dressed as Fu''s maids. When they saw them coming in, they immediately stood up.


    "Would you please serve now?" asked the girl who led them up.


    "Let''s go." Leng SA youyou said, "if you have anything to eat, you''ll talk about it." if you don''t have enough, where can you find fault?


    "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll inform the kitchen." the girl withdrew and closed the door for them.


    Lengsa slowly sat in the original lazy reclining posture, got down from the soft couch and stood up, "this is manager Li?"


    Manager Li and Feng Zhaowu saw the woman in front of them.


    The light blue embroidered clothes and clothes, and the hair is tied in a bun with a jade hairpin. He wore a string of pearl necklaces around his neck and a pair of simple pearl earrings around his ears.


    During the action, wide sleeves slipped down, a pair of white wrists with a pair of emerald bracelets.


    As for the beautiful and shaken face, needless to say, the makeup is shallow, and the whole person stands there like a pure and beautiful white lotus.


    From looks to makeup and clothes, they are telling them that this is a gentle and beautiful lady.


    Both of them selectively forgot that the woman in front of them once danced surprisingly at the school celebration ceremony. Of course, even if they didn''t forget, they wouldn''t care.


    Beautiful women always have a little temper. The noble emperor''s teacher Qianjin was abandoned by the Fu family and forced to marry the Fu family. No matter what deviant things he did, he can be forgiven.


    Just on impulse.


    Leng SA looked at Feng Zhaowu''s dark eyes at the bottom of his eyes and smiled in his heart: it seems... The lesson that Captain Wei taught this young master of the Feng family is not enough. It must be that Feng family Er Shao can better understand what is called a knife on the prefix of color.


    "Young lady." manager Li came back and smiled attentively. "I''m Li Yang, the manager of Rongsheng hardware factory. It''s really lucky for me to have a dinner in person."


    Lengsa sighed, "there''s no way. Manager Li didn''t come last time when Shunbo handed over. Manager Li was busy, so I had to give a banquet in person."


    "This..." manager Li said, "it''s really unfortunate. There was a problem with a batch of goods the other day. I..."


    Leng SA smiled. "I''m kidding. Why is manager Li so nervous? Let''s sit down and talk."


    "Yes, yes." manager Li couldn''t figure out the way of the young lady for a moment, so he had to answer it.


    "Cousin." Feng Zhaowu, who was hung aside, was unwilling to be lonely and said.


    Lengsa glanced over at Feng Zhaowu, "this is..."


    Feng Zhaowu''s expression twisted, "I''m Feng Zhaowu."


    "Feng Zhaowu." Leng SA nodded and turned to see Yuan Ying, "who?"


    Yuan Ying replied respectfully, "young lady, is the eldest young master of her mother''s family."


    The veins on Feng Zhaowu''s forehead jumped, his eyes fell on lengsa''s face, and finally endured the tone. He said with a strong smile, "my cousin hasn''t seen me. No wonder I don''t know. My aunt and my father are compatriots, so I''m cousins with my eldest brother."


    Leng SA nodded and looked very innocent. "It''s my cousin. Why didn''t I see my uncle, aunt and cousin at the wedding? I''ve been married with my parents for many days, and my mother hasn''t introduced me. I thought there was no one in my mother''s family. It''s really impolite."


    "My sister-in-law is serious. We were delayed some time ago and didn''t catch up with my cousin''s wedding." Feng Zhaowu gritted his teeth.


    Seeing the strange atmosphere, manager Li hurriedly said, "madam, why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    Leng SA nodded, "well, it''s inconvenient for my cousin to sit down and talk. They are all my own people. Don''t be polite. By the way, the relationship between manager Li and my cousin looks good?"


    Feng Zhaowu sneered in his heart. The woman looked gentle, but she didn''t expect to be able to pretend. It is clear that she sent a message to bring the Feng family together. What else do you ask about their relationship now?


    Feng Zhaowu knew that lengsa must know what they did secretly. He came to trouble. But he wasn''t worried. Things were almost done. What if she knew now? I can''t get back.


    Thinking of this, Feng Zhaowu''s originally gloomy face eased a lot and showed a meaningful smile to lengsa.


    At the same time, lengsa was looking at him with a smile. They both seemed to think that the other party was a turtle in his own bag, but they didn''t know who was better?

 Chapter 145

    The restaurant serves food very quickly. Soon, young girls in embroidered clothes and skirts flock in with all kinds of delicacies. Lengsa waved back the girls who wanted to explain to them one by one. When the dishes were ready, he asked people to quit.


    There was only one table of delicious food left in the room, and five people had a long piano sound.


    Yuan Ying and Lan Jing sat next to lengsa from left to right, just opposite Feng Zhaowu and manager Li.


    Feng Zhaowu and manager Li were unhappy that lengsa asked the two girls to sit together, but lengsa was the guest. She was the highest and they didn''t say much.


    At the dinner table, manager Li spoke and toasted very respectfully. If he didn''t know the details, I''m afraid no one would think he had done that kind of thing.


    I can only say that manager Li is really good at acting.


    Feng Zhaowu also frequently toasted lengsa. It goes without saying what he wants to do.


    Lengsa doesn''t care. He eats and drinks leisurely and concentrates on tasting the delicious food of the restaurant. Even Lan Jing and Yuan Ying bow their heads and eat seriously. It seems that the two guests are very noisy.


    Feng Zhaowu was a little dissatisfied. "Why is my cousin just eating?" the emperor''s daughter''s hospitality is really not flattering.


    Lengsa raised his head and blinked. "It''s agreed to invite manager Li to dinner. Why don''t you two eat? Is today''s food bad? That''s really bad."


    Manager Li hurriedly said, "young lady is joking. The wine and dishes here are not good. I''m afraid Yongcheng can''t find a good one."


    "Then eat more." Leng SA smiled, "maybe there will be no chance in the future."


    Manager Li was stunned and looked at lengsa suspiciously.


    Lengsa took up the handkerchief, wiped his lips and added slowly, "I mean, it''s too expensive here. I won''t treat here in the future."


    "Ha ha, although it''s expensive here, it''s just nine cattle and one horse for young lady." manager Li quickly smiled and flattered.


    Leng SA propped his chin with one hand. "How could it be? I''m going bankrupt just now. Where can I afford to treat dinner?"


    Manager Li was surprised. The glass at hand was accidentally knocked down by him and the wine was scattered all over the table.


    "Little... Little lady..." manager Li calmed down and said with a smile, "which factory is little lady talking about?"


    Lengsa looked at him with a smile, "manager Li said?"


    "This... Ha ha, there are always profits and losses in business. Maybe it''s just a bad profit for a while. With the support of the Fu family, why should we go bankrupt?"


    Leng sighed, "I hope I have a good face. I trust me to take care of the industry. If I go bankrupt just in my hand, I will feel... Very lose face!"


    Manager Li was afraid to speak for a while. He always felt that the young lady looked delicate and gentle and spoke softly, but he didn''t know why she gave people a gloomy feeling.


    Just looking at her, I felt that my back was cold.


    "Well, manager Li!" Feng Zhaowu looked at lengsa and manager Li, smiled and said, "it seems that Mrs. Shao already knows."


    Manager Li was surprised and hurried to see lengsa.


    After receiving Mrs. Fu Shao''s invitation, he specially mentioned that he could take the people of the Feng family. At that time, he was a little afraid. However, he thought they did it secretly, so he just thought that Mrs. Fu Shao wanted to beat him because she thought he was too close to the Feng family.


    In addition, Feng Zhaowu has Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu Sishao as his backers, so he really doesn''t need to be afraid of Fu Dashao and Mrs. Fu Dashao.


    So he came with a generous Fang, but now... Manager Li suddenly felt that the young lady might not be as good as they thought.


    Leng SA said faintly, "what do my cousin think I should know?"


    Feng Zhaowu stared at lengsa and said with a smile, "isn''t it a factory? Fu is rich and young, and it must be more than this to his sister-in-law. Why should my sister-in-law care about this? You don''t want to make your mother-in-law unhappy when you just married the Fu family?"


    Lengsa yawned in some boredom, "do you mean that my wife wants my factory?"


    Feng Zhaowu chuckled and didn''t answer.


    "Madam wants to speak directly. What are you doing with such twists and turns?" Leng sighed, a little puzzled.


    Feng Zhaowu sneered in his heart. If you speak directly, will you give it?


    Over the years, his aunt couldn''t touch any of Fu Dashao''s property. If Fu Dashao hadn''t been seriously injured this time, my aunt would have taken the opportunity to send someone to contact manager Li. I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found this opportunity.


    "Cousin, it''s a pity you''re late." Feng Zhaowu said proudly, "don''t worry, the Feng family of your factory doesn''t dare to take it, it''s still you and Fu Dashao. As for the others... Ha ha."


    They have almost transferred what should be transferred, and the rest is just an empty shell.


    It''s a pity that some machines haven''t had time to move away, but the factory under my aunt has developed in recent months. In the past two months, I have wantonly seized the business originally belonging to Fu Dashao''s factory.


    That little old car will have to go bankrupt soon. Maybe they can take those machines away at a low price.


    Directly sell Fu Dashao''s industry. Manager Li has neither the power nor the courage, but it is still possible to break down one factory and transfer resources to feed another.


    Leng SA nodded and gently breathed, "that''s right."


    Feng Zhaowu became more and more proud. "I can find the problem so soon. My cousin is smart enough. It''s a pity that you''re late."


    They are not just beginning to prepare for this factory. His aunt, in particular, began planning a few months ago.


    In fact, Feng Zhaowu doesn''t quite understand. What''s the feud between his superior aunt and his eldest son?


    However, he doesn''t care much. His cousin is not the same as them. As long as the Feng family makes money, who cares about their hatred?


    Lengsa picked up the wet towel on the table and wiped his hands. Lan Jing and Yuan Ying also put down their chopsticks.


    "Cousin is right." Leng SA leaned back in his chair and smiled, "but... Manager Li, I have nothing to say to the Feng family, but do we have to calculate the account?"


    Manager Li''s face was a little white. "What''s the... What''s the account?"


    Lengsa looked at Yuan Ying next to him. Yuan Ying said, "Li Yang has been a manager for four years. During his four years, he was greedy for ink for 150000 yuan. He deliberately damaged the reputation and business of the factory, resulting in a loss of 350000 yuan. He accepted 180000 yuan of bribes from the Feng family, made 50000 profits from selling Factory Technology privately, and borrowed 600000 yuan from many banks in the name of the factory."


    "This... This..." manager Li was sweating. He didn''t expect lengsa to find out his affairs clearly. Even the amount of all his profits over the years was almost the same.


    It can be seen that the young lady or Fu Dashao has checked him for a long time.


    Lengsa smiled forward and said, "I have to regret to inform manager Li that I fired you as early as half a month ago. So after that... If you do anything in the name of the manager, I''m afraid you have to bear the responsibility."


    Manager Li''s face suddenly changed. The 600000 bank loan was just completed a few days ago. "


    "It''s impossible! I don''t know at all. It''s not in line with the procedure!" manager Li suddenly stood up and couldn''t help shouting.


    Lan Jing chuckled, "it''s very possible. The new manager took office ten days ago. Manager Li, it''s illegal to apply for loans from banks and banks with fake seals."


    "I don''t need to be fake!" manager Li said, staring coldly and sneering: "does Mrs. Shao think I''m a three-year-old child? This little trick full of flaws also wants to deceive me? When I came out, Mrs. Shao was still in the arms of the wet nurse!"


    Lengsa smiled, "it''s in your bag. Why don''t you take it out and have a look."


    Manager Li reached out and touched the briefcase he put behind him. His hand suddenly shook and stopped.


    Leng SA smiled, "take it out and have a look."


    Next to Feng Zhaowu, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the cold SA smiling opposite.


    Manager Li opened the briefcase with some trembling, took out the seal inside, opened it for a moment, and then his face suddenly turned pale.


    He raised his head, stared at lengsa and said, "you changed it secretly! You deliberately framed me! Even so... It can only prove that the factory uses fake seals, and I am still the manager! If I were arrested, I would say that all this was ordered by the young lady! You want to cheat the money of the bank and the bank!"


    "I''m sorry." Leng SA said calmly, "the notice of firing you has long been passed on to the banks and businesses we often cooperate with. Those you borrowed... Don''t seem to be the businesses we cooperate with? I don''t know whether it has been passed on, but they can''t rely on us if they can''t check it themselves."


    "..." in order to get the money as soon as possible, they all put the money through the back door through their own relationship. Let alone the verification is in place, they haven''t checked at all.


    If not, how could manager Li not even know that the seal had been changed?


    Lengsa looked at manager Li sympathetically, "I hope you haven''t spent that money."


    "Feng... Feng Shao?!" manager Li looked at Feng Zhaowu trembling with sweat. He didn''t even touch the money. The money was directly carried away by the Feng family.


    Lengsa looked at Feng Zhaowu with a smile. "I heard that the Feng family is expanding their factory? They bought hundreds of mu of land outside the city? Won''t they use this money?"


    Feng Zhaowu''s face was expressionless, and lengsa was more and more happy. "By the way, I have good news to tell my cousin. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    "Not long ago, we just talked about a deal with the Song family in Northwest China. In the future, the iron and steel of the smelters in Northwest China will be supplied to us first. I''m afraid you have to find another partner." there is the largest iron and steel smelter in Northwest China, and more than 50% of the iron and steel in the six southern provinces are supplied by them. "I''m afraid they can''t supply you on time this month."


    "I heard that the Feng family has just received a lot of orders and wants to find a new supplier. Do you... Have time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 146

    There was silence in the hall. Manager Li had long been so frightened that he couldn''t speak. Lengsa smiled and looked at Feng Zhaowu opposite. Lan Jing and Yuan Ying stared at him without saying a word. Only Feng Zhaowu''s heavy breathing could be heard in the hall.


    Lengsa was in a very good mood. He picked up the teapot next to him and poured himself a cup of tea again.


    After a while, Feng Zhaowu suddenly sneered and said, "cousin, do you think I''m scared?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, "Oh? So you thought I was scaring you."


    "Do I believe that you really have the ability to let the Song family break the contract?" Feng Zhaowu said with some disdain. "Fu dujun won''t intervene in these things. Just because Fu Fengcheng is like now, I''m afraid the weight is not enough." will the Song family offend Mrs. Fu and Fu Sishao for a ruined Fu Fengcheng?


    Leng sighed. "How can we say it''s a breach of contract? My order priority is above the Feng family. What''s the problem with giving me priority? Not to mention... The Song family doesn''t pay liquidated damages. Maybe my cousin will have received the liquidated damages sent by the Song family when he goes back now."


    "Your factory is going to collapse. Why do you need so much steel?" Feng Zhaowu asked.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''d like to. Can''t I turn it into molten iron and pour it into the ground?"


    Feng Zhaowu stared at lengsa and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you have made up your mind to be right with your aunt?"


    Leng SA looked at him slightly. "What are you talking about? When did I do the right thing with my mother? Business is business. Everyone is just doing business according to their abilities. I can''t say that you are my mother''s nephew, cousin. I have to let you? Then I''m still my mother''s daughter-in-law. My mother must be on my side."


    Feng Zhaowu sneered, "don''t pretend to be stupid. You don''t know who those industries are?"


    Lengsa stood up. "If you have the ability, let your mother find the governor to preside over justice." Fu governor really won''t take care of these small things, but if someone makes trouble in front of him, it''s not necessarily.


    Of course, Feng Zhaowu won''t go to Fu dujun, because Fu dujun didn''t like the Feng family very much about Chang Wei''s family. Where would he listen to what they said?


    "Leng Mingyue, I advise you not to be too proud." Feng Zhaowu narrowed his eyes slightly and showed some fierce light in his eyes.


    Lan Jing and Yuan Ying looked at each other and looked at Feng Zhaowu with some bad eyes.


    Lengsa smiled brightly, "I''m in a good mood. Why not be proud? I have to smile, I have to smile..."


    "..." Feng Zhaowu''s green veins jumped on his forehead. Because he was interrupted by Captain Wei Xiu, he was not in a good temper. Now, how can he resist being provoked by lengsa on the spot?


    Then he couldn''t help laughing back, "my cousin''s heart is really big. Fu Fengcheng is already disabled. When do you think he can protect you?"


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, "what did you say?"


    Feng Zhaowu said with a smile, "isn''t it? The generals of the Fu family will never admit that a waste in a wheelchair is their future commander. We all know who the Fu family will be in. I advise you to be smart and think about your future. Otherwise..."


    "How else?" Leng SA asked faintly.


    Feng Zhaowu showed a ferocious smile, "sooner or later, the waste of Fu Fengcheng will be driven out of the Fu family. At that time... You, the young lady of the Fu family, will be nothing. If you know the truth, I can ask my aunt and the fourth young lady for love at that time. What do you think?"


    Feng Zhaowu showed lengsa a hint smile, but his eyes were bound to get light.


    He has long heard Fu Yucheng say that Fu Fengcheng is really abandoned. It is impossible to have a round house with Leng Mingyue, and they can''t be real couples.


    Such a beautiful woman like flowers and jade was really ruined by Fu Fengcheng.


    Feng Zhaowu was a little jealous because Fu Fengcheng was the son of Fu dujun. Even a disabled man could marry such a beautiful woman from a noble background.


    Unfortunately, what''s the use?


    Lengsa stood up and walked towards Feng Zhaowu. "I haven''t thought about my cousin''s question carefully."


    Yuan Ying and Lan Jing looked at each other. Lan Jing picked up the nearest inventory and pulled Yuan Ying back to a place far away from the table that would not be affected.


    "It''s not too late for my cousin to think about it," Feng Zhaowu said with a smile.


    Leng SA smiled gently, "really?" her dress today is like a quiet lady coming out of an old house. Now her smile is more gentle and amiable.


    "Of course, it''s a pity for people like sister-in-law to follow Fu Fengcheng." Feng Zhaowu''s eyes darkened and stared at lengsa coming towards him. He even forgot manager Li next to him.


    Lengsa walked to Feng Zhaowu and stood still. He gently raised his hand and stretched it out to him.


    Feng Zhaowu''s eyes were suddenly attracted by the white and slender wrist. The bright wrist with a jade bracelet was as beautiful as a perfect work of art.


    "Cousin..."


    Lengsa smiled on her lips. The next moment she turned her wrist, grabbed Feng Zhaowu''s hair and pressed his whole face into the dish in front of her.


    Feng Zhaowu didn''t expect to encounter such an accident. He immediately struggled. He didn''t want lengsa''s strength to be small at all. With one hand on his head, the other hand picked up the wine pot on the table and poured it on Feng Zhaowu''s head.


    Feng Zhaowu roared and struggled with his hands to push lengsa away.


    Lengsa didn''t want to stain his once worn rich clothes with oil. Before Feng Zhaowu met her, he picked up his head and smashed it on the plate.


    Feng Zhaowu looked up, his face covered with oil stains. Fortunately, the dishes in Yongzhou are light and not spicy, otherwise Feng Zhaowu would never be so easy. The wine mixed with oil stains and leftovers flowed down from the head and crossed Feng Zhaowu''s forehead and eyes. Feng Zhaowu reached out and touched his hands full of oil stains.


    "Bitch!" Feng Zhaowu''s eyes were bloodshot, staring coldly. His eyes were full of hatred and anger.


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, shook the wine pot in his hand and smashed it at Feng Zhaowu.


    Feng Zhaowu hurriedly avoided. The wine pot hit manager Li''s forehead behind him. Manager Li squatted down with a wail over his forehead.


    The original gentle smile on lengsa''s face has disappeared, and her beautiful face is full of frost.


    "What are you? Dare you talk nonsense in front of me?" Leng SA whispered.


    "You..." Feng Zhaowu pointed to lengsa, "I won''t let you go!"


    Leng SA chuckled and raised his hands. "So you haven''t figured out who won''t let go? Feng... Zhaowu, right? It seems that Wei Changxiu didn''t teach you not to provoke people you can''t afford."


    "Or do you think... With the support of my wife, I dare not do anything to you?" Leng SA said leisurely, "even if Fu Fengcheng is abandoned, even if the cold family is not as good as the Fu family, but... What is the Feng family?"


    "You..."


    Lengsa''s eyes were cold. "What are you? The miscellaneous fish in the Lingjiang River are much less than people like you?"


    "Leng, Ming, Yue!" Feng Zhaowu gritted his teeth and was interrupted by Wei Changxiu. It can be regarded as a pain that Feng Zhaowu can''t mention. He hates people to mention it most, just as he hates Wei Changxiu.


    Regardless of his lame leg, Feng Zhaowu raised his walking stick and hit lengsa.


    Lengsa didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and caught it easily.


    Not only that, she held the other end of the stick in one hand and bent it. The stick broke away from Feng Zhaowu''s hand and pressed it directly on his neck.


    Feng Zhaowu just got up from the dish and was pressed back by his walking stick in an instant.


    "Cousin, do you know what sister-in-law hates most?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I hate that someone is more arrogant than me in front of me." Leng SA smiled at him, "Lan Jing, come and serve young master Feng to eat. I''m a rare treat. My cousin only eats this. Don''t you want to give me face?"


    Lan Jing, who was eating snacks, gave a cry, reluctantly put down her snacks and came over. Yuan Ying consciously came to help.


    Lengsa was in a good mood and didn''t dislike that Feng Zhaowu''s hair was stained with wine and oil. He grabbed his hair and said with a smile, "eat well, don''t make my cousin angry."


    Then he bumped his head into the dishes on the table, clapped his hands and walked aside.


    "Feng Dashao, I''m sorry." Lan Jing blinked and looked at Feng Zhaowu innocently.


    Feng Zhaowu stared at them warily. Before he could react, Yuan Ying grabbed his collar and lifted him up. One hand was cut back behind him, and one arm was pressed against the table.


    Lan Jing smiled, picked up a bowl of soup, squeezed Feng Zhaoye''s mouth with one hand and poured it into it, "Feng Dashao, swallow it yourself. I''m not responsible if I choke accidentally."


    Feng Zhaowu opened his mouth to curse, and poured a mouthful of soup into his mouth. He didn''t want to be choked to death, so he had to swallow it whole.


    Lan Jing had no pity for the weak. Before he could finish swallowing, the back poured in again.


    Looking at this scene, manager Li was already trembling with fear. Regardless of a swollen bag on his forehead, he stood up and wanted to run out.


    "Manager Li, where are you going?" the cold voice sounded faintly. Manager Li turned back rigidly, looked at the woman sitting on the side with one hand on her forehead, smiled and trembled, "Shao... Madam Shao, I, I..."


    "Sit down and eat." Leng SA chin ordered the direction of the table and said in a warm voice.


    Manager Li swallowed his mouth, "this..."


    "I said, eat." Leng SA said.


    "Yes, yes!" manager Li immediately turned and ran back to the table, picked up his chopsticks and bowl and quickly stuffed things into his mouth.


    But at this moment, he could no longer find the delicious dishes of this century old restaurant.


    Touch, touch.


    Just when Feng Zhaowu thought he was going to choke and manager Li thought he was going to die, there was a knock at the door.


    "Sister-in-law, are you inside?" lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. Is it Fu Anyan?


    "Come in." Leng SA said leisurely.

 Chapter 147

    Fu Anyan opened the door and came in, but he was almost frightened by the situation in the hall and stepped back a few steps. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Fu Anyan asked, frowning at the embarrassed Feng Zhaowu and manager Li.


    Leng SA said, "it''s an Yan. I''m inviting my cousin and manager Li to dinner."


    A trace of anger flashed in Fu Anyan''s eyes. "That''s how sister-in-law invited people to dinner? Don''t forget, he''s my mother''s nephew!"


    Fu Anyan thought lengsa was brave enough to speak unkindly to her last time. Unexpectedly, she dared to do such a thing.


    However, she even said she would fight her fourth brother. What else did she dare not do?


    Fu Anyan took a deep breath. "I don''t know where my cousin offended my sister-in-law? Please let her go. They are all a family. They are not friendly when hurt, and they don''t look good on my face."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "he didn''t offend me, but his mouth is too cheap, which makes me unhappy. I thought my mother''s family should be a famous family with deep heritage. I didn''t expect that the son I taught was such a top-level and bottom-level abuse. I''m a cousin''s sister-in-law. I''ll teach him to be good, so as not to offend people again next time. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as breaking a leg."


    "You!" Fu Anyan glanced at Lan Jing, who kept stuffing things into Feng Zhaowu''s mouth. "You don''t stop!"


    Lan Jing holds the plate in one hand and looks back at lengsa.


    Leng SA said faintly, "when can I say I can stop?"


    "Oh." Lan Jing said she understood and turned to continue her feeding career.


    "Sister-in-law!" Fu Anyan shouted angrily when he saw that Feng Zhaowu was choking and was about to roll his eyes.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lan Jing has studied medicine and will never choke her cousin."


    Lan Jing nodded again and again, "yes, yes, second lady, don''t worry. I will be careful and won''t choke master Feng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You..." Fu Anyan took a deep breath and decided to ignore lengsa. He turned back and ordered the people who followed her, "don''t you go and save young master Feng!"


    Fu Anyan was followed by three young people in the clothes of Fu''s servants. Although lengsa didn''t know him, it was obviously the Fu family rather than the Chi family.


    After hearing Fu Anyan''s order, the three immediately wanted to come forward. Before they could take a step, lengsa put the tea cup to the table, "I don''t think who dares."


    Fu Anyan clenched his teeth, stared at the three and ordered, "go quickly!"


    After all, the three were sent by Mrs. Fu to Fu Anyan. They didn''t hesitate to walk towards the big table in the center of the hall.


    Lengsa''s face sank, "presumptuous!"


    He grabbed the teacup at hand and smashed it out.


    The tea cup just hit the ground in front of the three people, and the tea splashed all over the ground.


    "I invited my cousin to dinner. Who allowed you to come in? Get out." lengsa''s eyes looked at Sanren faintly.


    Somehow, the three young people jumped in their hearts and couldn''t step out.


    It seems that the teacup falling on the ground is a terrible boundary. Once it passes, the consequences are unimaginable.


    This movement naturally attracted the attention of the restaurant. "Mrs. Fu, what''s the matter?" the girl who led Feng Zhaowu and manager Li in again appeared at the door. She was stunned to see the scene inside.


    Leng SA said faintly, "the service of your restaurant is a little ashamed of the name of a century old brand. How can anyone come in casually if I have a meal?"


    The young girl can work in such a place. Naturally, she has seen the world. At present, she just doesn''t see feng Zhaowu''s embarrassed appearance and bowed respectfully to lengsa, "I''m really sorry, young lady. We didn''t greet well. I''ll ask our manager to come and serve you in person."


    Lengsa looked at the girl and said with a smile, "that''s not necessary, but I don''t want anyone to disturb my dinner."


    The girl nodded, "I see."


    When she came to Fu Anyan, the girl was neither humble nor arrogant and said, "second lady, the water moon hall is wrapped by Mrs. Fu today. Please move it first. How about we prepare another room for the second lady?"


    Fu Anyan didn''t come to dinner. He said angrily, "I''m not coming to dinner! Don''t you see what she''s doing?"


    The girl took a look and said calmly, "Mrs. Fu Shao paid her wallet here. What she wants to do is her freedom. If there is a human life, we will call the police." they are serious restaurants. They only do catering business and won''t help destroy the corpse.


    "Please, Miss Fu. Otherwise, please forgive our rudeness. We can only ask people to come and invite some people to leave."


    Fu Anyan took a deep breath and looked at lengsa. "Sister-in-law, what do you want? Let''s talk about it. Let''s let your cousin go first."


    Lengsa smiled at Fu Anyan, then waved to the girl that she didn''t have to care.


    The girl retreated immediately. It''s best for the guests to be willing to solve the problem by themselves.


    They do business and make money with kindness.


    Lengsa stood up and walked to the table. Lan Jing and Yuan Ying immediately backed away and gave the place to lengsa.


    "Eh..." Leng SA looked at Feng Zhaowu''s embarrassed appearance and hesitated again and again, but he still couldn''t do it.


    "Cousin, do you know how to talk to your cousin now?"


    Feng Zhaowu lay on the table, dying, looking at lengsa, but his eyes were full of resentment.


    Leng SA narrowed his eyes. "It seems that he still hasn''t learned. It doesn''t matter. His cousin''s qualification is blunt. Just teach slowly. Lan Jing..."


    "Yes, yes, I can''t afford it!" Feng Zhaowu suddenly said, "I''m wrong... I shouldn''t speak to my cousin and be rude..."


    Feng Zhaowu endured his resentment and shame and apologized. He really didn''t want to experience the feeling just now.


    The food in this restaurant is really top-level. The consumption is so high that even Feng Zhaowu doesn''t dare to eat here easily.


    But after today, Feng Zhaowu probably doesn''t want to eat anything from this family, even if it''s a discount.


    He never knew that this expensive delicacy would be so disgusting.


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good." he was quite flexible.


    Fu Anyan also understood that Leng Mingyue couldn''t deal with him at the moment. No longer entangled, "sister-in-law, since the meal has been finished, my cousin and I will go first. My mother has something to tell my cousin."


    "An Yan just said to have a good talk with me. It hasn''t been discussed yet."


    "What does sister-in-law want to talk about?" Fu Anyan asked.


    Lengsa said frankly, "I forgot to pay when I went out. Can an Yan help my sister-in-law pay the bill?"


    "..." Fu Anyan endured and nodded, "yes, I should invite my sister-in-law today."


    Lengsa was satisfied. "Well, an Yan is much more lovable than the fourth brother. Thank you."


    Fu Anyan pulled the corners of his mouth, "sister-in-law, can we go now?"


    Lengsa waved, "let''s go."


    Fu Anyan winked at the three people standing on one side. Two of them hurriedly stepped forward and helped Feng Zhaowu out.


    "Feng... Feng Shao..." manager Li looked at Feng Zhaowu and trembled. The expression on his face looked like he was really going to cry.


    Feng Zhaowu looked at Fu Anyan, and Fu Anyan looked at lengsa, "sister-in-law, this..."


    Lengsa looked at manager Li with a smile and said generously, "take it away together, manager Li, let''s talk later?"


    Li Jing really wanted to cry this time if he was cold before he got up.


    He had mixed feelings for a time. After being frightened, he was in a hurry. His fat body shook his eyes and fainted directly.


    Fu Anyan, with a gloomy face, asked people to drag manager Li away. Before leaving, he took a deep look at lengsa, "sister-in-law, you can explain yourself."


    Lengsa took the handkerchief handed over by Yuan Ying, wiped his hands and asked, "do I need to explain anything to my wife?"


    Yuan Ying thought for a moment, "did Mrs. Shao beat Feng Shao?"


    Leng SA said calmly, "what''s there to explain? How can you find me to reimburse the medical expenses after playing?"


    Lan Jing coughed softly, "young lady, he can sue you."


    Now it''s not what it used to be. It''s still a society ruled by law... Right? Oh, No. In fact, it was possible to sue in the past, but this kind of thing is generally not prosecuted by the people, not by the officials, and not by the majority.


    Leng SA said, "not for the sake of some medical expenses." even if you really sue, you can''t lose a few yuan for that little injury. Feng Zhaowu didn''t even have half an injury. Did you sue her for supporting him?


    "Mrs. Shao is right." Lan Jing thought and nodded to show that Mrs. Shao was right.


    Fu Anyan and his party came out of the restaurant in a panic. Fu Anyan looked at Feng Zhaowu and asked, "cousin, what''s going on? Why is it like this?"


    Feng Zhaowu pushed away the people holding him, rushed to one side, held the wall and vomited wildly.


    Fu Anyan frowned in disgust, moved aside a few steps, and looked at manager Li who had woken up and was holding his stomach humming, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second miss! Second miss!" manager Li cried with a runny nose and tears. "Second miss, you have to decide for me!"


    "Enough!" Fu Anyan scolded in a deep voice as he watched passers-by give them a strange look. He couldn''t hang on his face. "Have something to say. What''s howling in the street?"


    Manager Li trembled and said, "Mrs. Da Shao... Mrs. Da Shao, she''s not human!"


    "..." can it be a ghost or not?


    Feng Zhaowu finally vomited up, limped over with a dazzling sour smell, looked gloomy and said, "we were calculated by Leng Mingyue!"


    Fu Anyan''s expression suddenly became solemn, "what''s going on?"


    Feng Zhaowu looked around and said in a deep voice, "go back and talk."


    Fu Anyan also felt that it was inappropriate to stand at the gate of the restaurant and said this. He nodded, "let''s go. My mother is worried about your problems. Let me have a look. I didn''t expect..." unexpectedly, something really happened.


    Feng Zhaowu drooped his eyes. "We let our aunt down."


    Fu Anyan shook his head and didn''t speak. They got the news too late. Feng Zhaowu didn''t know how tough Leng Mingyue was.


    Neglecting the enemy will inevitably lead to failure.

 Chapter 148

    "Touch!" Mrs. Fu in the flower hall looked at Feng Zhaowu, who was embarrassed, "Leng Mingyue! She''s so brave!"


    Fu Anyan sat aside and left the corners of his mouth, "isn''t it? Mom, my sister-in-law is too much."


    Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice, "let Leng Mingyue come to see me immediately!"


    "Yes, madam." the servant at the door answered and quickly turned to find someone.


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes fell on Feng Zhaowu, frowned and said, "go and change your clothes."


    Feng Zhaowu wanted to complain to Mrs. Fu before. He came in embarrassment without changing his clothes.


    When I entered the door, I almost scared the servants of the Fu family. If Fu Anyan hadn''t brought him, I''m afraid others wouldn''t dare to let him in.


    "Yes, aunt." when the lawsuit was over, Feng Zhaowu naturally got up and followed the steward to change his clothes.


    When he went out, Fu Fu looked at his daughter sitting on one side, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Anyan also frowned and shook his head. "I don''t know. I went a little late. It was like this when I went in."


    Remembering lengsa''s attitude towards himself when he was in the restaurant, Fu Anyan secretly hated, "Mom, you are too tolerant to her. You have been so arrogant for only a few days. You may climb to your head in a few days."


    Mrs. Fu said coldly, "what can I do? Your eldest brother obeyed her. Even your father turned to her everywhere! I really shouldn''t have let her in at the beginning..."


    Mrs. Fu regretted when she thought of it. She shouldn''t have transferred the marriage to Fu Fengcheng in order to save trouble and don''t want to entangle with the cold family. Now it seems that she married Leng Mingyue to help Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Anyan drooped his eyes. "It''s just that big brother is facing her. How can even his father face her?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "your father likes such unruly women. He says they have personality. Otherwise, how did you think he accepted the fourth aunt too?" Mrs. Fu''s eyes were full of contempt and ridicule when she mentioned the fourth aunt too Lin you.


    Fu Anyan raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Fu. His parents'' feelings have not been very good. Fu Anyan knew it since childhood.


    Father is not bad to mother, just cold.


    She remembered that when she was young, her mother didn''t care about those women like she does now. As long as his father is at home, he often makes some snacks or supplements himself. But her father was not moved by it. Her aunt took it back one by one, and she still respected her mother more than close.


    I don''t know when her mother stopped doing those futile things, but Fu Anyan knew that she didn''t really put it down completely, but forced herself not to care.


    Fu Anyan couldn''t help humming, "Dad and brother really are. What''s so good about such a shameless woman who can only seduce men. Mom, why did you promise the fourth brother to marry Zheng Ying when I wasn''t in Yongcheng before? There''s a marriage agreement. It''s shameless to collude with other men. The fourth brother said it was an accident. Who knows if she didn''t look down on brother''s injury and deliberately resorted to means? It''s better than lengming Yue. "


    Fu Anyan usually calls Zheng Ying sister-in-law politely, but he doesn''t hide his disdain for Zheng Ying in front of Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu''s face changed slightly. After a while, she said in a deep voice, "yu''er must make trouble with me every day. What can I do? Not to mention... Now I can''t find a family more suitable for marriage than the Zheng family."


    "But..."


    "Well!" Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice, "don''t mention it again in the future. A Ying has married into the Fu family and is your sister-in-law. Don''t let me hear any bad rumors from you."


    Fu Anyan didn''t expect that Mrs. Fu would turn to Zheng Ying. She threw down her mouth unhappily, "I see."


    "Madam." the messenger who went to lengsa hurried back, but there was no one behind him.


    "Madam, Mrs. Da Shao hasn''t come back yet."


    Mrs. Fu frowned. "Where''s the young master?"


    The servant shook his head. "I haven''t come back yet."


    Mrs. Fu snorted coldly, "when they come back, let them see me immediately!"


    "Yes, madam."


    When Mrs. Fu was in a gloomy mood, lengsa was in a good mood.


    Lengsa stood in front of a large factory building and turned around happily.


    Fu Fengcheng is really generous. The factory covers an area of 300 mu. Moreover, the environment here is also good. There is a hill behind and a lake not far from the flat River in front.


    "It seems that madam is very satisfied?" Fu Fengcheng was pushed by Xu Shaoming and opened his mouth when he saw lengsa''s look.


    Leng SA nodded, "the plant seems quite new. Why is it idle?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "this place was originally a silk factory that a rich businessman in Luozhou wanted to build in Yongcheng. Unfortunately, the factory did not operate well and closed down soon. I asked people to buy the plant and land."


    Leng SA was surprised. "I heard that most of the silk in the six southern provinces are in the hands of several big families. Were they excluded?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent. "No, the one who opened the factory was the collateral branch of the Qian family in Luozhou."


    "How stupid is Qian''s family to go bankrupt in the silk business?" Leng SA was surprised. "Did you offend anyone?"


    Qian Jia is one of the four most famous silk merchants in the six southern provinces.


    Qian Yuan, Chen Huang, these four companies can account for 80% of the whole silk business in Anxia. They can account for more than 90% of the foreign silk business in Anxia. Even the Wei family can hardly take a share.


    Therefore, today''s internationally famous Anxia silk actually guides the silk of Luozhou, six provinces.


    The four families rely on generations to do the silk business. At its peak, they can really be said to be rich and invincible.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, "what does madam think?"


    "Even in Yongcheng... Not many people can''t afford to offend the Qian family?" lengsa thought.


    Xu Shaoming said, "madam, the four families of Qian Yuan, Chen Huang and the Qian family are the first. However... The eldest young master of the Huang family married the miss of general Chi''s family three years ago and is our third uncle''s own sister."


    "Madam?" Leng SA raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Shaoming smiled but didn''t speak.


    Leng SA didn''t care, "OK, why the bankruptcy has nothing to do with me. Will this place be my territory in the future?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "nature."


    "The surrounding land?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the location here is relatively biased. It is surrounded by inferior sand that is not suitable for planting. At present, it is still idle."


    Lengsa thought, "if I want to buy all the land around me, how much do I need?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "these land can''t grow food, it''s not close to the city, and the price is not expensive. One mu of land should be about 30 yuan."


    Lengsa was surprised, but it wasn''t cheap to think about it carefully. First of all, these lands can''t grow food and there are no cash crops. The only use can only be used to repair the house, but it is far away from Yongcheng, the residential area can not be repaired naturally, and the villa is almost beautiful. Everything except building a factory is chicken ribs.


    Thirty yuan for them, or compared with lengsa''s previous life, is naturally similar to what he picked up in vain, but it is not a small amount for ordinary Anxia people. Even some powerful old skilled workers can make this money a month, but the problem is who comes here to buy land at leisure?


    Xu Shaoming was surprised. "Mrs. Shao wants to buy all the land nearby?"


    Leng SA nodded, "can''t you?"


    Xu Shaoming quickly shook his head. "It''s not impossible, but... This piece of land has nearly 1200 mu. I''m afraid it''s useless for Mrs. Shaoming to buy it. On the contrary, she needs to spend a lot of cash." 1200 Mu is nearly 40000 yuan.


    Leng SA said with satisfaction, "buy it!" Leng Ye has money!


    Xu Shaoming almost fell. Do you think he was buying vegetables? I know you are not short of money, but you don''t spend it like that.


    He couldn''t help looking down at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng''s expression was still calm, and he had no consciousness of marrying a loser''s daughter-in-law.


    "Go and do it." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "... yes, big or small."


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng in surprise, "are you really not afraid that I will spend all your money?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I believe in madam''s ability."


    "..." I don''t believe in myself so much.


    "My wife wrote an interesting plan before. If it can be done... My wife will be famous in Anxia." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa blinked. "I wrote it casually."


    "I''m serious." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa shook the pot very smoothly, "then do it yourself."


    She just wants to make some money by building a car, an airplane or something. Just start a business hard.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m afraid I have to keep my wife waiting because I''m busy with chores. Besides, I think my wife is more talented in this aspect. Doesn''t she want to see what she writes in her heart become a reality?"


    "Don''t want to." Leng SA is a little difficult. Don''t try to deceive her into suffering!


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, "well, since madam doesn''t want to, I can''t force madam."


    "...." are you so insincere in persuading people? What about the courteous corporal who has agreed to look after the thatched cottage three times?


    "Hum!" Leng SA turned his eyes, raised his chin and walked towards the factory.


    The person left behind was speechless for a long time. For a long time, Xu Shaoming couldn''t help saying, "Dashao, do you really want Mrs. Shao..."


    Young lady''s ability is outstanding. He sees it, but he has no ambition. Sometimes ambition is also a necessary condition for success.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly; "Do you know what in the world... Can bind people firmly?"


    Xu Shaoming hesitated, "love?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him and slowly spit out two words, "interest."


    "Er... If you have interests, you may betray because of higher interests at any time?" doesn''t it mean that there are no permanent friends, only permanent interests? This shows that interest binding is actually extremely weak.


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile, "then provide interests that can never be replaced or divided. It''s not solid just because there''s not enough."


    "..." seems very reasonable, but... Why should you consider this problem?


    Bind who? Young lady?

 Chapter 149

    On the way back to the city, lengsa finally remembered to explain his great achievements today. Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front, twitched at the corners of his mouth. At the same time, he admired his family''s determination.


    When lengsa finished, Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and looked at her, "so, you almost choked Feng Zhaowu?"


    Lengsa said innocently, "I can''t blame him. He is too greedy. I didn''t hurt him."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "You can say the same to your mother when you go back." if she can accept it.


    Leng sighed, "with all due respect, Feng family... Feng Zhaowu is really your cousin?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it should be right."


    "It''s terrible." lengsa looked at him sympathetically. "I used to think that the worst relative in the world was the old man of our family. Unexpectedly, compared with the Feng family, the old man was instantly amiable." the old man was stubborn, eccentric and cold Yan. He was not good to Sanfang. Lengsa hated him very much, but at least the old man didn''t rely on obscenity and disgust?


    "How did he annoy you?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa smiled innocently, "he said he would take care of me for you."


    Xu Shaoming''s hand holding the steering wheel shook, and the car that had been moving forward smoothly immediately opened an S-shaped curve.


    The temperature in the car seemed to drop ten degrees in an instant. Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent, but his eyes had condensed into cold ice.


    Lengsa suddenly didn''t feel it, "but I think as a cousin, I should take care of him first. What do you think?"


    After a while, Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "madam is right. It''s time to take good care of it."


    Lengsa was satisfied. "I''ll tell you, I''m sure I can be a qualified Fu family young lady." an excellent rich young lady, let''s start by taking care of her husband''s brother.


    Cousins are also brothers.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were stopped by the people around Mrs. Fu. They said that Mrs. Fu had an invitation. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng didn''t say much and went directly with Mrs. Fu''s people.


    In the flower hall, Mrs. Fu sat quietly on the throne drinking tea. After an afternoon''s precipitation, her mood was naturally not as intense as before.


    Fu Anyan and Feng Zhaowu sat at the top of the left and right sides respectively. Fu Anyan looked down at the teacup in front of him, as if he could see a flower in the tea.


    Feng Zhaowu kept staring at the door, his eyes dark and unclear.


    "Come in, madam, please."


    "Mother."


    "Mother." lengsa and Fu Fengcheng entered the door and first said hello to Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu looked at them faintly and didn''t speak.


    Fu Anyan said, "sister-in-law, you came back so late with your brother?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "yes, just when we were free, we walked around outside and came back. Did an Yan and his cousin wait for us all afternoon at his mother''s place?"


    Fu Anyan smiled, "sister-in-law is really leisurely."


    "Feng Zhaowu." Fu Fengcheng spoke quietly.


    Feng Zhaowu was stunned. He took back his angry eyes on lengsa and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Feng Zhaowu was surprised at this. In the past, Feng Zhaowu didn''t like Fu Fengcheng. He felt that Fu Fengcheng had such a face. He was too handsome and lacked masculinity.


    But at this moment, the face is still the same face, and even the expression is not more than before, but the scar on the tip of the eyebrow is like a sharp blade, making the face with a full sense of existence more aggressive and dangerous.


    Feng Zhaowu felt a chill in his heart.


    "Come here," Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Feng Zhaowu looked at Mrs. Fu with some hesitation. Mrs. Fu frowned, "Fengcheng, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly. There was a crease between his eyebrows, but his cold and fierce eyes fell on Feng Zhaowu.


    Feng Zhaowu seemed to lose control of his body for a moment, and involuntarily stood up and took two steps towards Fu Fengcheng.


    "You... Watch, cousin." Feng Zhaowu said hard.


    "Shaoming." Xu Shaoming, standing at the door, immediately came in and stood next to Fu Fengcheng, "Dashao."


    "Captain Wei doesn''t work well. Please help him deal with the aftermath and break his remaining leg." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    "Yes," said Xu Shaoming without hesitation. Before his voice fell, he took a step forward, grabbed Feng Zhaowu''s collar and threw him to the ground. With a kick on his toes, Feng Zhaowu lifted his leg, which had just been cured not long ago.


    Click.


    Then there was Feng Zhaowu''s scream. The whole process did not take more than five seconds.


    Lengsa has always been used to seeing Xu Shaoming and Fu Fengcheng''s conscientious nanny. At this moment, he looked at him with admiration.


    Look, it''s a clean shot. It''s definitely a professional elite.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at Feng Zhaowu, who was crying in front of him, and calmly said, "if the Feng family still can''t teach you how to speak, I''ll pull out your tongue next time."


    Feng Zhaowu only knew how to scream and wail. He couldn''t hear what Fu Fengcheng said at all, but he still instinctively nodded wildly.


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Mrs. Fu finally reacted and stood up sharply.


    Xu Shaoming clapped his hands and respectfully stood back behind Fu Fengcheng, looking at his nose and heart.


    It''s none of my business. I''m under orders.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and looked respectfully at Mrs. Fu.


    "Mother?"


    Fu Fu was so popular that his face turned white and his fingers trembled at Fu Fengcheng.


    "You... You..." Mrs. Fu couldn''t seem to find any words to describe it. You gritted your teeth several times. "You''re crazy! He''s your cousin! How dare you, how dare you..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "mother, he is my cousin. He can''t avoid paying the price if he makes a mistake."


    "What mistake did he make?" Mrs. Fu snapped. "You just listen to your daughter-in-law and give such a heavy hand to your cousin?!"


    "And you!" Mrs. Fu stared at lengsa. "You just entered the door for a few days and dared to instigate your husband to do such a thing. Our Fu family can''t afford a daughter-in-law like you. Get out of here!"


    Oh, how angry.


    Did Fu Fengcheng really annoy his mother?


    "Niang, don''t wrong me. When did I instigate you?" lengsa thought she was innocent. She wanted to clean up Feng Zhaowu. Did she need to instigate anyone?


    Mrs. Fu naturally wouldn''t believe her and sneered: "it''s not your nonsense. How could Fengcheng suddenly start on Zhaowu? They haven''t met for many days. Where did Zhaowu offend him?"


    Lengsa casually raised his foot and gently kicked the people on the ground, "how can I know? I just told my cousin that he would be driven out of the Fu family one day. If I knew it, he would take good care of me. I think my cousin is too polite. As a sister-in-law, I should take care of my brothers. Mom, are you right?"


    The expression on Mrs. Fu''s face was instantly stiff, and her face was blue and purple, which was very wonderful.


    Everyone is not a fool. Why can''t you understand what Feng Zhaowu means?


    What''s more, Feng Zhaowu also said that Fu Dashao would be expelled from the Fu family. It''s just that Fu Fengcheng deserved to repair him. If Fu dujun knew about it, he still didn''t know how to get angry.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could my cousin say such words?" Fu Anyan retorted.


    Leng SA squatted down beside Feng Zhaowu. "Did you say that you''ll know if you ask him?"


    Then he reached out and grabbed Feng Zhaowu''s freshly washed hair. "Cousin, tell my mother and three younger sisters if I lied just now."


    Feng Zhaowu was dragged in his hand by lengsa, like a dead dog, but he refused to speak.


    After the initial pain eased a little, Feng Zhaowu''s mind also recovered a little. Naturally, he knew what he could say and what he could not say.


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows and suddenly let go of Feng Zhaowu''s hand holding Feng Zhaowu''s hair. Feng Zhaowu directly fell back to the ground.


    Lengsa patted his head in some distress. "Can''t you remember, cousin? It doesn''t matter. Let me help you think about it."


    He grabbed Feng Zhaowu''s head and pressed it back to the ground again.


    "Touch!"


    The servant standing at the door and Xu Shaoming couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The young lady is a cruel person and can''t be provoked.


    "Leng Mingyue!" Mrs. Fu angrily said, "you don''t pull her away from me!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Xu Shaoming. Xu Shaoming immediately turned knowingly and looked at the servant standing at the door who wanted to come in. He nodded and smiled at the people apologetically, but his hand had already held the matching gun at his waist.


    The person who wanted to come in immediately decided on the spot and didn''t dare to move.


    Lengsa didn''t take care of the people at the door at all. He pulled up Feng Zhaowu''s head again and said in a warm voice, "cousin, do you remember?"


    Feng Zhaowu just got his leg broken and was hit by lengsa several times in a row. He was dizzy and his brain swelled. He wanted to faint immediately.


    But Leng Sa''s strength is well controlled, and he won''t really break people''s heads or faint. Of course, it''s hard to say if he hits more.


    "Said... Said..." Feng Zhaowu is not a man with backbone and patience. In essence, he is just a young master of an ordinary rich family. It is only because he has an aunt who is Mrs. Fu dujun that he looks a little different.


    How can he survive such a toss? At this moment, even if lengsa asked him to call his father, he didn''t dare to refuse.


    "Sister-in-law didn''t lie," Feng Zhaowu said tremblingly. "It''s me... It''s me."


    Lengsa threw him back to the ground with satisfaction, stood up, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "isn''t this the end? Talking well won''t have to suffer some sin."


    "Leng Mingyue!"


    Lengsa looked at Mrs. Fu with a smile. "Mom, look, I didn''t lie. My cousin admitted it."


    "..." you are so special. This is extorting a confession in public!

 Chapter 150

    "You..." Mrs. Fu pointed to lengsa with a smile, her face was blue, but she couldn''t speak for a long time. Fu Anyan was frightened by lengsa''s operation for a time.


    No one spoke in the hall for a long time, and Feng Zhaowu''s wail became clearer and louder.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him. Fu Fengcheng was also raising his head to look at her calmly.


    What the two parties saw in each other''s eyes will not be mentioned for the time being, but in the eyes of onlookers, this scene is red (crab) naked (crab) naked "winking".


    Mrs. Fu''s face was a little more ugly.


    "Mother, if there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first." Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice without giving Mrs. Fu another chance to challenge.


    Mrs. Fu was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She just stared at them fiercely.


    Fu Fengcheng bowed respectfully to Mrs. Fu, then raised his head and said to lengsa, "let''s go."


    Lengsa nodded quickly and took the initiative to push Fu Fengcheng''s wheelchair out.


    She doesn''t want to tangle with Mrs. Fu about these boring problems. Isn''t it good to go back to wash and sleep after running outside all day?


    It was not until the three disappeared outside the gate that Mrs. Fu finally recovered.


    "Touch!" the teacup on the table fell to the ground. Fu Anyan was also frightened and shook. He quickly looked at Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu''s face was gloomy, her lips trembled and said in a voice, "OK! OK!"


    "Niang?" Fu Anyan looked at Mrs. Fu with some worry, but Mrs. Fu soon calmed down, took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Feng Zhaowu on the ground, "take him down to see the doctor."


    "Aunt!" Feng Zhaowu was lying on the ground, crying and disgusting. Fu Anyan couldn''t help turning his head when he looked at him.


    Mrs. Fu drooped her eyes. "Go to the doctor first and get well again."


    Feng Zhaowu cried unwillingly, "aunt! You just watch Fu Fengcheng spoil our Feng family like this?! aunt, you have to decide for me."


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes were cold, "I said, go back first!"


    Stabbed by her cold and fierce eyes, Feng Zhaowu was also frightened. He didn''t dare to contradict Mrs. Fu again. The servant at the door came in and helped Feng Zhaowu to get up and carry him out.


    "Niang......" Fu Anyan looked at Mrs. Fu and wanted to stop talking.


    Mrs. Fu raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. She was a little tired and said, "I''m a little tired. Ah Yan, go back first."


    Fu Anyan nodded and stood up, a little worried and said, "Mom, what my cousin said about the factory just now..."


    "I''ll handle it," Mrs. Fu said coldly.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Fu Anyan didn''t dare to say anything more. He turned and walked out.


    Feng Zhaowu made so much trouble that lengsa was surprised that Mrs. Fu didn''t bring it to Fu dujun.


    Originally, they were waiting for Fu dujun to call them to reprimand them. Unexpectedly, the Fu family looked peaceful until the dead of night, as if nothing had happened during the day.


    "It''s strange that your mother didn''t complain to the supervisor?" lengsa lay on the bed with her pillow and tilted her head to see Fu Fengcheng sitting reading.


    Fu Fengcheng took his eyes away from the book and looked down at lengsa. "What good is it for her to make this matter in front of the old man?"


    Lengsa blinked. "Shouldn''t the supervisor scold us for not respecting our elders?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled low, "which is more important than the elders and the Feng family? My mother doesn''t want the old man to know that she has done so many things behind her back."


    "Doesn''t she say that the supervisor won''t know?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "see if he wants to know. These... Are obviously what he doesn''t want to know."


    Lengsa sat up, put his chin on the pillow in his arms, and said curiously, "his wife and son are killing each other. The supervisor doesn''t want to know? Isn''t he afraid of a fire in the backyard?"


    Fu Fengcheng put the book in his hand on the bedside table, "Even if my mother and I really kill each other, it won''t affect the overall situation of the six southern provinces. In the old man''s opinion, as long as the wife doesn''t interfere in political affairs, the Fu family''s affairs should be decided by her. As long as she doesn''t touch the old man''s bottom line, the old man won''t do anything to her. After all... The husband and wife of more than 20 years have three children. There''s no need for the old man to change a husband unless he has to People. "


    Leng SA nodded, "what does the supervisor think of you?"


    "If I can''t even fight a woman in the backyard, I deserve to lose." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Leng SA clearly said, "so by analogy, he won''t take care of the things between you and Fu Yucheng as long as they don''t affect the six southern provinces, don''t take the initiative to make trouble in front of the governor, and don''t kill people?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "madam, now you know who the old man is?"


    Leng SA sighed, "I thought the supervisor was a kind and good father."


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "he has so many sons and daughters. Who is a good father if he is good to?"


    "Yes, if it''s good for you, it''s certainly not a good father for Fu Yucheng. If it''s good for Fu Yucheng, you won''t think he''s a good father." not to mention the bastards, governor Fu probably didn''t want to be a good father at all.


    "You don''t seem very sad?" Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "if he loves every child like his father-in-law, he can''t do his position today."


    Leng SA sighed, "my father loves us very much, just......" it''s a little too weak. He''s nearly half a hundred years old and is afraid of his father.


    Sure enough, everyone has their own difficulties.


    Leng SA quickly put the matter behind him and said excitedly, "so even if I swallow the property in the hands of the Feng family and his wife, the governor won''t bother?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "you can say so."


    "Oh ah." Leng SA narrowed his eyes happily, "I just like to see other people lose their popularity and can''t kill me. At that time... It must be very nice."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at his eyes and sat cross legged on the bed. He buried half of his face in the pillow. He narrowed his eyes slightly and rubbed the soft pillow, as if the cold Sa of a lazy and alert cat.


    The fingers hanging on the side of the body unconsciously gently rubbed, and Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell deeply on some messy hair on her cheek.


    "You''d better be careful," Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa looked up at him suspiciously. Fu Fengcheng said, "if you force people to be urgent, no one knows what means they will use."


    Lengsa nodded, "I see." the dog jumped over the wall.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "It''s getting late. Go to bed. Don''t you have to go to school tomorrow?"


    Leng sighed and weakly tilted back to bed. "I almost forgot that I have to go to school tomorrow. I''m so busy these two days... I don''t feel the fun of vacation at all."


    "Then finish your homework earlier, so you don''t have to go to school." Fu Fengcheng doesn''t sympathize with her pain. Learning God never worries about learning. Of course, he can''t sympathize with the suffering of ordinary people.


    Leng SA rolled his eyes, snorted and rolled into the bed.


    When Fu Fengcheng saw that she really stopped talking, he picked up the book by the bed and continued to read.


    I don''t know how long later, Fu Fengcheng closed the last page, looked up and saw that it was early morning on the clock on the wall.


    He reached out and rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and then looked at the woman who had already fallen asleep on the other side of the bed. The originally indifferent eyebrows seemed to be softened by the faint light.


    There was a very light laughter in the quiet room. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to cover the thin quilt that had been kicked to one side, and then turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    The room fell into darkness with a soft snap.


    Early in the morning, lengsa opened his eyes vaguely.


    What came into view was a broad and strong chest, and the whole man was stunned.


    After these days, she has long been used to having a person share half of her bed and her lack of vigilance and heavy sleep in the face of Fu Fengcheng.


    But... Lying on someone''s chest and waking up is ridiculous, okay?


    I don''t know what happened. In her deep sleep, she put her head on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder socket. When she woke up, she moved a little, and the whole face was close to others'' chest.


    When Fu Fengcheng went to bed at night, he was wearing pajamas, but at this time, the collar was wide open, and the buttons looked as if they had been torn open by violence.


    She... Has she been so obsessed with sex?


    Lengsa couldn''t help crying in his heart and carefully pulled away from Fu Fengcheng.


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng had not woken up, lengsa breathed a sigh of relief and carefully stretched out his hand to button up for him to eliminate the criminal evidence.


    Lengsa was surprised to find that there was a scar in Fu Fengcheng''s heart.


    In fact, Fu Fengcheng''s body is far more than this scar. There are many wounds on his shoulder and back. Lengsa occasionally glanced at it.


    However, this scar is particularly eye-catching. It is right at the heart and is caused by cold weapons. If the wound had been deeper at that time, there might be no Fu Fengcheng in the world now.


    "What are you doing?" while she was studying the scar carefully, Fu Fengcheng suddenly opened his eyes and stared at her.


    Lengsa was so frightened that she shook her hand that she tore away a button that had already been buttoned.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah... I, I think you didn''t button up well. I''m afraid you''ll catch a cold." Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "It rained in the middle of the night last night. It was very cold. Prepare another quilt later. If you kick the quilt to the end of the bed, come and grab my quilt."


    "Ah?" Leng SA looked blankly. I didn''t know when it had shrunk into a thin quilt at the end of the bed.


    Fu Fengcheng sat up, stretched out his hand to button up and frowned, "your clothes have been torn."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng''s pajamas are delicate silk products. When they were pulled violently, they not only lost a button, but also deformed their collar. "I... Compensate you for one?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "OK, it''s getting late. You should get up."


    "Oh." Leng SA looked at the coveted scenery with some regret and thought: was she so violent when she fell asleep?

 Chapter 151

    Lengsa was still thinking about the problem in the morning when she was in class at school. She watched the professor go out and lay on the table with no eyes. "Sa Sa?" Bai Xi, who sat next to her, reached out and poked her arm, "what do you think?"


    Lengsa turned to look at her and asked, "Xi Xi, what do you think of me?"


    Bai Xi held her chin. "Sasa is certainly the best. Do you want me to praise you so seriously?"


    Lengsa shook his head. "I mean... Do you think I am a man and lecherous?"


    Bai Xiling looked at lengsa, thought carefully for a while, then nodded and said, "it seems... It''s very lecherous."


    "Ah?"


    Bai Xi nodded seriously and confirmed, "you see, you just want to be better for good-looking people."


    "For example?" lengsa asked for advice sincerely.


    "For example, Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao." Bai Xi said, "you have been engaged to Fu Sishao for three years, and you ignored him. But you have a good relationship with Fu Dashao since you have known him for less than three months and married him for less than a month. Isn''t it because Fu Dashao looks better?"


    Leng SA was speechless. "Isn''t it because Fu Yucheng is too cheap?"


    Bai Xi looked at her unfathomably, "don''t deny it. Fu Yucheng didn''t commit a crime before... Cough, you didn''t pay attention to him at that time. Just treat people as fools who can be fooled casually? And who do you like better than Fu Yucheng, such as Young Marshal long, childe Zhang and captain Wei Xiu?"


    Fu Yucheng''s goods are personal scum. That''s right, but their rustling is not a white lotus.


    "That''s still..." do you still need to say which one to choose between the best and ordinary goods?


    "So." Bai Xi said with satisfaction, "it doesn''t matter. The old saying has clouds and food and color. I also like good-looking ones."


    Leng sighed, "you''re right."


    Bai Xi asked a little later, "well, what are you doing with this? Do you like who? This... You should be careful." now, after all, it''s the young lady of the Fu family, and you can''t be too presumptuous.


    Leng SA nodded, "I will." does she really like Fu Dashao''s face and beautiful meat (crab) body?


    He couldn''t help crying, and lengsa buried his head directly into the table.


    Bai Xi looked at her inexplicably, "what''s the matter? It''s so serious?"


    Lengsa weakly waved his hand, "nothing. I want to be quiet. Don''t ask me who is quiet."


    "I know it''s Chen Jing. Why do you want her? She just went out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her listless appearance, Bai Xi was obviously perplexed and hurriedly comforted, "I''m going out to buy food. Do you want to eat? I''ll invite you."


    Lengsa shook his head, "go, I want to think about life."


    "..." Bai Xi sighed, "OK, I''ll bring you some back." she''d better go to ah Xuan and Xiaoxiao to see if Sa Sa is ill.


    Lengsa didn''t eat the snacks bought by Bai Xi, so she was interrupted by her classmates.


    "Sa Sa!"


    "What''s the matter?" lengsa opened one eye and asked lazily.


    The girl who rushed in grabbed lengsa and went outside. "Go, Xi Xi is entangled outside."


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "entangled by people?" who dares to entangle people in school? " If you remember correctly, Anlan university is usually not open to the outside world.


    "Who knows, the battle seems quite big. Say... Say it''s Xi Xi''s fiance or something?"


    "What''s that?" why didn''t she hear about Bai Xi''s fiance? Even if she is a little busy during this period, she won''t be so busy that she even ignores such important things, right?


    "I think Bai Xi is also very confused, but the man is not small. Many people have gathered outside."


    Leng SA nodded, "go and have a look first!"


    It''s very busy outside the College of arts today.


    A large group of people gathered around the gate. In the crowd, a young man in a suit and shoes wanted to wipe a whole bottle of hair gel on his head. He thought he was elegant and stopped Bai Xi with a bunch of roses.


    Bai Xi looked at the eloquent young man, his eyes seemed to be looking at a neuropathy.


    But the people around obviously didn''t think so. Many people applauded and waved flags and cheered, and even coaxed Bai Xi to accept the courtship of the youth.


    Nowadays, the young generation, especially college students, have just got rid of the shackles of their parents and elders. They wish they could go to heaven free every minute.


    Therefore, in terms of feelings, they are sometimes quite unrestrained and direct, which is why Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying have made such wonderful things and even have supporters while being criticized.


    In addition to some people who judge the situation for the sake of interests, some people really feel that they are true love.


    Of course, you must give in to true love.


    What''s more, the young man at present still claims to be Bai Xi''s fiance. He is so romantic and affectionate. Which girl can''t be moved?


    Bai Xi is not excited.


    Bai Xi wanted to paste all the snacks packed in her hand into the man''s face.


    "Xi Xi, don''t be impulsive." seeing that her expression was wrong, the students nearby quickly grabbed her and whispered, "you really don''t know this man?"


    Bai Xi rolled her eyes. "Which green onion is he?"


    The classmate sighed helplessly, "he is a celebrity of Yongcheng university next door. It is said that his family comes from the north and has a background. You are also a northerner. Don''t you know him?"


    Bai Xi answered dryly, "I don''t know. The north is so big. Who knows who he is? He''s from Yongcheng University. Why did he come to our school?"


    Is that all you can think of?


    "Xi Xi." while they were talking, the young man finally expressed his lengthy praise for Bai Xi and his affectionate confession. Holding roses, he stepped forward two steps and tried to get close to Bai Xi.


    Bai Xi immediately alertly pulled the man back and asked impolitely, "who are you? If you have a brain disease, go back as soon as possible."


    The young man''s beautiful and affectionate face suddenly stiffened. After a while, he put on a gentle smile again, "Xi Xi, I''m Jin Chengyu."


    "... I don''t know." Bai Xi said.


    "Jin family in Beijing... Zhang Jingzhi is my cousin."


    Bai Xi blinked and blinked for a long time before slowly opening her mouth, "childe Zhang''s cousin, I don''t understand what you said earlier? Why are you? Who asked you to come to our school and who is your fiancee? If you want to find your fiancee, please open your eyes and see clearly?"


    The young man named Jin Chengyu obviously didn''t expect that Bai Xi, who looked soft and cute, was also a little pepper. He forced a smile, "Xi Xi, don''t be kidding. My mother has proposed marriage to the Bai family. Don''t you know?"


    Bai Xi frowned and thought, and Jin Chengyu''s face showed a smile that he wanted to get, "I know we''re not familiar with it now, and it''s normal for you not to be used to it. But I like you. After getting along for a long time, you will naturally..."


    "I don''t know." before he finished, Bai Xi interrupted him.


    "What?"


    Bai Xi said seriously, "young master Jin, please don''t ruin my reputation. My father never told me anything about marriage proposal. Don''t blame me if you talk nonsense."


    Jin Chengyu said, "Xi Xi, listen to me. My family really asked the Bai family. I think your uncle hasn''t had time to tell you the news. You''ll know soon."


    Bai Xi raised her hand and interrupted him, "don''t explain. We don''t matter. It''s useless even if my father agrees. Bye... Ah, no, never again!"


    With that, Bai Xi turned and was about to leave, but Jin Chengyu grabbed her arm, "Xi Xi, don''t go, I haven''t finished yet."


    "What are you doing?" the female classmate around Bai Xi was startled when he suddenly grabbed people. "Let go of Xi Xi!"


    The onlookers did not feel Bai Xi''s refusal. Instead, they thought Bai Xi was shy and persuaded Mr. Jin to be affectionate, so the younger sister should not be embarrassed.


    Many of them were boys, and many of them were girls. They followed the sour words and were so angry that Bai Xi blushed.


    "Let go!"


    "Xi Xi, you believe me, I really like it!" Jin Chengyu held Bai Xi. Where has Bai Xi been pulled like this? Then his anger rose from his heart, raised the bag with snacks in his hand and pasted it on Jin Chengyu''s face.


    In the chaos, one hand grabbed Bai Xi''s hand.


    "Did you buy it for me? What a pity to smash people."


    Lengsa''s voice sounded in Bai Xi''s ear with a smile. Bai Xi saw that lengsa didn''t know when she had arrived at her side, and one hand was still holding her wrist.


    "Sa Sa!"


    Lengsa took the bag in Bai Xi''s hand with another hand and handed it to song Xuan who followed her. Then she reached out and grabbed Jin Chengyu''s wrist holding Bai Xi.


    "Who are you?! mind your own business! Let me go!"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Sir, it''s not polite to hold on to a girl."


    Jin Chengyu wanted to say "it''s none of your business", but the sharp pain from his wrist made him only hum and let Bai Xi go.


    Lengsa pushes Bai Xi to song Xuan and an Lucy, and then releases Jin Chengyu''s hand.


    "You are..." Jin Chengyu''s angry voice suddenly got stuck in his throat. Of course he knew lengsa.


    Although he is not a student of Anlan University, he has seen the photos of Leng SA on the night of the school anniversary. He has also attended the wedding of Leng SA and Fu Fengcheng. Although he is in an insignificant position, he has also seen Leng SA from a distance.


    Jin Chengyu''s heart suddenly cooled, which made him think of it later. It is said that the Little Miss Bai family and the old and young lady of the Fu family are good friends.

 Chapter 152

    "Fu... Mrs. Fu Shao." Jin Chengyu was a little reserved.


    Lengsa looked at him, "do you know me?"


    Jin Chengyu said, "I had the honor to attend the wedding of Fu Dashao and his wife a few days ago."


    Lengsa nodded and looked back at Bai Xi. Bai Xi turned her eyes and silently said that she didn''t know the silly fork.


    Lengsa had to look back at Jin Chengyu, "Mr. Jin, what are you looking for Xi Xi?"


    Jin Chengyu hesitated to look at lengsa and whispered, "I just came to... Look at Xi Xi. I don''t mean any harm."


    Bai Xi jumped out discontentedly. "Who do you call Xi Xi? I don''t know you at all. I don''t need you to see it."


    Jin Chengyu frowned and said, "but..."


    "Don''t be, don''t come to see me in the future." Bai Xi said: "my father can''t promise any marriage proposal at all. Stay where it''s cool."


    Lengsa looked at Jin Chengyu. "Mr. Jin, you see, Xi Xi said she didn''t know you. Why don''t you go back first? As for the engagement, it''s better to make it clear. It''s not good for you to ruin Xi Xi''s reputation."


    "I..."


    "What are you doing?" Song Xuan stepped forward and glanced at Jin Chengyu. "If the Bai family is really interested in your so-called marriage proposal, why don''t you tell Xi Xi? If you don''t tell her, it means that the Bai family doesn''t care about it. What do you want to do when you come to school?"


    Ann Lucy also nodded, "yes, I don''t mean to trouble Xi Xi?"


    Song Xuan sneered, "Mr. Jin, you''d better find out who covered Xi Xi, which is in the six southern provinces."


    Bai Xi looked at the three people around her and proudly raised her small chin. "This time, Miss Ben won''t care about you. Next time..." raised her white fist and waved, "beat you."


    Seeing several girls staring at him with bad looks, Jin Chengyu finally had to retreat reluctantly and left disheartened.


    The Jin family may still have some power in the north, but it may not be able to make power in the south.


    Naturally, the three friends around Bai Xi, Jin Chengyu, have all known about them. Not to mention lengsa, song Xuan and an Lucy are not of ordinary origin. They are really in trouble.


    Seeing that Jin Chengyu has left, the onlookers also scattered, but what has just happened will certainly become the gossip of the school students in recent days. After all, everyone''s student life is really a little boring.


    "Xi Xi, he really proposed to your family?" Ann Lucy whispered with Bai Xi. "I don''t think this goods are good people. You have to be careful."


    Bai Xi was helpless. "Who knows? Anyway, my brother didn''t say when he called me two days ago that he would tell me if the marriage was really decided. No... how could my father Book The marriage without even asking me?"


    Although the Bai family is an old family, they are not feudal to this extent.


    Song Xuan thought, "his last name is Jin?"


    Bai Xi nodded, "yes, Zhang Jingzhi''s cousin."


    "It''s quite big," said anluxi.


    Bai Xi groaned and said, "it''s nothing. Although he''s Zhang Jingzhi''s cousin, he''s not Mrs. Jin''s own. Mrs. Jin has a son. That''s the legitimate young master of the Jin family. His name is Jin huanzong, not Jin Chengyu. If it''s the young master of the Jin family, it''s still possible to propose marriage to our family, he? I don''t believe it."


    The other three nodded to understand that although the Jin family has some power, the Bai family is not bad. Not every young master of the Jin family can deserve the little miss of the Bai family.


    If the Jin family proposes marriage to the Bai family, the Bai family will not consider it unless the object is the eldest young master of the Jin family.


    Jin Chengyu ran to say that he proposed marriage to Bai Xi''s family. It was as rude as Bai''s family''s insistence on marrying the illegitimate daughter brought back from outside to the future heir of Jin''s family. He was going to be kicked out of the house.


    "Then what''s the matter?" if it''s an empty thing, he shouldn''t dare to run to the school to make trouble?


    Bai Xi said, "who knows, I''ll call my brother back and ask."


    "Be careful when you go out these days," lengsa reminded.


    Bai Xi nodded, "uh huh, I know. Sa Sa, don''t worry."


    After class in the afternoon, lengsa went out of the school gate and saw her car parked on the roadside. Yuan Ying leaned out of the car and waved to her.


    Lengsa went to get on the bus. "Didn''t you say you didn''t have to pick me up? What happened?"


    Yuan Ying started the car and said, "the cold family sent someone to ask Mrs. Shao to go back."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Lengjia? Not my parents?"


    "It''s old master Leng," Yuan Ying said.


    Lengsa thought, "OK, go there first. Do you know what it is?"


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the young master of the cold family has just returned from the capital."


    "Come back again?" she just got married. When she got married, Leng Yan came back in person and stayed for a few days. Isn''t it less than half a month?


    "It seems that Lengyan or what''s the matter in the capital?" lengsa picked his eyebrow.


    As soon as he stepped into the lonely and gloomy house of Leng family, lengsa could not help frowning. Although the Fu family is the same old house as Leng family, lengsa felt much more comfortable in the Fu family.


    Even if the Fu family has the annoying Fu Yucheng and Mrs. Fu waiting to trouble her everywhere, there is no such old, decadent and repressive atmosphere.


    Living in such an atmosphere, even doing nothing is enough to make people depressed.


    As soon as I stepped into the hall, I saw old man Leng sitting on the main seat, frowning and narrowing his old eyes staring at her. Old man Leng''s two eyebrows were about to wrinkle together, but he couldn''t help saying nothing after all.


    Lengsa glanced at the hall. The big room and the third room husband and wife were all here. There were also Lengyan and lengmingshu. It was that the second master and his wife didn''t see anyone.


    Lengsa knew the possible reason why old master Leng called her back in an instant.


    "Grandpa."


    Old master Leng nodded, "are you back? Sit down and talk."


    Lengsa went to one side and sat down. His eyes fell on the third master and third lady opposite.


    The third lady quickly said with a smile, "yue''er wants to ask your parents? The second brother and the second sister-in-law went out to do business in the morning. They said that they had to deal with the business in the shop themselves and didn''t come back until dinner."


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "so it is. Thank you, aunt three. Grandpa, what''s the matter with calling me back?"


    The hall was silent for a moment, and Leng Mingshu, sitting next to Leng San''s wife, suddenly sobbed in a low voice.


    The cold third lady also followed her red eyes, stretched out her hand to pull Leng Mingshu to her side, hugged her daughter and didn''t speak.


    Leng SA Xiu''s eyebrows were slightly raised and turned to see Leng Yan, "brother?"


    Leng Yan sighed helplessly, "I came back from the capital for shu''er''s marriage."


    "What''s wrong with the marriage?"


    Leng Yan said, "the Xiao family is going to withdraw their marriage."


    Lengsa is not surprised at this. Xiao Haoran doesn''t care that Leng Mingshu can be seen by people with eyes. The Xiao family... At least Princess Xiao obviously doesn''t value the Leng family, otherwise he won''t be engaged for so many years.


    However, lengsa originally thought that for the sake of the in laws of the Fu family in the Leng family, the Xiao family should not easily terminate the engagement.


    Now it seems that the disabled Fu Dashao is really not as good as Fu Sishao''s name.


    "Why did the Xiao family withdraw their marriage?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Leng Yan sighed, "the Xiao family wants Xiao Haoran to marry the daughter of the finance minister in the capital."


    Leng SA nodded. Compared with the cold family that had already declined, it was no surprise that the Xiao family wanted Xiao Haoran to take a dignitary daughter of legitimate power.


    "The Xiao family said they were going to retire?" Leng SA asked.


    Leng Yan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "No. but... Xiao Haoran has a hot relationship with the daughter of minister Yu''s family these days and often goes to various places together. Moreover, Mrs. Xiao also hinted to me that shu''er and Xiao Haoran may not be suitable, for fear of delaying shu''er."


    Hearing this, Leng Mingshu''s sobbing became more serious.


    The third lady hugged her daughter painfully, "shu''er, don''t cry, don''t be afraid... Your grandfather will decide for you. Don''t be afraid..."


    Leng SA lowered his eyes and whispered in his heart that old master Leng is afraid that there is no way to make decisions for Leng Mingshu now.


    After all, the initiative is not at home now. Even if the royal family is down again, it can not be shaken by today''s cold family.


    Moreover, lengsa really doesn''t think Xiao Haoran is a good destination. If the Leng family is really good for Leng Mingshu, it''s better to stop the loss in time.


    Leng SA lowered his head and didn''t speak, and the others didn''t speak. For a moment, it seemed that Leng Mingshu could only hear the cry in the hall.


    After a while, old master Leng sighed, "yue''er, what do you think?"


    Lengsa raised his head, "does grandpa really want me to say?"


    Old master Leng''s face was a little heavy, and he said, "let you say it."


    Leng sighed, "well, my opinion is that the Leng family will withdraw their marriage before the Xiao family opens their mouth. This can not only preserve shu''er''s reputation, but also talk about compensation with the Xiao family privately. If the Xiao family wants to marry the daughter of the minister''s family or someone else, they always have to keep a good reputation for themselves? They won''t be too stingy on compensation."


    "No!" old man Leng didn''t speak, and the three masters and three ladies nearby had said in one voice.


    Leng Mingshu, who was still crying, also raised her head and looked at lengsa with a pair of red eyes.


    Lengsa smiled and didn''t care. She just turned her head and looked at old master Leng.


    Old master Leng was silent for a long time before shaking his head, "No."


    Lengsa frowned. "What''s wrong? The cold family can''t have girls who have been demobilized, nor can those who have voluntarily demobilized? Sir, what''s the age now? It''s not humiliating to demobilize. If you wait until the Xiao family speaks, it''s humiliating. What''s more... Even if the Xiao family reluctantly married four younger sisters, do you think she can live a good life?"


    Lengyan looked at lengsa reluctantly, "yue''er, I want you to come back to discuss with everyone and see what countermeasures we have. I don''t want you to call shu''er to retire."


    Leng SA spread his hand, "I have no other way."


    The third lady hesitated and said, "yue''er, can you please the Fu family..."


    Lengsa chuckled, "third aunt, I don''t believe you don''t know how my relationship with Mrs. Fu is."


    A trace of uneasiness flashed across the third lady''s face, but she still said, "but this is the life event of your fourth sister. Can''t you ask Mrs. Fu for help?"


    Lengsa secretly said in her heart that she asked Mrs. Fu for help. I''m afraid she will be more and more busy.


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you." Leng SA said.

 Chapter 153

    The atmosphere in the hall became more dignified. Lengsa smiled in his heart as he looked at the slightly changed faces of the third master and the third lady and the mocking smile aroused by the eldest lady. "Grandpa, what''s special about this engagement?" lengsa finally asked after a long silence.


    Old master Leng frowned. "What''s special? An engagement is an engagement. Your four younger sisters and a girl''s family are dismissed casually. What''s a good thing?"


    Lengsa looked at Leng Mingshu and frowned, "aunt three, do you want to let the four younger sisters go down and have a rest first?"


    Looking at Leng Mingshu''s red and swollen eyes and pale face, lengsa felt that he was like a villain when he said the following words.


    Without waiting for the third lady''s reaction, Leng Mingshu grabbed the third lady''s arm, "no... mom, I, I want to stay."


    Old man Leng frowned and looked at Leng Mingshu. The third lady patted her daughter on the back of her hand and said softly, "it''s all right, don''t be afraid."


    "Old master, shu''er is not a child anymore. This is her business too. Let her stay."


    Old master Leng doesn''t care whether Leng Mingshu stays or not. In his eyes, whether Leng Mingshu stays or leaves, he can''t control the result of things.


    "Just say what you want to say," master Leng said in a deep voice.


    Leng SA smiled vaguely, "I think the attitude of the Xiao family has always been very obvious. Last time I told the old man about it. At that time, the old man and his third uncle and aunt thought they could bear to maintain the engagement, but now... It''s obvious that the Xiao family doesn''t want to bear it."


    "Is it interesting that the old man still wants to insist? Is the Xiao family''s reluctant marriage a happy marriage for the four younger sisters in the future, or can the cold family get any benefits from the Xiao family?"


    "Yue''er." the third master coughed slightly and seemed a little unhappy. "It''s too... Everyone is a family. If you can do it, think of a way for your fourth sister. If you can''t, we don''t force it. Why do you have to say these sarcastic words."


    "Can''t do it." Leng SA said firmly.


    She really didn''t want to block the cold old man and the third room, but she really couldn''t do it.


    She has no friendship with the Xiao family, and Mrs. Fu may not have any friendship with the Wang family of Xiao county. Even if the Xiao family is willing to make concessions for the Fu family''s sake, will Mrs. Fu come forward for the Leng family?


    Besides, what should the Fu family say to the Xiao family?


    You quit my daughter-in-law and sister''s marriage. The Fu family doesn''t look good. Why don''t you quit?


    "Yue''er!"


    "Three younger sisters!"


    Old master Leng and Lengyan spoke in unison. Lengsa looked at them with a slight eyebrow, indicating that they had something to say.


    Old master Leng stared at Leng SA and said in a deep voice, "what conditions do you want?"


    Lengsa looked at old master Leng with some surprise. Is this an iron heart to keep this marriage?


    Why on earth? I really believe that old master Leng is for Leng Mingshu unless lengsa is stupid.


    If the Fu family''s marriage was cold and the old master refused to quit because of the Fu family''s power and influence in the six southern provinces and even the whole Anxia, the Xiao family had a royal identity, but there was nothing.


    Even if it is a bride price, the Xiao family will not pay much more than the Fu family.


    And Leng SA, who would agree to the absurd request of changing marriage, didn''t believe that he was really a person who ate antiquity and followed the etiquette.


    Shook his head, Leng SA said, "I have no conditions. I''m sorry, sir, I can''t do it."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the figure in front of him, and a man fell to his knees with a plop.


    It''s Leng Mingshu.


    "Third sister! Please help me!" Leng Mingshu said with red eyes and cold Sa''s skirt, "I don''t want to be divorced. If I am really divorced, what face do I have to go out to see people? I''d rather die!"


    "Shu''er?!" the third lady was also startled and hurriedly got up to pull Leng Mingshu up.


    But Leng Mingshu knelt on the ground and refused to get up. Although the third lady was tough, her figure was a typical southern woman, even smaller than Leng Mingshu. She couldn''t pull her for a moment.


    Of course, it is also possible that the third lady did not really want to pull people up.


    "Three younger sisters." Leng Yan hesitated and said, "if you can ask Fu dujun to help say a word..."


    Probably no one in the room knows lengsa''s valiant more than Lengyan, just as no one knows that lengsa can play with a gun in Leng''s family for more than three years.


    "Third sister, please help me!" Leng Mingshu begged.


    Old master Leng stared at lengsa, "are you really so cruel to watch your four younger sisters die?"


    Lengsa slightly hooked her lips and looked down at lengmingshu.


    Leng Mingshu looked up at her blankly and suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Lengsa reached out and pinched lengmingshu''s small jaw, "would you rather die?"


    Leng Mingshu nodded silently with tears in her eyes. Lengsa let go of her hand, "then you''ll die."


    Leng Mingshu stared at lengsa''s indifferent face for a long time, and finally burst into tears.


    "What are you doing?!" the second master and the second lady anxiously pushed away the people trying to block in front of them and rushed in. Seeing this scene, the second master paused at his feet and held the second lady at the same time.


    They thought that the old man had to make things difficult for yue''er, so they paid them on purpose. It seems... It''s different from what they thought.


    "Dad, mom, how did you come back?" Leng SA looked at the sweating, which was obviously a hurry to come back. Master Leng and his wife were slightly warm in their hearts.


    Leng er''s wife went over and grabbed lengsa''s hand and looked up and down. She was relieved. She looked down at lengmingshu kneeling on the ground, "what''s the matter with shu''er?"


    Old master Leng sighed, "now that the couple are here, sit down and talk."


    Master Leng Er is a little unhappy. These days, he tries to adapt to the external environment and take care of his few industries. Although he works hard, he consciously works hard. Finally, he is not a waste man raised by his father alone.


    One day he will be able to protect his wife and children by himself, and even be filial to his father.


    I didn''t expect my father to go over him and make trouble for his daughter casually.


    Not that Grandpa couldn''t ask his married granddaughter to come back to talk, but he didn''t even say hello to him, the father, but he paid him out. Obviously, he was just guarding against him. He didn''t want to make trouble for his daughter. What''s the reason?


    "Dad, yue''er is a married man. He runs to his mother''s house all day. Others will gossip." master lenger said.


    Old master Leng glanced at him faintly. "During this time, she didn''t run home and didn''t see what you said. My grandfather asked her to come back and say a few words. Someone will gossip?"


    Master Leng Er touched his forehead and smiled, "isn''t it just for fear of gossip? I told her mother to let her come back less this time?"


    Leng er''s wife pulled her husband''s clothes, motioned him not to say, and looked at Leng Mingshu on the ground, "what is shu''er doing? How can you be your sister''s kneeling sister? Get up quickly."


    Then he leaned over and pulled Leng Mingshu. The second and third ladies pulled Leng Mingshu together. It was not good to kneel on the ground again. He had to stand up, but he still looked at lengsa pitifully with red eyes.


    Lengsa stood up and said, "Grandpa, I really can''t help with this. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Old master Leng said in a deep voice, "are you really so ruthless? Don''t forget that you are also a girl of the Leng family. The Leng family owes you nothing these years."


    Leng SA sneered, "old master, important people are still secretive. I''m afraid you''ll sell me one day."


    Is the marriage of the Xiao family really so important? What''s important is that old master Leng, a lofty and conceited person, doesn''t even want his face?


    Even if the Fu family is willing to come forward, old master Leng really doesn''t know what impact it will have on Leng Mingshu if the Fu family comes forward?


    It will never make the Xiao family feel that Leng Mingshu has the support of the Fu family and dare not neglect it. What can the Fu family do in the six southern provinces? If the Xiao family were cruel, Leng Mingshu would not know even if she died.


    Lengsa took a deep look at master lengsan and his wife, "third uncle and third aunt, nothing is more important than the life of fourth sister. Think twice."


    Then lengsa took lenger''s wife and went outside.


    "Yue''er..." Leng er''s wife looked at lengsa with some worry, and lengsa shook her head, "Mom, don''t..."


    "Touch!" suddenly came the surprised voice of the people behind him. Lengsa looked back and saw Leng Mingshu falling down slowly with blood all over her head.


    The third lady screamed and rushed to hold Leng Mingshu. "Shu''er! Shu''er! How are you? Hurry... Call the doctor!"


    "This......" Leng er''s wife was also shocked. She didn''t expect Leng Mingshu, who has always been docile and dignified, to do such a thing.


    Lengsa took a deep breath, closed his eyes and suppressed his irritability.


    Turning back to the hall, she went to Leng Mingshu and looked down. "What else do you want?" the third lady stared at her angrily.


    Lengsa glanced at her with clear eyes, "get out of the way."


    The third lady couldn''t help shrinking and gave way, but she still hugged Leng Mingshu.


    Lengsa squatted down to check. Lengmingshu didn''t faint, but it was obvious that the collision was not light, and the blood on his forehead was flowing, and the whole person was dying.


    "Third sister..." Leng Mingshu cried and wanted to pull lengsa''s sleeves. Lengsa looked at the girl in front of her and said nothing.


    Leng Mingshu always maintained the style of a scholarly lady, dignified and quiet, and her every move seemed to be measured with a ruler.


    This is the first time I''ve seen it.


    Lengsa took a deep breath, "Xiao Haoran is not a lover. I''ll help you get compensation if you divorce Xiao Haoran. It''s not difficult to send you abroad to study or find a more suitable family in the future. You''re only 17 years old. There''s no need to hang on the tree of the Xiao family. Even if you grew up with an old-fashioned education, you won''t open your eyes to see the world. You know, the world doesn''t care about these things now So harsh. "


    What is really harsh is the people who stick to the old rules.


    "..." Leng Mingshu shook her head hard.


    Lengsa looked down at her slightly, "if you marry to the Xiao family, you are alone in the capital and have no relatives around you. The Xiao family doesn''t regard you as their own family. Your mother-in-law bullies you and your husband ignores you, can you bear it?"


    Leng Mingshu bit her pale lips and nodded.


    "Xiao Haoran has another woman in his heart. Can you bear it?"


    Leng Mingshu''s eyes moved and nodded.


    Leng sighed, "that is to say, you have to marry Xiao Haoran anyway?"


    Leng Mingshu''s eyes became firm this time and nodded hard, "I... I will never regret it, third sister, help me... Please."


    "Yue''er... Three aunts, please." the third lady couldn''t help feeling sad looking at her daughter.


    She is greedy for the status of the Xiao family, but she doesn''t really care about her daughter. How can she not be sad to see her daughter like this?


    Leng SA lowered his head and smiled, "aunt three, you begged me casually. Why didn''t you think whether I had this ability? I can''t do it. Do you still blame me for not saving when I die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa ignored Leng Mingshu and the third lady, stood up and faced old man Leng, "take her down to see the doctor, old man, let''s talk. Privately."


    Old master Leng looked at lengsa silently and nodded for a long time.


    "Yue''er?" master Leng Er couldn''t react. Lengsa smiled at him calmly, "Dad, don''t worry, I know."


    "Yue''er, why not..." Leng er''s wife took lengsa''s hand, "you just married into Fu''s house, and you......" this is not a small matter. Her daughter just entered Fu''s house and has a bad relationship with Mrs. Fu. How can she get such a big deal?


    Lengsa looked at master lenger, "Dad, will you support me in any decision I make?"


    Master lenger looked at lengsa somewhat puzzled, but he still nodded.


    Leng SA smiled at them, "I know, parents, you go out first. I want to talk to my grandfather alone."


    Master lenger sighed. He didn''t know what his daughter and his father were thinking. It seemed that he was still the most useless.


    "OK, you can do it. No matter what you do, parents will support you." master lenger reached out and patted his daughter on the shoulder and took his wife out.

 Chapter 154

    No matter what other people think, under the sign of old master Leng, they all withdrew. Only Lengyan still sat aside. Old master Leng obviously didn''t mean to let him withdraw. "Big brother?" Leng SA raised her eyebrows and looked at Lengyan with a smile. The meaning is self-evident.


    Leng Yan frowned slightly and turned to see old man Leng. Old man Leng snorted and said, "Yan''er, you go out first."


    Lengyan took a deep look at lengsa, nodded, got up, stepped back, and closed the door of the hall.


    When there were only old master Leng and lengsa left in the hall, although it was broad daylight, the light in the hall was suddenly much darker.


    Lengsa went to one side and pushed open a window before he went back to his previous seat and sat down. Old master Leng held the crutch in his hand and straightened his back and looked at her, "say what you want to say."


    "I don''t want to say anything." Leng SA smiled. "I just want to ask the old man, what do you want to do?"


    Old master Leng was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you always talk about rules and reputation, but I don''t think you care about these things as much as you show. So... Why do you have to manipulate our marriage? Even your own granddaughter''s life and happiness?"


    "What are you talking about!" old master Leng angrily said, "what do you mean I manipulate marriage?"


    Leng SA gently tapped the armrest of the chair with his fingers and said with a smile: "the old man doesn''t have to admit it. I believe the marriage between me and the Fu family is good for the Leng family, but... What good is the marriage with Leng Mingshu and Xiao Haoran really good for the Leng family? If the marriage contract is dissolved, what impact can it really have on the Leng family?"


    "If I can keep the Xiao family from quitting, of course, I can also let Leng Mingshu quit the marriage without any harm. But..." lengsa looked at old master Leng, "it seems that his dignified grandfather never thought of the second way."


    "That''s enough, I don''t know what you''re talking about." old man Leng closed his eyes slightly and didn''t go to see lengsa. "You can help with shu''er''s affairs if you want to, and go out if you don''t want to. Just be the cold family and haven''t raised your granddaughter."


    Lengsa was not in a hurry. He leaned against the back of his chair and looked at old master Leng sitting in front of him.


    Old master Leng was impatient. He opened his eyes and looked at her, "what are you looking at?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I know the old man doesn''t need my help. It''s just a Leng Mingshu''s engagement. If you don''t want to withdraw, you naturally have a way to settle the Xiao family. But I guess you don''t want to do so, so you need me and the Fu family to help."


    The cold old man stared at her, and his eyes suddenly became indifferent, "what are you trying to say?"


    Leng SA said calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." old master Leng said.


    Lengsa shook her head, "you have to marry Leng Mingshu to Xiao Haoran, of course, not to have any friendship with the Xiao family. What do you want to do? It has something to do with the Xiao family... Or the royal family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng sighed and looked at old master Leng for a long time. He closed his eyes wearily. When he opened them again, his eyes were already clear.


    "Restoration." Leng SA said in a deep voice, "you want to support the royal family to take power again. You and the partner are princess Xiao? But now... The Xiao family has changed their mind. They have found more valuable partners than the Leng family."


    Lengsa looked at the silent old master Leng and whispered with a smile, "elder brother misunderstood. The Xiao family didn''t intend to repent."


    "Or... The Xiao family still wants Leng Mingshu, but... They hope the Leng family can give in, for example, to give up the position of the main room. They quit a few years ago. Isn''t it because of the relationship between the Leng family and the Fu family? Now even if Fu Fengcheng is abandoned, he is still the eldest young master of the Fu family." lengsa looks at old master Leng and calmly states his guess.


    "Shut up!"


    With a touch, old master Leng smashed the tea cup in his hand on the ground, suddenly looked up and stared at lengsa.


    Leng SA sighed, "grandpa doesn''t want me to help the Xiao family not to withdraw their marriage, but needs me to help Leng Mingshu keep the position of the main room and the weight of the cold family in the eyes of the Xiao family. With all due respect, Grandpa..."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Lengsa smiled, "your vision is too bad. Xiao Haoran can''t afford your expectations. And Lengjia... Obviously, there are no heroes who can turn the tide and change the day another day."


    The cold old man said coldly, "what do you know?!"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I see. What you bet on is not Xiao Haoran, but Princess Xiao. Leng Mingshu is just a symbol of your alliance with the Xiao family, or... A useless hostage? If the Fu family can make a statement, the weight of the hostage will naturally be heavier. The Xiao family doesn''t care about Leng Mingshu. You don''t care, but the Xiao family will pay more attention to the cold family."


    Old master Leng''s eyes were full of haze, "Leng Mingyue, you are indeed the smartest of so many girls in the Leng family. But do you know what your shortcomings are?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "please ask your grandfather for advice."


    Old master Leng said coldly, "you think too little, but you say too much. You... Self righteous guesses, how do you think they are right?"


    Leng SA smiled, "do you think you are right? As long as three points are right, it''s enough."


    "What do you want to say so much?"


    Leng SA said, "I promise to help you this time on the condition that... Er Fang leaves the Xiao family. From then on, er Fang has nothing to do with his grandfather."


    Old master Leng''s face changed slightly, "if the second room has nothing to do with the cold family, what''s your use?"


    Leng SA held his chin and said with a smile, "time can be after Leng Mingshu married into the prince Xiao''s house. This is the only thing I can do for the Leng family."


    "What if I don''t agree?" old master Leng asked.


    Leng SA said, "then I can''t guarantee that I won''t say anything to governor Fu or anyone else. Anyway, the old man just said it was all my self righteous guess. Should the old man care?"


    Old master Leng''s eyes almost narrowed into a crack, but lengsa could see the cold from there.


    Lengsa seemed not to see it. He yawned a little, "Sir, I advise you not to think about some impractical things."


    "You are still from the cold family after all. Do you think... The Fu family will really believe you?" old master Leng said in a deep voice.


    "You take the weight of Leng family too seriously." Leng SA smiled, "I want to believe Leng family, but it''s a pity that you work for others. If you tell me that you want to taste what it''s like to sit in the Dragon chair, I may consider helping you. After all, maybe you can get a princess dangdangdang at some time. It''s difficult for me not to pursue like this."


    Old master Leng looked at lengsa and suddenly smiled. Lengsa blinked and looked at her in some confusion.


    "My second son is a worthless man. I''ve tried my best to cultivate Yan''er over the years. I thought there would be no successor. Unexpectedly... You are the one who is most like me." old master Leng said with some regret, "you are so heartless now, and you really don''t regret it in the future?"


    Leng SA asked, "have you ever regretted raising your three sons these years?"


    "I was protecting their lives," said the old man coldly.


    Lengsa shook his head, "I don''t understand, and I''m not interested in understanding."


    "That''s what you want." old master Leng said in a deep voice, "as long as shu''er successfully marries the Xiao family, er Fang can leave the Xiao family. At that time, I will give a reason enough to convince the public and will never damage your Er Fang''s reputation. From then on, whether the Leng family is prosperous or defeated, it has nothing to do with you."


    Lengsa said with a satisfied smile, "it''s a deal."


    "Hum!" old master Leng snorted, "aren''t you afraid I''ll go back on my word?"


    Leng SA smiled, "if you repent, I''ll kill Lengyan."


    "..." old master Leng didn''t know whether she was serious or joking. He didn''t continue the topic, "get out."


    "The old man doesn''t look very good. Have a good rest. I''ll leave first." lengsa got up and left and went out.


    In the yard outside the door, except the master and his wife, none of them had left. Seeing Leng SA coming out, they immediately greeted him, "Yue er."


    "Third sister."


    "Yue''er, how''s it going?"


    Lengsa stood in front of Leng Mingshu and looked bland. "Four younger sisters, I''ll ask you for the last time. No matter what happens in the future, you insist on joining the Xiao family?"


    Leng Mingshu was stunned. Lengsa reminded, "you''d better preset according to the worst result."


    Leng Mingshu bit her lip and nodded firmly, "yes, third sister."


    Her forehead had been wrapped with gauze, her face was as white as paper, but her thin lips had a bit more morbid blood color because she kept biting, and she looked a bit determined and determined.


    "I''m different from my third sister. I''ve been engaged to Xiao Shao since I was a child. I''ve always been the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family since I was a child. No matter what happens, I''ll never regret it." Leng Mingshu raised her head and looked at lengsa with a determined look.


    "You think people''s hearts are full of flesh. As long as you treat Xiao Haoran wholeheartedly, he will be moved by you one day. When you have children, the Xiao family will always accept you?" lengsa revealed Leng Mingshu''s mind.


    Leng Mingshu was stunned, but she didn''t deny it.


    Leng SA said, "I know. I hope you will never regret it."


    "I won''t regret it."


    Turn around and say to the cold second master and second lady, "Mom and Dad, let''s go back first."


    Lenger master and his wife saw that their daughter''s face was not very good. They quickly nodded and took lengsa to the yard of the second room.


    The remaining people behind them looked at each other. After a while, the third master hesitated and said, "this... Yue son promised to help?"


    Sanfu humanitarian: "should... Right?"


    Leng Yan looked at Leng Mingshu and frowned, "I''ll ask my grandfather."


    "Grandfather?" Leng Yan didn''t dare to push the door directly when he came to the door, so he had to stand at the door and whisper.


    A moment later, old master Leng''s voice came from inside, "Yan''er, come in."


    Lengyan opened the door and went in.


    "Close the door."


    Lengyan closes the door according to his words. In the dark flower hall, Lengyan can hardly see Master Leng''s face clearly.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Leng Yan asked with some worry, "where''s the third sister..."


    Old master Leng sighed, "it''s all right. Yaner, come here. Grandpa has something to tell you."


    "Yes." Leng Yan nodded and walked obediently.

 Chapter 155

    "What are you talking about? Leaving Leng''s house?!" he returned to the yard and listened to Leng Sa''s words. Not only Leng er''s master, but also the second lady couldn''t help crying out. Lengsa nodded calmly. The head light fell on her father. Master lenger''s hand trembled and rubbed his clothes for a long time before hesitating: "yue''er, is this too, too much?"


    Although master lenger was dissatisfied with his old father, he really never thought that he would break away from the cold family one day.


    He was completely divorced from his relationship rather than separated from his family. After that, he would no longer be the son of old master Leng.


    The second lady was also full of anxiety. She didn''t have the deep feelings of her husband for her father and the cold family, but she still felt very uneasy.


    No matter how well you say it, you are essentially expelled from the family.


    For people who have long been used to the survival state and family ethics of large families, it is as terrible as the deep mountains and forests surrounded by wild animals.


    Master Leng ER was worried. "Did your grandfather say something? I... I''ll beg him..."


    Lengsa frowned slightly and sighed, "Dad, this is the condition for me to help lengmingshu."


    Master Leng ER was stunned and couldn''t speak.


    Leng er''s wife took lengsa''s hand, "yue''er, how can you think so? If we leave Leng''s house, in the future... You will be looked down upon even more in Fu''s house."


    Now there is at least a third miss of the cold family. If they break off their relationship with the cold family, Mrs. Fu will become the daughter of a helpless ordinary person.


    Lengsa chuckled, "Mom, it''s no use relying on identity to live well in this world now. At least I... Don''t rely on the identity of Leng family in the Fu family. I don''t have to force you to make this decision. The agreement between me and the old man just gives you one more choice. I just hope... You think for Xiaofeng. It''s not good for him to stay in Leng family."


    Master lenger was a little uneasy. "Yue''er, do you know anything?"


    Well, my daughter will certainly not put forward the proposal of breaking off the relationship with the cold family. At least now their relationship with old master Leng is not so bad that they have to break their righteousness.


    If this matter gets out, it will do more harm to her daughter''s reputation anyway.


    Lengsa sighed lightly, "I promised the old man that I can''t tell you what it is, but Dad... The cold house will never be stable after what the old man wants to do. You should think about it."


    Lengsa also knew that it was impossible to suddenly ask Master lenger to break off the relationship with the Leng family. After all, it was the place and person who gave birth to him and raised him for most of his life.


    Master Leng Er has been a little oppressed in his life, but many people live like this. In master Leng er''s opinion, there is nothing wrong with Leng''s family except lengsa''s marriage.


    If Leng SA really said to break off the relationship, he accepted it without objection. That''s a strange thing.


    The second lady looked at lengsa with concern, "yue''er, you promised the old man to take care of Mingshu''s marriage. Won''t there be any trouble? The Fu family..."


    Leng SA smiled faintly, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. I don''t take Mrs. Fu''s way. It''s not difficult to deal with this matter."


    The second lady nodded and sighed, "how can you do such a thing? Be careful. If you can''t do it well, don''t force it. You''d better consult with Fu Dashao more about anything."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom, I know." her mother is very confident in Fu Dashao.


    Lengsa went back to Fu''s house after dinner. As soon as he entered the door with Yuan Ying, Lan Jing greeted him, "young lady, how did you come back?"


    Lengsa was puzzled. "I went back to Leng''s house. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lan Jing sighed and whispered, "I''m waiting for you to come back for dinner."


    "Wait for me to eat?" lengsa was surprised. What did Fu Dashao want to do?


    They have been together for more than half a month. Except that they can get together occasionally for breakfast or holidays, they still eat their own food most of the time. After all, everyone is very busy.


    Lan Jing shook her head blankly. Of course she wouldn''t know what big or small was going to do.


    "Maybe I just have time today? I just didn''t expect that young lady went back to Leng''s house." Lan Jing said.


    Lengsa also had some helplessness, "it happened that there was something urgent." so it was really inconvenient to say that there was no wireless communication.


    Lengsa walked into the hall and saw Fu Fengcheng sitting at the table alone. He was already eating.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eating speed is not fast or slow. He is not a soldier''s way of eating fast wind and rain, nor is he a scholar''s slow manner. But it looks very efficient and capable, but it has a somewhat elegant appearance, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    But... What about waiting for her to eat? Lan Jing, isn''t it just that people stare at the food, take two more eyes, take two slower pats with chopsticks and think they''re waiting for her?


    "Back?" seeing Leng SA coming in, Fu Fengcheng put down his dishes and chopsticks and looked at her.


    Leng SA nodded and looked at the wall clock, "eat so late?"


    "Something''s wrong, I''m late." after that, Fu Fengcheng lowered his head and picked up chopsticks to continue eating. Lengsa looked at him sitting at the table and eating seriously, but he saw a little lonely for no reason.


    He went to the table and sat down. Lengsa supported his chin with one hand and watched him eat.


    Fu Fengcheng was also very calm. "Have you eaten, madam?"


    Leng SA nodded and hesitated. He didn''t know what the psychological basis was. "I ate a little at Leng''s house. Today''s dishes look good. I''m a little hungry again."


    "Since you like it, have some more." Fu Fengcheng turned and ordered Lan Jing at the door, "bring another pair of dishes and chopsticks."


    "Yes, big or small." Lan Jing answered and quickly turned to get the tableware.


    Lengsa was full at Leng''s house, but she wasn''t really hungry at the moment.


    He filled a bowl of soup and drank it slowly. From time to time, he put some small dishes that he thought were good.


    Fu Fengcheng was still eating his own dinner. It was a rare peace and quiet for them to talk occasionally.


    After dinner, they rested in the yard.


    Fu Fengcheng sat under the tree and lengsa walked slowly in the yard to eat.


    "Madam, what happened when she went back to Leng''s house today?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa turned to look at him and frowned slightly, thinking about how to tell Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry. He looked at lengsa in front of her in a wheelchair, waiting for her to speak.


    Leng SA sighed for a while. "Lengyan came back from the capital. He said that the Xiao family was going to withdraw from their marriage with Leng Mingshu. His grandfather wanted the Fu family to help."


    "Xiao family... It''s Xiao Haoran." Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of the unlucky Prince''s son who had broken his leg.


    Leng SA said, "who else can there be?"


    "Yes, madam." this is a statement, not a question.


    Lengsa nodded, went to the swing and sat down, "yes."


    "Madam is not such a helpful person." Fu Fengcheng simply commented directly.


    Leng SA stared at him with some displeasure, "what does this mean? Say I''m ruthless?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "Madam misunderstood."


    "..." and then? Misunderstood what? Don''t you even explain? Will the goods chat?


    Staring at Fu Fengcheng for a long time, Leng SA sighed and didn''t bother to argue with him.


    Leaning his head against the rope on one side of the swing, Leng SA said, "Leng Yan said that Xiao Haoran has been in hot with the daughter of the chief executive of the Ministry of Finance in Beijing recently. What do you think of this?"


    Fu Fengcheng obviously knows more about the capital than she does. "Yu Chengyi''s second daughter, 21, is a student of the capital National University. The Yu family has always been difficult to deal with Zhang Jia, and... Yu Chengyi intends to run for the next prime minister."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Zhang Jingzhi wants to marry Princess Chaoyang, but Xiao Haoran wants to marry the daughter of the Yu family? Does the royal family want to bet on both sides, or... Is it split within themselves?"


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what do you think, madam?"


    Leng SA sighed, "how do I know? I don''t know anything about the capital. If I want to bet on two ends, I don''t understand, but Princess Xiao obviously wants to bring the Fu family, which is not very like someone who just wants to be a princess in peace."


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s calm and indifferent look, lengsa said curiously, "you don''t seem surprised?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "although the royal family was forced to give up power, do you think all people surnamed Xiao would be willing?"


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s right."


    That''s the power to control the world. If it''s not difficult to give up, how can Anxia be like this now. But if you say so


    "I admire the emperor who chose to delegate power."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "Prince an is really a decisive man."


    Lengsa was surprised at his tone. "You seem to have a good impression of Prince an? Didn''t the imperial power of Anxia royal family completely disintegrate in his hands?"


    In the eyes of people like Fu Fengcheng, the last emperor of Anxia and now Prince an should be a complete loser.


    Fu Fengcheng said: "the general situation in the world is like this. The Anxia royal family has had disputes and internal friction for several generations. By that time, he would have been unable to return to heaven. If he insisted on not delegating power, now Anxia is afraid that there is no royal family. At that time, Prince an took almost all the responsibilities on his own, not only stabilizing the situation, but also protecting the whole royal family."


    According to the development law of the long river of history, after overthrowing the previous imperial dynasty, it is time to enter the next battle for the world.


    Because of the development of weapons in recent years, the competition for hegemony will only be more tragic than any time in the past thousands of years.


    More than 20 years ago, the external situation in Anxia was not as good as it is now. If there was a war at home at that time, it would be very difficult to predict the outcome.


    From this point of view, Fu Fengcheng has some admiration for Prince an.


    It''s said that a man should be able to afford to let go, but if it''s all over the world, how many people can let go?


    "Have you seen Prince an?" Leng SA asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "once, it was many years ago."


    Leng SA nodded and thought with great interest that the emperor, in a sense, can be regarded as the king of a conquered country... At least he is also a deposed emperor? Alive! I don''t know what it looks like?


    "Madam is very curious about him?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa shook his head. "No, our old man was once his teacher? That''s why he was a little interested."


    The old man wants to help the Xiao family recover, but... Is he loyal to the current emperor of Anxia, the king of Xiaojun, or the former Emperor of Anxia?


    This problem is worth thinking about.


    "What are your plans for the marriage of the Xiao family?" Fu Fengcheng pulled the topic back. "Do you need the Fu family to come forward?"


    Leng SA said with a smile: "I must borrow the name of the Fu family, but... If Mrs. Fu or the supervisor, forget it. It''s not so troublesome."


    Fu Fengcheng thought, "in this case, old master Leng should not be satisfied?" the Xiao family obviously wanted to see if the Leng family could make the Fu family stand in line.


    Leng SA said, "I''ll satisfy him. There''s no need to do something too big and disgraceful."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "well, I''ll wait for your wife''s good news."


    Leng SA rolled his eyes at him. When she couldn''t hear that the goods were teasing her?

 Chapter 156

    "Since the cold family doesn''t need my help, let''s talk about other things." Fu Fengcheng said. Lengsa couldn''t help glancing at him, "you talk a lot today."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I don''t want to talk so much."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA sat on the swing shaking slowly. "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Feng family came to the door today."


    "Oh." she went to school. She didn''t see it. What she didn''t see can be regarded as having never happened.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her meaningfully, "Oh, madam, I don''t think Feng Zhaowu has suffered such a big loss. The Feng family will think that nothing has happened."


    Leng SA stood up very single and said, "but it''s none of my business. I don''t care about him."


    Isn''t it just that her head accidentally hit the floor twice? It''s not cold Mingshu who was badly hurt all of a sudden. It''s good to blame her? Touch the porcelain.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "Madam is right." what''s the matter? Feng Zhaowu''s man is him.


    Lengsa also thought of this problem, immediately got up and came to Fu Fengcheng and asked curiously, "your mother and your uncle are asking you for trouble?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and his eyes fell on her cheerful smiling face. "What does madam think?"


    Lengsa frowned, "don''t be so stingy, say it to make me happy." most of human happiness is based on the misfortunes of others.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "I''m in trouble for my wife. My wife not only comforts me, but also gloats. Isn''t it authentic?"


    Lengsa also felt that he was not authentic, "how do you think I should comfort you?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled at her faintly, stretched out his hand to hold lengsa''s wrist, pulled lengsa''s body, and almost fell into someone''s arms.


    However, although Lord Leng''s upper body was unstable, his footwall was as stable as a rock, so he only fell on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder in the end, causing no more consequences.


    "..." seems a little embarrassed.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and smiled defiantly at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng was not embarrassed as lengsa thought, but calmly stretched out his hand to buckle her slender waist and took people to his arms.


    Lengsa was unhappy. "Do you want to fight again?"


    She can''t beat Fu Fengcheng, but it''s always meaningless to bully a person who can''t move his legs.


    "Don''t move." Fu Fengcheng''s voice sounded low in her ear.


    Lengsa felt his ears numb, and the action he wanted to raise his legs and kick stopped.


    Not far from the gate of the hospital, Xu Shaoming is taking a man in from the outside.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng, who was also raising his eyes. His eyes looked at her calmly.


    After lengsa gave up struggling, he was inevitably taken by Fu Fengcheng and sat on his legs.


    So Xu Shaoming, who came in with people, saw such a rather ambiguous situation.


    Under the swing in the courtyard, Fu Dashao is in a wheelchair, while Mrs. Dashao is sitting on Dashao''s legs. They are looking at each other affectionately, and have no time to pay attention to them who come in from the outside.


    Both of them are rare top looks. At first glance, they are really as beautiful as poetry and painting.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoming coughed softly and said in a low voice, "Dashao, doctor Gong is coming."


    The two people who "looked at each other affectionately" seemed to find someone coming and both moved their eyes.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and looked curiously at the people who came in with Xu Shaoming.


    It was a young woman. She looked like she was in her twenties. She was wearing a capable dress and a white coat. She was a bit like a female doctor who had just come out of the hospital.


    This woman''s appearance is not absolutely beautiful. It is much inferior to lengsa, who is one of the best in the whole Yong city. But it can also be regarded as beautiful. The ability and confidence of professional women in their eyebrows will not be available to those girls who grow up in the house or female college students who are still in the ivory tower.


    "Young and old, meet again." the female doctor didn''t seem to see the embarrassing appearance of the two people. She said hello to Fu Fengcheng calmly.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and calmly replied, "doctor Gong."


    Eh? Yeah?


    Lengsa picked her eyebrows and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng seemed to pacify and gently patted her vest.


    Leng SA was speechless. He stood up and walked back to the swing to sit down.


    "This is Mrs. Da Shao?" the female doctor continued to greet lengsa with a smile.


    Lengsa looked up at her and nodded slightly. It looked very gentle and quiet.


    Fu Fengcheng pushed his wheelchair close to lengsa, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA couldn''t help twitching for the soft and numb tone, but Fu Fengcheng had answered for her first.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at doctor Gong standing on one side, "sorry, doctor Gong, madam is in a bad mood."


    "Young lady... What''s up?" asked doctor Gong.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "nothing. Young girls always have a quick temper. They are angry with me."


    "..." you know, your man''s setup collapsed, you know?


    Xu Shaoming resisted the impulse to reach out and rub his goose bumps. Still angry. If Mrs. Da Shao is really angry, ordinary people are afraid they can''t bear it.


    How do you get along with Mrs. Da Shao? If others don''t know, can they not know? Don''t you feel embarrassed to add so much drama to yourself? What if Mrs. Da Shao suddenly takes down the stage?


    Obviously, Fu Dashao thinks that no matter how embarrassing the scene is, as long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s someone else.


    Doctor Gong obviously felt the embarrassment, and the smile on his face became a little reluctant.


    "It''s nice to have a relationship between Dashao and Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa held the ropes on both sides of the swing with both hands and looked at Fu Fengcheng quietly.


    I''ll watch you play quietly.


    But after a while, you''d better be honest about your relationship with this female doctor, or you''ll blow your dog''s head!


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa''s expression and suddenly smiled low.


    His attitude made Doctor Gong feel even more at a loss.


    It''s like there are only Fu Dashao and his wife in the yard. Fu Dashao is coaxing his new wife. They are obstacles that hinder the couple''s relationship.


    Doctor Gong couldn''t help but look at lengsa again.


    This was the first time doctor Gong saw lengsa, but it was not the first time she saw this face.


    But I have to say that the photos are slightly distorted compared with real people.


    Even if the young lady of the Fu family, who is famous for moving Yongcheng, doesn''t wear powder or beautiful clothes, she just sits there quietly and is already a beautiful picture.


    Doctor Gong has also seen another fourth young lady who is also known as one of the best beauties in Yongcheng, but perhaps she is pregnant or just married. The fourth young lady is much haggard compared with the present big young lady.


    With a light cough, doctor Gong pulled back his thoughts and turned to Fu Fengcheng to respectfully tunnel, "young man, I want to see how your injury is recovering."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded carelessly and stretched out his hand towards lengsa.


    Lengsa was puzzled and looked at him slightly.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, go with me."


    What did doctor Gong want to say, but Fu Fengcheng said first: "I can feel at ease with my wife."


    "..." when did you lack a sense of security?


    Lengsa didn''t refuse, nodded, stood up and handed his hand to Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng took her hand and looked at Xu Shaoming. Xu Shaoming came to push the Dragon chair knowingly and didn''t forget to greet doctor Gong, "doctor Gong, this way, please."


    As he walked towards the room, Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "doctor Gong is a student of Zhang Zixu, a famous orthopaedic master in China. My injury was treated by Zhang Zixu at the beginning."


    Leng SA nodded to understand, "then... Where''s Zhang Shengshou?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly pulled the corner of his mouth, "his home and work are in the north, and... There''s nothing he can do about my injury. Doctor Gong just came for routine examination. It''s natural that Zhang Shengshou doesn''t have to go there for such a small thing."


    Dr. Gong, who was one step behind them, naturally heard this sentence and immediately said, "big young, although the teacher said it was difficult to cure completely, there is not a glimmer of hope. Please don''t give up. In addition... I''m not just here for routine examination. From today on, I''m a big young private doctor."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and looked down at Fu Fengcheng: is this the trouble you said?


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked her lips: what do you say?

 Chapter 157

    This was the first time lengsa saw Fu Fengcheng''s leg injury. The main injuries were on his lower leg. According to Xu Shaoming, Fu Fengcheng received four shots in his legs, one of which hit his thigh, but did not hurt his bone. It will soon be well, which is probably one of the reasons why Fu Fengcheng failed. After all, it''s close to... Somewhere, isn''t it?


    The other three shots hit the calf, one of which was less than two inches from the knee.


    The robbers'' shooting skills were obviously very good. They really hurt Fu Fengcheng''s legs.


    Lengsa is not afraid of scars. After all, she has never seen less. Not to mention that in those years, even if she was a sniper away from the battlefield, it was not uncommon for her to be injured.


    After more than half a year, Fu Fengcheng''s trauma had already been cured, and only a small scar was left at the wound.


    With the current medical means, it is not easy to diagnose the specific situation of Fu Fengcheng''s leg injury. At least doctors at Dr. Gong''s age can''t do much.


    Doctor Gong obviously did not come with the ambition of completely curing Fu Fengcheng. After all, this is a case in which even her teacher was sentenced to death.


    She just came to determine Fu Fengcheng''s current situation and ensure that it will not deteriorate. It is enough to give some convalescent suggestions.


    Doctor Gong seriously inquired about Fu Fengcheng''s recent situation. Fu Fengcheng did not hide it, and calmly answered her inquiry.


    Xu Shaoming stood aside and added two sentences from time to time. Doctor Gong recorded them in his notebook one by one.


    "The teacher is right. Fu Shao''s right leg is much lighter than his left leg. If he persists in treatment and training, he should be able to recover." doctor Gong closes his notebook and looks at Fu Fengcheng. "It''s just the injury of his left leg... A bullet is stuck on his leg bone. With the current medical technology, I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to safely take out the bullet while keeping Fu Shao''s leg."


    Fu Fengcheng is not surprised by this statement. In fact, he has heard the same statement more than ten times in the past six months.


    He nodded calmly, "you are doctor Lao Gong."


    Doctor Gong shook his head, looked at him standing aside and smiled coldly, "Mrs. Da Shao hasn''t seen such an injury. Is she scared?"


    Lengsa looked up at her, "OK." this little battle really didn''t scare her.


    Doctor Gong said: "the wound still feels pain from time to time, especially when it''s windy and rainy. The maintenance will be more troublesome at that time. I''m afraid it''s going to be hard, madam."


    "Doctor Gong is serious. It''s my duty to take care of him." Leng SA said this with a little guilty heart. Although Fu Fengcheng has been in a wheelchair, he was so calm and indifferent that Leng SA felt that Fu Fengcheng had no pain except that his legs were inconvenient to walk.


    But in fact, as a person with considerable theoretical knowledge and practical experience of trauma, how can lengsa not know these inevitable sequelae?


    It''s just that she didn''t want to care before.


    Doctor Gong nodded, "I live in the mansion. If there is any problem, madam Shao and Fu Shao call me at any time. I''ll go back first if there''s nothing wrong."


    Lengsa smiled sweetly, "OK, adjutant Xu, send doctor gong out."


    Xu Shaoming came forward, "doctor Gong, please."


    Doctor Gong looked back at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side. Fu Fengcheng was thinking about something with his head down, as if he hadn''t heard their conversation at all.


    A glimmer of disappointment flashed through his eyes. Doctor Gong nodded to Xu Shaoming and went out with him.


    Lengsa dragged a chair to Fu Fengcheng. Startled by the sound of her dragging the chair, Fu Fengcheng looked up at her.


    Lengsa sat down in front of Fu Fengcheng and stretched out his hand to pull his trouser legs.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Fengcheng reached out and held lengsa''s wrist and said in a deep voice.


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows, "can''t you see?"


    Fu Fengcheng opened her hand, bent over and put down the rolled up trouser legs, and said faintly, "there''s nothing to look at."


    "Can you lose a piece of meat at a glance?" Leng SA said angrily, patted Fu Fengcheng''s hand, bowed his head and continued to pull his trouser legs up. "It really hurts?"


    Fu Fengcheng saw that she was no longer blocked, but he was silent for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Lengsa reached out and pinched his right leg for several times. Although he had been injured for more than half a year, Fu Fengcheng''s leg was not like many injured people who lost weight and relaxed due to lack of exercise.


    If you don''t know the situation, you can hardly see that this leg has been seriously injured and can''t walk. Obviously, Fu Fengcheng didn''t abandon himself during this period of time.


    "How painful is it?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "generally, it''s not very painful."


    Leng Sa''s fingers slowly crossed the scar. Suddenly, his hands exerted a force, and the muscles under his fingers were obviously tightened. Fu Fengcheng''s hand on the handrail was also clenched in an instant.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted stiffly, but immediately held back.


    Leng SA tilted his head and thought, "she''s right. Your right leg shouldn''t be a big problem."


    "I don''t know that madam still knows medical skills." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Medical skill?" Leng SA tilted his head and continued to look at the other leg. The scars on one side were obviously much more ferocious than those on the other side.


    Obviously, someone tried to help him take out the bullet at that time, but it was a pity that it didn''t succeed. On the contrary, it made Fu Fengcheng suffer many more crimes.


    "I don''t know medicine, but I will... You know?" people who play with guns naturally need to know something about wounds.


    Lengsa reached out and rubbed near his wound, sighing with some regret.


    If the injury is in the general part, lengsa is confident that she can operate faster than the serious surgeon. If it is not the key part, she can pick out the bullet with one hand.


    However, in the case of Fu Fengcheng, the bullet got stuck in the bone. Obviously, the position is not very good. Forcibly taking it out may really make fu Fengcheng''s leg completely useless, or even have to amputate.


    I''m afraid that''s why Zhang finally gave up.


    "Pa!" Fu Fengcheng again stretched out his hand and clapped cold Sa''s hand. His handsome face was full of cold Su, and his voice was low, "have you touched enough?"


    Lengsa blinked his eyes, "still feel?"


    "I''m not dead yet." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "...." I always think it''s strange, but it seems right.


    Although he can''t walk, Fu Fengcheng''s leg nerves are not completely necrotic. It should be felt.


    He stood up and patted his hand. Lengsa was a little unhappy and said, "I''ll have a look. Why are you so stingy? I''m not rare."


    Fu Fengcheng took a slight breath and asked calmly, "madam, what do you see?"


    Leng sighed, "I don''t have perspective eyes, but... The person who hit you has a good technique. With your skill, you shouldn''t be shot without resistance at close range. If it''s at a long distance... It''s even better."


    The wounds on Fu Fengcheng''s legs are obviously caused by pistol bullets. In reality, most ordinary people''s shooting methods are not as empty as those in film and television works.


    Even if you can shoot ten rings when you hit the target, the hit rate will not be much higher when you actually use it. Not only is the difference between moving target and fixed target, the enemy is moving, but you are also moving, and there is no law.


    Pistols in this era have limited lethality, hit rate and range.


    People like Fu Fengcheng are difficult to deal with even when lengsa is facing each other head-on.


    Of course, lengsa felt that he would not choose to use a pistol to deal with Fu Fengcheng. A careless boat is easy to capsize.


    Isn''t it cool to snipe him from a distance?


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her deeply, didn''t speak, lengsa didn''t care, "OK, since you don''t want to say this, let''s talk about something else?"


    "What does madam want to talk about?"


    Lengsa changed the direction of the chair, sat down, put his chin on the back of the chair and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a smile, "what does this doctor Gong have to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    Lengsa smiled, "come on, Fu Shao, I won''t be angry if you tell me the truth."


    Fu Fengcheng was drawn from the corners of his mouth by the soft and cute "Da" Lei. After pondering for a long time, he said in earnest, "madam, pretending to be cute is not suitable for you."


    "..." master Leng''s smiling face disappeared instantly, his hands clasped and his knuckles clattered, "say! Or I''ll beat you!"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng silently looked at the beautiful cat with a fierce look in front of him. "She was in the same school in Beijing. She entered school a year earlier than me. But I don''t take ordinary students'' classes and don''t know her well."


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "eh, is she a student of the military academy?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly. "There is a medical school under the National Military Academy. Her teacher Zhang Zixu is the president of the medical school."


    Leng SA nodded, "it''s the relationship between sister and brother."


    "I''m going to study, not her younger brother," Fu Fengcheng reminded. He got his university degree long before he entered the University. He went to study for a graduate degree.


    Leng SA waved his hand and didn''t care, "whatever, what a good campus sweet pet setting, you didn''t have a paragraph?"


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her bright eyes and said in a deep voice, "we don''t know each other."


    Lengsa was very sorry, "Oh, the goddess has a heart. Xiangwang has no dream."


    "You look disappointed?" Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA suddenly recovered, looked at Fu Fengcheng''s obviously unhappy expression and shook his head, "no, no, I just said casually."


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "madam, if you feel lonely, it doesn''t matter. I''ll find some people to accompany you later."


    "Accompany me? Who are you looking for?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, it''s a pity that I don''t have more peach blossoms. My mother must be willing to help me find more. Then there will be a group of... Younger sisters, who will be lively with my wife." Fu Fengcheng specially accentuated the words "younger sister".


    Lengsa imagined several beautiful women around him all day calling her sister, and then thought about the appearance of beautiful women around Fu Fengcheng


    He immediately shook his head in disgust and was very upset.


    After a while, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Fu Fengcheng dangerously. "Do you want to take a concubine? I just entered the door. You want to take a concubine? They all say that men are reliable and pigs can go up trees. You are really an ungrateful smelly man! Sobbing... Pity me for my tenderness. After all, I paid wrong."


    Then lengsa ran out of the room with his face covered.


    "..." behind him, Fu Fengcheng stared at her back running out of the door without expression for a long time.


    "Cough." Xu Shaoming stood at the door and gave a light cough. Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s cold and stiff face, he couldn''t help but smoke. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Their young lady is so... So interesting!


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Xu Shaoming standing at the door, as if he wanted to say something.


    "You tell me, young man." Xu Shaoming hurriedly managed to hold back his smile and said respectfully.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and rubbed the temples on his forehead. He bowed his head wearily and said, "go back and find a doctor to show Mrs. Shao... Psychiatric."


    Xu Shaoming''s face was twisted, "Da... Da Shao, I dare not."


    Find a psychiatrist for Mrs. Shao. He hasn''t been killed by Mrs. Shao.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng''s bad look staring at himself, Xu Shaoming hurriedly said, "Da Shao, in fact... Madam Shao, this... May be jealous."


    "Jealous?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "Do you think she looks jealous?"


    Xu Shaoming hurriedly said: "This woman... Must be jealous to some extent. Even if young lady is still young and doesn''t have that meaning in her heart, this... Is probably like an instinct. Although she ridicules you and doctor Gong on the surface, she will be unhappy if you really find a woman to threaten her status. This means that she still attaches great importance to you subconsciously Yes. "


    It''s strange that Mrs. Shao hasn''t been in love at this age. Should Mrs. Shao be the age of Mu Shaoai?


    Fu Fengcheng glanced faintly at Xu Shaoming, who kept on expressing his opinions, "are you married?"


    "No?" Xu Shaoming smiled slowly.


    "There''s a sweetheart?"


    "No." Xu Shaoming lowered his head in frustration.


    "Someone is after you?"


    "No... yes." Xu Shaoming was expressionless.


    "Go to work and don''t let others ruin my business." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Yes." you deserve it. Madam doesn''t care about you at all!


    Outside the door, lengsa, who rushed out like the wind, put down his hands on his face. His beautiful face was clean. Where was half sad and tears?


    After leaving the room for a distance, Leng SA stopped, reached out and rubbed his slightly stiff cheek, and then depressed patted his forehead.


    What''s wrong with her? She even discussed with Fu Fengcheng about Fu Fengcheng''s peach blossom fate and concubinage? Fu Fengcheng''s goods dare to say that they want to find some women to accompany her?! accompany her?! accompany himself!


    What does that dog man have with any woman? Don''t mind her shit. Mind your own business!


    But... If Fu Fengcheng really dares to get a bunch of women back


    Lengsa looked back at his back, narrowed his eyes and hummed in his heart.


    Anyone who dares to rob the territory with Lord Leng will die. At that time, we must let the dog man see how terrible Lord Leng''s anger is!

 Chapter 158

    In the quiet flower hall, the atmosphere was dignified. Zheng Ying held her waist and sat in a hard solid wood carved chair, pressing her already sore waist without trace.


    Mrs. Fu sat on the throne and looked at the account book in her hand. Her face became more and more gloomy.


    Zheng Ying''s eyes fell on the two people opposite her. They were Mrs. Fu''s brother Fu Yucheng and Fu Fengcheng''s uncle and aunt.


    Mrs. Feng''s face is not good-looking. She is still angry about her son''s experience yesterday, but she dare not contradict Mrs. Fu. She can only put on such a face.


    Feng Jiye''s face was full of worry and sadness. Looking at Mrs. Fu who was turning over the account books, she wanted to stop talking.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mrs. Fu threw the account book on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    Feng Jiye rubbed his hands and looked at his sister with some uneasiness. "Little sister, we can''t blame this. It''s really that Leng is too cunning. She said to let the northwest Song family break our goods... She thought it was talking, but who knows it''s true..."


    In the afternoon, they suddenly received news from the owner of the factory in the northwest, saying that there was a problem in the mine in the past two months, the machine was broken, the output was low, and they could not supply the goods they needed on time.


    The other side''s attitude was kind but also very tough, and expressed willingness to compensate them for their losses in accordance with the agreement.


    However, the other party did not accept their repeated requests for timely supply.


    Feng Jiye doubted, "little sister, can the girl in the cold family have so much energy? Should it not be my big nephew..."


    Feng Jiye doesn''t believe that the Leng family can have such great ability to influence the Song family in the northwest. The song ye in the northwest is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    If the cold family had this ability, where would it fall here?


    Mrs. Fu''s face was a little gloomy, and she also had this doubt in her heart.


    But now she doesn''t want to break this with Feng Jiye... "Brother, do you think it''s useful to gossip?"


    The expression on Feng Jiye''s face was stiff, and he felt his nose uneasily. "What did you say?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "how long have you been taking over these industries? How did I explain to you earlier? I''m too lazy to tell you where the 600000 I took back from banks and banks?"


    Feng Jiye looked honest. "Didn''t I tell you that all the money was used to expand production, buy land and build factories? Younger sister, we are a family. Is it too much for you to doubt big brother so much?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "buy land to build factories? Where''s the title deed?"


    "This..." Feng Jiye''s eyes turned quickly. Mrs. Fu took a deep breath and said, "I shouldn''t have left you in Yongcheng!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Feng sitting on one side couldn''t help it.


    Despite her husband''s obstruction, she stood up and said, "little sister, it''s really easy for you to say that. Do you think we want to stay in Yongcheng? Have we touched you for so many years when you have enjoyed yourself in the Fu''s house? It''s not easy to ask you once. As a result, you see what you''re doing? Now your two nephews are abandoned. Are you happy?"


    "You blame me?" Mrs. Fu''s face sank. "If you''re safe, who can do anything to you? Feng Zhaohui''s own death is going to provoke Chang Xiu Wei. Isn''t it your teaching son''s incompetence?"


    Mrs. Feng was so angry that she lost her head. How can a mother tolerate others scolding her son?


    Mrs. Feng said in a shrill voice, "I can''t teach my son well? You''re a good teacher. At least my son didn''t steal his sister-in-law! If your son hadn''t ordered to stay in the Fu''s house and did such shady activities, he would have been beaten to death and drowned in a pig cage in the pond!"


    Zheng Ying, sitting next to her, was innocent and his face turned white.


    "Get out of here!" Mrs. Fu slammed the tea cup on the table.


    Mrs. Feng sneered, raised her chin and said, "you are the wife of the Fu family. You are great. We can''t offend you! But don''t forget that the Feng family raised you. No Feng family can have you today..."


    "Shut up! Stop talking!" Feng Jiye saw that Mrs. Fu''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. He quickly pulled his wife back, "stop talking!"


    Mrs. Feng was unwilling, but she found some sense after being stopped by her husband. She didn''t want to really offend Mrs. Fu to death. At present, she hummed and turned her head and stopped talking.


    After holding his wife, Feng Jiye smiled awkwardly at Mrs. Fu, "little sister, your sister-in-law is just on impulse. Don''t be general with her."


    Mrs. Fu said calmly, "get out!"


    "This... Little sister, we are all a family. Don''t..."


    "I''ll tell you!" Mrs. Fu snapped.


    Zheng Ying hurriedly said, "uncle and aunt, why don''t you go back first. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Feng Jiye didn''t want to face Mrs. Fu''s anger, so he agreed, "OK, let''s go back first. A Ying, take good care of your little sister and don''t be angry. By the way... And the Song family, you have to ask me about it. You can''t be careless."


    With that, without waiting for Mrs. Fu to rush again, Feng Jiye dragged his wife out quickly.


    Mrs. Fu stared at them until their backs disappeared outside the gate.


    There was silence in the hall. Zheng Ying stood up and poured a cup of tea again and brought it to Mrs. Fu. "Mom, calm down. My aunt is generous at first sight. You don''t need to be angry with her. If Yucheng comes back and sees you angry, you should be worried."


    Mrs. Fu took a deep breath and took a look at Zheng Ying, which eased a little, "you still have such a big stomach. Don''t stand and sit down."


    Zheng Ying smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m not in the way. It''s my duty to serve my mother."


    "Our family, you are sensible." Mrs. Fu sighed.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu was slowing down, Zheng Ying sat back in her position. Looking at Mrs. Fu, she asked with some worry, "Mom, is this really done by big brother?"


    Madam Fu lowered her eyes and said, "the boss has friends with song Lang of the Song family. If he comes forward, it is not impossible."


    "If so, I''m afraid it''s hard to do." Zheng Ying worried.


    It''s really hard to do. My mother conspired with my uncle to seize my son''s estate, but my son stuck my neck in turn.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it when it gets out. The key is that Mrs. Fu can''t make a big fuss about it.


    If you make trouble in front of the supervisor, everyone''s face will be ugly.


    Mrs. Fu hung her eyes and thought for a long time before she said, "I''ll find someone to ask the Song family about the situation. By the way, has your uncle arrived in Yongcheng?"


    Zheng Ying nodded and said, "I arrived two days ago. My uncle suffered some pain in the police station. My mother is taking care of him these two days."


    Fu human said: "you can see the Feng family. It''s useless. Now I don''t have anyone. Let your uncle help here for a few days."


    Zheng Ying hesitated a little and nodded, "OK, mom. I''ll discuss it with my uncle when I go back."


    Mrs. Fu has a headache. "This time, your uncle has been wronged. Please let him rest assured that yu''er will not treat him badly in the future."


    Zheng Ying said with a smile, "we are all a family. What are you worried about?"


    After looking at Mrs. Fu, Zheng Ying still couldn''t help asking, "Mom, Uncle... Since you know that uncle''s family is like this, how can you leave the factory to them?"


    Fu human: "after all, it''s yu''er''s uncle. Now they can''t go back to their hometown. Where else can they go if they don''t stay in Yongcheng? I thought... Yu''er doesn''t have many brothers and sisters. They should improve after this crime. They can help yu''er in the future. I didn''t expect it to be so useless!"


    Zheng Ying nodded, her drooping eyes flashing slightly.


    She felt that things should not be so simple.


    But Mrs. Fu naturally listened to what she said, as if she really fully trusted what Mrs. Fu said. She comforted: "they failed to live up to my mother''s trust. My mother should relax her heart. Don''t be angry."


    Mrs. Fu looked at her abdomen and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me? I have to wait to hold my grandson."


    "Madam, doctor Gong is coming." the steward outside the door informed.


    Mrs. Fu slightly raised her eyebrows. "Please come in, doctor Gong."


    After a while, doctor Hougong came in from the outside, glanced at Zheng Yingcai sitting on one side, nodded to Mrs. Fu and said, "good afternoon, madam."


    Mrs. Fu sipped her tea and whispered, "doctor Gong has worked hard. Please sit down."


    Doctor Gong thanked him and sat down opposite Zheng Ying.


    When the servant brought up the tea and withdrew, Fu Fu said, "doctor Gong came so far from the north. I don''t know what happened to Fengcheng''s injury?"


    Doctor Gong frowned slightly and looked a little heavy. "To be honest with his wife, most of his right leg was ok, and the bullet in his left leg couldn''t be taken out. It''s similar to the result seen by the teacher a few months ago. Although it didn''t deteriorate, it''s unlikely to get better."


    Mrs. Fu frowned, just like every mother worried about her son, "is there really no way?"


    Doctor Gong shook his head. "The location of the bullet is too dangerous. If it is forcibly taken out, it may hurt Fu Shao''s leg bones and even nerves. At that time, the consequences may be more serious."


    "How serious?"


    Doctor Gong said, "the whole leg is completely necrotic, amputated, or even... Dead."


    Nowadays, the risk of surgery is not small, not just the technical problem of doctors. Many patients die because of postoperative infection or complications.


    It''s quite a surprise that Fu Dashao can recover from his original injury.


    Mrs. Fu was silent. Doctor Gong thought she was worried and sad, and comforted her: "Madam, at the beginning, my teacher didn''t take out the bullet forcibly. I just thought there were a lot of capable people in the world. Maybe there are more skilled doctors at home and abroad who can completely cure most of them. Therefore, my wife doesn''t have to be too disappointed. Now the first thing is to let most of them do a good job in daily maintenance. Don''t destroy them before finding a doctor."


    Mrs. Fu sighed, nodded and said, "doctor Gong thinks how long can Fengcheng''s injury last?"


    Doctor Gong was silent for a moment and said, "if the problem can''t be solved within three years, even if there is another way in the future, Fu Shao''s leg can''t be recovered."


    Mrs. Fu picked up her handkerchief, touched the corner of her eye, nodded and said, "I see. It''s hard for Dr. Gong. I''ll bother Dr. Gong in the future. I''ll have the yard ready for you. Why don''t you go and have a rest first. If there''s anything missing, just tell the servant."


    Doctor Gong nodded and got up. "Then I''ll leave first."


    "Go slowly."

 Chapter 159

    Lengsa took Lan Jing wandering in the garden. Lan Jing followed her and looked at her young lady pacing back and forth in the garden.


    "Young lady, it''s getting dark." finally, Lan Jing whispered around her.


    Lengsa looked up at the sky, "it''s still early. Why is it dark?"


    It''s Midsummer, okay? How can it be dark before 8 p.m? It''s just after seven o''clock.


    Lan Jing has a bitter face. It''s not dark yet, but my legs are going to break. Most importantly, it''s boring to walk around the garden.


    "Young lady, let''s go back."


    Lengsa looked at her, "what are you doing back?"


    Lan Jing blinked. "Go back and have a rest. You''ll be hungry again. Can''t we sit in the yard and have a rest? Otherwise, Mrs. Shao can talk to Da Shao or something."


    "Don''t talk!" Leng SA refused firmly.


    "...." I see. Madam, I don''t want to see you.


    I don''t know how I offended Mrs. Shao after dinner.


    Eh... Is it because of doctor Gong?


    Lan Jing quietly gathered up in front of lengsa and asked in a low voice, "young lady, you shouldn''t be angry with doctor Gong?"


    Lengsa looked back at her and slightly raised her eyebrows, "what am I angry about?"


    Lan Jing said with a quick smile, "yes, yes, young lady, what can you be angry about? Doctor Gong is far from you. It''s not worth your anger."


    Looking at her dog legs, lengsa turned his eyes helplessly, "I''m really not angry."


    "Well, Mrs. Shao won''t be angry." Lan Jing said with an expression of "what Mrs. Shao says is what".


    "..." Leng SA said nothing.


    She was unhappy, but it was definitely not because of doctor Gong.


    She''s just a little confused. Even if Fu Fengcheng really wants to take a concubine, what does it have to do with her? Why is she so uncomfortable?


    Discomfort is more troublesome than anger.


    She will be angry when others rob her territory and her things, but she won''t feel uncomfortable. The most thing is to beat people up and grab them back.


    After the robbery, I must be elated and feel better.


    But this is obviously not the case. Fu Fengcheng is not her thing.


    Is it really because of face... Well, Lord Leng''s face is really important.


    "Little madam, little madam." Lan Jing pulled lengsa''s clothes, and lengsa glanced at her angrily, "why?"


    "Doctor Gong," Lan Jing whispered.


    Lengsa turned and came to the palace. The doctor was walking towards this side. He saw that the direction should have just come out of Mrs. Fu''s yard.


    Seeing lengsa and Lanjing, doctor Gong paused at his feet before coming forward and greeted lengsa with a smile, "madam, is this a walk?"


    Leng SA nodded, "yes, where is doctor Gong going?"


    "I just arrived and haven''t packed up yet. I''m going back to pack up. My place is next to Mrs. Da Shao and Fu Shao. Will Mrs. Shao go back together?"


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    The two walked towards the back side by side. Lan Jing slowed down two steps and followed behind them. Looking at the two people walking side by side in front, their round little faces were full of sadness.


    "It''s not too much to say how beautiful Fu Dashao was in the capital. I didn''t expect it to be only a year... Fortune makes people." doctor Gong couldn''t help feeling.


    Leng SA looked at doctor Gong sideways, with a trace of appropriate curiosity on his face, "Oh? I''ve only seen it twice in the newspaper occasionally, but I can''t imagine how elegant it is."


    Doctor Gong showed a bright smile, "It''s really unimaginable not to see it with your own eyes. Has Mrs. Da Shao seen Princess Chaoyang? When she was in the capital, Princess Chaoyang was infatuated with him, but the whole capital knows it. Many people still think that Fu Da Shao doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and betrays the beauty. I think that''s why Fu Da Shao is different from those dandies. What do you think, Mrs. Da Shao?"


    Leng SA Hun nodded carelessly and asked curiously, "since Princess Chaoyang is in love with Da Shao, why didn''t she succeed? Is it because of her engagement with Da Shao?"


    Doctor Gong shook his head. "When Princess Chaoyang loved her, Fu Dashao and the Zheng family were not engaged yet. As for why... I don''t know. Maybe there was no fate. Even our alumni didn''t expect that it would be Mrs. Da Shao who came with Fu Dashao in the end."


    "Doctor Gong is very familiar with Fu Dashao?" lengsa asked with an eyebrow.


    Doctor Gong chuckled, "young lady, I should have heard from you. I entered school a year earlier. I''m not a college. I''m not familiar with it, but sometimes I encounter it when there are exercises in school activities."


    "I see." Leng SA nodded. "Doctor Gong came all the way from the north. I''ll trouble doctor Gong in the future."


    Doctor Gong said, "I''m a doctor. It''s all I should do. What''s the trouble?"


    While talking, they had reached a fork in the road. Lengsa stopped for a moment. "By the way, haven''t you asked doctor Gong''s name yet?"


    Doctor Gong was stunned and quickly said, "my name is Gong Sihe. Where''s Mrs. Da Shao?"


    Lengsa smiled at her, "lengsa, leave."


    "Take your time, madam."


    Doctor Gong stood in situ and watched lengsa and Lan Jing leave. The faint smile on the courtyard door''s face gradually dissipated.


    Looking at the empty path in front of him, doctor Gong lowered his eyes and whispered, "Leng sa... Leng Mingyue. Li, Feng... Good name."


    The addition of a doctor gong at home did not have any impact on the Fu family, but lengsa felt that she met the doctor Gong a little frequently. This should not be just because doctor Gong''s residence is next door to them.


    Mrs. Fu is so busy with the factory these two days that she doesn''t have time to trouble lengsa. Lengsa didn''t expect that the Feng family should be such an unexpected pig teammate.


    Manager Li borrowed 600000 yuan from banks and banks. He didn''t get a dime and gave it directly to the Feng family. The Feng family didn''t take the money to expand production capacity at all, but swallowed it by themselves.


    Their factory has indeed expanded and the number of workers has increased, but only a small deposit has been paid.


    Within a few days of getting the 600000, more than half of it had been lost.


    None of the Feng family is a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not ambiguous to be greedy for money, but it''s not easy for them to spit it out.


    As a result, as soon as the news of manager Li''s dismissal reached the ears of banks and banks, manager Li was immediately beaten to the door.


    Manager Li naturally can''t provoke these people, so he can only go to the Feng family.


    So the problem of raw material supply here has not been solved, and the banks and banks over there are asking for money again. Not to mention the large amount of outstanding payment and the signing of a large number of contracts. If these contracts cannot be delivered on time, they will lose money.


    In just two months, a factory is so fast from rising to going bankrupt.


    "Madam Shao, northwest song Shao calls." Leng SA is forced to lie down in the study and work. Lan Jing comes over and whispers in her ear.


    Lengsa doesn''t like to sit behind her desk and write, so she writes on the tea table on the floor with a soft carpet.


    Hearing Lan Jing''s words, he stood up and pulled his clothes. "Where''s the phone?"


    Lan Jing pointed to the door opening next to the wall, indicating that it was over there.


    Lengsa was upset. "What''s the matter with song Lang?" didn''t she have a phone in her study?


    Lan Jing smiled and said, "well... Song Shao said he was an old school man."


    "How many meanings?" Leng SA asked.


    Lan Jing hesitated, "Song Shao said... It''s not appropriate to contact a friend''s wife privately."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes, "I listen to his ghost."


    Although he said so, lengsa still walked towards Fu Fengcheng''s study.


    Fu Fengcheng was sitting behind his desk looking at some documents. The telephone microphone in front of him was placed on the desk. It was obvious that someone was waiting at the other end of the telephone.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, turned his eyes to the microphone and motioned for her to answer the phone. Lengsa turned his eyes at him, walked over to pull the chair over and sat down, and then picked up the microphone.


    "Young lady?" Song Lang''s voice with a kind of bright smile came from the other end of the phone.


    Lengsa has been playing around with the telephone line, lazily saying, "Song Shao, what do you mean? You have to report in advance to talk to me?"


    Song Lang said with a smile, "isn''t this to avoid unnecessary disputes? I can''t afford to offend you, madam Fu. Madam, I still want to say that you''ve caused me a lot of trouble this time."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "So what kind of reason did song Shao agree to accept the trouble?" in the final analysis, it''s mutual benefit. It''s strange that song Lang would pay attention to her if he really suffered a loss.


    Song Lang sighed, "I really didn''t suffer, but... Do you know that Mrs. Fu found our second aunt, who has been blowing around my father these two days."


    "Song dujun is still in charge of this?" Leng SA said.


    Song Lang said with a smile, "mining is the pillar of the northwest. You say he doesn''t care?"


    Leng SA relaxed in his chair. "Since it''s a pillar industry, it should be in business. Isn''t it? The business I talked to song Shao about, whether in terms of scale, profit or future prospects, is much better than the small factory of Feng family. Even if song Du knows, he should stand on my side?"


    The Feng family should say that the scale of Mrs. Fu''s factory is really ordinary, otherwise they won''t covet Fu Fengcheng.


    Of course, if she can successfully annex Fu Fengcheng''s industry, the scale can be doubled immediately.


    Song Lang was a little helpless. "I said, madam, Fu Shaozhen didn''t say anything about such a cruel hand to his mother-in-law?"


    "It''s not me, it''s others. By the way, song Shao. Let me tell you some gossip."


    "All ears." Song Lang said.


    "The Feng family is now facing debt collection from banks and banks. Even if you arrive on time, they may not be able to afford it." Leng SA said leisurely.


    Song Lang was a little surprised. "I''ve heard of it, but... The money has just arrived, and it won''t have much impact if they spit it out again."


    "If they can spit it out," Leng SA said.


    Song Lang sighed, "if your mother-in-law hadn''t come forward, I really wouldn''t care about it."


    Lengsa nodded in agreement. With the Feng family''s size and transaction volume, this little thing can''t be bothered by Young Marshal song personally.


    "What does Young Marshal song mean?" Leng SA asked with a smile.


    Song Lang said with a smile, "I heard you''re going to open an automobile factory?"


    "Didn''t you know that? Raw materials are still purchased from your song''s northwest smelter." lengsa lengsa said.


    Song Lang smiled and said, "no, I want to ask young lady, do you need to invest?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised. "Is it song Shao or song dujun?" who is the investor is very important.


    Song Lang said, "naturally, it''s me."


    Lengsa drooped his eyes and thought. His fingers gently knocked on the handrail, "I will only give you a 5% share at most."


    Song Lang was dissatisfied. "Young lady, it''s too stingy? At least 20%.


    Lengsa smiled, "thank you. It''s not bad for money now."


    Behind the desk, Fu Fengcheng looked up at her.


    Song Lang said, "five percent is no different from that. Madam Shao, this is also to make our cooperation more smooth, isn''t it? If I take a stake, the steel in Northwest China will naturally be supplied to you first."


    Lengsa couldn''t help smiling, "then I have to ask for rubber. Do I have to talk to Shen Sinian?"


    Song Lang said with a smile, "you can''t talk to Shen Sinian. I have a little friendship with the crown prince of Dayin. Their engine technology is one of the most advanced in the world. The best engine in Anxia is in the northern industry, which is held by the cabinet and the dragon family respectively. With all due respect, I''m afraid they won''t share the best things with you. Although there are also in the south, but..."


    Lengsa drooped her eyes and thought. Of course she knew song Lang, but what was behind it.


    The South itself is not as good as the north, and it is rich in giants. Even if she is the Fu family, she may not be able to take advantage in the mall.


    Song Lang was not in a hurry and waited patiently for her reply.


    After a while, Leng SA said, "I''d like to see the performance and how much we can add to our transaction by knowing the crown prince as said by song Shao. However, even so, I can only give up 10% at most."


    "Eighteen."


    "Eleven."


    Song Lang sighed helplessly, "fifteen."


    "If we finally decide to cooperate with Dayin and successfully sign the contract, otherwise it will be only 8%, and the extra 3% will be given to song Shao." lengsa smiled.


    "OK!"


    "Things about the Feng family..."


    "Within three months, the Feng family can''t get a penny of goods from the northwest."


    "Thank you." lengsa nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 160

    When Leng SA hung up the phone, Fu Fengcheng put down his pen and leaned against the back of the chair. "Song Lang asked you to find shares?" Leng SA nodded and had a headache. "He said investment. Are you young marshals so big?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled vaguely, "his willingness to invest in you shows that he is optimistic about you. Do you think song Lang, any factory, will take the initiative to invest?"


    Leng SA nodded in agreement, "that''s right. I''m still an empty shell here. If I lose it, he can only admit it."


    "I believe in madam''s ability and won''t compensate." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng strangely, "you seem to like song Lang very much? I thought you young marshals were..."


    "What are they?"


    "...." smiled on the surface and felt MMP.


    A light cough, lengsa shook his head, "nothing. I don''t think you have a good relationship with Long Yue. I didn''t expect you to be good with song lang."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you can''t benefit from cooperating with Long Yue, but song Lang is different."


    Lengsa lay on the table and looked up at him, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand, closed the document in front of him, threw it aside, and turned over a piece of manuscript paper like ghost symbols from the side and spread it out.


    Lengsa recognized that it was something she had painted to deceive people. It''s difficult for Fu Fengcheng to tell what was painted on it after such a long time. She may not remember it at the moment.


    Pointing to the dense handwriting on the manuscript paper, Fu Fengcheng said: "today, Anxia''s industry is mostly concentrated in the South six provinces and the north four provinces. In contrast, the relationship between the dragon family and the capital is better and more developed. What really makes the South six provinces rich is light industry, trade and food."


    Lengsa nodded, "but the dragon family and the Fu family are not quite right?"


    Fu Fengcheng did not refute, but continued: "but... Most of the minerals needed by heavy industry are concentrated in the southwest and northwest. Not only that, all the countries along the way to the West also have a lot of mineral resources, which is much more convenient than shipping. The Song family has a lot of contacts with the Dayin royal family, and the relationship has always been good, and Dayin''s influence can radiate more than a dozen surrounding countries."


    Leng SA clearly said, "I see. Having a good relationship with the Song family can make it easier to deal with Dayin people, and even develop the western region market in the future."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa with appreciation. "In addition, governor Song Shuai is a smart man, and the position in the northwest is good or bad. He himself has no great ambition. As long as he controls the northwest, no matter how the Anxia pattern changes, the people in power will not offend him. The Song family may not be able to control the whole Anxia, but they can always be invincible."


    Leng sighed, "the imperial system has come to an end, and it is unlikely that anyone will sit firmly in the country in the future. In that case... Time changes, who knows when feng shui will not be transferred to the Song family?"


    In a word, as long as you can survive, victory will always belong to those who live long.


    "Madam, I''m really impressed." Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    "Praise each other," Leng SAPI said with a smile.


    "Please come over there, madam," said Xu Shaoming, standing at the door and knocking.


    Leng SA smiled, "it seems that madam is a little worried."


    Lord Leng thinks he really likes Fu Dashao. Who doesn''t like the perfect pot back man?


    No matter what she did, she can push it to Fu Fengcheng, and no one will doubt it.


    After all, it is more in line with people''s psychological expectations than what Miss Leng Jiasan did.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to Xu Shaoming, "I see."


    Xu Shaoming hesitated for a moment and still reminded, "Dashao, madam seems... Very angry."


    Fu Fengcheng picked his eyebrow, "expected."


    It''s strange not to be angry, but look at the person lying on the table with his eyes slightly narrowed and his face a little proud. Fu Fengcheng''s eyebrows are a little softer.


    "Shall I go with you?" Leng SA asked.


    "Thank you, madam."


    "..." I''m just talking, okay? At that moment, lengsa hated his mouth.


    Who knows that Fu Fengcheng is such a good climber.


    However, in just a few days, Mrs. Fu became thin and haggard. It was obvious that lengsa had caused her a lot of trouble these days.


    It is reasonable to say that Mrs. Fu, as the head of the Fu family, is not bad for the industry of that factory, but in fact, Mrs. Fu is not as rich as outsiders think.


    The Feng family itself is not a family with profound information. When Mrs. Fu married the Fu family, she didn''t have much dowry.


    Although he has been in control of the Fu family''s house over the years, old Mrs. Fu dared not be too presumptuous when looking at Mrs. Fu in the early years.


    Although I have saved a lot of private money over the years, I can''t compare with old lady Fu who came from a rich business.


    There are also reasons why old lady Fu didn''t like her daughter-in-law in her early years.


    The old lady didn''t know what bad money was all her life. Naturally, she couldn''t see Mrs. Fu''s stingy style in terms of money. Over the years, with the increasing power of governor Fu''s army, Mrs. Fu has been practicing in the end, but she is not rich in her hands and is guilty in the end.


    She wants to fight for the inheritance right for Fu Yucheng, but her family background is not as rich as Fu Fengcheng. Naturally, Mrs. Fu will not be at ease and will not be satisfied.


    If the factory is destroyed in the hands of others, Mrs. Fu may be depressed for a few days. But if it is destroyed in the hands of Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, Mrs. Fu feels heartache as long as she thinks about it. It''s like seeing her dead mother-in-law laughing at her. She can''t even deal with her daughter-in-law.


    "Mother." lengsa pushed Fu Fengcheng into the flower hall and saw Mrs. Fu sitting on the main seat with a cold face staring at them.


    Mrs. Fu also sat the two brothers Feng Jiye, Feng Zhaowu and Feng Zhaohui. Feng Zhaowu''s leg had just broken again. It happened that today she could only sit in a wheelchair and compete with Fu Fengcheng who was also in a wheelchair.


    Coupled with Feng Zhaohui, who was also lame, lengsa was speechless... Is this a disabled tea party?


    Lengsa saw Feng Zhaohui for the first time. The young man looked very gloomy and lonely. He was pale and morbid.


    Although he sat there quietly, lengsa felt that he was like a bomb that could detonate at any time.


    On the other side sat Fu Yucheng and a middle-aged man he didn''t know. Finally, lengsa couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief because he didn''t see Zheng Ying here.


    Every time I see Zheng Ying busy with a big stomach in front of Mrs. Fu, lengsa feels that she is simply doing evil.


    The daughter-in-law of an ordinary family is pregnant for six months. As long as she is not too poor to eat, she can still have a good rest. What a sad life is Zheng Ying, a charming daughter-in-law.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Fu said faintly to them.


    "Thank you mother." Leng SA nodded with a smile and pushed Fu Fengcheng to Fu Yucheng, "fourth brother, excuse me."


    The one sitting opposite is my uncle. Where can I let my brother sit in front of my brother?


    Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa with a stiff face. He really got up and stepped aside in silence.


    The middle-aged man sitting on his left quickly got up and gave up his place to him.


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng didn''t need a chair, so lengsa sat down in the position that Fu Yucheng gave way.


    After sitting down, he didn''t forget to smile at Feng Zhaowu opposite.


    The smile was sweet and pleasant. If it was normal, Feng Zhaowu might be shaken. However, Feng Zhaowu just shivered in his eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t mean to greet people. He directly asked, "what''s your order when my mother asked me to come over?"


    Mrs. Fu''s eyes were slightly heavy, looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "your uncle came to me to intercede. The Feng family did something wrong before, but he is your own uncle. Are you really going to kill him?"


    On the other side, Feng Jiye nodded flatteringly to Fu Fengcheng and smiled. It was obvious that the Feng family had planned to carry it by themselves.


    Although everyone knows who is behind all this, it can be regarded as non-existent as long as it is not broken.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Fengcheng didn''t take over, "I can''t understand what my mother is saying."


    Mrs. Fu looked at him and said in a deep voice, "do you not understand or do you want to perfunctory me? Rongsheng''s matter, your cousin has just come out to work and is eager to do something. It''s inevitable that he is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Do you really want to argue with him when you''re a cousin?"


    Leng SA squints at Fu Fengcheng: dare to dismantle my platform, Leng ye will kill you.


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. "It''s useless for my mother to tell me. I always don''t care about these things."


    Mrs. Fu''s face became colder. She didn''t believe Fu Fengcheng''s words at all. She just felt that it was his excuse.


    Fu Fengcheng did hand over those industries to lengsa, but in Mrs. Fu''s heart, these eight Chengdu are superficial.


    Fu Fengcheng, a suspicious man, is really relieved to hand over so many of his industries to a newly married woman?


    Even if he is at ease, does lengsa have that ability?


    Leng ye, whose ability is suspected, is unhappy. Although it is also a strategy to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, Leng Ye is not happy to be regarded as a pig.


    Even if you eat a tiger, your cool feeling will be greatly reduced.


    Lord Leng likes to dance on the tiger''s head.


    Fu Dashao is a pot bearer. She can abandon herself at any time to attract fire if she likes it or not.


    "Cough." Leng SA coughed softly, attracting everyone''s attention to himself, and spoke slowly, "Mom, he didn''t lie to you. He can''t be the master. Because... Rongsheng is mine now."


    Fu Dashao only reserves the right to pay dividends.


    "My cousin is really generous. I''ll give it to such a big factory?" Feng Zhaohui suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was gloomy and sharp, which made people feel a little harsh.


    Feng Zhaohui''s words are actually ridicule and distrust. Who was there? No one would believe that Fu Dashao was really so generous and gave a factory to his wife casually.


    These two don''t seem to be in free love. Haven''t they known each other for only three months?


    Fu Fengcheng was very calm. "A little money is not generous."


    "..." think about the money Rong Sheng earns in a year. Is this really human?

 Chapter 161

    "Ha ha, you are so funny." in an awkward and strange atmosphere, someone finally made a voice to ease the embarrassing atmosphere. "Who are you?" Fu Fengcheng glanced at the talking middle-aged man and asked.


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face stiffened, "Da Shao, I''m Xue bin."


    Lengsa curiously crossed Fu Yucheng and looked at the middle-aged man.


    Xue bin, Zheng Ying''s uncle and former deputy director of the Luozhou Customs Department, provoked Fu Dashao''s misfortune, which led to the loss of his official position after many years of hard work.


    How did he show up here?


    After looking at Fu Yucheng with a cold face, lengsa said he understood in an instant.


    Since he can''t be an official, Xue bin can either leave the sphere of influence of the six southern provinces and find another way out, or he can only change his career.


    Now it seems that he is going to help his nephew and son-in-law.


    The Feng family is useless. Xue bin, who was at least the deputy director of the Customs Department, is barely a talent.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him. "Do you think I''m joking?"


    The smile on Xue Bin''s face was completely stiff. He tried to pull the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t squeeze out a smile, so he had to stop talking.


    Xue bin didn''t pay much attention to Fu Fengcheng before. After all, it was Tiangao and the emperor was far away. No matter how powerful Fu Dashao was, he couldn''t control him, a deputy director of the Customs Department of Luozhou.


    This time, however, he thought that Fu Dashao had been abandoned. He had just made a trip for him, and the retribution came unprepared.


    Fu Yucheng saw Xue Bincai speak two words and was defeated. His face was also a little heavy.


    I had to say, "brother, it''s a family anyway. Since my uncle and cousin know they''re wrong, can''t you raise your hand and turn fighting into friendship?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at lengsa, as if asking "what do you say?".


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Yucheng with a smile. "The fourth brother is right. Everyone is a family, of course."


    Fu Yucheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, lengsa would follow his words.


    But I didn''t want to ask you, "so... What about jade and silk?"


    "What?" Fu Yucheng asked subconsciously.


    Leng SA said, "didn''t the fourth brother say to turn fighting into jade and silk? Where is the jade and silk? How much does my uncle and cousin intend to compensate us? I''ve been calculated. I don''t want more than 300000 this time. My uncle will compensate us 300000. There''s absolutely no problem with the supply of Song family."


    It''s a big deal to give song Lang some money. It''s not true that the goods can''t be delivered in the northwest, just like the Feng family.


    However, she doesn''t care about the remaining troubles. Banks and banks still have to continue to find the Feng family to solve them.


    "Are you crazy?!" Fu Yucheng stared at lengsa in shock. Why didn''t she rob it?


    Leng SA looked at Fu Yucheng reproachfully, "fourth brother, calm down. What? I''m crazy? I''m already doing business at a loss for the sake of my mother and uncle, okay? The loss that Li has caused to Rongsheng in the past six months is more than 300000. Of course... I''ll settle this account with him."


    Fu Yucheng sneered, "do you think the Song family will really do it for your goods?"


    Lengsa spread his hand and said with a smile, "isn''t it obvious? If not... Will my uncle still come to me?"


    The bank is very troublesome, but no matter how troublesome it is, Mrs. Fu''s wealth will not be able to support it. As long as she is given time, it will slow down.


    This wave of cold SA can only be regarded as not losing, but it didn''t win much. After all, the loss that manager Li photographed them is also real.


    The real killer is the factory''s supply. In this era, the traffic information is very inconvenient. Once there is a problem with the upstream supply, it is very troublesome to coordinate and make up. Looking at the appearance of the Feng family, it doesn''t look like there will be an emergency plan or something.


    Once the Feng family can not deliver on time, coupled with the previous blind expansion, the liquidated damages alone can compensate them.


    "Madam." a steward hurried in, looked at the people in the flower hall, walked to Mrs. Fu and whispered a few words.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu''s face changed, she waved to the steward and motioned him to step down.


    The steward nodded and retreated, but the atmosphere in the flower hall became more and more dignified.


    "Niang, what''s wrong?" Fu Yucheng asked with some worry.


    Mrs. Fu stared at Fu Fengcheng, "did you do it? Are you determined to kill your uncle?"


    Just now the steward said that the Song family called and said that they couldn''t do it.


    Young Marshal song was bitten to death and was not allowed to do business with the Feng family. Governor Song attached great importance to his son''s opinions.


    I don''t know what song Lang told Song Dujun. The Song Emperor, who had not much care about it, had already declared that all song Shai Shui has the final say.


    The Feng family has never offended the Song family, so it can only be that Fu Fengcheng has a deal with song Lang, otherwise song Lang has nothing to do but to embarrass the Feng family''s small business?


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng sympathetically. He pleaded guilty. However, his mother didn''t believe it.


    Fu Da Shao is really miserable.


    Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry to defend himself. He calmly said, "if mother must think so, that''s it. If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first."


    Then he looked at lengsa and said calmly, "let''s go."


    "Please stay here, young man." Xue bin, who was sitting on one side, finally recovered from Fu''s blow. He quickly said, "since they are all our own people, why should young man and young lady worry about anything?"


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "what are you talking about?"


    Xue Bin said with a smile, "madam, this matter... Although it is said that there is something wrong with the Feng family, there is something wrong with 300000... Moreover, the current situation of the Feng family, madam also knows that it is difficult to avoid 300000. Please forgive me with madam."


    Leng SA stared at him in silence. When she looked at Xue bin a little uncomfortable, she smiled and said, "Mr. Xue wants to teach me how to settle accounts?" isn''t the meaning in Xue Bin''s eyes that she opened her mouth?


    "Of course I don''t mean that," Xue Bin said with a smile.


    Leng SA said, "I happen to know some about accounting, so I''ll calculate with you and your uncle."


    With that, Leng SA shouted at the door, "Yuan Ying, come in."


    Yuan Ying came in with an account book and gave it to lengsa with both hands.


    Lengsa turned around and looked up and said, "I don''t want to talk to my uncle about the greedy money surnamed Li and the money to sell Rongsheng technology. We only calculate the money we have lost since the beginning of this year."


    Lengsa calculated slowly, "During this period, the Feng family intercepted five customers and twelve orders of business by using people surnamed Li. They deliberately engaged in sabotage and paid three large sums of compensation. In addition, four Rongsheng managers and 13 old skilled workers were dismissed at will. Recently, they secretly instigated a large number of workers to resign. Most of them went to the Feng family. In addition, manager Li also regarded a batch of Rongsheng''s new machines as old ones The waste products were sold to the Feng family at a low price. These... I charged interest according to the bank''s interest rate of the current month. The Feng family didn''t lose 300000 yuan. "


    With that, lengsa threw the account book in his hand in front of Xue bin, "why don''t Mr. Xue calculate it himself?"


    Xue bin wanted to say no, but Fu Fengcheng''s indifferent eyes stared at him. He had to bow his head to pick up the things and look through them.


    The more he turned back, the more surprised Xue bin was. Every account in the account book was clearly written, as if the bookkeeper had watched manager Li and the Feng family destroy Rongsheng all the way.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help looking over his head, but he was very insensitive to books. He only saw the accounts written on them, but he didn''t quite understand what they meant.


    "Who knows if you wrote it?"


    Lengsa smiled at him and ignored him, as if listening to a childish joke.


    "That''s enough." Mrs. Fu took a deep breath and finally opened her mouth again, "just say what you want?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa. Lengsa blinked and slowly stretched out two white fingers, "first, compensate 300000. After I let the Song family release, everyone should rely on their ability. Second, I offered 50000 yuan as compensation for my uncle. Feng''s factory was merged into Rongsheng. I bought it."


    Feng Jiye''s face was very wonderful. "Mrs. Da Shao is too whimsical! I want to buy a factory as big as me for 50000 yuan?"


    Lengsa didn''t think so. "In two months, no one will buy your factory for 5000 yuan."


    "Nonsense! Even if I buy land, factories and machines, I don''t have that number!"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if you are insolvent, who will buy your plant and machinery? Oh, yes, you can open it and sell it. You can really sell some money. Good luck, uncle."


    "You... You..." Feng Jiye''s face was livid and stared at him. He was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Madam." when the atmosphere in the flower hall was stagnant, the steward stood at the door again, a little nervous.


    Mrs. Fu said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The steward swallowed his saliva and quickly reported, "the supervisor is back. Please go there with Dashao and Mrs. Shao."


    Mrs. Fu glanced coldly from lengsa and fell on Fu Fengcheng for a long time before spitting out two words, "go."


    Coming out of Mrs. Fu''s yard, lengsa looked back at the gate behind him and was puzzled, "didn''t you say that the supervisor wouldn''t ask about it?"


    I''ve just had a good time with Mrs. Fu. It would be troublesome if the governor intervened. In the final analysis, it''s still Fu''s decision in the Fu family and the six southern provinces.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t be nervous."


    "Who''s nervous?" Leng SA said angrily, and Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man won''t take care of such a small matter unless his wife tells him in person."


    "What if madam really complains?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "she won''t."


    "How do you know not?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her without answering the question, "let''s go."

 Chapter 162

    In the courtyard behind them, the atmosphere in the flower hall was even dignified when Cai lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were there.


    Feng Jiye said with a sad face, "little sister, look at the attitude of the couple? He really doesn''t pay attention to you as a mother at all. He clearly knows who the factory belongs to and even says he wants to buy it. There''s no such thing as the younger generation blatantly robbing the elders'' industry these days."


    Mrs. Fu was silent with a gloomy face.


    Fu Yucheng frowned at his mother, his uncle and two cousins, and finally looked at Xue bin sitting next to him, "uncle, what do you think?"


    Xue bin is Zheng Ying''s uncle, even Fu Yucheng''s uncle.


    Xue bin seemed flattered and said with a smile, "this thing... Is really difficult."


    Fu Yucheng disagreed, "how difficult can it be?"


    Xue bin sighed, "four little don''t know. It''s easy to say and difficult to say."


    "What do you say?"


    "If we can find a way to let the Song family go, it will not be difficult. Although some losses are inevitable, there is no problem if we want to pass."


    Speaking of this, Xue bin glanced at the Feng family and their son opposite.


    Naturally, he knows that the Feng family swallowed the 600000 yuan, and most of them have been spent. If Mrs. Fu doesn''t come back, she must have to recognize it by herself.


    But the rest is actually no loss at present, and it''s still too late to make up for it.


    Fu Yucheng frowned, "then why do you say it''s difficult?"


    Xue Bin said: "It''s very difficult to persuade young Marshal song. Madam must have tried, but Young Marshal song refused to accommodate. That means that Young Marshal song has given enough interests to attract young Marshal song and even the governor of song. If so... Young Marshal song can''t offend Young Marshal for the Feng family. After all, at present, the scale and profits of our factory are not attractive From the interest of the Song family. "


    Fu Yucheng''s face was slightly heavy. "Don''t the Song family even give the Fu family face?"


    Xue Bin said with a wry smile: "four little, big little, he... Is also surnamed Fu. Even if the supervisor wants to investigate, the Song family can push big little down."


    "Said for a long time is equal to didn''t say." Fu Yucheng some irritable, "then what do you say to do?"


    Xue bin hesitated and looked at Fu humanitarian: "madam, I don''t know... Can you ask the supervisor to mediate?"


    Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice, "what do you think? The governor called those two to the study at this time. Do you think he doesn''t know what happened?"


    Xue bin was silent and whispered for a long time: "if the supervisor refuses to help, I''m afraid it will be really troublesome."


    In fact, this is not such a superb plan, but it just avoided the thunder buried by the Feng family and choked their lifeblood. It''s impossible not to admit defeat.


    "Mr. Xue thinks there is still any way to recover?"


    Xue bin knew from Mrs. Fu''s words that she didn''t want to admit defeat and lose money to her son and daughter-in-law, let alone sell her industry at a mere 50000 yuan.


    After thinking for a moment, Xue Bin said: "If you don''t want to consider the two conditions put forward by Mrs. Da Shao, there is only one way... Invest money to stabilize the situation first. If your wife is willing to come forward, those cooperative businesses may be willing to give some time. As long as we find an alternative supplier as soon as possible, this matter can pass. If the situation is good in a year and a half, it can be alleviated. However ¡­¡­¡±


    "But what?" asked Mrs. Fu.


    "The premise is that the factory can really recover and prosper, otherwise... The money invested will be wasted. If Mrs. Da Shao can put forward the acquisition proposal, she must have great ambition. If they reach an agreement with the Song family, they will be backed by the best suppliers in Anxia, and our business may not be easy to do. Does Mrs. Da really want to invest so much in this industry?"


    Mrs. Fu asked, "if according to Mr. Xue, how much more investment is needed to survive this time?"


    Xue bin calculated, "at least 400000."


    This is naturally more cost-effective than compensating lengsa for 300000. After all, lengsa took 300000. He didn''t care about anything except letting the Song family no longer supply cards, which is about equal to taking it in vain.


    Feng Jiye was worried, "that... Mr. Xue, the 600000 loan..."


    Xue bin drooped his eyes and said faintly, "Madam guarantees to transfer the debt directly to the Feng family. There is a repayment deadline for normal loans. As long as we don''t get crowded and ask to repay the debt immediately, we just need to repay the interest on time, so we don''t have to worry for the time being."


    After thinking for a long time, Mrs. Fu nodded and said, "let''s do it. These things will be hard for Mr. Xue in the future." she also looked at Feng Jiye, "then take out all the money you misappropriated."


    "Little sister, we..."


    "Take as much as you have! Or I''ll send someone to settle accounts for you, or take your family out of Yong city!" Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice with a cold look.


    Feng Jiye has always been a little afraid of his sister. Although he was reluctant to give up, he had to nod his head because his family had taken a lot of advantage this time.


    "There are still more than 200000 left, and there are two houses. I''ll let your sister-in-law sell it later. There should be many." Feng Jiye smiled with me.


    "..." Mrs. Fu looked at him without expression, and she was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    After working hard for more than half a year, her eldest brother just got started. She made a mess in less than two months. She didn''t get anything and lost more than half a year''s income!


    "In the future, the factory will be left to Mr. Xue. You just follow Mr. Xue." Mrs. Fu said coldly.


    Although the Feng family are unwilling, they can only respond to their guilty heart in the end, but no one knows what they think in their heart.


    "I hear you two have done a great thing these days?" Fu dujun asked, looking at the two young people sitting at the head.


    Lengsa raised his head and looked innocently at Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun snorted, "Song Ye''s phone calls came to me and asked me if the Fu family had a infighting. Tell me how I should answer?"


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng wanted to speak, lengsa dared to say in front of him: "Dad, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Fu dujun raised his eyebrows, leaned against the back of the chair behind him and stared at lengsa. "Tell me, what kind of misunderstanding can misunderstand to the northwest?"


    Leng SA said innocently, "Dad, we are doing business. As the saying goes, shopping malls are like battlefields. Who cares whether they are brothers or something else? Do you think so?"


    Fu dujun nodded. "So, do you think you did nothing wrong?"


    Leng SA nodded and asked naturally, "Dad, do you always think I did something wrong?"


    "...." governor Fu choked and couldn''t speak, so he had to change the topic a little rigidly, "tell me how you talked about the song boy."


    Leng SA hesitated, "do you have to say it?"


    Fu dujun looked at her with a smile, "you can not say, but... I don''t know what I will say to song Ye later?"


    Leng SA murmured sadly, "Dad, it''s too much for you to pull the frame so disorderly."


    "Tell me," said Fu dujun.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng, who nodded to her slightly.


    Fu dujun looked at the scene, raised his hand and touched his chin as if thinking.


    "OK." Leng SA sighed a little depressed, "it''s actually very simple. I......" she told Fu dujun the castration version of her cooperation with song lang. of course, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say something too forward-looking for the time being.


    After hearing this, Fu dujun looked a lot more solemn and asked, "is this your idea or the boss''s?"


    "Mine." Leng SA Guanglei admitted.


    She doesn''t want to hide behind Fu Fengcheng and do things. What she wants is a aboveboard identity.


    Fu dujun looked at Fu Fengcheng suspiciously, "you really didn''t help her intercede with the song boy?"


    "I don''t have such a big face." Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I only gave her a factory, which she bought with other things."


    Fu dujun was a little curious, "what?"


    There are not many things that can interest his son. He has only been married for a few days. It is his own industry and factory. It is said that he has returned a lot of money, which is too generous.


    Of course, Fu dujun will not believe that his son Fu Zheng will be a wife slave who will faint when he marries his daughter-in-law.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and asked Fu dujun, "are you sure you want to talk now?"


    What can''t we talk about? Anyway, it''s also taken from the daughter-in-law''s hand and tucked in?


    Just when he wanted to speak, he saw Leng sazheng staring at Fu Fengcheng fiercely. Governor Fu immediately understood that it seemed that he was reluctant to give it?


    The boss robbed it from his daughter-in-law?


    Fu dujun was more interested in what he robbed than what he bought.


    But you can''t expose the pain of your daughter-in-law.


    After coughing twice, Fu dujun said, "OK, I''ll just ask about it. Since it''s a legitimate business in the mall, I don''t care. Just know it by yourself. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest. Boss, stay. I have something to discuss with you."


    Leng SA understood and got up quickly, "Dad, I''ll go first."


    "Go, go." Fu dujun waved to her with a smile on his face.


    Lengsa picked Xiumei to Fu Fengcheng, turned and walked out.


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent and watched her out calmly.


    When lengsa came out of the door, Fu dujun couldn''t wait to say, "come on, boss, tell Dad what you robbed from my daughter-in-law... Cough, what good thing did you get?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu Fengcheng pushed his wheelchair into lengsa''s study, lengsa was lying on the tea table writing.


    Seeing this, Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, but lengsa had already seen him come in and said, "come back? What did your father say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s all right. The old man won''t take care of things in the mall."


    Lengsa looked at him brightly. "Even if I broke your mother, he wouldn''t care?"


    "As long as you don''t bankrupt the Fu family," Mrs. Fu and the Fu family are completely different.


    Lengsa sat directly on the ground and couldn''t help whistling, "the shares of the original aircraft have this advantage. There are still many people willing to pay for their dreams these days."


    Otherwise, if you are short of money in the future, you should first get some cross era concepts to circle money?


    It''s great to rely on a few pieces of paper to deceive people to pay. What if you don''t want to work hard?


    "Do you think the old man is so easy to cheat?" as if he saw her mind, Fu Fengcheng said, "if you can''t convince him, the consequences are very serious."


    Drawing a bird on paper just wants to fool the old man into paying. It''s just too much.


    Being seen through, lengsa touched his cheek a little embarrassed, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Just remember. If madam has any amazing ideas, you''d better let me consult first."


    "Why?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you are my wife. I won''t kill you casually, but others may not."


    The tolerance of powerful people to liars is not very high. Even if you may not be a liar, they may think you treat them as fools if they don''t understand.


    "..." I thank your family.

 Chapter 163

    Doctor Gong came to check Fu Fengcheng''s injury as a routine. When he entered the door, he saw one sitting in a wheelchair and the other lying on the edge of the tea table without image. He was stunned. She obviously didn''t expect that the two were so casual in private. After all, she has known Fu Fengcheng for many years. Fu Fengcheng himself can''t get up at will no matter what he does.


    Lengsa waved to doctor Gong very generously, "doctor Gong, good afternoon."


    Gong Sihe nodded and said with a smile, "good afternoon, madam. I''ll check the injury for Dashao."


    Lengsa nodded and was about to speak. Lan Jing came in and said that Shang Feiyun wanted to see him.


    Lengsa patted her forehead. After fooling Shang Fei Yun some time ago, she left things behind. Shang Fei Yun was black after all. She said she wanted to wash white, and lengsa didn''t really hold much hope.


    I didn''t expect that after these days, Shang Feiyun came to the door himself?


    "Looking for me or big or little?" lengsa confirmed.


    Lan Jing said with a smile, "of course, I came to find Mrs. Shao. The chamber of Commerce said she had an appointment with Mrs. Shao?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, "ah... Yes, please let her in." she looked up at Fu Fengcheng and Gong Sihe. Lengsa smiled, "I have something to do, doctor Gong..."


    Gong Sihe was very considerate and said with a careless smile, "I don''t dare to disturb young lady. Let''s change a place."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded calmly and went to his study. Seeing the door on the wall, Gong Sihe was a little surprised, "so Mrs. Shao and Dashao use the same study?"


    Leng SA smiled, "there are still some differences?"


    "Then I won''t disturb the young lady."


    "See you later."


    Watching Gong Sihe turn around and go out, lengsa dragged his chin and thought for a moment before he smiled and shook his head.


    "Young lady." Leng SA was leaning on the sofa and turning the book bored when Shang Feiyun followed Lan Jing into the study. He looked up at Shang Fei Yun and said with a smile, "the chamber of Commerce has not seen it for many days, and its style is still the same."


    Shang Feiyun is a rare beauty. Even though she is over 30, she is still as beautiful as a young girl, and even more tenacious as a mature woman and strong as a woman living in an ivory tower.


    But in the face of lengsa, she is quite easygoing.


    "Young lady flattered me. Young husband is a shining person. I think he must have a good time with big and young?"


    Only looking at lengsa, it doesn''t look like he has suffered any injustice in the Fu family. Shang Fei cloud also has some unique news channels, and naturally knows much more than ordinary people.


    For example, the Feng family suffered in lengsa''s hands.


    Another example is the collapse of Fu Yucheng''s state of mind by lengsa.


    Shang Feiyun really admired the third young lady of the cold family. Besides, even a person like her would marry into the Fu family with Feiyun. I''m afraid she would never dare to make such a wanton publicity.


    Lengsa obviously had no intention of convergence.


    Lengsa looked at Lan Jing putting tea in front of Shang Feiyun and said with a smile: "the first person of the chamber of commerce is busy. Didn''t you come to chat with me today?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "where is my busy business? It''s Mrs. Da Shao''s busy. I don''t dare to waste Mrs. Da Shao''s time for a little thing."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the chamber of Commerce has something to say? After talking, we can go to dinner. Last time the chamber of Commerce invited me to dinner, and I invited me back today?"


    "Young lady doesn''t want to invite me to the old restaurant of Wei''s house for dinner?" Shang Feiyun joked and said coldly. "Isn''t their food bad?"


    Shang Feiyun nodded with a smile, "good is good, but now the merchants in Yongcheng may have a little psychological shadow about the restaurant, especially... If Mrs. Da Shao wants to treat."


    Although the repairman lengsa was in a secret small hall that day, Feng Zhaowu would not spread those shameful things by himself, but some of them were spread out when they happened there, and everyone knew who it was.


    Leng sighed, "there are always people who want to discredit me. The head of the chamber of commerce must believe me. I am a reasonable person."


    Shang Feiyun nodded to believe Mrs. Da Shao''s words. They chatted for a while before they began to get to the point.


    Shang Feiyun paid a personal visit today, naturally in order to reply to Leng Sa''s suggestion last time.


    Shang Feiyun went back and thought for a few days. She thought that the Fu family''s wife fooled people, but it wasn''t all wishful thinking.


    After all, the six southern provinces are the territory of the Fu family. The two brothers of the Fu family, Feiyun Association, must choose one station. She doesn''t like Fu Yucheng. Although Fu Dashao seems to be at a disadvantage now, Shang Feiyun decides to bet on Fu Dashao out of a woman''s intuition.


    However, unlike Fu Yucheng, who wants to Barak everything into his own hands, Fu Dashao always doesn''t care much about their Jianghu forces, so it''s important to have a good relationship with Mrs. Fu.


    Especially when Mrs. Da Shao obviously has ideas, Shang Feiyun even has a feeling that their relationship with Mrs. Da Shao may be more important than that with Fu Da Shao in the future.


    So the two women sat on the sofa in the study, had a fierce bargaining on cooperation, benefit distribution, future planning, etc., and successfully found that neither of them was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    When Lan Jing came in and told her that it was time for dinner, the two people paused somewhat.


    Leng SA was in a good mood and invited Shang Feiyun to stay for dinner, but Shang Feiyun didn''t refuse.


    The two stood up and walked outside. Leng SA remembered and asked, "has doctor Gong finished the examination for you? How''s it going?"


    Lan Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "madam, you''ve been talking with the capital of the chamber of Commerce for two hours. Doctor Gong has already left."


    Shang Feiyun followed them and said with a smile, "this doctor Gong... Is it said that Mrs. Fu specially invited a private doctor from the north?"


    "Do you know this?" lengsa was surprised.


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "I know more than that. The whole Yong city is talking about Mrs. Fu''s love for her son."


    This remark is ironic. Before Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao''s fiancee, everyone can see where Mrs. Fu is standing. Now that Fu Dashao has just got married, Mrs. Fu has got a beautiful female doctor around him. In addition, what''s Mrs. Fu''s mind for that industry? Who can''t guess?


    Leng SA chuckled, nodded, and said meaningfully, "it''s really... I love my son deeply." as for which son Mrs. Fu loves, I don''t know.


    After dinner, Shang Feiyun got up and left. Lengsa was very happy and calculated his future plans.


    This semester will soon end, and then there will be nearly two months of vacation. It''s a pity that there are too many things to go out and play.


    It''s hard to get rid of old master Leng''s sight. It''s blood loss not to wave everywhere.


    But thinking about the automobile factory still under planning and the small money flowing to him in the future, lengsa felt that the temporary lack of freedom was tolerable.


    Thinking about these things, lengsa sat in the gorgeous cloakroom and chose his jewelry and clothes.


    She made an appointment with Shang Feiyun to attend a reception held by Yongcheng chamber of Commerce tomorrow. She also received the invitation. She can''t go in a student uniform.


    "Young lady, how about this one?" Lan Jing took down a brand-new dress and asked.


    Lengsa looked carefully and shook his head, "don''t be so grand, and this long skirt is too inconvenient."


    "Convenient?" Lan Jing blinked. Don''t you usually wear nice clothes to socialize at the cocktail party? How convenient is it?


    Lengsa thought, "did I send the clothes I chose from Jingshu before?"


    As soon as Lan Jing''s eyes lit up, she immediately turned around and took a black dress from the other side. "Received it, young lady. What do you think of this one?"


    This is a Black Embroidered fishtail dress.


    The hem of the bare shoulder pure black skirt is woven with irregular gold and silver bright mixed color silk thread. You can see it as if light flows through it when you move gently under the light.


    The waist is also decorated with a dark gold feather pattern. The skirt is only the length above the lower leg, but the back is a hollow pattern made of gold wire.


    Just hanging there and looking at it gives people a mysterious and charming style.


    If the general 18-year-old girl can''t wear this dress, her temperament will appear nondescript, just like a child stealing adult clothes, but lengsa doesn''t have this trouble.


    She is not too tall, but she is definitely not short. She is slender and slim. It is different from the experience and experience of ordinary people, and it is not comparable to a simple girl of the same age.


    Moreover, her skin color is very white, and the long black dress can better set off her snow flower appearance, charming and moving.


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "good vision."


    Lan Jing smiled, "but... There''s a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Lan Jing said, "Madam may also go. Is this... A little inappropriate for you?"


    Just look at the changes in clothes of Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Sishao before and after their marriage, we can know Mrs. Fu''s preference.


    Although they don''t have to please Mrs. Fu''s preference, it''s too exciting and not very good,


    "Is it terrible?" Leng SA didn''t understand. She felt fine. Everything that should be wrapped is wrapped. What shouldn''t be exposed is not exposed at all.


    "I think it''s probably, maybe... A lot, madam. Can you try it first?"


    Leng SA thought for a while, as if there was nothing else to do, "then try it." women always feel that there is a piece of clothes missing in their wardrobe, but in fact, there are many clothes in this room that she hasn''t worn at one time.


    This suit is more beautiful and enchanting than lengsa thought.


    When the clothes are put on, the beautiful curve of the woman is outlined more and more slim and moving.


    Lengsa looked at her in the mirror and was very satisfied with her figure.


    Of course, she had a good figure in her previous life. There were no ugly people in the fox''s nest.


    But years of training and missions always leave some traces of the battlefield. And now lengsa is still the youngest and a well protected lady. The smoke and blood have been thoroughly washed away, only the tempered edge has been retained.


    Even this edge is introverted and elegant.


    Perhaps her heart, unwilling to mediocrity, will one day still choose the way she used to be, but now lengsa is more like a treasure of beauty and elegance.


    The famous Sword Stained with blood is gorgeous, but the Pearl carefully collected is also exciting.


    "Very good. Sun Wei''s vision is getting better and better."


    Lan Jing coughed a little, recovered herself and whispered, "young lady, take a closer look."


    Lengsa looked up at the mirror on the wall and soon understood Lan Jing''s meaning.


    In fact, the front of the dress looks good. Except for showing shoulders and arms, it is quite conservative. It is completely based on the beautiful version, lining people''s figure and exquisite workmanship. It will never show off its style.


    All the careful thoughts of the designer are used behind us.


    I don''t know if it''s the inspiration from her dance dress for the last school celebration. The dark gold wire weaves an enchanting rose pattern. The flowers are on the top until the flower branches just fall into the waist, and the white Xi like jade skin is looming under the dark gold wire. A thin ribbon tied into a bow was also tied to the flower branches, which hung down to the length of the skirt.


    Lengsa reached out and fiddled with his curly long hair and asked, "isn''t it good-looking?"


    Lan Jing swallowed her saliva and nodded, "it''s nice." she has begun to regret recommending this dress to Mrs. Shao. Will she be killed by Mrs. Shao?


    Lengsa snapped his fingers with satisfaction, "just look good."


    "All right." Lan Jing shut her mouth.


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s it. Send me the clothes directly to school tomorrow. After class, I''ll go directly to the head of the chamber of Commerce."


    "Yes." Lan Jing nodded.


    If so, as long as those annoying reporters are prevented from secretly taking photos, there is still a chance that most of them will not find this dress.


    Lan Jing quickly made a plan in her heart.


    "Madam, what are you doing?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice suddenly sounded outside. The next moment, people appeared at the door of the cloakroom.


    Lan Jing, stiff as a puppet, slowly turns to the door and closes her eyes in despair.


    God will kill me.


    "Big little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 164

    Fu Fengcheng stared at the woman in black in the light of the room. In fact, few girls wear this pure black dress these days. First, black is not in line with the preferences of Anxia people, and second, older people still feel unlucky.


    There is also a black skirt that seems difficult to wear. Nowadays, the powerful girls in Anxia prefer exquisite clothes decorated with all kinds of lace, embroidery, brocade, printing and even gemstones.


    At the moment, what Fu Fengcheng saw in his eyes was the huge golden rose in his vest and the snow jade looming under the rose.


    The long curly hair was scattered on her shoulders. Looking back at the smiling woman, her beautiful face was a little more charming and lazy for no reason.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned. At the moment she turned around, the beating black and gold ribbon seemed to float to his heart, making the original calm heartbeat suddenly out of order.


    "Why are you here? What''s the matter?" lengsa turned and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng never entered her cloakroom.


    As a Zhengzheng man, Fu Dashao is obviously not interested in women''s cumbersome clothes and accessories, and can''t understand why lengsa, as a tough woman who doesn''t look like a woman, is so obsessed with these meaningless things.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and asked as if nothing had happened, "madam, what are you doing?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "pick your clothes. You know, I''ve received an invitation from Yongcheng chamber of Commerce. I''m going to attend the reception tomorrow."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "are you going to go to the reception in this dress?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, is it nice?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at a row of dresses hanging on one side and pointed, "it''s not good-looking. It''s better to wear that one."


    Lengsa looked at him with disgust. "What''s the eye? Besides, this one is too heavy. I don''t know. I thought I was going to attend the state banquet."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "that''s it."


    Lengsa looked at the other one and turned his eyes, "young master, it''s Midsummer now. It''s very hot, okay? And this skirt is so long that it''s inconvenient."


    "What''s inconvenient for you to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng is not a person who has never seen the world. Even if he is not interested in all kinds of cocktail parties and dances, he doesn''t know how many times he has attended them. I can probably judge what kind of clothes to wear on which occasions.


    Lengsa hesitated, "er... Fight?"


    "... did you go to the reception or smash the field?" Fu Fengcheng said, "that''s it."


    "..." lengsa also saw that Fu Dashao didn''t mean to help her choose clothes at all, that is, he pointed randomly.


    Some stared at him discontentedly, "do you have any opinion about my eyes?"


    "Black is not suitable for you. I''m worried that you will make a fool of yourself and be laughed at." Fu Fengcheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lan Jing sees that Da Shao''s attention is focused on Mrs. Shao, and carefully moves herself out.


    Fortunately, the cloakroom is really very large. After Fu Fengcheng comes in, the door will be empty, otherwise she will be blocked at the door.


    This kind of thing should be solved by Da Shao and his wife. As for her, it''s important to keep her life.


    Lengsa couldn''t help taking a breath. "Fu Fengcheng, are you deliberately? I''m ugly. I''d like to. I have to wear this skirt to the reception."


    After that, he went outside unhappily. Leng ye said she didn''t want to stay in a space with someone, otherwise she would want to beat someone.


    Walking to the bedroom door, I remembered that I hadn''t changed my clothes. Wandering around the Fu House in this dress can definitely attract a lot of attention and Mrs. Fu''s cordial condolences.


    Just about to turn back and change his clothes, Fu Fengcheng had come out of the cloakroom.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng coming out, lengsa didn''t forget to give him a big white eye and send a cold hum.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and held her arm when lengsa passed by him.


    "Why?" lengsa looked down at him.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "don''t go out in this dress tomorrow."


    "I''m not." Leng SA smiled provocatively at him. If you say no, don''t? How shameless is the cold Lord?


    Reaching out and clapping him, he took his hand and pulled the long hair scattered on his chest behind his head. "Isn''t it good-looking? I think this skirt is very good-looking. It''s the best. My hair is a little troublesome and too long. How about I have a short hair later?"


    Fu Fengcheng was not interested in the length of her hair. "If you dare to go out in this dress, I''ll burn your room."


    "..." Leng SA stared at the cold and arrogant smelly man in front of him, grinding his teeth secretly.


    What did he say?


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head and slowly said, "if you dare to wear it out, I''ll burn everything in your room."


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Fu Fengcheng. His eyes were motionless. The expression on his face was also deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    I don''t know how long later, lengsa suddenly chuckled and leaned close to Fu Fengcheng, holding the armrest of the wheelchair with both hands, limiting him to the wheelchair.


    Of course, even if she doesn''t, Fu Fengcheng''s scope of activities is only so large under normal circumstances.


    Lengsa slowly lowered his head and said softly in Fu Fengcheng''s ear, "Fu Shao, you shouldn''t be... Jealous?"


    The room was silent, as if we could only hear each other''s breathing.


    Leng SA said, "I remember... You weren''t very happy last school day?"


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the back of his chair and looked up at her. His voice was calm but low. "Do you remember what happened that day and what I said?"


    What you said is none of my business? Lengsa thought disapprovingly in her heart. The day was a little too exciting. You don''t have to remember the unimportant things very clearly.


    Before she finished thinking, a pair of slender hands clasped her slender waist. With a little force, she was forced to fall down when her feet were unstable.


    Still want to come?!


    Leng SA snorted and stretched out his hand towards Fu Fengcheng, holding his hand around his waist.


    The last time she accidentally caught Fu Fengcheng''s way. This kind of thing can''t be done again.


    It''s not easy to use the same trick here.


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile, holding lengsa with one hand to prevent her from getting up. Lengsa had to hold Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder with one hand to open the distance between them in such an awkward posture and opened them with one hand in order not to let herself get too close to him.


    You came and I went back and forth several times, but Fu Fengcheng was better and clasped lengsa''s wrist.


    Lengsa didn''t care much. He let go of his hand supporting Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and attacked him. Fu Fengcheng raised a smile on his lips, clasped her hand around her waist, and lengsa rushed into his arms without accident.


    "...." the weakness of melee is indeed a fatal pain for every sniper.


    "Let go." Leng SA stared at him and said in a deep voice.


    "Promise my terms." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "I said let go."


    "Don''t let go."


    Lengsa''s eyes turned, "don''t let go? Don''t regret it."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly and seemed to say "what else can you do?".


    Leng SA grinned at him and stepped on him. The whole man turned back with Fu Fengcheng and his wheelchair.


    Both of them are practicing family members. Even if Fu Fengcheng''s legs are inconvenient, he won''t be seriously injured.


    However, Fu Fengcheng, sitting in a wheelchair, could never stabilize the wheelchair under such an impact. He could only reluctantly let himself turn over to the ground with her.


    The two fell to the ground with their wheelchairs. At the moment of landing, Fu Fengcheng avoided the injury that might hit the wheelchair and rolled aside with lengsa. Lengsa was also impolite. After rolling several times in the struggle, lengsa found that he occupied the top, proudly raised his head and raised his eyebrow to Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed helplessly.


    Leng SA proudly said, "I won. Do you still play?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised a hand and gently picked up the black ribbon behind her. He asked carelessly, "if... Can you wear this dress tomorrow?" he also pulled the ribbon.


    "Dare to move my clothes? Believe it or not? I''ll kill you?" Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you dare to go out in this dress? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"


    It''s hard to say who killed who.


    Lengsa blinked, remembered the previous conversation and looked at Fu Fengcheng with his head tilted.


    "Eh, Fu Shao, you shouldn''t be really jealous? You''ve studied abroad since childhood. How can you be more like an antique than me, a native of China. Besides, we don''t have that relationship. I promise I won''t do anything sorry to you during the marriage. You can trust my character."


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes and said faintly, "well, of course I believe madam."


    "That''s all right?" Leng SA patted his hand and motioned him to let go of himself. At this time, Leng SA realized how embarrassing their current posture was, "er... Do you want to let go of me first?"


    "No." Fu Fengcheng said.


    This intermittent snake essence disease is really annoying!


    Lengsa slightly lowered his head and approached Fu Fengcheng, joking, "Fu Shao, do you really like me? You can''t like me with this attitude. If you want to chase me, at least..."


    "No." Fu Fengcheng calmly interrupted her.


    "Nothing?"


    "Don''t think too much if you don''t want to chase you." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "..." it''s a good idea to kill the goods with one punch.


    The little devil in lengsa''s heart showed his ferocious fangs, but the smile on his face became more and more sweet, "well, what do you... Want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer. He seemed to be thinking about this problem.


    Lengsa stretched out his right hand, his fingers gently crossed Fu Fengcheng''s heart, all the way up his neck and jaw, landed on his handsome and threatening face, and finally stopped on the scar in the corner of his eyes.


    Lengsa bowed his head and gently touched the wound as if it were a dragonfly.


    Fu Fengcheng''s relaxed body suddenly stiffened, "cold SA." it seemed that his voice was tight, low and pleasant, but with an obvious warning.


    Leng SA ignored it. It''s just for fun. I can''t afford to play.


    It''s good to have such a top-grade product in front of you.


    "Fu Shao, did anyone tell you that you look good?" Leng SA said softly in his ear.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were darkened. As soon as he stood up and hugged lengsa, he turned over and immediately attacked and defended Yi type.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her, stretched out his hand and pulled the scattered hair aside, "lengsa, you provoked me."


    "Hypocritical!"


    Fu Fengcheng held her small jaw in one hand and looked at her for a long time before he bowed his head and kissed her heavily.

 Chapter 165

    "Ah! Fu Fengcheng, you stinky man, I''m going to kill you!" Lan Jing, who dozed under the swing in the garden, was frightened by the sudden roar, and her forehead nearly hit the stone table around her.


    Suddenly he jumped up in horror and looked around. He found that he didn''t see Fu Dashao''s figure. He was secretly relieved.


    In the study on the other side, Xu Shaoming came out and went to the bedroom.


    Lan Jing couldn''t help but be surprised. She rushed over at the speed of 100 meters and pulled him.


    Xu Shaoming wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Lan Jing shook her head again and again and pulled Xu Shaoming back. She intended to be as far away from the bedroom as possible.


    "Stop pulling, Dashao and Mrs. Shao..."


    Lan Jing''s face was pale. "Don''t go there if you don''t want to die."


    Xu Shaoming was surprised and looked at Lan Jing with his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Lan Jing shook her head. "No, it''s just... It''s not suitable for us to get along with Mrs. Shao alone."


    Xu Shaoming disagreed. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you hear Mrs. Shao just now... What if there was a fight?" he can''t knock at the door. What''s wrong?


    Lan Jing looked at Xu Shaoming as if she were a fool. "How can Dashao beat Mrs. Shao?"


    "...." Madam Shao can''t stand it.


    The door of the bedroom over there had opened before they could come to an end.


    Leng SA rushed out angrily from the inside, blew past them like a gust of wind, entered his study, and then bumped the door.


    The sound... Xu Shaoming felt that the whole yard was shocked.


    The two looked at each other.


    "Big young?" Xu Shaoming and Lan Jing stood at the door in fear until Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from inside. Xu Shaoming reached out and pushed the door open.


    In the room, the wheelchair was still on the ground. Fu Fengcheng was sitting on the ground alone, but his handsome face had a faint smile.


    Xu Shaoming, who has been with Fu Fengcheng for several years, can immediately tell. Da Shao seems to be in a good mood.


    So, is Mrs. Shao unilaterally angry?


    Xu Shaoming hurried forward and helped Fu Fengcheng up. Fu Fengcheng glanced at Lan Jing standing on one side, "Madam Shao''s clothes are broken. Please deal with them."


    Lan Jing nodded hurriedly, "yes, young and old. I''ll take it to Jingshu''s master to repair... I''ll take it to get rid of it immediately." seeing Fu Fengcheng''s eyes, Lan Jing resolutely swallowed back her words.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "Madam Shao''s clothes..."


    Lan Jing sobbed in her heart, but her face was serious, so she almost swore, "I will carefully select clothes for Mrs. Shao in the future, and I will never recommend inappropriate clothes to Mrs. Shao casually."


    Fu Fengcheng pondered for a moment and then said faintly, "you don''t have to, just pay attention to the occasion."


    What does "..." mean?


    Xu Shaoming helped Fu Fengcheng sit down. As soon as he looked up, he saw a very obvious tooth mark on someone''s neck. It''s all bleeding. Isn''t it obvious?


    Xu Shaoming suddenly froze. His eyes stared at the air in front of him, and he didn''t dare to draw a penny next to him.


    Rao is so. He still accidentally saw a little blood on Da Shao''s lips.


    "..." I''m blind! Xu Shaoming covered his face in his heart and wailed.


    Lengsa sat on the sofa in the study and angrily grabbed the ear of the pillow in his arms, as if it was Fu Dashao himself.


    Despicable bastard dog man!


    She broke her skirt by sneaking in while she wasn''t paying attention!


    That''s new! She hasn''t been there yet! Very expensive!


    "Little... Little lady?" Lan Jing came in and looked at lengsa carefully.


    Lengsa looked up at the skirt she held in her hand and felt heartache. She instantly realized the pain that Mrs. Fu was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Is Fu Fengcheng''s goods avenging his mother?


    LAN JINGLUE looked at her sympathetically, "young lady, the skirt... Is broken."


    It was so bad that the rose pattern made of gold wire behind it cracked directly. This dress looks as like as two peas.


    The biggest highlight of this dress is at the back, and it took Jingshu''s master five or six days to finish the hollow pattern.


    As like as two peas, I asked her to fill me in. "If you don''t make up, I''ll make a dress that looks exactly the same. The cost will be directly charged to my account."


    Lan Jing frowned, "Mrs. Shao, where is Dashao..." if Dashao sees this skirt again, will she tear it?


    In other words, how angry did you get to spoil a good skirt like this? It''s expensive, okay?


    Leng SA said angrily, "ignore him. I haven''t settled accounts with him yet!"


    Lan Jing thought about Fu Dashao''s "don''t have to", nodded and decided to do it according to Mrs. Dashao''s instructions.


    Therefore, because he maliciously damaged his wife''s new favorite dress, Fu Dashao refreshed his life experience again.


    That night he was locked out of his bedroom and forced to sleep in his study.


    When Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Dashao back to his study, he couldn''t help smiling. After Fu Dashao gave him a cold look, he had to try to hold it back.


    My stomach hurts and my face turns red. Adjutant Xu said that it was too difficult for me.


    Fortunately, there are few people in their yard, otherwise... Early tomorrow morning, Da Shao will become the object of the whole Fu family and even the whole Yongcheng people.


    Late at night, lengsa lay alone on the spacious big bed and rolled around.


    "Ah... How annoying!" I lost sleep for some reason.


    I rolled around, rolled around, rolled until I didn''t know when I finally fell asleep with the quilt.


    After class the next afternoon, lengsa didn''t go back to Fu''s house and went directly to Feiyun club.


    The dress originally selected could not be worn. When Yuan Ying came to pick her up, she brought her another set of dress and accessories.


    It''s a dark gold slim dress with the same medium and long section. It''s not as much as the black dress yesterday. It''s just that it doesn''t have as many fancy ideas as the black dress. Its style is more elegant and charming than mysterious and enchanting.


    Thinking of Fu Fengcheng''s bastard behavior, lengsa still felt a little uneasy, "not bad, just this one." wait, it''s not over!


    Yuan Ying said, "this was picked by Da Shao himself. Madam Shao really likes it."


    "..." she just reluctantly agreed with the aesthetic.


    Although Feiyun club is one of the three most famous Mafia forces in the six southern provinces, the headquarters of Feiyun club is not as terrible as outsiders think.


    This is a large independent residence, which is divided into two parts.


    The front building is the headquarters of Feiyun club, where Shang Feiyun and the people of Feiyun Club discuss business. The back two-story building is where Shang Feiyun lives.


    Now the merchant population is withering. Only Shang Feiyun and her younger brother Shang Mo, who is more than ten years younger than her, say that it is more than enough to live.


    Lengsa and Yuan Ying drive directly into the back and are led into Shang Feiyun''s small building by the merchant''s housekeeper.


    The spacious hall is richly decorated, but it is somewhat cold because of the lack of popularity.


    Shang Feiyun personally greeted lengsa and said with a smile, "young lady is worthy of being the beauty of Dongyong city. I can''t bear to look away."


    Leng SA looked at Shang Fei cloud reluctantly. "Don''t you think you''re not beautiful enough?"


    Shang Feiyun is wearing a long dark red skirt today. Her slender legs are wrapped by the skirt, which makes her look more straight and slender.


    Shang Feiyun is a very beautiful beauty. It is very suitable for the makeup of flaming red lips. It looks very domineering and has a sense of existence.


    Shang Feiyun sighed with some regret: "I''m old, I''d better be young."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "where is old? It doesn''t look a few years older than me."


    Shang Feiyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really fun to talk to Mrs. Shao. There''s still some time. I''ll talk to Mrs. Shao about the reception?"


    "Thank you." Leng SA nodded.


    The six southern provinces have developed commerce, and naturally there are many kinds of chambers of Commerce.


    Yongcheng alone has more than a dozen organizations, including the General Chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces and Yongcheng chamber of Commerce. However, those who can send the invitation to the Fu family and dare to invite people like Shang Feiyun will not be any miscellaneous organizations.


    Tonight is the regular reception of Yongcheng chamber of commerce every six months. The next reception will be held a few days before the new year at the end of the year.


    Therefore, this is not a small gathering in Yongcheng business circles.


    Originally, they were not prepared to give lengsa an invitation, but lengsa''s operation against the Feng family a few days ago still brightened many people''s eyes.


    Everyone with a clear eye knows that the young lady doesn''t look like a man who can stay in the backyard to teach her husband and children. Since everyone has to deal with each other sooner or later, it''s better for them to take the initiative to show kindness.


    Therefore, lengsa''s invitation was urgently supplemented by people from the chamber of Commerce. Shang Feiyun''s invitation was actually received a month ago.


    Lengsa listened carefully to Shang Feiyun''s talk about the chamber of Commerce and the reception, and kept it in mind one by one.


    She was also very grateful to Shang Feiyun for her carefulness. With Fu Fengcheng and the Fu family, even if Mrs. Fu ignored her, she wouldn''t be unable to find a guide. But getting along with others still depends on fate. Lengsa thinks she can get along with people like Shang Feiyun better than those powerful ladies in the city.


    Seeing that the time was almost ready to go out, Shang Feiyun looked at the door and frowned slightly. He called the servant and asked, "silent hasn''t come back yet?"


    The servant shook his head. "Young lady, when I went out this morning, I said I wouldn''t come back for dinner tonight."


    Shang Fei Yun sighed, "forget it, look at the time. If he doesn''t come back at seven, send someone to look for it."


    The servant nodded and replied, "don''t worry, miss. The young master knows well and won''t play outside."


    Shang Feiyun had a headache. "When I get back, I''ll tell him, young lady, let''s go."


    Leng Sa also got up and said with a smile, "OK, please come first."


    "Please."

 Chapter 166

    Tonight''s reception was held in the largest hotel in Yong city. It was late when lengsa and Shang Fei Yun arrived. People had already come and gone at the door of the hotel. People from all walks of life surrounded him. Lengsa looked out of the window and saw many reporters holding cameras.


    The car stopped directly at the door of the hotel. When they got off the car, the receptionist arranged by the chamber of commerce immediately greeted them.


    Opening the door, two beautiful women came out of the two cars, which surprised the receptionist.


    In places like Yongcheng, even some film and television stars and opera celebrities are not uncommon, but such beauties can still shine in front of people.


    Shang Feiyun often deals with these people. To some extent, she can be regarded as a celebrity of Yongcheng. Naturally, the other party recognizes them immediately.


    Just look at lengsa, but it''s inevitable that some people can''t return to God. Shang Fei Yun came over and couldn''t help laughing, "this is the young lady of the Fu family."


    The man came back and apologized again and again.


    Lengsa shook his head and handed the invitation. The man took it with both hands and embarrassed to invite them to go inside, "I''m really sorry, madam. Please come this way."


    "Nothing." Leng SA smiled.


    She''s not a big star. Can she ask others to recognize her?


    Although some photos of her have been circulated outside, the printing technology of ordinary newspapers is somewhat worrying. Black and white, not to mention the distortion of photos, it is difficult for people who have not met to recognize her at a glance.


    Seeing that she didn''t care, the receptionist was also secretly relieved and personally led them to the hotel.


    Along the way, lengsa kept hearing the sound of the camera. Obviously, it was a very interesting news for the chamber of Commerce to walk with Mrs. Fu.


    The reception was held in a hall on the second floor of the hotel. Several people stood at the door. It was obvious that they were the main members of the chamber of Commerce and were welcoming the guests.


    Shang Feiyun whispered in lengsa''s ear, "in the middle is yuan Zhiwen, President of Yongcheng chamber of Commerce. He is the deputy general manager of Yuan''s Silk Company and the close brother of Yuan Zhijie''s family."


    Lengsa nodded slightly and asked in the same low voice, "do the four families of Qian Yuan, Chen Huang have branches in Yongcheng?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "of course, although Yongcheng is not the main place to produce silk, and the headquarters of the four people are not here, after all, it is the capital of the six southern provinces. How can they let this place go?"


    Leng SA nodded, "it seems that tonight will be really lively."


    "I heard that many people decided to come to the reception only after they heard that Mrs. Da Shao came back tonight." Shang Feiyun whispered with a smile.


    Leng SA was speechless, "how can I have such a great influence?"


    "Mrs. Fu Shao, the head of the chamber of Commerce." Yuan Zhiwen greeted them with a smile.


    To become the president of Yongcheng chamber of Commerce, President yuan doesn''t just rely on his family background. If you only rely on the background, the other three families, other industry giants, and even the wealthiest Wei family in Anxia have companies in Yongcheng.


    At first glance, we know that President yuan is a very good dancer. However, his feeling is very sincere, which makes people feel good.


    "President yuan, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    President Yuan said with a smile, "it''s really splendid for you to come here. If there''s a place where you don''t receive well, please wait for Haihan. Two, please come inside."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "President yuan, you''re welcome. It''s a great honor for a fledgling younger generation like me to receive the invitation of your association. You''re welcome to do more things. Help yourself."


    Despite all this, President yuan personally invited the two people in and said a few polite words all the way before he left again to help himself.


    After all, he is the president of the chamber of Commerce and the host of today''s reception. In any case, he can''t always accompany lengsa around.


    Moreover, in terms of shopping malls, lengsa is really a fledgling and unknown younger generation. There is nothing wrong with him.


    The huge hall is already very lively. There are all kinds of cakes, delicious food, drinks and fruits on the huge table in the middle. People around are sitting or standing in twos and threes, gathering together to talk about their own things.


    Lengsa and Shang Fei Yun''s entry attracted many people''s attention.


    Shang Feiyun is not the first time to attend such a reception, and she can be regarded as acquaintances with these people, but she has a lot of serious business and a lot of less serious business. People still have some taboos.


    In the past, few people would take the initiative to chat up with her except those who had business contacts with her.


    Shang Feiyun doesn''t care. She doesn''t come to this reception every time. This time, if lengsa didn''t come, she wouldn''t come.


    Therefore, seeing two beauties coming in, although many eyes fell on them, few really came to say hello.


    More are secretly looking at or whispering about something.


    Shang Feiyun took a glass of wine from the tray in the passing waiter''s hand and handed it to lengsa. Lengsa shook his head and said he didn''t need it for the time being. Shang Feiyun carried it by himself, "it seems that it''s not a wise choice for young lady to come with me."


    Even if lengsa came in alone and no one knew her, someone would come forward to speak with her appearance and bearing.


    At the moment, people hesitated. Some didn''t recognize lengsa''s identity and had a natural rejection of the women who walked with Shang Feiyun.


    Others recognized lengsa''s identity, but they didn''t think about whether they should come forward to speak or not. After all, Mrs. Fu will come tonight. It is said that Mrs. Fu has a bad relationship with her daughter-in-law.


    Lengsa didn''t think so and said with a smile, "people who really want to communicate with you won''t be deterred by such a small thing."


    Shang Fei Yun raised her eyebrows and said, "haven''t you heard, young lady, that people are divided into groups and birds of a feather flock together?"


    Leng SA said, "what can I do? I also said that cooperating with the head of the chamber of commerce is destined to be divided into a group."


    Shang Feiyun was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    They found a quiet corner to sit down, and lengsa leisurely leaned against his chair to observe the whole reception hall.


    Although it was a cocktail party of the chamber of Commerce, most of them still took part with their partners. She and Shang Feiyun were quite different.


    The guests coming and going in the hall were in suits and robes. Most of them were followed by women of their own age, obviously with their wives.


    Of course, there are a few exceptions occasionally. Lengsa even saw a woman in her forties with a white little fresh meat.


    At first glance, they knew that they didn''t look like mother and son or relatives and friends. They couldn''t help but whistle in their hearts. By the way, they gave full play to the talent of students in the College of Arts and made up a wonderful play.


    So, fortunately, I was born in this era. If I were reborn in ancient times, where can I see such a scene.


    "Young lady is interested in her?" seeing Leng SA staring at a smiling woman over there, Shang Feiyun whispered.


    Otherwise, you can''t be interested in the young men around that woman? The man is not as good-looking as Fu Da Shao.


    Leng SA nodded, "who is that?"


    Shang Feiyun chuckled, "that... Is probably the richest woman in Anxia."


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, "I seem to have a little impression. I''ve heard people talk about it."


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "they all say that Shang Feiyun has a great reputation, but I think the whole Anxia... Probably no woman has a greater reputation than her. It would be strange if Mrs. Shao hadn''t heard of it."


    Another famous woman in Anxia is Zhuo Lin, the only local consul in Anxia, although she is only a second minister. However, Shang Feiyun felt that Zhuo Lin might not be as famous as this woman among the people. After all, there are always people who are not interested in official affairs, but no one is not interested in money and gossip.


    Lengsa nodded. She really knew the identity of this woman.


    This woman, whose surname is Chen, is a girl from the side branch of the Chen family in six southern provinces.


    However, her relationship with the Chen family can only be regarded as ordinary. In the early years, the Chen family married her to a rich businessman surnamed Wang in the north as a step marriage.


    Unexpectedly, the rich businessman was amorous. He hooked up with many women of all kinds at home and abroad. Instead, he ignored his steproom. Miss Chen had a hard time in those years, but the Chen family didn''t give her any help.


    However, less than five years after she married, the rich businessman died, leaving only her and a three-year-old daughter. Naturally, those relatives of the Wang family will not let go of this pair of orphans and widows. They all want to touch the Wang family''s industry.


    Unexpectedly, Miss Chen changed her low profile in the first few years, forcibly recaptured her husband''s industry from those relatives, drove away the women raised by her husband, and then supported the business of the whole Wang family alone, even more prosperous than when her husband was there.


    If that''s the case, it''s just the story of a strong woman who worked hard to manage her family after her husband died.


    What really made her famous in Anxia was that three years after her husband died, Miss Chen, who was less than 30 at that time, met her first love. They were forced to separate then. Many years later, they met you unmarried again. I was single. Naturally, I was out of control.


    Miss Chen completely ignored the persuasion of her family and friends and soon married the man.


    Who ever thought that the man came to plot her property. After the man separated from Miss Chen, he took the money of the Chen family and soon married and had children in a foreign land. In fact, this time, it was also miss chen''s mother''s family who wanted to take the opportunity to control the industry of Miss Chen and the Wang family that found the man. The man was open to money and immediately closed with the Chen family. This was packaged and sent to Miss Chen.


    It was not until the third year of marriage that the man was accidentally bumped into by Miss Chen and secretly met his wife and children.


    The man knelt on the ground and begged bitterly, saying that he really loved Miss Chen and had no feelings with his wife for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Miss Chen was not as soft hearted as ordinary women. Even in the face of her former first love, she didn''t buy it at all. She didn''t divorce directly. She also sued the court on the grounds of cheating marriage. The man was finally sentenced to clean his body and didn''t get a dime out of the house.


    Of course, Miss Chen also broke off relations with her mother''s family.


    Three months later, someone found that the man had broken a leg, destroyed half his face and begged in the port with his wife and children.


    Since then, Miss Chen has no longer considered the love between men and women and devoted herself to developing her own industry.


    Although there are often some young and handsome men around, they come and go quickly.


    A few years ago, her only daughter was married, and Miss Chen completely released herself. Nowadays, newspapers all over Anxia can see one or two pieces of peach news about her almost every month.


    Miss Chen also has a very gentle name.


    Chen Wan, graceful Wan.


    Chen Wan''s appearance is not beautiful. Even when she was young, she should only be beautiful.


    Now in her forties, she is not as slim and slim as Shang Feiyun. Instead of wearing the long dress worn by the women''s relatives, she wears a capable suit and skirt. The whole person looks a little rich and mellow.


    But the self-confidence and determination in her eyebrows are quite attractive.


    Compared with the gentle ladies who follow her husband, Chen Wan will catch people''s eyes even standing in the crowd in the most ordinary clothes.


    It seemed that she noticed lengsa''s eyes, and Chen Wan looked back at this side.


    The two looked at each other with four eyes. Chen Wan smiled at the person who had just talked, and then walked over with the young people around him.


    "Madam Fu Shao, Fei Yun." Chen Wan smiled generously at them.


    Lengsa nodded and stretched out his hand to her. "Nice to meet you, Ms. Chen."


    "Mrs. Fu Shao, nice to meet you." they shook hands, and Shang Fei Yun said with a smile, "sister Chen, if you''re okay, why don''t you sit down and talk?"


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "I''m also a little curious and want to talk to Mrs. Shao. I was in Moni for the wedding of Fu Dashao and Mrs. Shao. Please forgive me."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Ms. Chen is polite. It''s ridiculous to call my name."


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. If I''m older and don''t dislike it, just call me sister Chen like Fei Yun. How about I have the courage to call you sister?"


    "Sister Chen is a happy person. Nice to meet you."


    Chen Wan is obviously in a good mood. She is a bit of a man''s forthright and doesn''t like careful people.


    Turning back, he ordered the young man standing beside him, "go and get some wine and snacks. I''ll have a drink with sister Leng and Fei Yun."


    The young man nodded obediently and turned away unhappily.


    Shang Feiyun and Chen Wan are obviously familiar with each other and have no scruples when making fun of others. "Sister Chen, I changed people again? I remember you didn''t bring this last time."


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "no change, this is a new comer. Xiao Ding goes to Jiangcheng to help me with something and will be back in two days. What? If Fei Yun is interested, I''ll let him go to you later."


    Shang Feiyun quickly declined, "no, I can''t afford it."


    Chen Wan shook her head. "I told you long ago that it''s too hard for you to speak silently. It''s better to have someone around. Even if it''s a way to relieve boredom, don''t tell me you still miss that..."


    "Sister Chen!"


    In fact, Shang Feiyun has stopped talking without interrupting Chen Wan. She is not a person who casually exposes others'' privacy in front of others.


    Some reluctantly shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, don''t mention this person. We rough people... If we bring sister Leng bad, no one can bear to come back to me to settle accounts. Sister Leng, you are the daughter of a scholarly family. Don''t blame your sister for not paying attention."


    Lengsa smiled and said, "how can it be? Life must be happy. Since men can be women, why not? Sister Chen, this is really free and easy. Lengsa admires you. I must give you a toast later."


    Chen Wan was stunned. After a moment, she couldn''t help laughing. "Well, since my sister calls me sister, if you have anything to do in the future, just talk to sister Chen!"


    Leng SA smiled, "thank you, sister Chen."

 Chapter 167

    Although Chen Wan is an extremely rare strong woman in the shopping mall, her family has great business and great influence. Sometimes if a person is strong enough, no one cares whether you are a man or a woman, a cat or a dog.


    Say that men and women are different. Men are outside and women are inside. In the final analysis, women are not strong enough.


    Just like the ancient feudal dynasty, once a woman really won the throne, those scholars who talk about the inferiority of men and women all day can only kneel.


    Seeing Chen Wan and lengsa talking happily, someone soon came to say hello. However, everyone knows how to behave. However, many interruptions just say hello and leave first.


    "Sister Chen still has face," said Shang Feiyun with a smile. "No one paid attention to us when we came in just now."


    Chen Wan shook her head. "Those old foxes just look at you young."


    Shang Feiyun is more than ten years older than lengsa, but in this mall where the average age is more than 40 and 356, both lengsa and Shang Feiyun are too young.


    Those old foxes are proud to eat more salt than others. They neglect them. No one can say anything at all.


    Chen Wan looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "sister Leng can be regarded as a celebrity in Yongcheng these days. After a year and a half, I''m afraid no one dares to underestimate you." although lengsa married the Fu family, she still studied step by step and basically didn''t participate in the gathering of any powerful circles. Mrs. Fu was not willing to take her, and she was naturally not willing to go out with Mrs. Fu, so there were not many ladies in Yongcheng who had close contact with lengsa.


    However, although Mrs. Da Shao is not in the Jianghu, there has never been a lack of legends about her in the Jianghu.


    Of course, a large part of them are not very good, such as bad character, not filial to mother-in-law, uneasy in the house and so on. In short, it is a tool person who sets off Zheng Ying, the perfect daughter-in-law of the Fu family.


    But people who really have their own news channels know more.


    For example, the dispute between lengsa and the Feng family is not only known by Shang Feiyun, but also by Chen Wan.


    As soon as I entered the door, I dared to confront my mother-in-law and let Mrs. Fu take her. The old lady of the Fu family either has a backer or she is really capable. In short, she is not a fuel-saving lamp.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "borrow sister Chen''s auspicious words. To tell you the truth, even if sister Chen didn''t come just now, I''ll find you."


    Chen Wan raised her eyebrows. "What''s up, sister?"


    Lengsa leaned lazily against the sofa behind him. "I don''t know if sister Chen has heard. I''m going to open a car factory."


    Chen Wan was surprised, "this is not a small business."


    At present, there are not many automobile factories in Anxia, but there are also several. After all, the price is there. It is not a daily commodity that everyone can afford.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I don''t know if sister Chen can see our new small workshop?"


    Chen Wan''s brain also turned quickly and looked at Shang Fei Yun. "Fei Yun also plans to cooperate with sister Leng?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "sister Chen also knows that my business is really not on the table, but there are some plans. I''ll ask sister Chen for advice at that time."


    Chen Wan looked at lengsa. "Fu is definitely not short of money, so I think the cooperation sister Leng wants should be in other aspects. But to be honest, I haven''t been involved in the car. You know, I''m a woman. I can''t get involved in those industries. If my sister wants to cooperate, there should be a better object."


    Lengsa blinked. "It''s too modest for sister Chen to say so. You see, a little girl of mine has just entered the mall to deal with those old foxes and hasn''t been eaten. I know that sister Chen won''t bully me."


    Chen Wan is rarely speechless. Did you play so much just when you entered the mall? What''s more, there is a great God standing behind you. If you want to eat, you have to weigh whether your stomach is big enough.


    Lengsa glanced at the people coming towards them, "why don''t I invite sister Chen to tea in two days?"


    Chen Wanding looked at lengsa for a moment, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, new sister, please have tea. How can I come? At that time, I also want to listen to the plan that can move Fei Yun."


    While talking, a man in his early thirties in a suit had come to the three.


    Lengsa is curious. There are not many young people in this place, but lengsa doesn''t know him, so he doesn''t mean to speak.


    Soon the other party showed his intention, "Mrs. Wang."


    Generally speaking, the three of them sit together. The first thing a man looks at must be Shang Feiyun and lengsa, but this man is obviously different. He doesn''t even go to see lengsa, but directly faces Chen Wan.


    However, the other party obviously couldn''t please Chen Wan. When she heard the name Mrs. Wang, Chen Wan almost frowned invisibly.


    Chen Wan looked up and thought, "are you..."


    The smile on the man''s face stiffened a little. The young man standing behind Chen Wan stepped forward and said respectfully, "madam, this is the manager of Xinyuan company."


    Chen Wan nodded and said carelessly, "Oh... What''s the matter?"


    The man looked at lengsa and Shang Fei cloud in some embarrassment, "I wonder if I can talk to you alone?"


    Chen Wan frowned, and Shang Fei Yun said with a smile, "sister Chen is busy when she has something to do. Don''t pay attention to us."


    Leng Sa also said with a smile, "yes, we just came to eat and drink tonight. It''s nothing."


    Chen Wan then got up, "well, have fun. I''ll leave for a while."


    Looking at the back of Chen Wan, Leng SA couldn''t help sighing, "to be a woman, you have to do sister Chen''s share. It''s perfect."


    Shang Fei Yun glanced at her. "Don''t tell Fu Dashao that." isn''t it a curse for Fu Dashao to die early?


    Leng SA glanced at Shang Fei Yun and said, "OK, I''m busy now, but you''re still a free single dog. Can''t we be more reluctant than sister Chen? Is it difficult... What''s the story?"


    Shang Feiyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She also saw from several contacts that the old and young lady of the Fu family could hold the scene on a serious occasion, but it was not the case in private.


    "Don''t you think..." Shang Fei Yun frowned slightly and thought, "isn''t that interesting? Between men and women... It''s better to have feelings."


    Leng SA was speechless for a long time. "I didn''t expect... You, a gangster, have a sweet love brain? You love me. What do you mean if everyone is happy?"


    "..." Shang Fei Yun looked at lengsa silently for a long time, "then... You and Fu Dashao also think so?"


    Mentioning Fu Fengcheng, Leng SA narrowed his eyes slightly and remembered yesterday in an instant.


    Aside from the hatred of destroying clothes, Fu Dashao''s beautiful meat (crab) body really makes people can''t pick out any shortcomings.


    Although it''s just a few kisses so far, it''s enough to make people move. If it wasn''t for the suffocating operation behind the dog man, lengsa thought she didn''t mind continuing with him.


    Uh... Can we continue?


    Lengsa thought about this very serious problem with some depression.


    Shang Fei Yun glanced at the dreamy cold SA on his face and couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth.


    The Fu family married such a daughter-in-law. I don''t know if they burned something delicious in their last life.


    "What do you think?"


    Lengsa turned his eyes, looked at Shang Feiyun and said seriously, "nothing. I''m different from Fu Dashao."


    "What''s the difference? Are you two true love?" asked Shang Feiyun with a smile.


    "..." true love is terrible. Lengsa said with a deep face, "in short, it''s different."


    They are strictly a cooperative relationship.


    "Mrs. Fu is coming." a voice came from the door. People''s eyes looked at the door one after another. Of course, some people with strange ideas floated towards lengsa.


    With the status of Mrs. Fu, she already has the power not to care about anyone and rules.


    Mrs. Fu is not wearing a graceful dress today. She is still an embroidered Pipa skirt. Gold brocade and complicated embroidery, with two Jasper hairpins on her head and Jasper beads hanging on her chest, have a noble lady style from the door of the old house in ancient times.


    Lengsa was curious. According to Mrs. Fu''s age, she didn''t live in an old family like the Leng family. How did she develop such a full retro aesthetic taste.


    If it is for whom, Fu dujun obviously does not appreciate such a style. Is it because of the late old lady Fu?


    But Mrs. Fu has passed away, but the habit Mrs. Fu has developed for decades can''t be reversed?


    Everyone said hello to Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu looked indifferent and nodded slightly in return.


    Mrs. Fu was followed by two people, one was Fu Yucheng, the other was Zheng Ying''s unlucky uncle Xue bin.


    "It''s strange. Why did Mrs. Fu bring Fu Sishao to this occasion?" Shang Feiyun asked somewhat puzzled.


    Leng SA disagreed. "Isn''t this kind of occasion? Fu Yucheng has left school now. It''s also right to come out and see the world."


    Shang Feiyun thought, "that''s right, but this is the first time Mrs. Fu has brought someone to the reception. Who is the man with Fu Sishao?"


    "Xue bin." Leng SA said.


    "The unlucky guy who is watched by Fu Dashao? Why is he still alive?" asked Shang Feiyun in some surprise.


    Leng SA was speechless. "How terrible is Fu Fengcheng in your eyes?"


    Shang Fei Yun sighed and said, "it must be more terrible than what you think. Let''s go and say hello to Mrs. Fu. Otherwise, your daughter-in-law doesn''t even come forward to say hello. It''s too much."


    Lengsa stood up and said, "of course I''m going. I still know this truth."


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "I thought you and Mrs. Fu were at odds."


    "No matter how much water and fire can''t be tolerated, you have to do superficial Kung Fu."


    "Hypocrisy."


    "That''s it," Leng SA whispered with a smile, and walked side by side with Shang Fei Yun in the direction of Mrs. Fu.

 Chapter 168

    When lengsa and Shang Feiyun walked in the direction of Mrs. Fu, Mrs. Fu saw her, not only Mrs. Fu saw Fu Yucheng and Xue bin.


    Fu Yucheng frowned and whispered, "why is she here?"


    Mrs. Fu glanced at her son indifferently and said, "yu''er, pay attention to the occasion¡°


    Fu Yucheng quickly converged and respectfully said, "yes, mom, I know."


    Mrs. Fu nodded slightly, looked at Fu Yucheng and said in a warm voice, "although you don''t have to learn to do business, these contacts are still very important. Don''t leave a bad impression."


    Fu Yucheng said, "Mom, I understand."


    "Good evening, mother." lengsa and Shang Feiyun went to Mrs. Fu, and lengsa said first.


    Mrs. Fu looked at Leng SA and looked around at her dress. Then she said faintly, "you''re here too? Why didn''t Fengcheng come with you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "my mother knows. He usually doesn''t attend this kind of cocktail party."


    Of course, Mrs. Fu knew that Fu Fengcheng didn''t attend such a reception very much, but she didn''t expect lengsa to attend it alone, and it seemed like a fish in water without any restraint.


    "This is..." Mrs. Fu looked at Shang Feiyun. Shang Feiyun smiled and said, "Hello, Mrs. Fu, I''m Shang Feiyun."


    "It''s the head of the chamber of Commerce. I''ve heard a lot about it." Mrs. Fu said calmly, and Shang Feiyun said with a smile. "You''re welcome, madam. It''s a great honor to see your younger generation."


    After a few greetings, Mrs. Fu left with Fu Yucheng and Xue bin.


    Naturally, all the people present saw that Mrs. Fu really didn''t like the big daughter-in-law.


    Although such an occasion would not give her a look on the spot, it was also very cold. If an outsider didn''t know the situation, how could he guess that it was a mother-in-law and daughter-in-law?


    Seeing Mrs. Fu leave, lengsa and Shang Feiyun looked at each other, chuckled and walked quietly to the other side, "it seems that you have really offended Mrs. Fu seriously."


    Lengsa didn''t think so, holding a glass of juice, smiled faintly, "it''s just a matter of time."


    Shang Feiyun watched with great interest that Mrs. Fu had been chatting with people at the other end of the hall. Fu Yucheng stood by her and listened, looking like a mother and son with kindness and filial piety.


    Shang Feiyun asked curiously, "Mrs. Fu would take the initiative to talk to boss Lin of Fenglin bank. Guess what?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Fenglin bank accounts for the majority of the money the Feng family borrowed from several banks and banks."


    Nowadays, there are many banks in Anxia, but there are still many ordinary people and businessmen who trust and get used to the original banks.


    Although the bank has some slight signs in recent years, it still can not be underestimated.


    Mrs. Fu usually doesn''t like these people very much, but now the Feng family owes a lot of debt to others, and everyone knows who is behind the Feng family. Mrs. Fu can only come forward in person.


    "Are you really going to kill the Feng family? Aren''t you afraid that your mother-in-law hates you?" asked Shang Feiyun curiously.


    Leng SA smiled, "do you think she will let me go if I don''t card her?" it''s not her first hand.


    If she finds out the problem later and the industry she just took over suddenly goes bankrupt, where will she reason?


    "It''s terrible," said Shang Feiyun with a smile.


    "Schadenfreude." Leng SA glanced at her and said angrily.


    "Head of the chamber of Commerce, Hong Dang''s family is over there. I''d like to invite you over for a drink." a young man like a bartender came over and said respectfully.


    At the same time, he pointed to the direction in the corner on the other side of the hall. Hong Tianci sat with two middle-aged men in their early 40s and was looking over here.


    Seeing them looking at the past, they all nodded to Shang Feiyun. It was obvious that they were acquaintances.


    Shang Fei Yun frowned slightly, "what''s the matter with Hong Lao?"


    The waiter shook his head. "I''m sorry, head of the chamber of Commerce, Hong didn''t say anything." he''s just a small waiter, only responsible for delivering messages.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "old Hong, please go there. I must have something important. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just walk around by myself."


    Shang Feiyun looked at her, "is it really all right?"


    Leng SA chuckled. "What can I do for you? There''s no one here who dares to kidnap me at the reception of Yongcheng chamber of Commerce and yuan family?"


    Shang Feiyun also felt that he had thought too much. Even if someone really planned something wrong, it''s hard to say who is unlucky about this person''s ability.


    "Excuse me first," said Shang Fei Yun to Leng SA.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Go quickly."


    Watching Shang Feiyun walk to Hong Tianci and others and sit down, Hong Tianci obviously has something to find Shang Feiyun. After sitting down, several people quickly chatted.


    Lengsa sat leisurely on the sofa against the wall, sipping the juice in his hand and looking at the various men and women coming and going in the hall.


    I have to say that there are still some things at the reception of this chamber of Commerce.


    Successful business people get together to exchange information, meet new friends, break into new circles, and even determine new cooperation intentions, which is much more interesting than those dances purely for fun.


    Except for lengsa, who is completely ready to make soy sauce for the first time.


    With Mrs. Fu, lengsa certainly didn''t think that just relying on the name of a young and old lady of the Fu family could make a show at the reception and become a upstart everyone was trying to get to know.


    This is not the purpose of her coming here this time. Sometimes she is too eager to break into a circle, which will lead to rejection and even completely close the door of the circle to her.


    In this era and environment, business is still not friendly to women. Otherwise, the vast majority of women who would not be present are as foil, such as Chen Wanshang and Fei Yun.


    "Why are you here alone?" a voice sounded in front of lengsa when he was wandering outside the sky.


    Lengsa looked up and saw Fu Yucheng standing in front of him, looking down at himself.


    "Something?" Leng SA frowned slightly and asked calmly.


    Fu Yucheng sat down directly in the sofa opposite her. Lengsa turned and looked in the direction of Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu is sitting and talking with several wives. Naturally, there is no room for Fu Yucheng to interrupt on this occasion. Mrs. Fu didn''t have time to stare at him everywhere, but let him run to lengsa.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Yucheng with great interest, "what''s up?"


    Fu Yucheng stared at her and said in a deep voice, "Why are you here?"


    Leng SA smiled and felt puzzled, "I received the invitation and came to the reception. What''s the problem?"


    Fu Yucheng snorted and looked at the smile on her face. "Why didn''t Fu Fengcheng come with you? Shouldn''t it be because of the disability of his legs that he was embarrassed to come out to meet people?"


    Lengsa stretched out his hand and put the wine glass on the table in front of him. He looked indifferent and spoke softly, "Fu Yucheng, you haven''t started for a few days. Do you want to be beaten again?"


    Fu Yucheng''s face changed, and his voice was a little strange. "How dare you protect Fu Fengcheng?"


    Leng SA said leisurely, "if I were you, I wouldn''t come at all. See us sitting here, guess... What are the people around thinking?"


    Fu Yucheng glanced around. Sure enough, he saw that many people were quietly looking at them with casual eyes.


    Fu Yucheng snorted, "what do they think? What do they care about me?"


    Leng SA Xiu''s eyebrows were light, and he looked at Fu Yucheng strangely. The reaction was strange.


    If Fu Yucheng could cultivate to the point that he didn''t care about outsiders'' eyes, he wouldn''t need to be escorted by Mrs. Fu even on this occasion.


    But maybe, after all, if he really cares about his reputation and other people''s eyes, he can''t do the wonderful thing of hooking up with his future sister-in-law before marriage.


    "What are you looking at?" Fu Yucheng shouted angrily when lengsa looked at him.


    Lengsa calmly took back his eyes, "nothing, just look."


    Fu Yucheng snorted, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "are you afraid of what others say? After all, you can attend such a reception entirely because of your identity as the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family. If Fu Fengcheng doesn''t want you one day, you can''t even enter the gate. No wonder... You have to beg Fu Fengcheng everywhere."


    Lengsa looked at Fu Yucheng with some surprise. It turned out that in his eyes, the way she got along with Fu Fengcheng was called flattery?


    Seeing lengsa''s careless appearance, Fu Yucheng became more and more dissatisfied. Looking around, he kept sneaking at them and pretended that nothing had happened. Fu Yucheng stood up and said, "come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Fu Yucheng, are you ill?" Leng SA said angrily.


    As far as their relationship is concerned, Fu Yucheng doesn''t have to go to this occasion even if he really has something to say, right?


    So much publicity, lengsa suspected that it was Fu Yucheng''s new plan to discredit her and alienate her relationship with Fu Fengcheng.


    But... Even if it''s a trick, it''s killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred?


    Fu Yucheng''s face sank and stretched out his hand to pull lengsa.


    But he still remembered what occasion it was. He couldn''t help but stood at the table and stared at lengsa, "do you want me to stand here waiting for you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you seem to be getting bolder."


    Fu Yucheng sneered and said, "do you still want to beat me here? I have something to tell you. If you don''t, I don''t know what I''ll say."


    Lengsa sighed and stood up. "Fu Sishao, have you been weaned? Is your idea so big? Do you have so many ideas, madam know?"


    "You!" Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and turned to the outside with a gloomy face, ignoring the sneer of lengsa.


    Lengsa looked at his back, smiled and followed him slowly.

 Chapter 169

    There was no place for people to chat alone in the hotel, so fu Yucheng directly took lengsa to the roof on the top floor of the hotel.


    There is an open-air cafe on the roof, which is only operated during the day. It has been closed for a long time now. The whole roof is quiet and suitable for trysts.


    Lengsa thought that the fourth young Fu family was really a fool. Was he really not afraid that she would throw him off the roof?


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Lengsa went to the place closest to the outer railing of the roof and sat down. He could just see the night view of Yong city from here.


    Fu Yucheng sat down in silence opposite her. Lengsa waited patiently for a while, but he didn''t wait for Fu Yucheng to speak. He was a little impatient.


    Her patience with unimportant people has never been good.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go."


    Fu Yucheng said, "you are different from what I imagined."


    Leng SA was speechless and looked at the person in front of him with some laughter, "who has the obligation to grow according to your imagination?"


    Fu Yucheng stared at her and said in a deep voice, "everyone is cheated by you. You''ve been pretending."


    If Fu Yucheng still can''t react up to now, he will really die.


    In recent months, Leng SA has suffered so much, but none of them is as serious as the Feng family. Originally, they all thought that Fu Fengcheng was behind the scenes. Lengsa was actually just a puppet supported by Fu Fengcheng, but the evidence soon slapped them in the face.


    Lengsa started Jingshu, the popular women''s clothing brand in Yongcheng, with several classmates as early as two years ago. Her collaborators even include song Xuan, the daughter of song Boang.


    With this cold SA, there can be no lack of money.


    And the northwest Song family. According to the news they got, song Lang clearly showed that lengsa was dealing with him, not Fu Fengcheng.


    As the Young Marshal of the northwest Song family, song Lang naturally doesn''t need to lie for lengsa and Fu Fengcheng for this kind of thing.


    Of course, the most important thing is Leng Sa''s several moves to beat people. It doesn''t seem like a lady of a family. What''s more, she is very close to Shang Feiyun.


    When his mother put these information in front of him, Fu Yucheng had an unbearable anger in his heart.


    He was cheated by Leng Mingyue. She cheated him from beginning to end.


    Fu Yucheng soon thought that Leng Mingyue lied to him because she didn''t want to marry him at all?


    If it''s just so, Fu Yucheng won''t be so angry. Anyway, he doesn''t want to marry Leng Mingyue. It''s best for everyone to get together and disperse.


    What really made him angry was that Leng Mingyue didn''t want to marry him, deliberately playing with him, but finally married Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa somewhat lazily covered his lips and yawned, "so what?"


    Looking at Fu Yucheng''s angry expression, lengsa felt a little funny, "is it difficult that if I don''t pretend that Fu Sishao won''t hook up with Zheng Ying? You shouldn''t hook up with Zheng Ying because you really love her?"


    Fu Yucheng angrily said, "of course I really like a Ying!"


    Fu Yucheng really didn''t lie. Maybe he came together with Zheng Ying for other purposes, but he really loved Zheng Ying.


    In Fu Yucheng''s eyes, Zheng Ying was once the most perfect woman, the object he could only secretly admire in his heart. Because she is his big brother''s fiancee, not the object he can touch.


    However, Fu Fengcheng was disabled and disabled. When he saw Zheng Ying''s sad appearance, he couldn''t help feeling distressed. Only then did he come forward to comfort her.


    Later, the two came together. A Ying was also moved by him. Fu Yucheng was ecstatic.


    At the moment when he decided to face everyone with Zheng Ying, Fu Yucheng really decided to fight everyone.


    Lengsa leaned back slightly against the back of the chair, "that''s enough. Now that everyone is married, it''s good to have nothing to do with each other. Fu Sishao, what are you angry about?"


    Fu Yucheng took a deep breath and said, "do you really like Fu Fengcheng?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what''s the problem with liking Fu Fengcheng? He looks so good." although there are men with two legs everywhere, men who look better than Fu Fengcheng are really rare.


    Is talent and ability the most rare thing for a man? No, it looks good to Leng Ye. This is natural and can hardly be changed in this era.


    Fu Yucheng was silent for a long time before he finally found his voice, "I don''t believe that women like you will really like Fu Fengcheng''s disability?"


    "Do you believe it''s none of my business?" lengsa said impolitely.


    "You are so vulgar." Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa with some disgust and thought that her appearance was beautiful, but it was particularly disgusting. It was not as boring as her original appearance at Leng''s house, at least not so annoying.


    Cold SA sneered, "if you talk nonsense again, I can be more vulgar. Do you want to try?"


    Fu Yucheng directly filtered out this sentence and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Let''s talk straight. How can you stop and don''t oppose us?"


    Lengsa slightly turned his head and made a puzzled expression, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Yucheng snorted coldly, "don''t you just want to revenge me for helping Fu Fengcheng do this? You said... How do you want to stop? Just mention the conditions. As long as it''s within a reasonable range, I can promise you."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, "Oh? If I put forward the conditions, what should I do? Really, I just need to stop doing things in the Feng family and do nothing?"


    Fu Yucheng gave her a white look. "Of course not. You must leave Fu Fengcheng. Wherever you want to go, I can guarantee that you can leave safely."


    Lengsa sneered, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    "What do you mean?" Fu Yucheng frowned, a little unhappy.


    Lengsa propped up her chin, looked up and looked at the night scene in the distance, and then said leisurely: "I have a family. You let me run by myself? What about my parents and brothers? You raise them for me? Tut... I said four shaos, Fu Fengcheng dug your ancestral grave... Ah, no, your family and his family have a ancestral grave. He owed you money in his last life, and he has a hatred of killing his father and wife? Let you be so keen to dig his corner?"


    "What are you talking about?!" Fu Yucheng said angrily. "You mean, you insist on opposing us and standing on Fu Fengcheng''s side? He''s a loser. What can he give you?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "I see his face looks good. I''m relaxed and happy at a glance. I''m willing to do anything for him." lengsa thought she was disgusted by herself, but Fu Fengcheng''s goods really have no advantages except a face.


    Under some dark night, the neon lights in the distance set Fu Yucheng''s eyes more gloomy, "don''t you regret it?"


    Leng SA spread his hand, "what do I regret?"


    Fu Yucheng snorted coldly, "Leng Mingyue, you are the least popular person I have ever seen in my life."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no, there are people in the sky and people outside. This can only prove your shallow knowledge. I thought you could say something new. That''s all this nonsense? Waste my time. Bye."


    Then lengsa stood up and prepared to leave, but Fu Yucheng shouted, "wait!" and stretched out his hand to hold lengsa''s wrist.


    A light suddenly flashed away not far away, accompanied by an extremely subtle sound.


    Lengsa looked up sharply and saw a figure on the roof of a building opposite the hotel standing up and running away quickly.


    Lengsa didn''t see what the man looked like, but she heard the sound and flash just now. It was the sound made by the camera when taking pictures.


    Just now someone took a picture of her and Fu Yucheng in the opposite building. Just look at the location of that place and their current location. Lengsa can basically judge what the picture will look like.


    "Are you intentional?" Leng SA squinted at Fu Yucheng.


    Fu Yucheng showed a proud smile on his face, "Leng Mingyue, you''re finished. I didn''t want to use this move. You didn''t appreciate it."


    "..." Leng SA stared at Fu Yucheng''s smiling face for a long time, and finally slowly spit out a sentence, "are you stupid?"


    "..." Fu Yucheng''s smile suddenly froze and stared coldly. "Dead duck''s mouth is hard. Do you think Fu Fengcheng will believe you? I tell you, Fu Fengcheng''s kind of person... The most annoying thing is betrayal, not to mention that he is still disabled. I''m afraid he''d rather kill by mistake than put by mistake?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "even if I''m not good, do you think... Where can you be better?"


    Fu Yucheng didn''t care, smiled and said, "you''ll know tomorrow. Even if Fu Fengcheng wants to treat me, what do you think he can do? Kill me?"


    "..." so you just can''t kill you because of him, can you? Is there something wrong with being abused?


    Leng sighed, "you made a mistake. I''m not talking about him."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Yucheng thought of the feeling of being beaten on the ground by lengsa a few days ago, and stared at lengsa with vigilance.


    Lengsa looked down. He touched the hand at his waist. Of course she knew what was in it.


    With a slight smile, Leng SA said, "if you come to this place to chat with me, shouldn''t Si Shao be mentally prepared for anything? Don''t be afraid, you''re right. Whether it''s Fu Fengcheng or me, we can''t really kill you anyway."


    Fu Yucheng flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of his eyes. He suddenly stood up and pulled out the gun at his waist and pointed at lengsa. "Do you think you can succeed every time? Before, you just accidentally attacked and succeeded. You won''t be so lucky every time."


    "Really?" Leng SA smiled at him, as if he didn''t pay attention to the black muzzle.


    Lengsa turned and walked slowly towards him for two steps. They were close to each other. Lengsa took two steps and put his forehead directly on the muzzle of the gun.


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth, "Leng Mingyue, you want to die!"

 Chapter 170

    "Leng Mingyue, you want to die!" "don''t just talk but practice." Leng SA smiled.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Fu Yucheng said, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "believe it, do it. There must be bullets in your gun this time. Don''t worry about getting empty. Why don''t you do it?"


    Fu Yucheng shook his hand slightly. Lengsa saw a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "I remember. Many people should have seen us come out together. If I die here, you don''t seem to be able to explain."


    "I killed my ex fiancee and current sister-in-law. Fu Sishao''s reputation can really be used as a rag." Leng SA whispered, "do you want me to teach you how to deal with it?"


    Fu Yucheng suddenly felt cold in his eyes.


    He even felt that lengsa really wanted to teach him how to deal with this situation at this moment.


    How is this possible!?


    Lengsa reached out and pinched the barrel of the gun and pressed it in the direction of his forehead. "Don''t shake your hands. If you accidentally get angry, it''s over."


    "Shut up!" Fu Yucheng snapped.


    Lengsa smiled as if he hadn''t heard what he said. "I teach you, you can''t shoot in such a place. But you can force me to the edge of the roof with a gun, and then... Do you understand?"


    "Shut up!" Fu Yucheng shouted angrily.


    Leng SA smiled more happily, "Oh, it doesn''t seem to work. Others will suspect that you pushed me down. What else should I do? You seem to need an alibi. Do you want me to tell you what to do?"


    "I said shut up, shut up!" Fu Yucheng finally couldn''t help roaring. His eyes were full of blood. Holding the gun in his hand, he wanted to draw back.


    But how can lengsa let him take away the things he grabbed in his hand?


    Lengsa grabbed the barrel and pulled to his side. Fu Yucheng hurriedly wanted to shoot, but lengsa quickly caught his thin finger and closed the insurance.


    All this was done with one hand in a very short time. When Fu Yucheng came back, his hands were empty.


    Lengsa retreated a few steps, and the muzzle of the black gun was on his forehead again.


    "You said you..." Leng SA seemed to sigh helplessly. "Why can''t you learn to be obedient? My suggestion is that if you can''t keep your weapons, you''d better not bring them. You''re an enemy."


    Fu Yucheng is not the first time to encounter this situation. He is obviously much calmer than last time.


    Of course, it may also be because the reason "you dare not kill me" supports all his confidence.


    However, normal people always have some natural fear when facing the muzzle pointing at themselves. Especially Fu Yucheng, who has just entered the army, is still in a state of half understanding and half not knowing about these weapons.


    "You... What''s the use of killing me now? The man has run away. Even if I die, as soon as tomorrow''s newspaper comes out... Do you think people will suspect that you killed me?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "do you still need to guess? Don''t be afraid, fourth brother. My sister-in-law will be gentle."


    "..." Fu Yucheng stared at lengsa and didn''t speak, because he felt he had nothing to say.


    Lengsa took back the gun pointing to Fu Yucheng, shook it, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t use this to deal with you."


    Before Fu Yucheng could breathe a sigh of relief, lengsa disassembled the gun into a pile of parts at a very fast speed, threw it behind him, and kicked Fu Yucheng''s knee at the next moment.


    Fu Yucheng fell to his knees on the spot with pain, and lengsa tutted with some disgust. If he was wearing trousers today, she could give him a kind foot directly.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned anything in the army. It''s a pity." Leng SA said with some regret.


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and stood up with one hand on the ground.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s all here. Today, my sister-in-law teaches you a new way to play. You will like it very much."


    Fu Yucheng''s face changed slightly and stepped back warily. Lengsa didn''t care. As long as she blocked the door downstairs, where else could Fu Yucheng go unless he jumped off the roof?


    "What do you want?"


    Looking around, I saw ropes with various decorations hanging above the open-air Cafe behind me.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, lengsa went over and untied the rope.


    Fu Yucheng didn''t know what lengsa wanted to do, but he still knew what the rope could do.


    After the previous fight and defeat, he still had a bottom in his heart for the strength gap between himself and lengsa. At present, he didn''t want to entangle with lengsa, but quickly retreated towards the door of the roof.


    Anyway, the goal has been almost achieved. He doesn''t have to stay here anymore.


    His intention to escape immediately attracted lengsa''s eyes. Lengsa sneered. Regardless of the rope in his hand, he tied a looper and threw it at Fu Yucheng.


    Fu Yucheng was only a few steps away from the gate of the roof, but he was caught by a rope falling from the sky.


    Lengsa pulled hard, and the rope around him immediately tightened, tied Fu Yucheng firmly and pulled him back.


    Lengsa tied one end of the rope to the post and pulled it several times to test the firmness of the post and rope. The result made her nod with satisfaction.


    "What do you want to do?" Fu Yucheng glared coldly. "Let go of me!"


    "Guess." Leng SA smiled.


    Fu Yucheng said, "I don''t want to guess. Let me go immediately."


    Lengsa leaned against the post behind him, playing with the rope in his hand, and lazily said, "you can untie it yourself."


    "..." Fu Yucheng, whose hands were tied together, really didn''t have the ability to untie it. At least he didn''t have the ability at present.


    "Fourth brother, you are so disobedient that it is very difficult for my sister-in-law." Leng SA sighed.


    Fu Yucheng sneered. If he couldn''t struggle, he wouldn''t struggle.


    Anyway, lengsa didn''t dare to really kill him. Naturally, someone will come up to him later. The big deal is to be beaten again.


    It is really gratifying to have such a conscious Fu Sishao.


    Unfortunately, Lord Leng doesn''t just beat people violently.


    Lengsa pulled the rope to pull Fu Yucheng to the edge of the rooftop and asked with a smile, "fourth brother, have you enjoyed bungee jumping?"


    "What?" Fu Yucheng didn''t understand, but seeing Leng Sa''s sinister eyes looking out, Fu Yucheng suddenly understood, "do you want to... Dare you?! Leng SA, dare you... I won''t let you go!"


    This crazy woman wants to push him down?!


    Lengsa patted him on the shoulder in disappointment. "What are you so afraid of doing? Not everyone can have this opportunity. I''ve tried it for you. The rope quality is very good and the column is very firm. Even two of them are not a problem. As long as... You don''t have heart disease, high blood pressure or anything, don''t scare yourself to death."


    "You dare!"


    "Oh, I dare." Leng SA smiled. It''s inevitable that Fu Sishao fell to death. Mrs. Fu went crazy in situ and Fu''s supervisor bothered her. Lengsa also specially added two more insurances.


    He asked very considerately, "what''s the matter? Is it more secure? Darling, my sister-in-law hurts you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang bang!" there was a knock on the door on the roof. Unfortunately, lengsa had locked the door from the inside first.


    "Si Shao, are you there?" someone shouted outside the door.


    Fu Yucheng was overjoyed and immediately wanted to respond.


    "I, uh - huh..." just after saying a word, someone reached out and pinched his chin. Lengsa shook his head with a smile, "No."


    People outside the door obviously heard the sound inside and found something wrong. After smashing the door, they began to think of other ways.


    The largest hotel in Yongcheng was well equipped. The manager of the hotel quickly took the workers and opened the door of the roof.


    But when they entered the roof, they found that there was no one on it.


    "Four little?"


    "Hmm..." the messy ropes extended all the way to the outside of the roof. The ropes were shaking, and the sound was obviously from there.


    The people who rushed in looked at each other for a moment, suddenly realized it and rushed to the edge of the roof.


    They were shocked to see Fu Yucheng tied with three ropes and hung outside the balcony with his mouth blocked.


    This experience obviously frightened Fu Yucheng. Seeing the people above, Fu Yucheng was excited to tears.


    They hurriedly pulled Fu Yucheng up. As soon as their feet fell to the ground, Fu Yucheng sat directly on the ground as soon as his feet were soft.


    "Si Shao, what''s the matter with you? Who did it?" when they opened the door and came in, there was no one on the roof.


    But roof the door is locked from inside, obviously no one goes out from gate.


    Fu Yucheng coughed violently and reached out to the outside of the roof.


    They were puzzled, but they still looked outside or even below. However, they got nothing and didn''t see any figure.


    "Four little?"


    "What''s going on?!" Mrs. Fu''s voice came from the door. Fu Yucheng looked up and saw Mrs. Fu coming in with a cold face.


    Fu Yucheng hurriedly tried to untie the rope and stood up. But he was too busy to do anything right now. He could only cry, "Mom."


    Mrs. Fu looked at his embarrassed appearance and her face sank, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth, "it''s Leng Mingyue!"


    "Fourth brother, isn''t it polite to call sister-in-law''s name?" lengsa''s voice came from behind. When they looked back, they saw lengsa leaning against the door of the roof and looking at them with a smile.


    The dark golden dress, simple but beautiful ornaments, and the beautiful face of the Fu family''s young and old lady glittered in the night and the light.


    It''s like a beautiful lady who just came out of the party.


    Lengsa was followed by the equally beautiful and dazzling Shang Fei cloud.


    Shang Fei Yun poked his head in curiously, "what''s the matter with Fu Si Shao?"


    "Leng, Ming, Yue!" Fu Yucheng gnashed his teeth.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Mom, the fourth brother is really impolite."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t want to pay attention to lengsa''s words at all. She just stared at her eyes and said in a deep voice, "did you do it?"


    Lengsa smiled innocently, "Mom, what are you talking about? I just came up. Is the fourth brother playing any new tricks?"


    The expressions on the faces of other people who came in first were also strange. When they came in, there was no one on the roof.


    Fu Sishao''s appearance is certainly not that he hung himself up when he was bored. It can only be someone''s hand that doesn''t move with his eyes.


    But... How can Mrs. Fu Shao, a weak woman, complete this series of operations and disappear on the roof before they come in, and keep her makeup and hair intact?


    Compared with this, Fu Sishao''s self guidance and self performance are more convincing.


    The manager of the hotel coughed softly and whispered, "madam, when we just came in... The roof door was locked from the inside."

 Chapter 171

    The rooftop became silent for a moment. The hotel manager probably knew what he might have said, so he had to shut up.


    Several people quickly came forward, untied the rope on Fu Yucheng and helped him up. Mrs. Fu walked up to him and looked up and down to make sure that he was not hurt. She looked a little relieved and turned to look at the hotel manager around her.


    The manager understood and quickly withdrew with the hotel staff.


    There were only Fu Yucheng''s mother and son and the people followed by Mrs. Fu, as well as lengsa and Shang Feiyun standing at the door.


    Mrs. Fu turned and walked to lengsa, stared at her and said in a deep voice, "did you do it?"


    Lengsa blinked innocently, "mother, what are you talking about? The gentleman just said that the door is locked from the inside. I just came in from the outside with the head of the chamber of Commerce."


    Shang Feiyun also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, Mrs. Fu. I can testify that Mrs. Shao came up with me."


    Mrs. Fu ignored Shang Feiyun''s words and looked at lengsa coldly, "do you think... You can deceive me?"


    Lengsa smiled gently, "I don''t understand what the lady is talking about."


    Mrs. Fu sneered, raised her hand and slapped lengsa.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and raised his hand to stop Mrs. Fu''s waving hand.


    Mrs. Fu said coldly, "how dare you stop me?"


    Lengsa chuckled, "madam, I won''t stop you if you want to hit me. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Mrs. Fu snorted coldly, "don''t forget your identity."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Oh, the Fu family also told me in advance that Mrs. Fu has a hobby of beating her daughter-in-law. Otherwise, I will think about it. I want to do it before I talk. Can you afford compensation?"


    "Don''t talk to me with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Mrs. Fu said coldly, "you really have more courage than I thought. But do you think you don''t have to pay for your misdeeds in the Fu family?"


    Leng SA looked at Mrs. Fu and smiled sweeter and sweeter. He was even in a good mood to get close to Mrs. Fu. He whispered in her ear, "I did it. What can you do for me? Do you have evidence?"


    "You!"


    Lengsa retreated two steps and retreated to Shang Feiyun. "Mom, I''m timid. Don''t scare me. If you hit me, I''ll really go to the police and say you''re domestic violence." then we''ll see who has the thicker skin.


    Anyway, Leng ye said that she was not afraid to go on the news, whether it was the entertainment version or the social version.


    Mrs. Fu stared at lengsa with a livid face. If she could go back a few months ago, even if old master Leng was hanged at the front door of the Fu family, she would never come up with such a brain crippled proposal.


    Mrs. Fu even couldn''t help but wonder if the old man of the cold family couldn''t make his granddaughter, so she had to marry lengsa to the Fu family.


    Lengsa, regardless of Mrs. Fu''s face, walked towards Fu Yucheng with lightness and a little joy.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help shaking as he watched her approach, and couldn''t help but step back two steps.


    Although he soon realized that the move was inappropriate and forced him to restrain it, his fear of lengsa still made his muscles tense for a moment.


    Lengsa stood beside Fu Yucheng and said softly, "fourth brother, tell me if it''s sister-in-law. What have I done to you?"


    Fu Yucheng was silent. Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice, "yu''er!"


    "Don''t be afraid, mother is here. What grievances have you suffered? Tell your mother well that mother will decide for you." Leng SA comforted softly.


    Others see lengsa''s smile as sweet and pleasant, as if it was really a sister-in-law caring about her frightened little brother-in-law.


    But in Fu Yucheng''s eyes, lengsa was more like saying, "anyway, madam can''t kill me. I won''t die. You''ll die next time".


    Yes, Fu Yucheng knows that lengsa and Fu Fengcheng dare not kill him, but the same Mrs. Fu dare not really kill lengsa even if she is punished.


    Before today, Fu Yucheng would never know that he was afraid of heights.


    When he was hung outside the rooftop, Fu Yucheng was about to collapse, although it was only ten minutes.


    What made him collapse was that after hanging him outside the roof, lengsa turned directly into the room on the next floor in high heels and dress in front of him.


    She even put her head out and waved goodbye to him.


    Not to mention that Fu Yucheng couldn''t do it, he didn''t think of it.


    If it''s just a fight but lengsa, Fu Yucheng may not be afraid. But lengsa''s skill... It''s possible to sneak into his room and kill him one day.


    Leng ye said that this guess is reliable, and she really has the ability to do it.


    "Yu''er!" Mrs. Fu said nothing when she saw Fu Yucheng, and her voice sank a little more.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Feiyun stood aside and looked at the scene with great interest. He felt pity for Fu Yucheng in an instant.


    The man sandwiched between his wife and mother is not easy, and the man sandwiched between his sister-in-law and mother is not necessarily easy.


    Especially when these two women were still terrible, Fu Sishao could only be the unlucky ghost who was angry at both ends.


    Hong Tianci, who is old and immortal, is old eyed this time?


    Seeing Fu Yucheng''s look of retreat and fear, Mrs. Fu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Lengsa''s mood is getting better and better. Fu Yucheng wants to send it up to provide her with entertainment props. She has no reason to refuse.


    The anger that Fu Fengcheng provoked her yesterday hasn''t dissipated. If she can''t clean up Fu Fengcheng, can she still clean up his brother?


    "Eh, why are they all here?" Chen Wan''s voice suddenly sounded at the door. Mrs. Fu saw that Chen Wan''s face was heavy again. She had heard that Chen Wan had a good talk with lengsa and Shang Fei Yun tonight.


    Mrs. Fu hasn''t dealt with Chen Wan. She doesn''t like a woman like Chen Wan.


    Similarly, Chen Wan is too lazy to deal with Mrs. Fu. What Chen Wan inherited is that most of her late husband''s industries are in the north. She really can''t ask Mrs. Fu for anything.


    "What''s the matter with Mrs. Wang?"


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "it''s nothing wrong with me. It''s just that Fu Dashao came to pick up Mrs. Shao. I was a little worried that I didn''t find anyone. I just saw Mrs. Fu bringing someone up, so I took Fu Dashao up to have a look. Mrs. Fu won''t think I''m meddling?"


    Chen Wan sideways gave way to the position at the door. They saw Xu Shaoming pushing Fu Fengcheng in behind her.


    Xu Shaoming was surprised that there were so many people on the roof. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at lengsa.


    Fu Fengcheng was very calm. He nodded to Mrs. Fu and called his mother. He looked directly at lengsa, "haven''t you calmed down yet?"


    Lengsa turned his eyes at him, but he still walked to Fu Fengcheng with great face, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and pick you up." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    "..." who wants you to answer.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s getting late. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go. Mother, I have something else to do. Let''s go back first."


    Mrs. Fu took a deep breath, "wait."


    Looking at Chen Wan and Shang Feiyun again, "Mrs. Wang, head of the chamber of Commerce, we have some things to deal with in our family. Please avoid."


    Chen Wan took a meaningful look at the people on the rooftop, took Shang Fei Yun and went out, "sister Leng, don''t forget what you said. Please buy me tea later. I''ll wait."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "sister Chen, how can you forget?"


    When Chen Wan and Shang Feiyun leave, there are only a group of Fu family left on the roof.


    Mrs. Fu went to Fu Yucheng, "yu''er, you say! Did she do it!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up puzzled to see lengsa. Lengsa''s position was very good. Fu Fengcheng and his party who came in from the main door didn''t see the scene that Fu Yucheng was hung on the wall.


    Lengsa innocently spread his hand and said he had done nothing.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly scratched his lips, obviously not believing it.


    Lengsa doesn''t care. Who cares if you believe it or not? Anyway, people''s character is generally not good these days.


    "Mother, let''s go back." Fu Yucheng took Mrs. Fu and said in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Fu was stunned and stared at Fu Yucheng as if she didn''t know him.


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "let''s talk back."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Mrs. Fu and said calmly, "it seems that there is nothing to deal with, mother, let''s go first."


    Mrs. Fu''s face was gloomy and did not speak, but lengsa seemed to suddenly think of something, "ah, it doesn''t seem that nothing has happened."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and calmly waited for the words behind her.


    Leng SA sighed, "just now when I was here with my fourth brother to exchange my views on some things, it seems that someone took a picture upstairs opposite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Fu said coldly, "you said you didn''t do it."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I finished talking with my fourth brother and went down." long live the world without cameras!


    "I''ll handle it. Let''s go." Fu Fengcheng gestured to Xu Shaoming. Xu Shaoming immediately came forward and pushed his wheelchair to leave.


    Lengsa smiled and waved to Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng''s mother and son. Shi ran left the roof with Fu Fengcheng.


    "Pa!"


    On the quiet rooftop, the sudden slap was sharp and crisp.


    Fu Yucheng was suddenly beaten and staggered, covered his hot cheek, and a wisp of blood overflowed from his lips.


    Mrs. Fu stared at Fu Yucheng coldly. "Who asked you to provoke that woman? You asked someone to take photos? Even if it''s taken, what''s good for you? Do you still want to make it public? This kind of thing needs you to do it yourself?"


    Fu Yucheng lowered his head and did not chew. He also knew that he was impulsive tonight.


    But at the banquet, lengsa and Shang Feiyun talked and laughed leisurely. That anger and impulse were really uncontrollable.


    But now, Fu Yucheng''s heart is only cold and fear.


    His ear seemed to be still echoing lengsa''s whisper in his ear when he hung him outside the roof, "fourth brother... Come back to play with my sister-in-law when you''re free. My sister-in-law still has a lot of new tricks that no one has tested together. Your brother is too difficult. I''ve never seen such a lovely toy like you in my two lives."


    "Fourth brother, how long do you think the rope will break if no one comes to save you?"


    "Do you think if the wind blows suddenly, will you swing like a wind bell?"


    "Fourth brother, do you know what it''s like to fall from such a high?"


    "Don''t play if you can''t play with a gun. You won''t be so lucky next time."


    Fu Yucheng felt hopelessly that he might not be able to defeat lengsa in his life.


    He resented and envied Fu Fengcheng for so many years, but lengsa only took a moment to let him remember what fear is.


    Xiao Yiran is right. Fu Fengcheng is really gentle with his brother.

 Chapter 172

    "Madam, can you tell me what you did today?" I went home and asked after Xu Shaoming retired from Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa rolled on the bed with her pillow in her arms. "Want to know? Please."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was speechless.


    After a while, Fu Fengcheng said, "do you think it''s difficult to find out this kind of thing? Or do you think madam will just forget it?"


    Lengsa sat up, yawned and said lazily, "nothing. Teach your brother to play games."


    "For example?"


    Leng SA said, "he couldn''t think of jumping out of a building. I was worried that you lost your brother, so I tied him up so that he wouldn''t really jump down."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slowly, "I see."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I knew it was easy for me to understand. It was a very simple thing."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "It''s hard for my wife to climb a seven story building in this dress."


    Leng SA proudly snorted, "just know I''m hard. I''m tired and want to rest. Let''s go back and have a rest."


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng didn''t move. "This is my room."


    Leng SA said, "I''m still angry." is it so easy to end the Revenge of destroying clothes?


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her for a long time and said, "if you''re angry, you''ll get wrinkles."


    "..." Leng SA was silent for a long time, suddenly picked up the pillow in his arms and smashed it, "Fu Fengcheng, you die!"


    Fu Fengcheng caught the pillow thrown at him with one hand and looked calmly at lengsa sitting on the bed.


    Lengsa felt that he wanted to run away every minute. With a look of despair, he fell into bed and screamed with the quilt, "ah! Fu Fengcheng, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    "Do you want to sleep in this suit?" Fu Fengcheng asked calmly.


    Lengsa moved his arm and remembered that he had not changed his clothes when he came back.


    Cold SA can''t do such a thing as sleeping in a dress. It''s too uncomfortable.


    Jumped up from the bed, Leng SA snorted, glanced sideways at Fu Fengcheng and turned to the bathroom to wash.


    In the bedroom behind him, Fu Fengcheng looked at her angry back and sighed softly. His handsome face showed a kind of confusion and distress.


    When lengsa changed his pajamas and came out of the bathroom, Fu Fengcheng had already sat on the bed.


    "..." Leng Ye suddenly became angry and deformed.


    "Fu Fengcheng, I want to share a room with you!" lengsa gnashed his teeth and said.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "this is my room."


    Cold SA cold hum, "big deal, I live in the study!"


    "Your clothes and jewelry..."


    "I''ll move!" don''t put up with this kind of dog man anymore!


    "..." Fu Fengcheng sighed helplessly, "what are you angry about? Just because a dress is worth your anger for so long?"


    "Is this a matter of clothes?" Leng SA glared at him angrily, but Fu Dashao just seemed to ask for advice very sincerely, "otherwise?"


    He just broke one dress. If necessary, he can buy another 100 for her.


    So what is there to be angry about this kind of thing?


    Leng SA said, "what clothes to wear is my freedom. You can express your opinions and suggestions, but it''s my business to listen or not. You can''t use despicable means to break my things in order to achieve your goal. Understand?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent and said with a sneer, "since you can interfere in my affairs, does it mean that I can also interfere in your affairs?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "naturally." he can still understand the principle of fairness, but Fu Dashao generally does not think that everyone is qualified to be treated fairly.


    Of course, lengsa is obviously an exception.


    "Very good." Leng SA said with satisfaction, "I think Yong city is too dangerous. It''s too tired to quarrel with your mother. Tomorrow we''ll leave Yong city and find a foreign island to relax and provide for the elderly. You go with me. Don''t contact anyone in China!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s not the same thing." is a dress the same as the Fu family or later life?


    Leng SA threw him a bad smile, "I think it''s a matter. You broke my things, but I asked you to take the leisure and health care of ''facing the sea and blooming flowers in spring''. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Besides, I don''t even agree to such a small thing. Do you still want to take care of my major affairs?"


    "Big event?" Fu Fengcheng wondered.


    Leng SA said, "isn''t dressing and eating the most important thing in life? It''s much more important than your shit? Otherwise you have the ability to run naked tomorrow."


    "Vexatious." Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. It''s rare to feel so hard to talk to a person.


    "I''d love to." Leng SA said.


    After a long silence, Fu Fengcheng finally said, "I don''t care what you wear in the future, can I?" Fu Fengcheng suddenly understood what Xiao Yiran once said - men and women can never win a quarrel.


    Although Xiao Yiran has a lot of daily nonsense, she occasionally has less nonsense.


    Eh?


    Lengsa raised his eyes and looked at Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting on the bed with a solemn look, and his mood became better in an instant.


    In fact, she doesn''t care whether Fu Fengcheng agrees or not. Whether Fu Fengcheng agrees or opposes has little impact on what she wears.


    But Fu Fengcheng''s admission of defeat is very meaningful.


    "Really?" Leng SA looked at him suspiciously.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded calmly. It''s normal to wear clothes coldly at ordinary times. It''s not a big deal to have a few banquets occasionally.


    Fu Dashao is a bit of a way to solve this kind of thing, but it is obviously unwise to stick to it.


    "Can you sleep now?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about him and happily prepared to go to bed. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and stopped behind her neck. Lengsa couldn''t lie down immediately.


    "Your hair hasn''t dried yet. Wipe it dry before you sleep." Fu Fengcheng frowned.


    Lengsa''s hair is very long, but he hasn''t had the patience to dry it. He ran out half dry because it''s summer and he''s in good health.


    "I''ll do it in a minute." Leng SA said.


    "Go get a towel." Fu Fengcheng frowned.


    Lengsa turned his eyes and silently feigned in his heart that a big man was more hairy than a woman. Take care of your clothes and your hair!


    Took a dry towel out of the bathroom, lengsa wiped his hair and walked out, "I still think short hair is better."


    Just like Fu Fengcheng, just wipe it twice and it will dry in a while. Summer is still so, and winter is even better.


    Although Fu Dashao''s experience and character are far better than ordinary people, he did not evolve his aesthetic ability beyond the times in advance.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to lengsa, and lengsa looked at him suspiciously, "why?"


    "Give it to me."


    Lengsa looked down at the towel in his hand and realized it. He also shook his towel to show his inquiry. Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer. He directly stretched out his hand, took the towel in lengsa''s hand, and took her to sit down.


    He found that Fu Fengcheng was really cleaning his hair. Lengsa was a little flattered at the moment.


    It''s not how touching Fu Fengcheng did this thing itself. It''s really that the dog man is too quiet. It''s hard to do a thing. Can''t it be moved?


    The slender fingers flowed between the hair, and the hair was wrapped in a towel and rubbed not light or heavy, making lengsa feel comfortable and sleepy.


    This whole day, I went to class, attended parties, and did manual work in dress and high heels. In addition, I don''t know why some didn''t sleep well last night. Lengsa is really tired today.


    He yawned one after another, and lengsa stopped struggling. He simply closed his eyes and let him fiddle with his head. The whole person fell into a half asleep and half awake situation.


    Fu Fengcheng wiped his long hair hand and paused slightly. This was the first time he did it. He was not very skilled. Even he didn''t know why he did it.


    But the touch of his fingers touching his hair made his cold face relax a lot involuntarily.


    Fu Fengcheng''s life lasted just over 20 years. What he touched was always something cold and hard.


    For example, pen and ink, such as knives, such as guns.


    The most warm is probably the temperature when you fight people to death, the temperature when your fist hits the other party''s body, and the temperature when the enemy''s blood splashes on your skin.


    But at that time, both the other party and he were cold and violent. He only wanted to beat the other party as quickly as possible. No one would think that this process would be a little warm and soft.


    "By the way... About the photos..." lengsa seemed to think of something suddenly, some vaguely.


    "I''ll let Shaoming get it back. Don''t worry." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa raised his eyelids sleepily, "don''t worry... Your brother is too stupid. I think... You''d better not focus on him."


    "He has never been the key point." Fu Fengcheng said as he carefully wiped his hair.


    "Well... That''s right, you ignored him. Just... This boy is so annoying. Don''t worry, I''ve taught him for you, and he will be a good brother in the future."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "What if he doesn''t obey?"


    Leng SA snorted, "Leng ye still has a hundred ways to teach him. There are no bad children in this world."


    "He is older than you, so you don''t have to worry about him." Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "and..."


    "Huh?"


    "Who is Lord Leng? Who taught you this?" Fu Fengcheng suddenly asked.


    ¡°¡­ZZZ¡­¡­¡±


    Looking down at the cold SA who had slipped into his arms and slept very sweet, Fu Fengcheng sighed slightly.


    When lengsa''s long hair was dry, Fu Fengcheng adjusted her comfortable sleeping position and lay down with her.


    After looking at the quiet sleeping Yan lying beside him, Fu Fengcheng thought about it and took her to himself. Then he reached out and turned off the light at the head of the bed.


    I don''t know how long later, lengsa, lying in Fu Fengcheng''s arms in the dark room, turned over and slowly opened her bright eyes.


    She was surrounded by the slightly warm temperature she had been used to these days, which made her feel very comfortable. She blinked in the night, and then continued to sleep with satisfaction.


    Wipe her hair and want to find out her background?


    Think too much.

 Chapter 173

    In the yard, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa had an early rest. The atmosphere was warm and they slept very sweet.


    Fu Yucheng on the other side was not so relaxed.


    In Mrs. Fu''s yard, Fu Yucheng knelt on the ground and bowed his head in silence.


    Mrs. Fu sat on one side and stared at Fu Yucheng coldly.


    The mother and son didn''t realize it. Instead, they let Zheng Ying sit and feel uneasy. They felt that what they said and did at this time was wrong. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    After a long silence, Mrs. Fu finally looked at Zheng Ying sitting next to her, "a Ying, go back and have a rest first."


    Zheng Ying hesitated, "Niang, Yucheng..."


    Fu Yucheng looked up at Zheng Ying, "Ah Ying, don''t worry about me. Go back and have a rest first."


    Although Zheng Ying wants to be a good wife who cares about her husband in front of her mother-in-law, she is really a little tired.


    With a six-month-old belly, Zheng Ying''s recent health was not good. She stayed with the mother and son for most of the night in fear. Zheng Ying really couldn''t support it.


    After a moment of silence, Zheng Ying nodded and said, "then I''ll go back first, mother... Yucheng didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry with him."


    Mrs. Fu was too lazy to speak. She just waved to Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying looked at Fu Yucheng and sighed lightly. Then she turned and went out.


    Out of the door, Chunjuan hurriedly came forward and held Zheng Ying. "Miss, are you okay? Your face is a little ugly."


    Zheng Ying shook her head and walked out with Chunjuan''s arm.


    All the way, Zheng Ying was silent. Looking at the dark garden and the lanterns hanging on the eaves in the distance, she couldn''t help thinking of the bright and spacious villa in her home.


    Although the area is much smaller than the Fu family, and the location is a little more than the Fu family, and there is no such elegant and beautiful garden like a garden, it is bright everywhere even at night, just like day.


    "Miss?" see Zheng Ying suddenly stop, Chunjuan some puzzled tunnel.


    For a long time, Zheng Ying asked Youyou, "Chunjuan, you said... Did I do wrong?"


    Chunjuan was a little confused. "Miss, what are you talking about? What did you do wrong?"


    Zheng Ying smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "just what if it''s wrong?" some things, once chosen, there''s no turning back.


    Although Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng didn''t say anything about tonight, Zheng Ying still knew.


    After all, Xue bin, who went to the reception with Mrs. Fu, is her own uncle.


    For Fu Yucheng''s behavior tonight, Zheng Ying felt it was incredible not to say that Mrs. Fu was angry.


    Why does Fu Yucheng have to provoke lengsa?


    If you can take advantage of anything, what is Fu Yucheng''s purpose in doing so?


    Even if he wants to provoke the relationship between Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, does he need to go out in person?


    Even if it can really damage the relationship between Fu Fengcheng and lengsa and destroy lengsa''s reputation, what about himself?


    Things that had not been easy to subside before had to be joked and spread again. Before marriage, he abandoned his fiancee who had been engaged for many years to hook up with his future sister-in-law, and after marriage, he was involved with his current sister-in-law. What good thing is this?


    Zheng Ying admits that she is not a good person. The biggest reason why she will choose Fu Yucheng is not that Fu Yucheng is better than Fu Fengcheng, but because Fu Fengcheng has been abandoned and Fu Yucheng is the only legitimate son of the Fu family except Fu Fengcheng.


    So when Fu Yucheng was courting her, she hardly struggled to push the boat with the current.


    She is not a good woman, but at least she knows what she is.


    She wants more power, a more prominent identity and the glory of the Fu family. She can be treacherous and unscrupulous. But even if she was jealous of lengsa, she would not run to arrogance in front of her, let alone to show off in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    Zheng Ying knew in her heart that no matter how white she was, in the face of Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, they were the party with natural low morality.


    Fu Yucheng obviously didn''t even understand this.


    Who could have thought that this would be the case for the son who was highly expected by Mrs. Fu?


    This is probably the retribution of her being too snobbish and too anxious to find a new backer to bet.


    It is also Mrs. Fu who has protected Fu Yucheng so well over the years. In the eyes of outsiders, Fu Sishao is always a smart, filial and elegant childe.


    Compared with other people''s childe, Fu Yucheng''s resume is good enough, but it''s not enough to compare with Fu Fengcheng.


    However, many people believe that this is only because Fu Si''s juvenile discipline is still young and has no chance to perform. Fu Sishao, the brother of the same father and mother, has not committed any evil deeds. How bad can he be?


    Zheng Ying thought, maybe... Fu Yucheng could have been good, but he was badly fed by his mother.


    I don''t know whether Mrs. Fu regretted forming her son into this appearance.


    Mrs. Fu really regretted it.


    What really made Mrs. Fu angry was not the stupid thing Fu Yucheng did tonight, but his obvious retreat and fear in the face of lengsa.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t stand it. Her son, who was raised by herself, was afraid of a woman she didn''t know for long.


    Although Fu Yucheng and lengsa have been engaged for several years, they have not known each other for a long time.


    If Fu Yucheng is afraid of a woman and can be hit so easily, what else can he do in the future?


    "Do you know what you did wrong tonight?" Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice.


    Fu Yucheng knelt down dejectedly, "I know, I shouldn''t take rash actions to find Leng... Sister-in-law''s trouble."


    Mrs. Fu snorted coldly, "Do you know it''s a rash move? How many times have I told you? You don''t have to take care of Leng Mingyue''s affairs! All you have to do is temper yourself in the army and let your father''s old subordinates accept you. The rest will naturally be taken care of by your mother. Do you know what impact it will have on you if the information tonight is leaked? Do you think Leng Mingyue will be unlucky?"


    Those old army ruffians usually look informal, but they attach the most importance to faith.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying can barely say that it is an accident that unmarried men and women are not married, but if there is anything wrong with Leng Mingyue, it will be in big trouble.


    No general will accept a future commander who pries his own brother''s corner one after another.


    "Mother, I know I''m wrong." Fu Yucheng whispered.


    Mrs. Fu looked at him and said in a deep voice, "what''s more, are you afraid of Leng Mingyue?"


    Fu Yucheng was surprised and quickly denied, "no!"


    Seeing Mrs. Fu''s eyes staring at him coldly, Fu Yucheng reluctantly smiled and said, "Mom, how can I be afraid of her? Nothing. It''s just tonight... It makes me a little and lose face."


    "You still know that you have no face!" Mrs. Fu said angrily. "I don''t care if you are afraid of her or feel that you have no face. Remember that you are the legitimate son of Fu Zheng and the future Young Marshal of the six southern provinces. Nothing in the world can make you afraid! Your fear now can only show that you are inferior to others, so give me a good training!"


    "I know, mother." Fu Yucheng whispered, but he couldn''t help thinking of lengsa''s smiling eyes when he looked at himself.


    Fu human: "I''ll find some teachers for you to teach you well. Your father is right. I spoiled you over the years to make you so weak. Don''t worry about lengsa''s business. I''ll see her walk around me later."


    Fu Yucheng didn''t want to have anything to do with lengsa anymore. After being hung on the outer wall once, his mind became clearer and finally fully realized the gap between himself and lengsa.


    "Yes, mother."


    Mrs. Fu nodded, rubbed her eyebrows and said, "go, rest early and go back to the army tomorrow morning. Don''t come back recently."


    Fu Yucheng wanted to say that Zheng Ying was still pregnant. He was not at ease, but looking at the expression that Mrs. Fu obviously didn''t want to talk anymore, he had to swallow the words in her mouth, "Mom, you should have a rest earlier."


    Mrs. Fu nodded and ignored Fu Yucheng.


    When Fu Yucheng went out, Feng San came in and respectfully said, "madam."


    Mrs. Fu looked at him and asked, "did you find any evidence for tonight?"


    Feng San shook his head with some regret, "The position of the candidate for the eldest young husband is just at the back of the hotel, followed by the department store, but the building had been closed for a long time. No one witnessed it. The reporter sought by the fourth young man is an entertainment tabloid and should have something to do with the Hong Gang. However, we were a little late and the man had been taken away by Xu Shaoming. Moreover, the fourth young man said that he took only one picture and ran away, which should be I don''t know what''s going on. "


    Mrs. Fu said coldly, "in other words, I didn''t find anything."


    Feng San lowered his head in silence.


    Mrs. Fu sneered and asked, "where is the governor?"


    Feng San said, "the governor went to the fourth aunt''s place tonight."


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu''s face looked ugly, Feng San quickly added, "there seems to be something wrong with the fifth young master at school. The phone of the school teacher found the supervisor. The supervisor should go to tell the fourth aunt about it."


    Mrs. Fu refused to pay more attention to the affairs of these aunts'' sons. Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng studied at school. Therefore, if anything happened in the school, they would generally directly contact the attendant room of the supervisor.


    Fourth aunt Lin you was spoiled for some time when she first entered the door in the early years, but her character was too strange, and gradually the supervisor didn''t find her much.


    Mrs. Fu said sarcastically, "I can control where he goes. Just go."


    Feng San didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to respectfully retreat.


    In the empty hall, Mrs. Fu sat alone, stunned, and her face was changeable. "Yu''er is really spoiled, and can''t do this in the future. My... Yu''er, how can she compare with the Madman of Fu Fengcheng?! it''s impossible."

 Chapter 174

    Early in the morning, when lengsa and Fu Fengcheng sat together for breakfast, Xu Shaoming came in with an envelope.


    I had a good sleep last night. Lengsa was in a very good mood. Seeing Xu Shaoming coming in, he shook his hand in a good mood as a greeting.


    Fu Fengcheng put down his chopsticks, opened them and handed them to lengsa, "have a look."


    Lengsa opened the envelope and took out a picture from it. It was indeed a picture of her and Fu Yucheng last night.


    I have to say that the angle of the candidate for the photo is quite good. It is already a little dark in the night. It looks like lengsa standing in front of Fu Yucheng, and Fu Yucheng is lowering his head close to her and reaching out to circle her in his arms.


    The scene looked very beautiful and tender.


    "Good shot." Leng SA praised, "where''s the photographer?"


    Xu Shaoming respectfully said, "I''ve brought it back. Does Mrs. Shaoming want to see him?"


    Lengsa shook his head. "Why did I see him? Fu Yucheng didn''t know I would go to the reception in advance. It''s impossible to prepare in advance, so where did he find the unlucky guy?"


    Xu Shaoming said: "behind the newspaper where the reporter is located is Hong Gang. Sishao found the reporter through Hong Tianci."


    Lengsa squinted slightly, "Hong Tianci?"


    She remembered that she had seen Hong Tianci twice before. It looked like an old man with extraordinary momentum but not fierce. They were not quite like gangsters.


    However, the old man was called old and immortal by Shang Fei Yun. It can be seen that he is not a good character.


    "This should not be the idea given to Fu Yucheng by Hong Tian?" lengsa suddenly asked.


    Xu Shaoming was stunned and couldn''t help looking down at Fu Fengcheng. He really didn''t think about this possibility.


    But what does Hong Tian want to do with this bad idea?


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "it''s possible. Do you want to check it?"


    Leng SA said, "forget it. Even if Hong Tianci really said it, I''m afraid he was very skillful. Fu Yucheng''s fool thought he thought it was his own idea. He can''t catch the handle. Tut, how did your parents make fu Yucheng so stupid? Did you rob his nutrition and lead to his brain development?" That''s why Fu Yucheng wants to trouble Fu Fengcheng everywhere.


    "We are not twins." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Xu Shaoming lowers his head to cover up the convulsions in the corners of his mouth. Mrs. Da Shaoming really dares to say anything.


    Fu Fengcheng directly pulled the topic back to the topic, "it doesn''t matter whether there is evidence, as long as you know it was instigated by Hong Tianci."


    Leng SA nodded in agreement. "Indeed, there is no reason to engage in hongtianci at all."


    Fu Fengcheng gave her a faint look. "Madam, the professor of the College of arts should have taught you to use words with elegance."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows suspiciously, "do?" in lengsa''s eyes, this is a neutral word, and there is no question of elegance or vulgarity.


    What''s wrong with making trouble, sabotage and Hong Tianci?


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment, resolutely changed the topic again, looked up at Xu Shaoming, "what''s the matter today?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said that there was nothing important today. Lengsa had some grievances, "I have to have class today."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded without compassion. "Madam, it''s hard."


    Lengsa turned her eyes silently, and the warmth of last night disappeared. All she remembered was that the goods set her words while she was sleepy last night.


    It was a routine to brush her hair before!


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and continued to eat breakfast. He just looked at the cold SA who was obviously unhappy.


    Are women so fickle?


    After breakfast, lengsa slowly prepared to go to school as usual. As soon as I walked out of the gate, I saw Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng standing dejectedly outside the gate, and Fu Annie was still holding Fu Yangcheng tightly with one hand.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Good morning, little Annie."


    "Sister-in-law."


    Leng SA looked at them. "Get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    Fu Annie shook her head with a bitter face. Fu Yangcheng looked up at her and hung down again. It looked like a bell flower that was about to wilt.


    Lengsa was surprised, "what''s the matter? Don''t go to school?" why do you wear school uniforms and carry schoolbags when you don''t go to school?


    Fu Annie said, "adjutant Han is going to take us to school."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA Leng responded. Fu Annie''s deputy Han was the attendant who often followed Fu dujun.


    His name is Han ran. He was born in a famous foreign school. He is vigorous and almost omnipotent. Although he is only 29 years old, he is highly valued by governor Fu. It is said that the governor intended to marry Fu Anyan, Miss Fu Jiasan, but Fu Anyan and Mrs. Fu didn''t look up to Han ran, who was still a little attendant at that time.


    Now, only a few years later, it is said that Han Ran is the next bodyguard in the governor''s attendant room.


    Although lengsa had little contact with him, he could see that this man was indeed the confidant of Fu dujun.


    "He sent you to school?" Leng SA was a little surprised, but soon understood and looked at Fu Yangcheng, "causing trouble in school again?"


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t care about Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng. The fourth aunt can''t handle her identity. Governor Fu can''t go to school in person. Isn''t it just the people around governor Fu?


    Fu Annie said in a small voice with a bitter face, "sister Mingyue, this time things really don''t blame Yangyang."


    Fu Yangcheng snorted, raised his chin and looked proud.


    Lengsa was curious, "what''s going on? Tell me."


    Fu Yangcheng stared at her, "don''t you care."


    Leng SA tut softly, "it seems that you have to say this sentence to me every time."


    Fu Yangcheng sneered, "since you know, mind your own business less. Do you know it


    Leng SA said, "I don''t care about my business. I just want to listen to gossip and be happy. After all, I have to get up in the morning to go to school. I''m not in good spirits."


    Fu Yangcheng rolled his eyes and turned his back to her, indicating that he didn''t want to pay attention to her attitude.


    Fu Annie took lengsa to the other side and whispered, "sister Mingyue, this time it''s really not Yangyang''s fault. It''s those boys bullying people in the school that Yangyang fought with them."


    Lengsa was a little strange. "I said, how did Fu Yangcheng mix up like this? He is also the young master of the supervisor''s family at least. He can still be bullied in school?"


    Fu Annie lowered her head in frustration and didn''t speak. Lengsa felt that her words probably hurt the little girl''s poor self-esteem.


    Some apologetically reached out and patted her on the shoulder, "it''s all right. If someone bullies you, I''ll avenge you."


    Fu Annie sniffed, couldn''t help laughing, shook her head and said, "no one bullied me."


    At least she is also the daughter of the supervisor. As long as she doesn''t look for trouble by herself, no one seems flustered to bully Fu Annie.


    But Fu Yangcheng obviously belongs to the type who is very good at finding things by himself.


    Others may not know that the two young ladies and masters of the Fu family are not valued in the Fu family. There are many powerful families in Yongcheng. As long as they don''t do too much, even the Fu family can''t manage too much.


    Not to mention some people who are not under the jurisdiction of the six southern provinces. It''s true that no one dares to fight by looking for them themselves.


    On the surface, this incident obviously belongs to the type that Fu Yangcheng is looking for.


    A very popular little girl in school is pursuing Fu Yangcheng. She runs around all day to give food and drink.


    Even if Fu Yangcheng didn''t appreciate it, he threw the things given by the girl on the ground in front of everyone, stepped on them hard, and even spilled his drink directly on the little girl''s face.


    The little girl burst into tears on the spot. Naturally, the boys who liked the little girl in the school couldn''t see it anymore. They blocked Fu Yangcheng to ask for an explanation.


    Fu Yangcheng beat the man without saying anything. Of course, he was beaten very hard himself.


    After that, the little girl felt ashamed and almost couldn''t think of jumping off the artificial lake at school.


    After being stopped, the little girl said that Fu Yangcheng didn''t have this attitude towards her at first. When she thought Fu Yangcheng liked her, she suddenly changed her face. Fu Yangcheng deliberately made the little girl lose her face.


    Isn''t this a scum man?


    Lengsa turned his head and looked magically at the fifth young master of the Fu family who still had a proud face.


    Fu Annie hurriedly cheered lengsa, "sister Mingyue, this is really not Yangyang''s fault."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows, "what''s the inside story?"


    Fu Annie nodded again and again. He was about to say, but Fu Yangcheng interrupted, "Fu Annie!"


    Obviously with a warning tone, Fu Annie could not help shrinking her neck and looked pitifully at lengsa.


    Lengsa turned and was about to speak when he saw Han ran driving and stopping at the gate.


    "Madam, five young masters and six young ladies." Han ran got out of the car and nodded respectfully to lengsa.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "adjutant Han, is this sending children to school?"


    Han ran said with a smile, "according to the order of the governor, go to school to deal with some small things. Young lady, do you want to go to school?"


    Leng SA said, "I''m not in a hurry. Do you mind giving me a ride?"


    College classes are generally not so early. Lengsa went to school so early simply because he didn''t have anything to do today, so he spent more time preparing for his early graduation.


    However, since there is something to do, it is acceptable to delay for a while.


    Han ran glanced at another car parked nearby.


    Lengsa asked with a smile, "why? Inconvenient?"


    "How?" Han ran said, "please, madam."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you, adjutant Han." then he took Fu Annie and got into the car. He didn''t forget to poke his head out and say to Fu Yangcheng with a rebellious face: "don''t get on the bus yet, you''ll be late, do you know?"


    Fu Yangcheng rolled his eyes at her, "I''m not with you." then he turned and was about to leave, but Han ran reached out and grabbed his collar.


    "Let go!"


    Han ran didn''t see his anger in his eyes. He smiled respectfully, "five little, the supervisor ordered me to send you to school."


    "I''ll go myself!"


    Han ran shook his head and said, "you''d better take a bus. Mrs. Da Shao is right. You''ll really be late. Do you remember what the supervisor said? If you''re late and leave early for the rest of the semester..."


    Fu Yangcheng''s face changed slightly, biting his cheek and sitting in the car.

 Chapter 175

    Lengsa got into Han Ran''s car and went straight all the way to Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng school.


    Although it is not far from Anlan University, lengsa really entered the school for the first time. He is more or less curious about the daily life of middle school students in this era.


    After all, Lengfeng will almost come to this school in the second half of the year. It''s good to know in advance.


    With Fu Annie and Fu Yangcheng into the school, Han ran told Fu Annie to go to class first.


    Although Fu Annie was worried about Fu Yangcheng, she was indeed going to be late. Fu Yangcheng stared at her fiercely and asked her to hurry to class. Fu Annie had to look at lengsa pitifully.


    Lengsa reached out and rubbed her little head, gently pushed her and said with a smile: "go, Fu Yangcheng has me here."


    Fu Annie was relieved and walked back step by step.


    Lengsa looked at her back, glanced back at Fu Yangcheng with a cold face, and said angrily, "you''re not embarrassed to see a little girl worrying about you so much?"


    Fu Yangcheng rolled his eyes again, turned around and left.


    Han ran smiled helplessly at lengsa and took a few steps to pull Fu Yangcheng back again, indicating that he was going in another direction.


    In terms of Fu Yangcheng''s skills, even if there are three or five more, he is not Han Ran''s opponent, but he still knows how many kilograms he has. If he can''t beat Han ran, he won''t make a meaningless struggle.


    With a cold face, he walked in the direction pointed by Han ran. It was a three-story building next to the teaching building, which should be the administrative building of the school or the teacher''s office.


    Han Ran is very familiar. Obviously, he is not the first time to come.


    Lengsa asked, "adjutant Han, what are you going to do with this?"


    Han ran said with a smile, "madam, please rest assured. As the supervisor said, we Fu family can''t bully others, but we can''t be angry casually. Since it''s not the fifth young master''s fault, we won''t let the fifth young master be wronged."


    Leng SA nodded and felt relieved.


    On the way to school, Fu Annie told the cause and effect of the matter regardless of Fu Yangcheng''s coldness.


    Fu Yangcheng did deliberately tease the little girl to embarrass people. Yes, but he didn''t bully people for no reason.


    The little girl is the daughter of a rich businessman in the six southern provinces. Although she is not as luxurious as the Wei family or Qian Huang, she can not be underestimated. She is very arrogant in school because she has some contacts with the official departments of the six southern provinces at home.


    Fu Yangcheng has never been a good student. Although he didn''t do anything evil, he didn''t do less fighting and skipping classes.


    But he is good-looking, good origin, fighting and handsome. He is still very popular among the girls in the school. However, Fu Yangcheng has always been sincere to girls other than Fu Annie, and the girls in the school naturally have nothing to do.


    This little girl is one of the girls who like Fu Yangcheng.


    A few days ago, Fu Yangcheng bumped into a female classmate at school. At that time, he bumped a little hard. The classmate''s knees and elbows were broken and bleeding.


    Naturally, Fu Yangcheng couldn''t go like this. He had to take the girl to the school medical room for dressing up and send her back to the classroom.


    Just such a simple thing has pierced many people''s eyes, among which the most jealous and angry is the little girl named Hu Jingjing.


    If it''s just a little jealousy among girls, it''s just to say bad words, even to exclude the female classmate.


    But the little girl was so young that she could be called cruel and cruel.


    She found someone to stop the girl classmate on her way home and tore the classmate''s clothes. Although the female classmate did not cause any great harm because passers-by ran away in time, she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to come to school for several days.


    What''s more, the little girl let people spread rumors all over the school that the female classmate was rude and was forced to run around after school.


    As a result, there were many rumors in the school. On the first day of returning to school, the female classmate was almost fainted by the rumors and never came to school again.


    It was only when Fu Yangcheng accidentally heard the little girl talking about it with the girls around her and proudly mocked the female classmate.


    Not to mention that these students are only 14 or 15 years old, but these little girls are vicious. Sometimes they really have nothing to do with adults.


    The little girl didn''t really want to commit suicide, but she felt too ashamed. Originally, many people ridiculed her for pasting Fu Yangcheng upside down, but her wind direction immediately reversed, and everyone began to accuse Fu Yangcheng of deliberately teasing and hurting his classmates.


    The man-made lake itself is very shallow. It is more a pool than a lake. The deepest water will not exceed 1.2 meters. At that time, there were many people on and near the lake.


    Not to mention, the little girl herself entered school with her swimming specialty. Jumping in the wrong direction, hitting a stone and concussion are much more likely than drowning.


    Many people sat in the headmaster''s office on the third floor of the school.


    A lovely and beautiful little girl stood aside with red eyes and drooping eyes. She looked a little pitiful. It made several teachers sitting on one side feel a little softhearted.


    It''s too much for a teenager to do such a bad thing, even the young master of the Fu family.


    It''s no wonder that the school will go all the way to find Fu dujun. After all, if there is a real death, their school can''t bear the responsibility.


    A middle-aged woman in fashionable and rich clothes is a little irritable. "Headmaster, why hasn''t this man come yet? Is he kidding us?"


    The headmaster looked at the woman and advised, "after all, there are many things in the Fu family. It is possible to delay anything, but we still know Fu dujun''s character. Since he said he would deal with it, he will certainly not ignore it."


    The woman snorted, "I heard that the fifth young master of the Fu family is not valued at all in the Fu family. Governor Fu didn''t deal with it personally. How busy can he be?"


    There are five young masters in the Fu family. In addition to Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao, we all see what the adult Fu Ershao and Fu sanshao look like.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Fu wushao''s future will not be better than his two brothers.


    For the really powerful people, they are people who don''t need to offend, but don''t have to take it too seriously.


    Of course, this woman doesn''t want to trouble the Fu family, but this time it''s the Fu family''s fault. It''s OK to ask for some benefits.


    "Sorry, we''re late." a low male voice sounded at the door. When they looked up, they saw Fu Yangcheng pushed in.


    He was followed by a handsome man in uniform and a young girl in the school uniform of Anlan university next door.


    The headmaster quickly stood up and said, "it''s not too late, adjutant Han... Mrs. Fu Shao?" the headmaster recognized lengsa at a glance.


    After all, I''ve read the newspaper, not to mention such a face, coupled with the school uniform of Anlan University, what else can''t I guess?


    Leng SA smiled, "excuse me, headmaster. I''ll just join in the fun with you. It''s up to this one to deal with."


    "You''re welcome, madam. Please sit down and have a cup of tea. Adjutant Han, please. You''re welcome. We... Are acquaintances."


    Just after saying this, the headmaster felt something wrong. Isn''t that a hint that the fifth young master of the Fu family often makes trouble at school and needs to invite parents?


    The headmaster awkwardly welcomed the two people to the reception sofa and sat down. The middle-aged woman sitting on one side was unable to bear it, "headmaster, these two are..."


    Han ran calmly nodded to the woman, "Han ran, deputy of the governor''s attendant room of the six southern provinces, the governor authorized me to deal with the matter of the fifth young master. If the lady has anything to say, just say it."


    The woman was stunned, then remembered that she was the reasonable party, and then looked up at her chin and said, "it''s adjutant Han. There''s nothing else. Our family is just an ordinary business. People can''t afford such a high position and power of the Fu family. But is it too much for the fifth young master of the Fu family to treat a little aunt like this?"


    "Too much?" Han ran raised his eyebrows.


    The woman confidently said, "isn''t it? Doesn''t the Fu family want to favor the fifth young master? Or... The six southern provinces are surnamed Fu, so the Fu family really covers the sky, and the young masters of the Fu family can do whatever they want and abuse other people''s girls?"


    Fu Yangcheng stood aside, glanced lazily at the woman, and snorted with disdain.


    The woman heard it, and her voice became more sharp. "Adjutant Han, you see? The fifth young master doesn''t feel any guilt for our victims'' families for doing such a thing! Such a person... I don''t care! The Fu family must explain to my daughter! Otherwise, even if I sue to Beijing, I will get justice."


    The little girl listened to her mother''s howling, and then covered her face and sobbed, so miserable and pitiful.


    Unfortunately, lengsa saw a smile in her red eyes before she covered her face.


    It''s like a playwright.


    Lengsa took the tea from a teacher, drank it and asked faintly, "what do you want to explain?"


    The woman''s cry paused and looked up at lengsa.


    Han ran said, "this is the eldest young lady of our Fu family and the sister-in-law of the fifth young master. Naturally, her opinions are also an important basis for reference."


    The woman turned her eyes and whispered, "the fifth young master must apologize to my daughter for doing such a thing?"


    Lengsa held his chin and nodded, "what else?"


    The woman hesitated and said, "still... And compensation."


    Leng SA continued to nod. "It sounds reasonable. Tell me what compensation you want."


    Women are a little embarrassed for a time. Shouldn''t the cold family bring it up by themselves? Why did she ask for compensation now?


    But it was too late to recover. The principal and teachers in the reception room looked at the woman and began to look a little strange.


    "Mom." the little girl stretched out her hand and pulled the woman''s clothes. The woman came back to her senses and said, "although our family is not as powerful as the Fu family, it never lacks money. As for compensation, it''s just the evidence that Fu wushao hurt our children and apologized. It''s more formal. As for the specific... We don''t care about this. It''s just a meaning."


    Lengsa looked at Han ran, "adjutant Han, what do you think?"


    Han ran looked up at Fu Yangcheng standing by the sofa, "five little, what do you want to say?"


    Fu Yangcheng sneered, "there''s nothing to say. I won''t apologize. If I see her in school again in the future, I won''t be as polite as before. I''ll beat her once I see her!"


    The little girl''s face turned pale and her eyes became redder when she heard the speech, "Yang City..."


    "Don''t call me!" Fu Yangcheng said coldly, "it''s disgusting."


    The little girl burst into the arms of the middle-aged woman and burst into tears.

 Chapter 176

    The woman quickly hugged her daughter and said angrily, "principal, what do you mean?! if the school doesn''t explain this to me, I''ll tell everyone that your school shields the young master of the Fu family, bullies others and acts for the tiger!"


    The headmaster sighed with a headache. Reluctantly, he turned to see Han ran and lengsa, hoping that they could solve the matter well.


    The Fu family won''t do much if it''s really big, but the reputation of their school may be really ruined.


    Lengsa looked at the middle-aged woman''s hysterical appearance with great interest and stretched out his hand to pull Fu Yangcheng to sit beside him.


    Fu Yangcheng refused at first. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move at all when lengsa pulled his wrist. He could only sit on the sofa with a stiff little face.


    Han ran looked indifferent. "If this lady wants to accuse the Fu family, she might as well wait until she goes out? Now let''s solve the matter. After all, we don''t have much time." she also raised her hand and looked at the wrist watch.


    The woman stared at Han ran angrily and said, "OK, I''ll listen. How do you want to solve it!"


    Han ran said: "the compensation mentioned by this lady before is very reasonable, but... The premise is that this matter is really our young master''s fault."


    "What do you mean?!" cried the woman, "do you still want to rake it down?"


    Han ran shook his head, took out a few pieces of paper and photos from a file bag he carried with him and handed them to him, "headmaster, please have a look, teachers."


    The headmaster took it over and looked down at the things he handed over. His eyebrows gradually wrinkled and his look became a little complicated.


    The woman who was still angry and arrogant could not help feeling a little uneasy.


    Looking down at her daughter, the little girl obviously didn''t know why Fu Yangcheng was in trouble with her, so she was very righteous and had no guilty eyes.


    Her attitude obviously calmed the uneasiness in the middle-aged woman''s heart and soon became strong again.


    More worry in my heart is whether the Fu family will really bully others.


    But now it''s not the time that they can decide others'' life and death casually. It''s a big deal that they leave Yongcheng and even the six southern provinces. They''re not really afraid of the Fu family, so afraid that they don''t even dare to seek justice for their daughter.


    The headmaster handed the things in his hand to other teachers. After reading them, the teachers still sympathized with the little girl. Their expressions were a little complicated and difficult to distinguish.


    It looks like... Eating something you shouldn''t eat, and you feel like vomiting and can''t spit it out.


    A female teacher in her forties sighed, "Jingjing''s mother, this matter... Even if Fu Yangcheng is wrong, your hu Jingjing is too much."


    The middle-aged woman''s face changed slightly, "teacher, what does this mean?"


    The teacher handed over the information and said, "look for yourself."


    The little girl was a little confused. She didn''t know why the teacher suddenly changed her attitude. At present, she also poked out her head to see the materials.


    At the top are two photos. Seeing the people in the photos, the little girl immediately became a little flustered.


    The middle-aged woman also saw the picture. At first, she was still a little confused. Looking at the information below, her face gradually became strange.


    The atmosphere was once very embarrassing.


    Han ran looked calm and said in a deep voice, "this... Mrs. Hu, isn''t it? There is something wrong with what we five shaos did. Young people have an excess sense of justice. He should call the police directly. How about this... We call the police first, and then you call the police to tell the five shaos about teasing Miss Hu? Everyone handles their own affairs?"


    "These... These are fake!" cried the middle-aged woman with flustered eyes.


    Han ran didn''t care, "It''s true or false. It shouldn''t be proved by us. Although the Fu family does have power and power as Mrs. Hu said, they will never bully others and interfere in judicial justice in this matter. If Mrs. Hu doesn''t trust it, you can advertise it and ask the people and media in the six southern provinces and even the whole Anxia to supervise its impartiality. Or... You should ask Ling AI''s meaning first?"


    Han ran said faintly, and his eyes fell on Hu Jingjing, who lowered his head and dared not bite.


    Hu Jingjing was so cold that she couldn''t help shaking and shrank behind her mother to hide herself.


    Han ran said, "headmaster, that''s the way it is. It''s really his fault that wushao did this... Rude thing to a little girl. The Fu family will never ask how the school should punish him."


    The headmaster and several teachers also returned to their senses, and their eyes towards Fu Yangcheng were somewhat soft.


    Educators in this era still have some ideals and feelings to educate students. Fu Yangcheng''s means of doing things are certainly inappropriate, but in the final analysis, it is also to fight injustice. Who at this age doesn''t have the middle two spirit of chivalry and justice?


    What''s more, the female classmate obviously suffered a reckless disaster because of Fu Yangcheng. No wonder Fu Yangcheng couldn''t help it.


    After looking at each other and silently exchanging opinions with several teachers, the headmaster coughed softly: "Adjutant Han, this matter... What Fu Yangcheng did is indeed inappropriate, but it can be forgiven. As long as the school and the family give good guidance in the future, but after all, this means... He is still inappropriate, right? Therefore, the school only needs Fu''s inspection letter. Of course, the school will clarify this matter. I hope Fu won''t do it again in the future I broke my hand with this kind of undesirable. As for Hu Jingjing''s family, I''m afraid you have to discuss it yourself. "


    Han Ran is polite to the principal and teacher, but that doesn''t mean he will be polite to Hu Jingjing and her family.


    After listening to the headmaster''s words, he looked back at Hu Jingjing''s mother and daughter, looked coldly and said, "the Fu family does not mean to negotiate with the Hu family. If Mrs. Hu thinks there is a problem, she can sue Wu Shao. If the police station and the court decide that we need compensation, no matter how many Fu families will not refuse."


    With that, Han ran stood up and bowed slightly to lengsa, indicating that they could go, and then said to Hu Jingjing''s mother and daughter, "in addition, the Hu family is afraid to solve the injury of Hu Jingjing''s classmate to the innocent female classmate. We have sent the evidence to the classmate''s home and submitted a copy to the police station. Good luck, two."


    Hearing the speech, Hu Jingjing''s mother and daughter suddenly became pale and sweating.


    Coming down from the administration building, Han ran said to Fu Yangcheng, "five young people, now please go back to the classroom and have a class. I''ll take Mrs. big and young to school."


    Fu Yangcheng had a cold face and did not thank Han ran for helping him solve the problem.


    Han ran seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, the review book just mentioned by the headmaster must be carefully written by the fifth young man. In addition, the supervisor also needs to hand in a 20000 word summary and lessons learned on this matter by the fifth young man, which will be delivered this weekend."


    Fu Yangcheng''s face became more stiff. Lengsa stood aside and looked funny. He stretched out his hand and rolled his hair. He smiled, "what about the female classmate? What about such a big thing and those rumors? Even if it is clarified, I''m afraid she won''t dare to come to school in the future?"


    Han ran nodded and said, "it''s true that the classmate''s family has helped her drop out. But don''t worry, madam. Their family is going to move to Jiangcheng. We can provide her with a recommendation letter for admission to Jiangcheng women''s middle school."


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s good, but even if people go, what should be clarified still needs to be clarified."


    "It''s natural."


    Fu Yangcheng listened to their gossip with a cold face. He turned angrily and said, "if it''s okay, I''ll go."


    Lengsa pulled him back, "young man, do you have any feelings about this matter?"


    Fu Yangcheng glared at her angrily and said coldly with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you can be a blue face disaster at your young age? You have a future!"


    Fu Yangcheng stretched out his hand and clapped her hand. "Does Fu Fengcheng care about you? It''s boring and meddling all day?"


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows and said, "young man, there''s something wrong with your mind. Where can you see that Fu should take care of me?"


    What else does Fu Yangcheng want to say? Lengsa has pinched his cheeks twice, "read well, or I curse you to marry a mother yecha who controls you everywhere in the future."


    Fu Yangcheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes again. "Childish, boring!" he was far from getting married, so he didn''t care about lengsa''s threat.


    Lengsa looked at his little red face happily and patted him on the shoulder, "well, go to class. Don''t play truant."


    Fu Yangcheng turned directly and left quickly, as if something was chasing him.


    "Young lady, let''s go too." Han ran looked at lengsa curiously. Although he had dealt with lengsa several times, he also had extremely simple formulaic communication. This was the first close contact. He felt that the young lady was more interesting than expected.


    It''s no wonder that Da Shaohui is so different from the young lady, and it''s no wonder that the lady hates the young lady so much. She is naturally discordant.


    Unfortunately, as a confidant around the governor, he can''t have too much contact with Dashao and Sishao or their wives.


    "Madam Shao seems to like Wu Shao very much?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s OK. Children at this age are always uncomfortable."


    Han ran said, "the fifth Junior is over the age of 15, but he is not a child." if he had been dozens or hundreds of years earlier, he could have married at this age.


    Leng SA said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter much whether you are young or young. No one dares to regard a monster like you as a child no matter how young he is. The 250000 or 80000 people dragged by Fu Yangcheng all day really don''t understand the shit. No one teaches him that he will still be a child in a few years."


    Han ran thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Madam Shao is right."

 Chapter 177

    Han ran drove lengsa to the school gate and left. As an adjutant relied on by the supervisor, he did a lot of things every day.


    Lengsa got out of the car. As soon as he got to the school gate, he saw Lengyan standing under a tree outside the gate. It was obvious that he was waiting for her.


    Leng SA paused at his feet and thought silently. Lengyan was too impatient. It was only a few days. Did he catch up with her at school?


    "Three younger sisters." seeing lengsa coming, Lengyan immediately greeted him.


    Lengsa was a little helpless, "brother, I want to have class."


    Leng Yan said, "I know. Just a few words won''t waste your time. But grandpa asked me to ask about what you promised before..."


    Lengsa interrupted him, "don''t be so anxious? Hasn''t the Xiao family mentioned withdrawing their marriage now? I promise not to let the Xiao family withdraw their marriage, but my grandfather doesn''t have to force me to do it right away? Don''t I have to think about what to do?" although she really hasn''t considered this problem these days.


    Leng Yan frowned and said, "there''s nothing to consider, just the Fu family..."


    "Elder brother." Leng SA said faintly, "this is my business. I didn''t promise my grandfather to pull the Fu family in."


    Leng Yan''s face was a little ugly, and he took a deep look at lengsa. "Third sister, how long have you been facing the Fu family since you married to the Fu family? Is it really the water poured out by the married daughter?"


    Lengsa sneered, "elder brother, don''t forget the conditions I promised to marry Fu Fengcheng. Do you think it''s appropriate to tie the Leng family and the Fu family together? What''s more, my grandfather promised me that as long as this thing is done, our second room will have nothing to do with the Leng family. Now you let the Fu family come forward, and when the second room breaks off its relationship with the Leng family in the future, do you want to kill Leng Mingshu?"


    The Xiao family may indeed have the intention of withdrawing their marriage. After all, the benefits that the cold family can give are quite limited now.


    But I don''t want to test the Fu family''s attitude. If the Fu family takes the lead as the backer of the cold family for Leng Mingshu and makes a clear relationship with the cold family, Leng Mingshu won''t have a better life in the Xiao family in the future.


    Lengyan was silent and lengsa was clear.


    Mr. Leng and Mr. Lengyan are afraid that they have never thought about Leng Mingshu''s situation at all. As for Mr. Leng and Mrs. Leng, they may think about it, but they may not think about it.


    "By the way, brother, don''t you work in the capital?" Leng SA said curiously, "is it OK to always ask for leave? You should have been back for several days?"


    Lengyan''s face was a little ugly, and lengsa was more curious. Is there something wrong with Leng Yan''s work in Beijing? I forgot to let someone check before.


    Leng Yan avoided talking about this topic and said, "in short, you''d better hurry up. If you let the Xiao family speak first... It''s not good anyway."


    Lengsa nodded, "OK, I''ll do it right away? I''m going to be late for class. I''ll talk later?"


    Although Lengyan wanted to say more to lengsa, lengsa obviously looked impatient and had to nod. Lengsa immediately waved to him and ran into the school gate.


    Ran into the classroom. Fortunately, he was not late. Lengsa was also secretly relieved.


    When he came to Bai Xi and sat down, he saw Bai Xi lying listlessly on the table in a daze. Lengsa reached out and poked her arm curiously and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Xi raised her head and looked at her faintly, "Sa Sa, my father really wants to sell me."


    Lengsa blinked and slowly responded, "you mean, your father really promised you to the Jin family?"


    Bai Xi nodded slightly and looked pitifully at lengsa. "What should I do? Should I run first? Sasha, if I want to escape marriage, would you lend me some money?"


    Leng SA was speechless, "where are you going to escape?"


    Bai Xi thought for a moment and said, "abroad? It''s too easy to be caught at home."


    Leng sighed, "you calm down first. How could your father promise you to the Jin family? Didn''t you say before that your father couldn''t accept Jin Chengyu''s identity?"


    Bai Xi nodded and said, "yes, so... The object my father plans to marry me is Jin huanzong. He is 25 years old this year! He is so much older than me! My father wants to marry me to an old man!"


    "..." if you are twenty-five, you are not an old man, are you?


    "You didn''t ask your father why?"


    Bai Xi said, "I asked. My father said I was stupid. They are more relieved to marry someone who knows the roots and the bottom. The Jin family knows our family and has the same identity and family. The character of Jin huanzong is guaranteed..."


    Lengsa sighed, "I''m sorry." most elders think so, and it''s the most irrefutable reason. Because the elders don''t believe your eyes at all, they really do it for you.


    Bai Xi moaned and fell back on the table.


    Lengsa took a look, walked into the professor with a book in his hand, bowed his head and said in Bai Xi''s ear, "class, don''t think about it first. Anyway, he won''t be engaged right away. What are you afraid of?"


    Bai Xi looked at her faintly, "the holiday is coming soon." she has to go home for the holiday and will be engaged at that time.


    "The exam is coming soon," Leng SA reminded.


    Bai Xi''s expression was more tangled. She sat up straight and opened the book to study hard.


    When school was over in the afternoon, lengsa saw Fu Fengcheng''s car at the school gate again, and was able to sit on it calmly.


    The students who came and went at the school gate also recognized Fu Dashao''s car. They couldn''t help talking about lengsa as he got on the bus and disappeared.


    It seems that lengsa''s marriage to Fu Dashao is not as bad as outsiders think. It seems that she gets along well with Fu Dashao.


    "What''s the matter today?" lengsa asked, sitting next to Fu Fengcheng. She didn''t think Fu would come to pick her up from school.


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at her. "Didn''t I tell you before to take you to the research institute?"


    Lengsa''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Fu Fengcheng said to take her to the Research Institute and Arsenal, but he didn''t mention it during this time. Lengsa thought he had forgotten.


    "Really take me to the research institute? Won''t there be any problem?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what can be the problem?"


    Leng SA said in his heart, it''s hard to say.


    After all, it is estimated that Fu Yucheng and Mrs. Fu have never been to that place. Fu Fengcheng casually took her there. No matter whether there is the consent of the supervisor or not, I''m afraid some people will feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think too much." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa looked at him in surprise. Was Fu Fengcheng comforting her?


    The Arsenal and research institutes in the six southern provinces are all in the city. Although the city is full of people, it also has various conveniences. With heavy military protection, there will be no problem with security.


    Fu Fengcheng''s car went in from the heavily guarded gate, and lengsa looked at the deployment outside curiously.


    Indeed, it can be called heavy defense. The moment the car drove past, lengsa could feel that at least dozens of guns were aimed at them at the same time.


    This is a very large park. From a distance, you can see rows of factories arranged neatly, and some small buildings are distributed everywhere in the park. The whole park was quiet. From time to time, a row of guards with guns and bullets passed neatly.


    Xu Shaoming parked his car outside a factory building, where the roar of the machine came faintly.


    Song bo''ang had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing the three people coming down, he immediately greeted them, "big little, big little... Madam?" song bo''ang''s expression was a little strange. He didn''t seem to expect lengsa to appear here.


    Fu Fengcheng sat in a wheelchair and nodded to song bo''ang, "general song, how''s it going?"


    Song bo''ang said, "it''s going well, but there are still some problems." he glanced at lengsa standing next to him, "big little, little lady..."


    Although song Boang has a good relationship with Fu Fengcheng, because the eldest son also inherits Fu Fengcheng''s feelings, he still needs to distinguish between public and private.


    It''s obviously against the rules for the major to bring his wife here.


    Xu Shaoming said, "general song, the governor personally gave instructions and consent for Mrs. Da Shao to come here." after that, he stepped forward and handed song Boang a permit issued by Fu governor.


    Song Boang took it over and looked at it carefully, but the expression on his face was more confused.


    Obviously, I don''t quite understand why the supervisor agreed to let his daughter-in-law come to such an important place. You know, even Mrs. Fu hasn''t been here.


    "I''m sorry, madam." song bo''ang put away the permit and said that no matter what reason the supervisor made such a decision, he had no right to stop if the permit was true.


    Lengsa looked around carelessly and admired song Boang''s prudence, but he thought it was unnecessary.


    Lengsa doesn''t think there is anything worth stealing in this institute or Arsenal. He smiled at Song bo''ang, "general song, excuse me."


    "Don''t dare. Please come in, madam." song Boang smiled.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "general song, madam is the person you want to see."


    "..." song bo''ang was stunned. After a while, he came back and stared at lengsa.


    Lengsa was a little creepy by him, "general song?"


    "Da... Da Shao, are you kidding?" poor lieutenant general almost couldn''t speak clearly.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned, "when did I joke?"


    Also, Fu Dashao doesn''t like to joke at all times.


    Just


    Song Boang looked at lengsa, "that... That gun drawing was modified by Mrs. Shao?"


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows, "what''s the problem?"


    "Young lady, aren''t you from the College of Arts?" song Boang said.


    No, it''s not about the College of Arts or other colleges. It''s about the fact that the young lady of the Fu family, who is just 18, can modify such precise and complex drawings. Who did the Fu family marry to go home?


    No wonder Fu dujun would rather let people laugh at turning his fourth daughter-in-law into a eldest daughter-in-law. He insisted on letting Mrs. Da Shao enter the door. Where is it to give up Da Shao?


    This clearly means that fat water does not flow to outsiders.


    The governor is wise!


    "I''ll let them come out to meet the young lady!" I have to hurry in and say to those guys, so that they won''t offend the young lady.


    Looking at Song Boang''s hurried back, lengsa couldn''t help but turn around and ask Fu Fengcheng, "does the supervisor know that the general under his command is simple and simple? It''s so easy to trust people?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought about it, "you should know. After all, they spent several years in a trench in their early years."


    "Big... Little, big and little madam, are you really good at make complaints about others?

 Chapter 178

    The master ran away. Finally, Fu Fengcheng and Xu Shaoming took lengsa to visit the workshop production line of the arsenal.


    These two are acquaintances here, but no one stopped them.


    Leng SA turned a small circle, but he didn''t have much feeling.


    After all, what she has seen and used is many times more advanced than that of this era. It is really difficult to have any shocking impact on her.


    Fu Fengcheng looked in his eyes and looked calm. He pierced out from the end of the other side of the plant with lengsa. There is a high wall outside, behind which are two independent small buildings.


    There are not only guards standing outside the wall, but also people in front of the small building and even on the roof.


    Not far away, there are two watchtowers, which are also guarded, which shows the importance of this place.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "several important research institutes in the six southern provinces are here, but they are divided into several areas and scattered throughout the park, even those not in the park are nearby. Here is the weapons research institute."


    Leng SA picked his eyebrows. "If you put them together, you won''t be afraid to be served in one pot?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if you are beaten here, the Fu family will be almost the same."


    Leng Sa also made no comment, looked around and said, "is it very close to Yongcheng university?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "The straight-line distance is less than five kilometers. Several professors of Yongcheng University also work here. Of course... There is no one here."


    Leng SA nodded to understand that Yongcheng university did not set up a major in weapon manufacturing or weapon development, so naturally there would be no professors working here. Moreover, the identity of such researchers is relatively confidential, and even if they do, they are unlikely to go to school.


    The three walked through the courtyard wall to a small building. The guard at the door raised his hand and saluted Fu Fengcheng.


    Before Fu Fengcheng could react, several people poured out of the gate, "where? Where?! where is the person who drew that picture?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t squeeze! I''ll come first. I have something important to ask!"


    "You''re important, isn''t mine important? I''ve been thinking for many days and my head is going bald!"


    Lengsa was surprised to see several untidy men rush out from inside and quarrel on the steps.


    Others ran down and looked around, but they perfectly ignored lengsa''s figure.


    Standing in front of the three, he said in a daze, "how many people are there?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "go in and talk."


    "But..." but what about people?


    I haven''t brought the person who changed the drawing at all. What else to say? Do you go to school by yourself?


    Leng SA was speechless and looked up at Song bo''ang who followed him. Didn''t the general say to report first?


    Song bo''ang is also very helpless. If he can''t get in his mouth, he can only help his forehead with a headache.


    These people are usually crazy. When their mood comes up, they can''t listen to people at all. Several times he tried to explain the identity of Mrs. Da Shao, but he was interrupted by the rough argument between these people.


    After entering the small building and sitting in the conference room filled with all kinds of drafts and waste paper, lengsa finally enjoyed the treatment of great attention.


    Except Fu fengchenghao and Xu Shaoming, everyone in the meeting room fixed their eyes on her and refused to move away. After Xu Shaoming explained her identity.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly. "Don''t you want to see her? When people come, ask them now if you have any questions."


    "Er..." a middle-aged man with messy hair and thin face grabbed his hair and looked at lengsa hesitantly, "this drawing... Was really changed by Mrs. Shao?"


    Leng SA nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    There are many problems!


    Reaction, a lot of problems immediately hit lengsa.


    "Young lady, what do you think about this place? What are the advantages of such a design?"


    "The process in this place is a little too complicated. At present, there are some problems in mass production. Does Mrs. Shao have any way to solve them?"


    "Young lady, I don''t think this place is suitable. Do you think it''s OK to change your profession?"


    "Young lady, what do you think of the performance after mass production? Can it reach the level of the Red Eagle in Germany?"


    "Young lady..."


    Song bo''ang felt a headache when he looked at Leng SA, who was surrounded in the middle. Although he was in charge of the security work of the Research Institute attached to the whole arsenal, to tell the truth, he was not interested in research. He was only interested in using finished products.


    Every time I get along with these people, I feel like I''m talking with chickens and ducks. Poor old lady was besieged by such a group of madmen at a young age


    "Why don''t we go out and talk about something else? It seems that we can''t finish it for a moment."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the picture paper and listened to the cold Sa of the people''s questions. He nodded and said, "OK. Shaoming, you stay."


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "yes, Dashao."


    Is Dashao worried that these guys will bully Dashao''s wife, or that Dashao''s wife will be unhappy and kill these valuable researchers?


    Well, that''s a problem.


    When lengsa finished dealing with a group of researchers and came out of the conference room, he could just see the last sunset disappear from the sky.


    Fu Fengcheng was sitting alone on the balcony, calmly watching the horizon with only a faint afterglow in the distance.


    Hearing the footsteps, Fu Fengcheng turned to look at her, "it''s over?"


    Leng SA stretched lazily and nodded, "it''s over. These people can really make noise. I feel my head has been noisy."


    Lengsa actually didn''t get along with researchers. After all, she used to be the kind of person who only used finished products. What will come to her hands must be good things designed and manufactured and tested countless times.


    She can only give drawings and give her own opinions. But it''s too much to want her to give constructive or creative opinions and solutions.


    Basically, she can draw the most advanced gun drawings.


    But she doesn''t know how to create the real object. If there are too complex problems in the manufacturing process, she doesn''t know how to solve them.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "these people are so hard, madam."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s still interesting to see these people doing so... Crazy research."


    There are always some people who do their own things fanatically and piously, and sometimes make those who live with the attitude of game life feel ashamed.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "I heard them say that this research institute was established after the University returned home?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng against the railing of the balcony. "I''m a little curious. What do you want to do?"


    He was sent abroad from childhood, without the control and guidance of his elders, but he didn''t go with the flow. Instead, he was admitted to the military academy.


    He even returned home with a large amount of money, went to the National Military Academy for further study, and even went to the central army for training. It is also proposed to establish independent research institutions in the six southern provinces. Every step of Fu Fengcheng seems to have been carefully arranged for a long time.


    Or maybe Fu Fengcheng has a clear plan for his future, but the accidental serious injury last year is obviously not in his plan, or maybe marrying a wife like her is no longer in his plan.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help glancing at him, "you want to tell me unless I decide to stay?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled, "no, I can tell you now."


    Leng SA stared at him and listened attentively, "you say."


    Fu Fengcheng hooked her fingers and blinked coldly. He felt that someone''s action was inexplicable.


    Hesitated for a moment, unable to resist the strong curiosity in his heart, he walked slowly over and slightly bowed his head and approached Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled softly in her ear, "I want to unify Anxia."


    Leng SA was stunned. Unexpectedly, Fu Fengcheng would really tell her that she was ready. If Fu Fengcheng played with her, she would directly kill him.


    What''s more, Fu Fengcheng would tell her such an important thing in such a light tone.


    It''s like saying that he wants to have porridge tomorrow morning.


    Lengsa didn''t know whether to believe his words or not.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said, "naturally, it''s true. Why? Madam thinks I''m lying to you?"


    "Er... No." when you think about it carefully, it actually sounds quite normal. In terms of Fu Fengcheng''s original identity and strength.


    Leng SA was a little curious. Looking around, no one asked in a low voice, "you shouldn''t have a dream of restoration as an emperor?" it''s not impossible. After all, it''s not many years since the abolition of the imperial system, and there are certainly no people who have such dreams.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "madam, do you think I''m so boring?"


    Leng SA said, "how can this be boring? This is a dream that many people can''t reach all their lives. Otherwise, what is it for?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "anyway, I''ve told my wife. My wife is the only one who knows about it, but she should keep it a secret for me."


    "What if I don''t?" lengsa didn''t know how to form the habit. She''s not going to be a gangster, is she?


    "Husband and wife are one. I''m unlucky. You can''t escape."


    Leng Sa''s face was expressionless, "Oh, then I choose to kill my relatives."


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, "madam is so heartless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 179

    After saying goodbye to lengsa''s reluctant researchers, Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front of him, came out of the Arsenal and couldn''t help observing the two people sitting behind from the rearview mirror.


    I don''t know why. I always feel that Dashao and Mrs. Shao have suddenly become a little strange, but I can''t tell what''s strange.


    After all, these two are not normal people at ordinary times.


    Lengsa leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes. She was still thinking about what Fu Fengcheng had said to her before. Was it true or was playing with her.


    If it is true, why would Fu Fengcheng want to tell her such an important thing? Did he really believe she wouldn''t betray him?


    But on second thought, if Fu Fengcheng hadn''t been injured, such an ideal was really nothing to hide, as long as he didn''t say it in the open.


    But when is it not the dark tide surging in the seemingly calm Anxia? As long as there are capable people, who doesn''t want to take the opportunity to gamble? It is no secret whether Bo is a hundred years old and prosperous family or his own immortality.


    The only surprise is that Fu Fengcheng has not changed his ambition. It can be regarded as his original intention.


    "Madam, what are you thinking? Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and looked relaxed.


    Lengsa calmly replied, "I want to marry the Leng family and the Xiao family."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t expose her, but said, "can I help you?"


    Lengsa shook his head. "No need, you say... I threaten him with Xiao Haoran''s secret. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Fu Fengcheng naturally knew what secret he was talking about. After a little thought, "it''s not impossible, but... In this case, I''m afraid the life of the fourth young lady of the cold family will not be better in the future. My wife won''t do that."


    Leng SA glanced at him. "Do you know me? Do you think if I don''t do this, Leng Mingshu will be better in the future? If the Xiao family can''t achieve their desired goal, Leng Mingshu can''t marry in the past. No one can save the people who want to die."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "It seems that madam has an idea."


    Lengsa nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m going to talk to the third prince."


    "Xiao Yiran may not help you." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Xiao Yiran looked at him, laughing and laughing all day, but he was also a figure who couldn''t get up early without profit.


    Lengsa looked at him in surprise. "Do you think I''m going to ask the third prince for help? I don''t know him well."


    Fu Fengcheng has a good relationship with Xiao Yiran, but she is not cold SA. Even if Xiao Yiran gives her some face in Fu Fengcheng''s face, she won''t think Xiao Yiran is willing to help her with anything unconditionally.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and thought for a moment, "what is madam going to exchange with Xiao Yiran?"


    Leng SA smiled, "it''s really exchange, benefit exchange... Everyone has benefits."


    "All ears." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa smiled, "sorry, I didn''t intend to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Back home, lengsa happily went into the study, holding the phone to chat with Xiao Yiran.


    On the other side, Fu Fengcheng, who choked a little speechless, was summoned by Mrs. Fu again.


    Hearing the word from the steward around Mrs. Fu that Mrs. Fu would ask you to come over, Fu Fengcheng looked a little gloomy, and even the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be dignified.


    The steward who came to deliver the message braved such pressure and nervously delivered the message, so he hurried out. I don''t even want to see my wife. The relationship between mother and son is really sad.


    "Big young, madam should not know that madam young went to the arsenal." Xu Shaoming said.


    The permit was directly signed by the supervisor. They went directly to the school to pick up Mrs. Shao and went straight to the arsenal. Unless Mrs. Fu could also put people in the arsenal, they could not get the news so soon.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "how do you know or not?" this kind of thing can''t be concealed, and there''s no need to hide it.


    Xu Shaoming was stunned. Isn''t it because he was unhappy?


    "How did the Feng family solve the problem?" Fu Fengcheng asked, tapping his fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    Xu Shaoming said, "Madam has replaced the Feng family. Now Xue bin is responsible for the aftermath of the factory. It is the deputy director of Luozhou customs who was replaced by Da Shao. It seems that madam is going to recognize the money swallowed by the Feng family, and the 600000 loan will be transferred to the factory under her name in the next few days¡°


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "madam, did you admit it? Did you have an attack on the Feng family?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and looked puzzled.


    Mrs. Fu has hardly walked around with the Feng family in recent years. Originally, she thought her relationship should be very ordinary. But this time, the Feng family swallowed hundreds of thousands of yuan at once. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fu recognized her like this? It''s not very like that lady''s style and character.


    "The 600000 Feng family only spit out more than 300000, and they have also coveted a lot of money in the name of expanding their business in the past two months," Xu Shaoming added.


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought for a moment. He said faintly, "Feng''s family... Feng Shaohui, introduce him to Hong Tianci''s casino."


    Xu Shaoming''s face changed slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng in surprise.


    Pushing people into the casino can be said to be quite immoral, and most of them have always hated people who gamble recklessly. How much do they hate the Feng family?


    "Dashao, so... Where did Feng Zhaohui offend Dashao?" even if he offended, it should be Feng Zhaowu?


    Feng Zhaohui''s goods are miserable enough to fall into the hands of Wei Changxiu. Even men can''t do it now, even if they deserve it.


    Now he is still remembered by Da Shaoming. Xu Shaoming thinks it''s better for him to find a place to hang the southeast branch himself.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I just want to see where the bottom line of madam''s tolerance for the Feng family is."


    "...." so you induced Feng Zhaohui to gamble? If you''re a scum, don''t you think you''re a little crazy?


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him lightly, "if he has his own determination, who can force him?"


    "..." do you think Feng Zhaohui looks like he has concentration?


    "Let''s go." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Xu Shaoming was stunned. "Ah? Where are you going?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "go to see your wife."


    "Oh, yes." Xu Shaoming hurried forward and pushed Fu Fengcheng''s wheelchair out.


    When I passed lengsa''s study, I heard lengsa''s laughter and voice. Holding the telephone, Mrs. Da Shao, who is lazily leaning in her chair, is talking and laughing with the person opposite the phone. It is obvious that she has a good chat with the third prince. Xu Shaoming feels that the breath on Da Shao is more cold.


    Mrs. Fu has nothing new to talk about when she comes to Fu Fengcheng. After all, there is no mother child friendship between them.


    However, Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying are not here tonight. Gong Sihe and a girl who looks familiar to Fu Fengcheng are talking with Mrs. Fu.


    Gong Sihe sat aside, but the girl stood behind Mrs. Fu, holding her shoulder attentively.


    If he wasn''t wearing embroidered silk and satin clothes, Xu Shaoming would think he was the girl next to Mrs. Fu.


    After a closer look, Xu Shaoming can''t help but be happy. Isn''t this Miss Feng''s family, Dashao''s cousin, who stopped Dashao road in the garden?


    "Mother."


    "Big and small." seeing Fu Fengcheng coming in, Gong Sihe immediately got up and said hello.


    "Cousin." Feng Biao Mei, who stood behind Mrs. Fu, was a little shy and timid.


    Naturally, all the people present saw it, and Gong Sihe couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    People who read so many books and have their own career don''t like such women who want to test and cling to men to live a good life.


    Even if she had a little unspeakable thoughts about Fu Fengcheng, she still couldn''t see cousin Feng''s style.


    At any rate, Fu Fengcheng nodded to Gong Sihe in response, and ignored cousin Feng directly.


    This was the second time that cousin Feng had been so impolitely denied face by Fu Fengcheng. At that moment, her cheeks turned red and she lowered her head wrongfully.


    Mrs. Fu looked at her faintly and didn''t speak.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "mother came to me. What''s the matter?"


    Fu human: "why? I can''t find you if I have nothing to do? When must I have a reason to see my son?"


    Fu Fengcheng did not refute, nodded and stopped talking.


    "..." the atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed. Gong Sihe wanted to leave when he saw that the situation was wrong. "Madam and Dashao have something to say, and I won''t stay much longer as an outsider." it has long been heard that Mrs. Fu and Dashao Fu are at odds. She doesn''t want to get involved in the fight between the mother and son. At that time, she will only be thankless on both sides, and there will be no one inside and outside.


    Mrs. Fu nodded slightly and said, "Fengcheng''s body has to work hard, doctor Gong."


    Gong Sihe said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. These are my responsibilities. How can I talk about hard work."


    Gong Sihe left without nostalgia. Soon there were only four people left in the hall. Xu Shaoming looked at Gong Sihe''s leaving with envy. He also wanted to go out.


    "Lieutenant Xu, you go out first." Mrs. Fu suddenly said.


    Xu Shaoming hurriedly went to see Fu Fengcheng. "Da Shao?" without Fu Da Shao''s order, he naturally couldn''t move.


    Fu Fengcheng gave him a faint nod. Xu Shaoming was secretly relieved and bowed out.


    Once again, there were fewer people in the hall, which suddenly became more quiet and dignified. Even cousin Feng, who was standing next to Mrs. Fu, seemed a little uneasy. Although she had her own careful thinking, it was obvious that the atmosphere between mother and son was not something that a little girl could bear.


    I suddenly regretted that I didn''t take the opportunity to go out with Gong Sihe just now.


    After staring at Fu Fengcheng for a long time, Mrs. Fu asked faintly, "do you know why I called you here?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "I don''t know. Please ask his mother for advice."


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "you have grown up and your wings are hard. I can''t control you."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent. Mrs. Fu was more angry when she saw the resentment at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice, "I''ll ask you one thing. Do you care about Rongsheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "didn''t mother know that long ago? Rongsheng is now in Mingyue''s hands. I can''t control it or not."


    "OK." Fu said humanely, "so you won''t care about last night?"


    "What happened last night?" Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy and said in a cold voice. "My mother meant that the old four deliberately took Mingyue to the rooftop to talk, and then let people steal what they were afraid of?"


    "You know what I''m talking about!" Mrs. Fu said sternly. "You think I don''t know if yu''er doesn''t say it? Didn''t Leng Mingyue do what happened last night? She''s so brave! You two and you two are really made for each other. They are both the same cruel and ruthless, wolf ambition! If something happened to yu''er last night, Leng Mingyue won''t want to live!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Mrs. Fu, "mother, you''re too excited. There''s nothing wrong with the fourth."


    Mrs. Fu took a deep breath and said coldly, "Leng Mingyue''s kind-hearted and vicious woman is not qualified to be Fu''s daughter-in-law. I don''t care if you really like her or for something else... From today on, let Wenwen take care of you in your yard."


    There was silence in the hall. Cousin Feng''s pretty face, standing behind Mrs. Fu, suddenly turned crimson, and her eyes at Fu Fengcheng were about to drip water.


    Fu Fengcheng did not give her a look from beginning to end. There was only an embarrassing silence in the hall for a long time.


    Fu humanitarian: "what? Do you have an opinion?"


    "I already have a wife." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Mrs. Fu sneered: "Then divorce! Your marriage was originally an expedient measure. At the beginning, the supervisor told the cold family that you would be separated in two or three years. Now it''s just a little earlier. Fu Fengcheng, no matter what you think, I''m your mother. After Leng Mingyue married the Fu family, she didn''t fulfill her obligation to be a daughter-in-law all day and still fought against me everywhere. Do you want everyone to know that you are a good wife Disobeying your mother for a woman? "


    "Do I have any other choice?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu humanitarian: "take Wenwen back or divorce Leng Mingyue. You can only choose one of them."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    Fu Fengcheng seldom smiles outside, so that Mrs. Fu always feels cold every time she sees Fu Fengcheng smile.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "no, I still have a third choice."


    Mrs. Fu sneered, but her smile froze before it could start.


    Fu Fengcheng had a gun in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at Feng Wenwen.


    Feng Wenwen suddenly turned pale with fear and forcibly suppressed the impulse to scream. The whole person was shaky.


    She heard Fu Fengcheng whisper, "she''s dead. I''ll let Xu Shaoming take the body out."


    Fu Fengcheng stared into Mrs. Fu''s eyes indifferently, "I have a fourth choice. My mother should have no time to take care of my private affairs when the fourth is dead. Or... The fifth choice, my mother thinks that something under your hand can last in my hand for a few days¡°


    "You... You..." Mrs. Fu stared at Fu Fengcheng pale. This was the first time that Fu Fengcheng showed such unspoken malice and murderous spirit in front of her.


    In the past, Fu Fengcheng would not have such a terrible murderous spirit in the face of her difficulties, or indifference or toughness, or even implied anger.


    Mrs. Fu never really understood how terrible the eldest son was outside.


    Fu Fengcheng said leisurely, "what makes my mother think... You have the right to interfere in my private affairs?"


    Mrs. Fu bit her teeth and tried to hide the trembling in her voice, "I... It''s your mother! What do you want to do?"


    "Who said not?" Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I know."


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Fu was not sure what he meant, and stared at her warily.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. Mother has an early rest."


    What else did Mrs. Fu want to say, but she was blocked by Fu Fengcheng''s indifferent eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng turned the direction of his wheelchair and went towards the door.


    Behind him was the stillness of death.

 Chapter 180

    Out of the hall, Xu Shaoming dared not ask more questions, and pushed Fu Fengcheng out.


    It was Fu Fengcheng who spoke first. "Madame is too busy."


    Xu Shaoming was stunned. "What does big Shao mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since I''m too busy, I''ll find something to do for her. How are these days?"


    Fu Fengcheng has always ignored these brothers. Last time, after Fu supervisor arranged the errands of several young masters of the Fu family, Fu Fengcheng directly left people behind.


    I haven''t seen you for half a month.


    Xu Shaoming hurriedly said, "the third young master is still a little uncomfortable, but he is very diligent. The second young master... The second young master has some talents in business, but he is a little playful."


    "Fun?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Shaoming said, "I''ve made some new friends and often go out to play. It''s said that I haven''t been home for two days this Tuesday. The second young lady is making trouble."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "go and check."


    "Yes."


    While talking, Xu Shaoming had pushed Fu Fengcheng out of the courtyard. As soon as he looked up, he saw lengsa sitting on the Taihu Lake stone not far away, with a lantern beside him.


    The faint halo of the lantern shrouded her. Under the dark night, the girl who always seemed scary during the day was a little more gentle and graceful.


    "Madam." Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Fengcheng over.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "aren''t you discussing things with Xiao Yiran? Why are you sitting here?" there are many mosquitoes in summer, especially in this garden.


    Leng SA stood up lazily and said, "aren''t you worried about being bullied?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said after a while, "thank you for your concern. In fact, my wife can go in and save me directly. There''s no need to wait here to feed mosquitoes."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes. "Forget it. Whoever you kill with your mother is your own business. I won''t be involved with an outsider."


    "Madam, how could she be an outsider? It''s obviously an insider." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa couldn''t help but lift the lantern and look down at him. "Are you replaced today?" how did she say? She shouldn''t have a brain to pick up the goods for a moment.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed helplessly, and the three turned and walked back.


    "It seems that the wife has handled the affairs of Rongsheng and Feng family very well. Her mother has to pay a lot of money."


    Leng sighed and was very melancholy. "Don''t mention it. I didn''t take a penny of my own advantage. If we can''t take a little compensation from the man surnamed Li, we''ll lose a lot."


    Mrs. Fu would rather admit the compensation and give up the Song family''s supply chain than send some money to her. It''s too stingy.


    "Madam, what are you going to do with him?" Fu Fengcheng asked. Fu Fengcheng can''t accommodate people who eat inside and eat outside, and lengsa naturally can''t accommodate them.


    Leng SA said, "call the police and sue him in court."


    Xu Shaoming looked at lengsa with some astonishment. Lengsa was very righteous, "we are businessmen operating legally. In case of such a thing, of course, we should call the police first, and then go to court to help us recover the loss."


    Xu Shaoming said, "Madam Shao, this method... I thought madam Shao would..."


    "What do you think?" Leng SA said, "I do business legally. By the way, I even sued the Feng family and his wife''s factory. Maybe I can get some compensation, don''t you think?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t think so. "Just be happy, madam."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "children can be taught."


    "Hmm?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows in perplexity.


    Lengsa reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "When your wife asks you how you feel, you may not really want you to express your opinion. So the standard answer is: just be happy, madam. Remember that you can use it when you ask for a daughter-in-law in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Fengcheng was speechless.


    "Aunt..." in the flower hall, Feng Wenwen looked at Mrs. Fu with some fear and cried carefully.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t respond. She just stared at the ground in front of her, as if she were going to stare a hole in the ground.


    Feng Wenwen wanted to cry. She was not valued in the Feng family. Her parents only valued her two brothers. Originally, she thought she could live a good life by climbing up to her aunt.


    Although Fu Dashao was injured and the rumor was not humane, Feng Wenwen didn''t care about it.


    As long as you can marry into the Fu family, even being an aunt is better than being married at home.


    The Feng family itself is not a family with profound information. They have also suffered severe losses in recent years. Coupled with the pressure of Wei Changxiu, if they leave Mrs. Fu''s protection, they are afraid they will not be able to live any longer.


    But what Feng Wenwen didn''t expect was that the Fu family was not only ruthless and hard to approach, but also so terrible.


    And that young lady, sounds like a powerful person. Even if she is really brought back by Fu Dashao... Can she have a good life?


    She listened to her aunt and wanted to follow Fu Dashao in order to live a good life, not to make herself worse.


    Mrs. Fu regained her consciousness and gave her a cold glance.


    Feng Wenwen immediately dared not speak. At that moment, she felt that Mrs. Fu''s eyes looked at her not like looking at a person, but like looking at a useless garbage.


    Mrs. Fu''s voice was calm and said, "go back and have a rest first."


    Feng Wenwen didn''t dare to refute, nodded and walked out quickly.


    Looking at Feng Wenwen''s back, Mrs. Fu sneered, with a trace of sarcastic sneer on her face.


    This niece, like her father and her brother, is useless waste!


    She knew for a long time that the Feng family could never help her. They would only cause her trouble. Success is more than failure. But she... Still has to support the waste of this family, and even annoys the governor because of them


    Staring at the warm light not far from the front, Mrs. Fu''s fundus flickered cold.


    Fu Fengcheng''s attitude just now made her feel a little uneasy.


    Why... Why did Fu Fengcheng suddenly become so sharp? Really just because she let him divorce Leng Mingyue?


    For a woman I''ve only known for three months?


    Hum! Fu family man!

 Chapter 181

    When lengsa went out in the morning, Xu Shaoming hurried up from behind, "young lady!" lengsa poked his head out of the car and looked at Xu Shaoming in surprise, "what''s the matter? Adjutant Xu chased so quickly?"


    Xu Shaoming handed a folded piece of paper to lengsa. "I have something to go out today. Please go there with the help of Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa curiously raised her eyebrows. "Please me?" she opened the folded note and glanced at the content on it. Lengsa suddenly felt more interested, "really let me do it?"


    Xu Shaoming breathed a sigh of relief. If only Mrs. Shaoming was interested. If Mrs. Shao doesn''t want to help... It''s not urgent, but it''s not good if what you ordered can''t be completed.


    Xu Shaoming, who was born in the military, is still used to the fact that if his superiors convey orders, he must do it quickly and efficiently.


    Quickly nodded and said, "yes, you can say whatever you want to do with Mrs. Shao. It''s ok if you don''t die."


    Leng SA nodded, "I see. Don''t worry. A little thing can''t be so serious."


    "Really... You can''t die." Xu Shaoming thought for a moment, but couldn''t help reminding him.


    Leng SA only felt that she was covered with black lines. "What do you think? What kind of person am I in your eyes, Lieutenant Xu?" was she so terrible? It''s just a little thing. Why does it involve the dead? Is she a killer?


    Xu Shaoming laughed, "Mrs. Shao is a good man."


    "..." reject any kind of good person card.


    Lengsa closed the window expressionless, "go!"


    "...." Xu Shaoming was at a loss. What did he say wrong?


    Xu Shaoming looked at lengsa''s car and was about to turn back when he saw Gong Sihe coming out, "adjutant Xu, good morning."


    Xu Shaoming glanced at Gong Sihe, who was wearing a dress and long hair. "Doctor Gong, is this a date?"


    Gong Sihe is always dressed up as a doctor. Even if he wears casual clothes, most of them are shirts, trousers or knee skirts. Although his long hair looks professional, it also looks more mature.


    At present, wearing a printed dress, light makeup and long hair shawl, it looks like several years younger.


    Xu Shaoming realized that Gong Sihe was not only a female doctor, but also a good-looking young girl.


    Gong Sihe said with a smile, "adjutant Xu is joking. He wants to go out to buy something and talk to his colleagues in Yongcheng. Adjutant Xu, this is..."


    Xu Shaoming said, "Oh, I forgot to tell Mrs. Shao about something just now. I''ll send a message for him. Since Dr. Gong has something to do, I won''t delay you. See you later."


    Gong Sihe nodded and smiled, "see you later."


    Xu Shaoming thought as he walked in. He remembered that doctor Gong seemed to be very interested in Da Shao all the time?


    But these days, I don''t seem to see any transcendence from her. Do you want to open up, give up or have other plans?


    If you give up, you shouldn''t make a special trip to Yongcheng, right? Da Shao''s injuries today are almost the same for everyone, and it doesn''t have to be a disciple of a big country.


    It''s just... It''s more troublesome to do nothing.


    Tut... Most of his legs are broken, and there are many beautiful women. He is old, but he doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    The world is unfair.


    If lengsa is here, he will probably tell Xu Shaoming why.


    Probably because of the face.


    Near the end of the term, lengsa is also busy with the naked eye. On this day, the school is concerned about Bai Xi''s engagement. Lengsa also goes back to Leng''s home and tells old master Leng about lengmingshu. By the way, he cares about Lengfeng''s study.


    Lest he think his sister can free herself at will when she is not at home, she has heard from Fu Annie that Lengfeng is very close to Fu Yangcheng during this period of time.


    After beating Lengfeng, lengsa remembered that she had promised Fu Fengcheng to see her disobedient brother.


    "Young lady, will you go back to Fu''s house?" Yuan Ying asked, sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, go to the fairy Palace dance hall."


    "Ah?" Yuan Ying was stunned. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at lengsa in surprise.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Why are you stunned? It''s getting late. Let''s go early and return early."


    Yuan Ying just recovered and nodded to start the car.


    "Drive carefully." Leng SA glanced at Yuan Ying, who was obviously a little distracted, and was deeply worried about his safety.


    Because they stayed at Leng''s house and had dinner with Leng er''s wife, it was dark when they drove to the fairy palace.


    At this time, the whole street outside the fairy Palace Ballroom has become lively, colorful neon lights are flashing, and fierce music comes from inside.


    There have long been men and women in different clothes at the gate. It''s very lively to go in and out.


    Yuan Ying parked the car and looked at lengsa sitting in the back. "Young lady, do we really want to go in?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''ve never been to such a place."


    Yuan Ying smiled. She really hasn''t been here, but it doesn''t seem like her first time.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is the territory of the head of the chamber of Commerce, acquaintances."


    Yuan Ying was a little relieved. "Young lady, what are we doing here?"


    "Go in and you''ll know." then lengsa pushed the door and got off.


    Shang Feiyun knew lengsa would come, just as she promised earlier, she waited in the fairy palace in person. Lengsa and Yuan Yingcai had just stepped on the top step of the fairy Palace dance hall, and Shang Feiyun had already welcomed them out.


    "Welcome, madam." Shang Feiyun was wearing a Black Slim dress with gorgeous makeup, which was even more dazzling under the neon lights.


    Leng SA smiled, "excuse me."


    "How can it be? It''s our honor for young lady to come to our small place."


    Leng SA naturally won''t come to this place in the school uniform of Anlan University. Otherwise, even if she is the old and young lady of the Fu family, maybe the school will throw her out impolitely.


    Lengsa only wore a light apricot dress tonight. The neckline and cuffs were dotted with exquisite embroidered patterns. A long, thick, curly hair draped casually around the, looking like a dignified and gentle celebrity.


    I have to say, this is also a kind of bad taste.


    Naturally, there were not many people coming and going at the door. Shang Feiyun led lengsa inside and said: "You call me at noon and let me help you pay attention. The people in the fairy palace say that the second young Fu family really often comes here these days. He came here in the evening, in the box on the third floor. There are several friends with him, all famous dandies in Yongcheng, who can play."


    Leng SA smiled faintly, "he makes friends very quickly. He is really not afraid of death. It''s hard for you."


    Shang Feiyun looked at her in surprise. "Young lady is really going to be a good wife? Even Fu Dashao''s brother has to take care of it?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "that''s not true. I''m just entrusted by others and like to see others unhappy."


    Shang Feiyun looked puzzled and didn''t ask, "well, it doesn''t matter whether others are happy or not. Just have a good time with me."


    Shang Feiyun took two people to the third floor directly through the dancing hall, stood at the door of a room and asked, "right here, do you need me to go in with you?"


    Lengsa waved his hand, "no, I''ll buy you a drink later. By the way... Don''t you have any taboos here?"


    Shang Fei Yun smiled generously, "just don''t kill people."


    Leng Sabi made a no problem gesture, and Shang Feiyun left with a smile.


    Why are people so violent these days? She is really a good citizen who abides by the law.


    Lengsa told Yuan Ying to stay outside, so he opened the door and went in.


    The room was noisy, filled with a strong smell of tobacco and wine. Lengsa frowned slightly, took a deep breath, and then narrowed his eyes to a group of people in the room.


    In the room, Fu Yingcheng and several young men were sitting together, playing cards and drinking, and another was lying on his back smoking on the sofa, with several beautiful girls sitting next to him.


    Fu Yangcheng also had a cigarette in his hand, but he was busy playing cards at the moment. He probably felt that he was in the way and gave it to the girl wearing bright and heavy makeup around him.


    The girl didn''t dislike it either. She took it in her hand and took a sip with a smile.


    "Come, come, come again!" Fu Yingcheng shouted excitedly, and was quite different from the two young masters of the Fu family, which lengsa saw in the house, although a little slippery but still regular.


    When a person opens the door and comes in, no one will find it. One of the girls was stunned when she saw the cold SA who pushed the door in. She seemed to be a little slow. After a while, she asked, "who are you? Who let you in?"


    Lengsa doesn''t look like she came to the fairy palace to play, let alone the employees of the fairy palace.


    Others found that there were more people in the house. They probably drank a lot of wine and were dazzled. A young man threw down his card and squinted at lengsa. He could only vaguely see that it was a beautiful girl wearing a simple dress.


    "Eh? There is such a beautiful girl in the fairy palace?" the man''s eyes brightened. "Miss, what''s your name?"


    Other people also looked over. Lengsa stood at the door. The light was dim and didn''t see very clearly, but they all laughed.


    "Here we are. Sit down and play together."


    "Yes, er Shao, do you think this girl is good-looking?" one of them pulled Fu Yingcheng and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there should be such a beauty in the fairy palace. The manager is not interesting enough. He will make some mediocre fat and vulgar powder to entertain us."


    Fu Yingcheng laughed when he heard the speech. He didn''t have much interest in beauty.


    After all, although his daughter-in-law is not absolutely beautiful, there are a lot of good-looking people at home. After watching for a long time, it is inevitable that she has some aesthetic fatigue.


    However, since the friend spoke, he naturally wanted to give face, and looked up at it.


    Lengsa also walked slowly at this time, walked out of the shadow, and showed the beautiful face in front of everyone.


    Fu Yingcheng opened his eyes wide. The wine he had just drunk burst out, and then there was an earth shaking cough.


    "Er Shao, what''s the matter?" other people saw this and quickly came forward to care.


    Fu Yingcheng hurriedly waved his hand, raised his head and shouted to lengsa, "sister-in-law..."


    "..." the room was quiet, only the sound of glass falling to the ground could be heard.

 Chapter 182

    "Da Da... Sister-in-law?!" the others looked at each other, looking at Fu Yingcheng and lengsa in front of them. Of course, they know who Fu Yingcheng''s sister-in-law is, but the question is why Fu Yingcheng''s sister-in-law appears here?


    "Young lady?" several young dandies were at a loss. They seemed to want to stand up and didn''t know what to say and do. They had to sit stiff and embarrassed.


    Leng SA walked to the sofa, and immediately someone got up with eyes and gave up an empty sofa.


    Lengsa went to the sofa and sat down. He looked at the people and said with a smile, "it''s very lively. Can you take me to play for a while?"


    Fu Yingcheng just regained his consciousness and said, "sister-in-law, why are you... Why are you here?"


    Leng SA youyou said, "I heard it''s very lively here. Come and see it."


    Fu Yingcheng smiled. He still remembered the last time his wife had a quarrel with her brother because of the cold rustling in the dance hall. It seemed that it was also the fairy Palace dance hall.


    But Fu Yingcheng never thought that he would meet his sister-in-law unexpectedly in such a place.


    Seeing that they didn''t speak, lengsa smiled, "why don''t you speak? Don''t you want to take me to play?"


    A young man smiled and said, "well... Young lady, we play with things that are not on the table. How dare we play with young lady."


    Lengsa chuckled, "isn''t it just playing cards? I haven''t played for a long time. Come on, let''s play a few laps and end." then he said to a girl next to him, "please give me a glass of wine."


    The girl looked at the others with some restraint. They were well-informed to work in such a place, but it was the first time for such a young lady of a powerful family to come to the dance hall to play cards with a group of dandies.


    Seeing Leng SA raised her eyebrows and asked, the girl quickly got up, "OK, young lady."


    After that, he really took a clean cup from the side and rinsed it with water. Then he picked up the wine bottle and poured half a glass of wine to lengsa.


    Lengsa then smiled and said, "thank you."


    Seeing the people standing opposite, lengsa calmly said, "what''s the matter? I don''t deserve to play with you? Dick?"


    Fu Yingcheng''s mouth twitched, his eyes were complex, and his expression twisted at lengsa.


    Sister in law, do you know how we felt when you called me the second with this beautiful face or this beautiful dress?


    "No... sister-in-law, I..."


    Lengsa waved his hand, "then don''t talk nonsense, come on."


    While talking, lengsa seemed to dislike trouble and borrowed a haircircle from a girl to tie his hair.


    Several people looked at each other and could only helplessly play with lengsa for a few laps.


    At the same time, they didn''t forget to wink at each other. They couldn''t afford to offend her and let her win a few to have fun.


    However, lengsa doesn''t need them to let him.


    In addition to the occasional bad luck, lengsa almost won completely.


    Several people from the beginning of the preparation without a trace to let the card, to the back had to play the spirit to deal with it seriously, until the end, even if they went all out, they were still beaten in a mess by lengsa.


    Looking at the money piled up in front of lengsa, the people who had been perfunctory with jokes couldn''t help but face bitterly, and their hearts were even more bitter.


    "I won." lengsa threw down his cards and smiled happily.


    "Mrs. big and young are powerful." a dandy young man smiled hard, "Mrs. young, it''s getting late, don''t we..." they have lost all their money. Who will tell them why the Fu family''s young lady plays cards so well.


    Lengsa looked at the small pile of money at hand, nodded and said, "you''re right. It''s really late. Let''s play another day?"


    "..." no, they don''t want to make another appointment.


    They''re just playing cards to pass the time. They''re here for fun, okay? But the God is sitting here, and none of them dares to have any other thoughts. They just want to disperse quickly and send the great God away.


    Fu Yingcheng was also a little depressed. He didn''t play well tonight and lost all his pocket money.


    Fu Yingcheng couldn''t help thinking about how to spend the rest of the month. After all, money is in the hands of his daughter-in-law. It''s not easy to pull money from her.


    "Sister-in-law, let me take you back." Fu Yingcheng said.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "no, I drove here. Shall we go back together?"


    Fu Yingcheng coughed softly and looked at the people around him. "No, we have something else to do. Since my sister-in-law doesn''t need to be sent by me, i... send my sister-in-law to the door?"


    Lengsa squinted at the crowd. "Do you want to leave me for another round?"


    "No, No." they shook their heads and Fu Yingcheng said, "sister-in-law, we still have some business to talk about."


    Lengsa smiled, "but your big brother asked me to take you home. Look... Do you want your little friends to wait, or your big brother to wait?"


    Fu Yingcheng suddenly turned pale. "Big... Sister-in-law, are you looking for me?" he reacted. Lengsa didn''t come to play by himself. He happened to hear that he came here, but came to find him.


    But why did sister-in-law come to him? Or why did the elder brother ask his sister-in-law to come to him?


    Fu Yingcheng wants to cry a little. Elder brother comes to me and you just say it''s over? It''s been playing for almost two hours.


    As if he could see his sorrow clearly, Leng SA said with a smile, "didn''t you feel itchy when you played cards? You see I won so much money. I''ll invite your eldest brother to dinner later."


    Fu Yingcheng was depressed. "Then... Sister-in-law, let''s go."


    He doesn''t dare to keep his brother waiting. For Fu Fengcheng, the eldest brother, although there are few intersections, although Fu Fengcheng has been seriously injured and has been abandoned, Fu Yingcheng is naturally full of fear of him.


    In particular, now Fu dujun still seems to attach great importance to Fu Fengcheng. Even his wife and the fourth didn''t take any advantage in his hands.


    Leng SA looked at Fu Yingcheng with a smile. He was not embarrassed. He stood up and said, "then go and help me take these."


    "Yes, sister-in-law."


    Lengsa took Fu Yingcheng out one after another, leaving behind several dandies and girls in the room looking at each other.


    "What now?"


    Another man said, "what else can I do? Go back." everyone has left. What else can I do?


    After saying hello to Shang Feiyun, lengsa took Yuan Ying and Fu Yingcheng, who was obviously a little nervous, and walked outside.


    I happened to meet a drunk man. Seeing a big man in Fu Yingcheng holding a pile of money foolishly following lengsa, I thought it was interesting, so I came to block the way.


    No one stopped him. They all looked like watching a good play. Shang Feiyun stood far away, smiling with great interest and raising her hand to stop the ballroom manager who wanted to go.


    "Eh, this is..." the man looked drunk. Before he finished his words, he was attracted by lengsa standing on one side. He immediately forgot what he wanted to say, "little beauty, how about having a drink with his brother?"


    "..." Fu Yingcheng was stiff faced. He didn''t know whether he should come forward to stop him. He saw lengsa kicking people out with a cold face.


    The drunkard lay on the ground with stomach pain, but lengsa didn''t seem to see it. He stepped over him and walked towards the door.


    Yuan Ying glanced at the drunkard on the ground and Fu Yingcheng, gave him a look of contempt and hurried to catch up.


    Fu Yingcheng quickly bypassed the drunkard and followed him.


    The drunkard struggled to get up and wanted to catch up. Shang Feiyun, who stood not far away watching the good play, raised his chin in his direction, "wake him up. I don''t see that Mrs. Da Shao is still a violent temper."


    "Yes."


    On the way back to Fu''s house, Fu Yingcheng couldn''t help looking at lengsa secretly one eye after another.


    Lengsa beat Fu Yucheng violently a few days ago. Although Fu Yingcheng didn''t see it with his own eyes, he also heard it. In his heart, he couldn''t help but secretly applaud dark Shuang for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to see the sister-in-law do it today.


    Fu Yingcheng suddenly felt that his bones were a little painful. If she kicked him like just now... Fu Yingcheng said that he was a real dandy young master and couldn''t bear it.


    "What are you looking at?" Leng SA felt out a pack of cigarettes from nowhere and was casually lowering his head to open the roll of paper outside the cigarettes to see the cut tobacco inside.


    Fu Yingcheng looked familiar, "sister-in-law, this cigarette..."


    Leng SA said, "Oh, that''s the bag you just smoked in there."


    "..." so when and from whom did you get it?


    Fu Yingcheng smiled twice, "sister-in-law... Don''t like others to smoke?"


    Lengsa said, "I really don''t like it, but it''s not totally unacceptable. But..." lengsa picked up some cut tobacco, twisted it with his fingers, and smelled it under his nose. "I don''t like anyone who dares to smoke any cigarette."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Yingcheng said vaguely.


    Lengsa smiled, "because these people are stupid. I hate fools."


    Fu Yingcheng was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Lengsa was talking about himself. Of course, he was not really stupid. He immediately reflected, "what''s the problem with this smoke?"


    Leng SA said, "it seems to be mixed with poppy."


    "What?"


    Leng SA said, "are Furong, opium, smoke... Familiar?"


    Fu Yingcheng''s face changed slightly, "sister-in-law, you... You mean... You mean there''s... How can it be?"


    Lengsa threw the broken cigarette into the roadside ditch and said, "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for bringing you back and asking Fu Fengcheng about other things. But then again, born in the Fu family, you don''t even have this vigilance. It''s not easy for you to live today. Well, live."


    Fu Yingcheng was already in a cold sweat, and his dissatisfaction with lengsa disappeared in an instant.


    If... If my sister-in-law doesn''t remind him, the consequences... Are really unimaginable.

 Chapter 183

    "Dashao, Mrs. Shao and ER Shao are back." in the study, Xu Shaoming put a simple meal in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    It''s already 10:30 p.m., but they have just come back. Even Fu Fengcheng hasn''t had time for dinner.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, pushed away the tray with food in front of him, and ordered, "why is it so late? Let the kitchen prepare two more meals."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming hesitated and decided to tell Dashao what he had just got. "Dashao, Lan Jing said... Mrs. Shao and ER Shao were playing cards in the fairy palace." Yuan Ying was worried about playing too late. Her family was worried, so she borrowed the phone of the fairy palace to inform Lan Jing.


    I just didn''t expect that they came back very late.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and said calmly, "she has a wide range of interests and is versatile."


    "..." compared with the young and the old who work wholeheartedly, Mrs. Shao really has a wide range of interests.


    "Big brother." followed lengsa into the study, Fu Yingcheng came forward with some trepidation.


    However, Fu Fengcheng didn''t look at him at all, but directly looked at lengsa, who had come to one side and sat down, "madam, have you had dinner?"


    Leng SA nodded, "I went back to Leng''s house and ate there."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at his watch. "It''s been a few hours. I''ll send someone to prepare a snack. Madam, please have some later."


    Lengsa thought for a moment, threw aside his weight and accepted Fu Fengcheng''s suggestion happily.


    Anyway, Leng Ye has enough exercise, and getting fat will never appear on her.


    After finishing talking with lengsa, Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Yingcheng and said, "sit down."


    "Thank you, brother." Fu Yingcheng went to one side and sat down carefully. He was still in the attack and didn''t recover. When I met Fu Fengcheng, who was born with strong pressure, even if I sat on one side, it seemed difficult to sit and stand. It was not like the young master of the Fu family at all, but like a trembling little poor man.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing in his eyes, threw the cigarette box in his hand and landed on the table in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng took it up and took a look. He understood it faster.


    After glancing at Fu Yingcheng, he took out a cigarette and opened it. His sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled, "second."


    "Brother, I''m wrong!" Fu Yingcheng quickly stood up from his chair and confessed loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Fengcheng rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, "how much have you smoked?"


    Fu Yingcheng hurriedly said, "tonight is the first time. I only smoked one sister-in-law. Really!"


    He hasn''t known those people for a few days, and he doesn''t smoke much at ordinary times. If it weren''t for the right atmosphere today, he wouldn''t smoke. In fact, he only smoked a few in total.


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingcheng couldn''t help but look at lengsa with gratitude.


    If sister-in-law didn''t come quickly


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, leaned against the back of the chair behind him and said lazily, "how many days have you known those talents? I heard that you haven''t been home for several consecutive days. What do you want to do?"


    Fu Yingcheng was embarrassed, "brother, I..."


    In fact, there is a job suddenly, and it seems to be a very good job. For a while, it was over inflated and a little floating.


    After all, Fu Yingcheng, the second young master of the Fu family, has been a little water these years. In this life, there are not many outsiders who take him seriously except the people who served him in the early years.


    As for why the waiters held him, he didn''t understand when he was a child, but he still wants to understand now.


    Now those dandy CHILDES suddenly make friends with him through business and business. Fu Yingcheng was so excited and proud that he really forgot his heart of guarding against people and almost fell into a big fall.


    Fu Yingcheng is still a little sad. He has no grievances with those people. Why did those people harm him like this?


    No, no grievance, no hatred


    Fu Yingcheng suddenly raised his head and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng ignored him, but said to Xu Shaoming standing on one side, "go and check the origin of the smoke."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said yes. He went over and took a cigarette box from the table in front of Fu Fengcheng and stuffed it into his trouser pocket.


    "Elder brother, I......" Fu Yingcheng''s face looked at Fu Fengcheng a little ugly.


    He vaguely understood what was going on. After all, he was familiar with similar means in recent years, but he didn''t go so far before.


    But even so, I couldn''t help cooling my back.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "go back."


    "But I..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "from tomorrow on, you don''t have to go to work."


    "Ah?" Fu Yingcheng was devastated. His father finally gave him a good job. What can he do in the future if he didn''t go to work for a few days?


    Although Fu Yingcheng didn''t mind eating and waiting to die, he was still reluctant to give up after these days. It was boring to think of the days when he had fun with his friends.


    What''s more, he now knows that even if he is so useless, some people in the Fu family can''t tolerate him after all.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa, "let him follow you for a while?"


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, "isn''t it good?" after all, she is also the second Shao of the Fu family. It''s certainly better to work in the place arranged by Fu dujun.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Fengcheng said, "if you have any problems, just teach me a lesson."


    Then he turned to see Fu Yingcheng. Fu Yingcheng couldn''t help shaking with his indifferent eyes. His body nodded knowingly before his brain could turn around.


    Back to God, Fu Yingcheng wanted to press himself into the ground, who nodded a second ago.


    "Yes, big brother." no matter how regretful he was, he didn''t have the courage to refuse the big brother again. Fu Yingcheng could only be listless.


    "Go back." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "Yes." Fu Yingcheng didn''t dare to stay long. He jumped up and ran out quickly. He had to go back and talk to his mother about it.


    Xu Shaoming personally sent Fu Yingcheng out. Only lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were left in the study.


    Lengsa was a little strange, "why do you want Fu Yingcheng to follow me?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "he has a little talent and is not stupid. Although he is a little careful, he has little courage. Even if no one controlled him before, it can still be used to repair it. With his identity, he can help you."


    "I thought you didn''t like these brothers?" Fu Fengcheng was quite indifferent to these brothers and sisters. Fu Sishao, who was looking for his own death, stopped talking. As a close sister, Fu Anyan was not close at all. As for others, not a mother, let alone.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "why should I like them?"


    Lengsa blinked, but he soon understood the meaning of his sentence.


    Fu Fengcheng doesn''t like these brothers and sisters, but he doesn''t hate them, let alone have any hatred with them.


    After all, the family relationship in this era is not quite the same as lengsa''s previous life. Leng Sa''s original children in his previous life and the children outside are naturally opposed in terms of morality and interests.


    But now it''s different. The Fu family''s aunts can''t say that they don''t want to cling to the Fu family at all, but only Fu dujun, the late Fu old lady and even Mrs. Fu herself can really make a decision. These women''s ideas and decisions are second.


    For example, Miss Fu''s late biological mother was given by old lady Fu, who had not entered the door at that time. Several other aunts and wives of the Fu family were sent by others. If it is true that governor Fu himself took the initiative to see them. In fact, only four aunts Tailin you had to enter the door.


    Therefore, the original children''s aversion to these half brothers is more because of interests than morality.


    Even if it is delayed because my aunt has won her mother''s favor, in the final analysis, it is still for the sake of interests rather than hatred and disdain for a third party. Because in people''s concept, although monogamy has been written into the law, customs and folk traditions can not be completely erased in a moment.


    Fu Fengcheng has no conflict of interest with these stepsisters, at least he doesn''t think there is a conflict.


    Even if he is in harmony with Mrs. Fu''s mother and son, those aunts can''t challenge Mrs. Fu''s status, and those half mothers'' younger brothers are not his opponents. They still have no conflict of interest.


    Or one day Mrs. Fu decides not to put up with Fu dujun''s amorous feelings. Fu Fengcheng should also help Mrs. Fu divorce Fu dujun and help her get enough property to let Fu dujun divorce a painful marriage. Even support her to find another lover, rather than help her suppress these aunts and concubines who can''t make their own decisions.


    Of course, the premise is that these aunts are self-discipline and don''t brush any mental means.


    "OK." Leng SA shrugged and said it didn''t matter, "so... What do you think the supervisor and your mother would think if Fu Yingcheng followed me?"


    "I''ll tell the old man. As for my mother... It doesn''t matter. She won''t say anything." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    Leng SA nodded, "you think it''s OK."


    Lan Jing came in with the food and said with a smile, "big young lady, have something to eat first."


    Leng SA nodded, "it smells good. Is it OK to eat so much at night?"


    Lan Jing said, "I''ve just come back. I haven''t had time to finish my meal."


    Lengsa was surprised and took a look at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng had received all kinds of documents placed on the table in front of him and said, "I went out of town to do business today. I came back a little late."


    Lengsa nodded and didn''t ask him what it was, "then eat quickly."


    They were too lazy to change places, so they ate directly on Fu Fengcheng''s desk.


    Lengsa had had dinner, so she only took a small bowl of sweet dumplings. While drinking slowly, he looked at Fu Fengcheng opposite and bowed his head for dinner.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eating action is very elegant, but the speed is not slow. Coupled with that face, it''s a little pleasant.


    Being stared at Fu Fengcheng, he naturally didn''t feel it. He looked up and raised his eyebrows in doubt.


    Lengsa shook his head, saying nothing. He lowered his head and continued to eat his own small round son.

 Chapter 184

    The next morning, lengsa saw Fu Yingcheng with a decadent face and a pair of black eyes at the gate of the hospital again. "Sister-in-law."


    Lengsa looked at him in surprise, "what are you doing here?"


    Fu Yingcheng looked like he had been waiting outside for a long time. He probably didn''t sleep well last night. The whole person looked wilting.


    "I''m waiting for my sister-in-law," Fu Yingcheng smiled.


    Leng SA was speechless. "Why don''t you go in and wait and stand at the gate early in the morning?" I didn''t know. I thought the two young people of the Fu family had become the door god.


    Fu Yingcheng looked at her wrongfully and whispered, "I dare not."


    "..." Leng SA thought the child was abandoned. It was a sin for the Fu family to raise children like this. He is also a dignitary. The young master of the family is not as bold as a mouse.


    When facing Fu Dashao, Leng ye, who had no pressure, seemed to forget Fu Dashao''s oppression on people. Although Fu Yingcheng was really not brave, he was still much bigger than a mouse outside.


    "Do you really want to follow me? Did you tell the governor?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Yingcheng nodded, "yes."


    Leng SA was curious, "what did the supervisor say?"


    Fu Yingcheng frowned and whispered, "my father said... Get out!"


    Leng SA was stunned and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, since the supervisor doesn''t object, let''s go."


    Fu Yingcheng nodded quickly and followed lengsa away.


    In fact, after returning yesterday, he didn''t really accept Fu Fengcheng''s suggestion. After all, he changed from a serious job of the commerce department to mixing with his sister-in-law. This gap is still a little big. But in the end, his mother and aunt persuaded him too much.


    Anyway, his father doesn''t have much time and mind to care about the sons of their aunts. As long as he doesn''t commit any unforgivable crimes, his father must not mind raising them all his life.


    When he wants to leave in the future, he will divide his family property so that they can live. For his father, he is afraid that he will even fulfill his father''s obligations and responsibilities.


    In contrast, although Fu Fengcheng is indifferent, he is more responsible than his father.


    For example, she would ask her sister-in-law to take him out of the ballroom, and would send someone to catch Fu Yangcheng, who rebelled and ran away from home.


    In his mother''s words, he may not learn anything when he stays in the commerce department. He may have to know some messy people. It''s better to follow his sister-in-law. His sister-in-law can make his wife miserable as soon as she makes a move, and she is not a simple person.


    Even if... Fu Fengcheng wants to use them, at least it''s much better than just living in Mrs. Fu''s hands.


    Fu Yingcheng thought about what happened yesterday. He also felt cold in his heart and back. At that moment, he agreed with his mother''s words.


    "Sister-in-law, are you going to school?" Fu Yingcheng followed lengsa and asked carefully. At the same time, I was forced to think that I should accompany my sister-in-law to school?


    Leng SA calmly said, "it''s still early. Go to Rongsheng first and arrange your future work. In addition, after I go to class, you have to finish your first task."


    Fu Yingcheng asked timidly, "what task?"


    Leng SA said, "find out your little friends yesterday and clean them up."


    "This... Won''t scare the snake?" Fu Yingcheng worried about the tunnel.


    Lengsa smiled at him. "What makes you think the snake will stay in place and wait for you to catch it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoming walks into his study with a document. Fu Fengcheng is sitting behind his desk writing.


    Hearing the footsteps, he looked up at Xu Shaoming. Xu Shaoming immediately put the document in front of him with both hands respectfully, "big boy, what happened last night..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I didn''t find out."


    Xu Shaoming lowered his head in shame. The dandies didn''t know who was behind the scenes. They hadn''t seen it at all. According to their words, they just looked at Er Shao and wanted to teach him a lesson. Someone just gave them this idea and was not instructed.


    "Young and old, the people around madam and the Feng and Zheng families have never contacted these people. This time... Is it really an accident?" Xu Shaoming asked.


    "What do you think?" Fu Fengcheng asked faintly.


    "I''ll keep checking!" Xu Shaoming immediately changed his words.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "they don''t like the second son?" several dandies dare to see the second son of the Fu family. They also dare to retaliate. They have great courage, "what did the second son do?"


    Xu Shaoming said: "I didn''t do anything, but two shaos stuck in the business of one of them. It''s not a big deal... The two competing for one cooperation at the same time, and two shaos had an extra word at that time, so the commerce department chose another one. However, the two conditions are similar, and it''s not bad to choose anyone. The people of the commerce department probably want to give two shaos face." Unexpectedly, he erected an enemy for ER Shao.


    "The second son received a gift?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Xu Shaoming''s expression was a little strange. He shook his head, "No."


    "Mind your own business?"


    Xu Shaoming road; "It seems to say so. Er Shao thinks the person sent by another family looks better."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment. He didn''t even bother to open the documents and threw them back to Xu Shaoming. "Take them to him and let him see for himself."


    Xu Shaoming nodded yes.


    In the yard of Fu Yucheng on the other side, Zheng Ying had breakfast alone and sat on the sofa in the room to rest.


    Although it is still early and she has just got up for a while, she still needs to hurry up and have a rest.


    Because later she will go to greet Mrs. Fu. Fu Yucheng hasn''t come back these two days. Zheng Ying and some servants are waiting in the yard.


    Mrs. Fu is in a bad mood. Naturally, the atmosphere in the whole Fu''s backyard will not be much better. Zheng Ying feels that the atmosphere is really depressed. She feels extremely tired every time she goes to see Mrs. Fu.


    Chunjuan sat beside her and looked at her. She couldn''t help whispering, "Miss, why don''t I tell my wife that you''re not feeling well."


    Zheng Ying shook her head. "Forget it, if you don''t go today, can you still go tomorrow?"


    Chun Juan said, "it''s also good to have a day off? Madam, it''s exactly this month. How can you watch you calm down every morning and dusk? You''re pregnant with her grandson."


    Chunjuan sometimes thinks it''s good to be like Mrs. Da Shao. It didn''t take long to enter the door. It seems that the whole Fu family has been used to it. It''s normal for Mrs. Da Shao not to go to greet her, but Mrs. Si Shao can spread all over the Fu family in an instant.


    Zheng Ying is also a little tired, but she has nothing to do.


    "Why don''t... Miss, let''s go home and stay for a few days?" Chunjuan whispered. In fact, she prefers the Zheng family living in the villa to Fu Chunjuan.


    Speaking of this, the courtyard of the Fu family is vast and magnificent, and the garden is exquisite and beautiful. Many people can''t envy it. But who lives knows that the owners are very convenient. After all, everything is served without doing it by themselves, but for their servants, they are never comfortable living in a villa.


    Zheng Ying was stunned. Chunjuan hurriedly said, "madam, I''m afraid I won''t be in a good mood these two days. Let''s avoid it."


    "What?"


    "I heard that Er Shao resigned from the Ministry of Commerce to the governor."


    Zheng Ying didn''t understand, "isn''t that a good thing?" Mrs. Fu always didn''t like to let the second and third young people appear in those important departments, even if their own ability was average, they were unlikely to do anything.


    But their existence itself obviously made Mrs. Fu very uncomfortable.


    Chun Juan sighed and said, "but the second young master went with Mrs. Da Shao. She went out with Mrs. Da Shao early in the morning. She doesn''t know the news yet. Maybe when she knows¡°


    "Little madam, madam, please come over." Chunjuan''s words haven''t finished yet. Someone has come outside to send a message.


    Zheng Ying sighed, "it seems that madam already knows."


    No matter how angry Mrs. Fu was, Fu Yingcheng followed lengsa and passed the eyes of Fu dujun. Even if Mrs. Fu was unhappy, there was nothing to do.


    Lengsa ordered Fu Yingcheng around every day and said that it was much better with one more person.


    Although Fu Yingcheng didn''t read much, he was smooth and good at communication. Although he was a little thoughtful, he became a lot more honest after seeing how lengsa cleaned up manager Li twice.


    Just because Fu Yingcheng followed lengsa, the atmosphere in Fu''s backyard began to change.


    From time to time, the second young lady took the third young lady to chat with lengsa. Even the second aunt sent something to their yard once.


    Needless to think, Mrs. Fu''s face must be more ugly.


    However, neither lengsa nor Fu Fengcheng cared. Fu Fengcheng had already understood that the contradiction between him and Mrs. Fu was irreconcilable.


    From childhood, his mother hated him for no reason. When he grew up, she regarded him as a thorn in the flesh.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t understand when he was too young. Now Fu Fengcheng doesn''t care.


    There is no other way to go except opposition.


    Soon it was the end of the semester. Lengsa, who came out of the examination room, couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Today, they finished the last subject, which means that their semester is over. Local students in Yongcheng can pack up and go home directly. Students from other places can choose to stay in school or go home by themselves, as long as they report back to school on time in September.


    Lengsa four people walked to the school gate side by side with books. Ann Lucy was in a happy mood and relaxed. "My father promised to let me study in the hospital during the holiday!"


    Bai Xi was listless and resentful, "I don''t want to go home."


    Jin Chengyu''s goods can be dismissed casually, but the eldest son of the Jin family is not so easy to dismiss.


    Before the holiday, her father urged her to go home for a blind date. He also said that it was just a meeting in advance. If she was really unwilling, she would not force it.


    But Bai Xi suspected that he just wanted to cheat himself back.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if you don''t want to go home, just stay, but... Are you sure your eldest brother won''t come all the way to catch you?"


    Bai Xi sighed, "my mother said that if I dare to run, she won''t live."


    Although everyone knows that this can''t be true, Bai Xi has always had a good relationship with her family. Of course, she can''t really look at her mother "dead".


    "Ah Xuan, what are you doing on vacation?" Bai Xi asked with blinking eyes. "Xiaoxiao needs to study hard and make progress every day. Sa Sa must be very busy. Will you accompany me home? It''s fun in our north."


    Song Xuan said, "I really want to go to the north, but I''m going to Yunzhou. If I''m free, I''ll go to Bai''s house to see you."


    "What are you doing in Yunzhou?" the other three looked at Song Xuan.


    Song Xuan made a silent move, glanced around and whispered, "I''m looking for a short-term part-time job in Yunzhou. You''re not allowed to tell anyone, especially if my mother asks you."


    "Ah... Ah Xuan, you want it!" Bai Xi pointed to song Xuan and looked around at the students. Then she quickly lowered her voice, "are you going to run away from home?"


    Song Xuan sighed, "what can I do? My mother has arranged seven or eight blind dates for me, waiting for my holiday."


    Everyone looked at each other and sighed.


    Everyone has their own difficulties.


    "When is ah Xuan going to leave?" Leng SA asked.


    Song Xuan whispered, "tonight."


    "Bon voyage?"


    "Thank you."


    "Ah Xuan, have a nice trip!"


    "Ah Xuan, come on!"

 Chapter 185

    Although song Xuan said she had a way not to help, lengsa went to see song Xuan off with Ann Lucy and Bai Xi in the evening. Song Xuan didn''t bring anything except her ID card and the private money she had saved over the years. After all, it''s easy to attract the attention of her family to pack up gifts.


    It''s just that it''s easy to sneak out alone at night. Anyway, they don''t lack clothes and daily necessities. Song Xuan had already prepared it outside.


    Lengsa receives song Xuan at a distance from the Song family.


    As soon as song Xuan got on the bus, she was stuffed with a burden in her arms. "Ah Xuan, this is what we prepared for you. Remember to eat on the way. This is your luggage in Jingshu. Let''s go and get it for you first."


    Song Xuan looked at the three and felt warm in her heart.


    "Thank you."


    Ann Lucy shook her head. "Thank you for what? We can''t do anything else? Be careful when you go out."


    Bai Xi nodded again and again. Although she was studying in the south, the Bai family bought a house for her in Yongcheng and was taken care of by a specially assigned person. Even when she went north in the summer, someone accompanied her.


    It''s different from a girl like song Xuan who goes out alone.


    Lengsa looked back at Song Xuan. "Ah Xuan, are you really all right alone?"


    Compared with Ann Lucy and Bai Xi, song Xuan is smart enough and independent and calm enough, but now the world is not peaceful even if there is no war. When song Xuan went out with a girl, lengsa had to worry.


    Song Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I know. When I get to Yunzhou, someone will pick me up. Don''t worry."


    Bai Xi sighed, "ah Xuan, why do you have to go so far? It''s good to go to Bai''s house with me."


    Song Xuan said with a smile, "if I don''t dare to go on the road alone, what else can I do in the future? I might as well listen to my mother and get married earlier."


    Lengsa asked, "your home..." well, it''s scary that a big girl suddenly disappeared. In particular, song Xuan''s kidnapping just happened not long ago. The Song family will certainly be more nervous.


    Song Xuan said with a smile, "I left a letter for my parents to explain. Don''t worry." Song Xuan wouldn''t have made such a bad decision if her mother wouldn''t listen to her anyway.


    It''s not that the party really can''t understand the powerlessness that you try your best to persuade the other party, but no matter what you say or do, the other party just thinks you''re a child fooling around and not sensible. She can''t cry, make trouble and hang herself. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole family will think she''s a little girl.


    "All right." Leng SA nodded and stretched out his hand to pass something over, "here you are, self-defense. Can you use it?"


    The three people sitting behind jumped because lengsa handed over a gun.


    "Sa Sa?!"


    "Wow! Sa Sa, did master Fu give it to you?"


    Song Xuan was also stunned, but soon reacted and readily reached for it, "thank you."


    Song Xuan was born a general. Naturally, she can use a gun, and her shooting is not bad.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Just remember to come back early."


    "Yes."


    There is no direct bus to Yunzhou in Yongcheng, so song Xuan has to take a bus to other places first, and then transfer to Yunzhou.


    This bus passes through Yongcheng from Luozhou. It''s just at night. In a metropolis like Yongcheng, there are still many people in the railway station even at night.


    The Song family found themselves too soon. Song Xuan seriously disguised himself. Dressed in neutral long clothes and trousers, with long hair pulled up and stuffed into the hat, and a pair of flat glasses, I can''t see the appearance of Miss Song. With his proud height, he looks like a tomboy.


    Lengsa was so noticeable both in person and car that she only sent them outside the station. Bai Xi and an Lucy sent song Xuan in until she got on the bus.


    When they returned to the car, lengsa looked back and saw that Bai Xi''s eyes were still red. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    Leng SA was a little funny. "What''s the matter? Ah Xuan just left for two months. Don''t you want to go home?"


    Bai Xi said, "how is it the same? Ah Xuan is running away from home. It''s inconvenient to be outside alone."


    "I remember someone said he would run away from home a few days ago." Leng SA said.


    "Sa Sa......" Bai Xi stared at her depressed. Ann Lucy was also worried, "Sa Sa Sa, will ah Xuan really be all right?"


    Leng SA said: "don''t worry, she''s better than you two. She''ll be fine. And... Ah Xuan has determined her own way, she always wants to go by herself."


    Ann Lucy sighed, nodded and said, "you''re right. Maybe I''ll go out by myself in the future."


    She studies medicine and plans to study abroad after graduating from university. It''s not that foreign countries must be much better than domestic ones, but it''s always good to walk more and learn more.


    Bai Xi had slowed down and hugged anluxi and said, "don''t be afraid, Xiaoxiao. I''ll go with you. I''ll take care of you! Sasa, let''s go together?"


    Anluxi reached out and poked her forehead. "I still don''t expect you. It''s hard to say who will take care of us."


    Lengsa smiled and listened to the two people talking and laughing, started the car, "sit down, we should go back."


    After delivering song Xuan home, lengsa had to park her car not far from the Fu''s house in order to avoid disturbing the Fu''s guards. While planning to go back and remind Lan Jing and Yuan Ying to go out early tomorrow to help her walk a car and drive back, he showed his sentinel skills that he hadn''t used in many years.


    Naturally, there are not few defense guards in the Fu family. Of course, lengsa is not really bored to provoke those guards, but quietly avoided them and touched back to his yard.


    After entering the yard, I was relieved. First I went to Yuan Ying''s room and told her about the car, and then I went back to my room slowly.


    As soon as I opened the door and stepped in, the light in the room came on.


    Lengsa stood at the door and looked at the man who was staring at her in the outer hall.


    Sleep well if you want, and turn on the light if you don''t sleep. Do you want to scare a ghost to death by sitting outside without turning on the light?


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at lengsa. "What did madam do? A guilty look?"


    Lengsa closed the door and rolled his eyes at him, "who is guilty and scared by you? Who is responsible for me?"


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "really? Why didn''t I know that madam is so timid?"


    Lengsa was too lazy to gossip with him and went straight over him.


    When she finished washing, changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom, Fu Fengcheng had already sat on the bed.


    Looking at lengsa wiping his hair as he walked out, Fu Fengcheng suddenly said, "if general song comes to the door, do you think about what to say?"


    Leng SA was startled. "Did you let someone follow me?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do I need it?"


    "How did you know?" Fu Fengcheng could not have known in advance that song Xuan wanted to run away from home instead of following her?


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled, took out a thin piece of paper from the next book and handed it to her.


    Lengsa came forward with some doubts and took a look. It was a letter applying for a position. The writer''s signature and handwriting were song Xuan.


    Moreover, this letter was written more than a month ago.


    "What''s the matter?" lengsa asked, staring at Fu Fengcheng.


    How did song Xuan''s application letter appear in Fu Fengcheng''s hand? Or the place where song Xuan wants to work


    "Where ah Xuan is going has something to do with you?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "that''s not true, but his boss behind the scenes knows me, not only me but also song Boang."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "If the other party knows both Da Shao and general song, why would they send the letter to you instead of general song?" after all, song Boang is still song Xuan''s father.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "maybe he thinks song Xuan is a material that can be made. If the letter is sent to general song, song Xuan may not be able to leave."


    "Oh." Leng SA said that he understood and didn''t say anything more. He sat down and took care of his hair slowly.


    Fu Fengcheng was curious. "Don''t you want to ask anything more, madam?"


    Leng SA said, "this is ah Xuan''s own business, as long as there is no danger. As for general song... Da Shaoming knows this before me. Da Shao hasn''t informed general song. What''s the need for me to tell him?"


    Speaking of this, lengsa said with a smile, "if general song finds out, I''ll say that Da Shao asked me to send ah Xuan."


    Fu Fengcheng was helpless. "Do you think general song will believe it?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "it doesn''t matter."


    One night without a dream, the next day lengsa pushed everything away and prepared for a leisurely holiday.


    Recently, she has to prepare for the end of the term and early completion, and worry about Rongsheng and the automobile factory that will start soon. Lengsa feels that she is busy day and night.


    Now it''s finally a holiday. The academic affairs can be put aside temporarily. Lengsa thinks he can steal laziness first.


    The Song family came to the door later than expected. Before Song Xuan left, she stuffed two pillows into the quilt. The night before, she also told the servant and Mrs. song that she would sleep in tomorrow morning and not wake her up.


    So at eight or nine in the morning, the maid looked at the door and thought she was still sleeping. When it was time for lunch after 12 noon, he found that song Xuan hadn''t got up yet. Song Fu asked someone to go in and wake her up.


    Then I found that there was no one on the bed at all. Under the quilt were two pillows and a letter.


    After reading the letter, Mrs. song was almost angry, but she was also worried about her daughter''s safety outside, so she quickly asked someone to find song bo''ang.


    However, the Song family searched the whole Yong city and found no trace of song Xuan, so they had to come to lengsa.


    In fact, the Song family also sent someone to ask at noon, but only asked the servants of the Fu family. They knew that Mrs. Da Shao didn''t go out today, and there were no guests in the past two days, so they hurried away.


    "Young madam, general song bo''ang wants to see you."


    Lengsa lay lazily on the sofa in the study, next to a novel she had read for less than half.


    Looking up at Lan Jing, she asked, "only general song? Didn''t Mrs. song follow?"


    Lan Jing shook her head. "No, only general song."


    Lengsa sat up and said, "please come in, general song." she wondered in her heart where song Xuan was now. Lengsa didn''t intend to hide it from Song bo''ang. Song bo''ang couldn''t hide it if he had to check it.


    Even now there are only a few train lines. Song bo''ang can let the stations along the way directly get on the bus and search song Xuan with one phone. If song Xuan changes the route to avoid the search, it will be troublesome.


    Although Mrs. song''s life plan for song Xuan is difficult for them to accept, the Song family''s concerns about song Xuan will never be false.


    As long as they don''t know song Xuan''s whereabouts and safety for one day, they can''t be at ease.


    Therefore, lengsa can only try. I hope general song can trust song Xuan.


    This is why lengsa cares whether general song or Mrs. song is coming. She is confident that she can persuade song Boang, but she is not confident that she can persuade Mrs. song.

 Chapter 186

    When song bo''ang followed Lan Jing into the study, lengsa had changed his loose and lazy home clothes and sat upright beside the sofa drinking tea.


    "Excuse me, madam." song Boang said.


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "general song is too polite. Please sit down."


    Song Boang looked at lengsa carefully for a moment and said, "madam, do you know where ah Xuan has gone?"


    Lengsa smiled and asked song bo''ang to sit down. Song bo''ang had to sit down opposite lengsa, "if Mrs. Shao knows ah Xuan''s whereabouts, please let her know. Whether it''s me, her mother or her brother, we are very worried about her."


    "I''m worried." Leng SA nodded and reached out to pour song bo''ang a cup of tea ceremony. "I don''t hide from general song. I really know where ah Xuan has gone."


    "Then..."


    Lengsa shook her head and said, "ah Xuan should have left a letter to general song explaining the reason and intention of her departure."


    Song Boang sighed and said, "the girl said she wanted to go out and come back after the holiday. She also said she didn''t want to get married so early. If her mother continued to give her a blind date, she wouldn''t come back. She just stayed outside to work and came back to be filial to us."


    Leng SA said, "didn''t ah Xuan mention that she didn''t want to get married?"


    "Yes." song bo''ang said, "but her mother is too worried. She is always worried that ah Xuan is not young. She wants to find a good family for her earlier. This doesn''t force her to get married immediately."


    Song bo''ang himself felt that sometimes he couldn''t stand his wife, but it was too much for song Xuan to run away from home just because of this.


    Leng SA said, "did general song read ah Xuan''s letter carefully? Ah Xuan has always been a man of success. Now that she has made up her mind to go, I think the letter should explain very clearly. Does general song believe ah Xuan?"


    Song Boang looked at lengsa and said, "young lady, is this trying to persuade me?"


    Leng SA smiled: "I really want to persuade you to send it to the general. Ah Xuan is an ambitious girl. Speaking of it... I''m ashamed. Compared with a girl like ah Xuan who has a clear goal early, I can only live in chaos. Ah Xuan has the ability, courage and determination. Why don''t the general let her try? If she succeeds, I believe the general will be proud of her, won''t she?"


    Song Boang sighed: "Madam Shao, to be honest, I don''t care whether ah Xuan is a son or a daughter. Ah Xuan is indeed smarter than her two brothers. It''s just that she is a little girl who hasn''t graduated and doesn''t know where she has gone. How can a father not worry? Even if she wants to work, tell me, can''t she find a suitable job in Yongcheng?"


    Lengsa smiled. "Can general song help her persuade Mrs. song? We all know that Mrs. song is for the good of ah Xuan, and ah Xuan knows it. But... This is not what she wants. If she compromises at this time, what she pays may be her life and ideal."


    Song Boang remembered that the one in his family was speechless for a long time. Leng SA said, "I can tell general ah Xuan where she is, but I hope you can give ah Xuan a chance and don''t disturb her vacation."


    Song bo''ang frowned and said, "if she..."


    "If she can''t even deal with these things, she''ll come back by herself. Doesn''t it happen to be Mrs. song''s intention?"


    Song bowed his head and thought for a while before sighing: "OK, I promise no one will disturb ah Xuan this holiday. However, please tell me her whereabouts. I can''t be relieved until people look at her."


    Leng SA nodded and smiled, "naturally, Mrs. song¡°


    Song bo''ang said, "I''ll take care of it."


    Lengsa was relieved. He took out a note with an address from the next cabinet and handed it to him.


    Song bo''ang looked down and relaxed a little, "Yunzhou? I see. Thank you, madam."


    "General song is very kind. It''s our younger generation''s willfulness that worries you." Leng SA smiled.


    As soon as song Boang was sent away, Fu Yingcheng came.


    After this period of trial, lengsa was very satisfied with Fu Yingcheng.


    Fu Yingcheng really can''t do anything big, but he can handle some cumbersome daily affairs with ease.


    Let him deal with the follow-up of Rongsheng and Mrs. Fu''s factory. As long as you tell him what goal to achieve, he can do it well.


    "Sister-in-law." when he entered the study, Fu Yingcheng couldn''t help looking around and asked carefully, "brother isn''t here."


    Another problem is that Fu Yingcheng always looks like a mouse seeing a cat when facing Fu Fengcheng. I don''t know what happened to Fu Fengcheng.


    Leng SA said lazily, "your eldest brother went out with the supervisor. What''s the matter? Do you still miss him?"


    Fu Yingcheng couldn''t help laughing. "Sister-in-law is really joking." he thought Fu Fengcheng? No, he thought it''s best not to meet this big brother face to face in his life.


    Cold SA speechless.


    "OK, you come to me on the first day of my holiday today? What''s the matter?"


    Fu Yingcheng kept busy: "Rongsheng and Madame... The subsequent affairs have been handled. The 600000 debts have been transferred away, which has nothing to do with us. Most of the money swallowed by manager Li and the machines he stole and sold have also been recovered. Another part... Has been spent by him, which is considered to be sold. He''s afraid he can''t afford it. Maybe we can only admit it ourselves. Fortunately, there''s not much of this part , the loss is not big. "


    Leng SA nodded, "what else?"


    Fu Yingcheng frowned and said, "manager Ma said that the most troublesome thing is the several partners poached by the Feng family and a group of workers who left. I''m afraid our business will not be very good in the second half of the year."


    The partners who were pried away were all big customers. Although they could find some new customers, it was not so easy for them to have long-term cooperation with big customers.


    Leng SA calmly said, "don''t worry about business, madam... Even if there is Xue bin, he can''t recover for a moment. As for the problem of workers, there is no shortage of workers in the six southern provinces."


    Fu Yingcheng quickly replied, "sister-in-law is right. We have re published the recruitment news in the newspaper a few days ago. Many people have come these days, even if they are novices, they still need some time to be proficient."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, "what do you want to say?"


    Fu Yingcheng said, "well... There are some old skilled workers who want to come back. They are all old employees of Rongsheng. Manager Ma asked me to ask my sister-in-law, do you want to be open?"


    Leng SA sneered, "I looked at Rongsheng''s statements in previous years. We paid these skilled workers 30% higher than the average level of the six southern provinces and even the whole Anxia. Rongsheng didn''t treat them badly, but they secretly partnered with Li to fuck me? Go back and tell the manager, no matter how powerful these people are, even if they are accepted, they will be a regular bomb in the future (crab) play. "


    "Yes."


    Leng SA nodded. "Those technicians who haven''t left will be paid double this month, and everyone will be paid another two months'' bonus at the end of the year. Ordinary workers will increase by 50% this month, and everyone will be paid a month''s bonus at the end of the year. Other managers... You let manager Ma take care of it."


    Fu Yingcheng repeatedly said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll tell manager Ma when I go back. At that time... More people will sign up and everyone will work harder for sister-in-law."


    Leng SA said, "Rongsheng, you should learn from the manager. If you have any questions, you can ask me again. You are studying now. Don''t interfere with the manager''s decision. Understand?"


    "Understand!" Fu Yingcheng nodded.


    Leng SA smiled, "well, my automobile factory will officially start at the end of September. If manager Ma says you are good at learning, you can go there to work."


    Fu Yingcheng''s eyes brightened, "sister-in-law, are you serious?"


    He knew vaguely that his sister-in-law seemed to be going to set up a new factory outside, and he had been busy with it these days.


    But his sister-in-law left him to Rongsheng to learn from the new manager, so he didn''t know much.


    I didn''t expect it to be an automobile factory?!


    Fu Yingcheng looked at lengsa with admiration.


    I didn''t expect that if my sister-in-law didn''t make a move, it would be so big.


    You know, there are few automobile manufacturers in Anxia.


    When the factory builds a car, can he buy one at the internal price?


    Fu Yingcheng has coveted lengsa''s car for a long time. Unfortunately, I heard that it was sent by Fu Fengcheng. Let alone drive, he even sat trembling.


    Leng SA said, "naturally, but..."


    "I understand! Study hard! I will try my best to satisfy my sister-in-law."


    Lengsa nodded and smiled happily, "good."


    "..." he is no longer a child.

 Chapter 187

    Fu Yingcheng hummed a little song and slowly returned to his yard, his face full of elation.


    The second young lady was sitting under the grape trellis in the yard embroidering flowers. The two little dolls were playing on the ground on one side and were having fun.


    Hearing his voice, the second young lady looked up and frowned, "what are you howling in broad daylight?"


    "Oh, han''er and Xi''er are here too. Good daughter, come and let her father hug." Fu Yingcheng didn''t care about his wife''s dislike and waved to his two daughters in a good mood.


    When the two children saw their father, they also stood up happily and ran to Fu Yingcheng. They raised their smiling faces and called crisply, "Dad."


    "Good baby." Fu Yingcheng was in a good mood. He just squatted down and hugged his two daughters, rubbed their heads and let them play by themselves.


    The second young lady said angrily, "what are you doing at home in the daytime? I''m afraid the lady is happy to see us, isn''t it? You don''t see the third brother and the third sister. One goes out and the other stays closed every day, for fear of provoking the lady''s eyes."


    Fu Yingcheng smiled and said, "madam is not happy?"


    The second lady kept on saying, "what do you mean you''re unhappy? I haven''t seen you happy these days. Haven''t you seen that even our fourth young lady has run back to her mother''s house for several days."


    Mrs. Fu''s temper is not bad. At least she won''t scold people if she doesn''t beat them.


    But she just makes everyone feel unhappy.


    It used to be better. I thought Mrs. Fu had no time to care about them when she married two daughters in law. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fu was even worse when she married her daughter-in-law.


    Fu Yingcheng was also helpless. "Wait, maybe it''ll be better when the four younger brothers and sisters are born."


    The second young man said humanely, "you have to have a son. I heard that the lady prepared it according to the grandson''s things. It seems that she is sure that the fourth younger sister-in-law has a male fetus in her stomach..." if you have a girl all your life, you have to see.


    Although it is said that a wise doctor can see whether it is a man or a woman, what if.


    Fu Yingcheng Hun didn''t care. "No, the fourth brother is still young." he is several years older than Fu Yucheng and has only two daughters. Isn''t he in a hurry?


    The second young lady snorted coldly, "they have a Fu family to inherit. Do you have it?"


    Fu Yingcheng touched his nose and felt that he had nothing to say.


    The second young lady felt that Fu Yingcheng had followed lengsa for a period of time, but her temper was much better. If she said that as usual, she would calm down and turn away even if she didn''t quarrel with her.


    In this regard, Fu Yingcheng said that seeing that his sister-in-law and her little partners were so fierce, he felt he didn''t dare to be too bad to his daughter-in-law.


    How terrible would it be if his daughter-in-law changed one day?


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingcheng suddenly felt that he deserved to work for his sister-in-law. Just look at their little partners.


    Sister-in-law''s - female gangster, female tycoon, female college student.


    His -- dandy, dandy, or dandy!


    That''s terrible.


    "You haven''t said, what are you happy about?" the second young lady pushed him.


    Fu Yingcheng looked around and said to his wife, "don''t tell me. My sister-in-law just told me that as long as I study hard, she''ll let me work in her car factory."


    "Auto factory?!" the second young lady couldn''t help losing her voice. "Does sister-in-law have a auto factory?"


    "Not yet, but soon," Fu Yingcheng said. "My sister-in-law has been working on this recently."


    The second young lady couldn''t help muttering, "my God, our sister-in-law is really..."


    When I think of it, I can''t help but envy and bitterness. They are also people''s daughter-in-law. Why is the difference so big?


    Looking down at the needle and thread in her hand, the second young lady suddenly felt boring.


    "Does madam know?" the second young lady asked.


    Fu Yingcheng stared at her, "don''t talk nonsense outside."


    Since her sister-in-law didn''t specifically tell her that she shouldn''t care, Fu Yingcheng felt that he should keep a low profile. He didn''t want a bunch of people to run out and rob him of his job.


    The second young lady nodded again and again, "it''s natural. I''m not stupid."


    Lengsa happily stayed at home for two days. She felt that her bones were a little soft before she decided to go out for a walk. Rongsheng is now lost to the new manager Ma and Fu Yingcheng. Jingshu is watched by someone. The automobile factory is still preparing for the cold SA. You can sneak in and relax for a few days.


    Watching her happily pick clothes in the cloakroom, Fu Fengcheng didn''t rush out, but pushed the wheelchair to the door and looked at her.


    "Does it look good?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, nodded, and asked carelessly, "are you going out?"


    Leng SA said, "yes, I haven''t been out for two days."


    "What''s up?"


    "Is it fun?" Leng SA asked, "I''m going to make an appointment with sister Chen for afternoon tea and shopping. What? Are you interested?"


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng was not interested in going shopping and drinking afternoon tea. He calmly said, "I was going to Mu mountain camp. I wanted to ask if you would go or not. Since you want to drink afternoon tea..."


    "Wait!" Leng SA hurriedly said, and Fu Fengcheng looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "well... I suddenly remembered that I just had afternoon tea with sister Chen last week. Sister Chen and the capital of the chamber of commerce are busy people, unlike idle people like me. Why don''t you find them another day?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes flashed a smile, "so?"


    Lengsa murmured, "take me one?"


    "Change clothes." Fu Fengcheng said calmly. The wheelchair turned and disappeared at the door.


    Lengsa turned his eyes, looked down at his little skirt and sighed, "I can''t wear you out today."


    Ten minutes later, lengsa came out of the cloakroom.


    Facing Fu Fengcheng sitting outside, he picked his eyebrow and smiled, "how about it?"


    Lengsa was wearing a dress similar to the training clothes made in the army. It was not the uniform of any army in this era, but the training clothes of lengsa''s Fox nest in his previous life.


    However, there are only styles like camouflage or special fabrics, which are still absent in this era. So lengsa made this suit of clothes iron gray, using the most wear-resistant cloth known in Anxia. At the same time, he did not forget to take into account the inherent pickiness of beauty in the fox nest.


    Micro curly long hair is still braided into a braid, hanging loosely in front of the chest, wearing a hat on the head and sunglasses on the face. It is really very heroic and valiant.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes swept over her clothes. He didn''t care about women''s clothes. Naturally, he didn''t know that there was such a suit in lengsa''s cloakroom.


    Fu Fengcheng is an expert. You can see the purpose of this dress at a glance.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I didn''t take you to fight."


    "No?" did you take me to inspect? Then why did you let me change?


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer, "let''s go."


    "..." this dog man is really difficult.


    Xu Shaoming was stunned when he saw lengsa coming out with Fu Fengcheng.


    "Dashao?" Dashao, are you going to take Mrs. Shao with you?


    Fu Fengcheng said lightly, "it''s not a big deal. The old man agreed. It doesn''t matter."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and stopped talking. The supervisor even let Mrs. Da Shao in the Research Institute and Arsenal. It''s really nothing to do with the animal husbandry camp.


    Cold SA smiled and looked at Xu Shaoming, "what''s the matter? It''s inconvenient for me to go?"


    Xu Shaoming quickly smiled and said, "no, Mrs. Da Shao. It''s just that the place we''re going to is a little far away. Maybe we won''t come back today."


    "Hmm?" it is said that she has been married to Fu Fengcheng for so long that Fu Fengcheng has no record of staying overnight. Basically, I''ll go home no matter how late.


    Xu Shaoming said, "the animal husbandry camp we are going to is in Xingcheng. There are still some things to deal with, so we should not come back today."


    Lengsa nodded to understand that Xingcheng is a county more than 150 kilometers away from Yong. According to the current road conditions and speed, it will take at least four or five hours on the road.


    Stationed there is the ninth brigade of the Second Corps of general Yao Guan, a confidant of Fu dujun. It is not only a county, but also one of the main roads from the north to Yongcheng. The troops stationed here are also for the existence of Gongwei Yongcheng, which can not be underestimated.


    "I see." Leng SA said.


    Xu Shaoming said nothing more and started the car directly.


    The car left Yongcheng and went all the way north.


    The road of this era is really worrying. Even though they have taken the main road, which had to be called official road in ancient times, lengsa was bumped and lost his temper all the way.


    It''s good to be close to Yong city. The farther away from Yong City, the worse the road condition.


    If the road conditions are bad, the speed will naturally be slower. They set out after 8:00 in the morning. It was already 12:00 noon. They were still dozens of kilometers away from Xingcheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA was sleepy against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder. Xu Shaoming suddenly parked his car on the roadside.


    Xu Shaoming looked back awkwardly to the two people, "it seems... The car is broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll fix it right away." Xu Shaoming hurriedly said.


    Lengsa nodded and saw Xu Shaoming take out his toolbox and go down to repair the car.


    Lengsa leaned over the back of the chair in front and looked at the adjutant Xu who was working hard. "I didn''t expect adjutant Xu to be quite omnipotent." when he became a secretary, nanny and bodyguard, he could repair the car.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her calmly. "He also graduated from a regular military academy."


    Leng SA said, "even in the military academy, the current course should not include car repair?"


    Cars are really not popular now, so it is not necessary for all students to master this technology.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "if Xu Shaoming doesn''t work around me, he is actually a rich young master."


    Lengsa was silent for a long time before he finally couldn''t help asking, "what''s his plan?"


    A well-to-do young master who doesn''t eat, drink and have fun at home is almost a full-time nanny if he runs to Fu Fengcheng as a cow and horse.


    No one believes it''s not true love.


    It was repaired for a while, but nothing improved. Xu Shaoming can only come back and report a little depressed, "Dashao, Mrs. Shao. It seems... It can''t be repaired."


    Lengsa blinked and looked at him, "what should I do?"


    It doesn''t look like there is a car phone on the car. Do they have to wait here for a ride? The probability is low enough to worry.


    Xu Shaoming said, "why don''t you two wait here and I''ll call someone to pick you up in Xingcheng?"


    Lengsa put his head out and looked up at the sky. Today, the red sun is burning hot.


    "Adjutant Xu, when you find someone back, we''ll all be scorched. And... Aren''t you afraid of heatstroke?"


    "Well, then..."


    "I......" when Fu Fengcheng was about to speak, he heard Leng SA say, "let me have a look." Leng Ye''s mechanical omnipotence is not a single finger gun.


    The other two looked at lengsa. Xu Shaoming was shocked and said, "madam, can you repair the car?"


    Lengsa pretended to be profound and said, "don''t you see this kind of thing?"


    "..." are you going to fool me with this trick forever?

 Chapter 188

    The structure of today''s car is much simpler than that of later generations. Maybe the probability of car failure is a little high. There are quite a lot of things on the car.


    Basically, as long as the parts that can be replaced are prepared, lengsa knocked at the car for a quarter of an hour and finished it in less than a quarter.


    Reaching out to buckle the front hood, lengsa clapped his hands and said to Xu Shaoming, "try it."


    Xu Shaoming had some doubts, "really no problem?"


    Lengsa wiped his hands while taking the handkerchief handed over by Fu Fengcheng through the window. He was surprised and said, "I didn''t know if there was a problem until I tried."


    His hands were stained with oil. Only the handkerchief could not be cleaned at all. Lengsa looked at his hands with some disgust.


    "Oh." Xu Shaoming nodded hurriedly and tried to restart the car. The car drove out smoothly for more than ten meters before it stopped. Xu Shaoming said excitedly, "OK! Mrs. Shao is really powerful!"


    Lengsa caught up, opened the door and sat in, "general."


    "Thanks to Madam Shao, otherwise we would be in trouble today." Xu Shaoming said as he drove on the road again.


    Leng SA snorted and leaned back to rest.


    Being stained with oil stains made her feel very uncomfortable that her hands were nowhere to be placed. It''s said that she had no habit of cleanliness in the past. Was it really spoiled by being spoiled in recent years?


    Fu Fengcheng handed the water to her, "thirsty?"


    "Mm-hmm." Leng SA nodded again and again. In early July, the weather was still hot, and sitting in the tin car was as uncomfortable as being put in the steamer.


    In addition, it took a lot of effort to repair the car just now. Lengsa felt that he was sweating and his image was estimated to be quite bad.


    Just about to reach for the water cup, I saw my dark hand freeze immediately.


    Fu Fengcheng directly sent the water cup to her mouth, "there''s not much water. Go to the animal husbandry camp and wash your hands."


    Oil is a kind of thing. It''s not easy to wash it with water.


    Leng SA nodded and could only shake his head after drinking two mouthfuls of water on his hand. Fu Fengcheng took back the water cup, fastened the lid, and asked Xu Shaoming in front, "how long will it take to arrive?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "the road ahead will be much better. It should be there in an hour." now it''s like this. It''s easy to go if someone manages the road near the town. If anyone is a little farther away, it''s not good.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and took out another handkerchief to wipe lengsa''s face.


    Lengsa blinked and was stunned.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "there is oil on his face."


    Lengsa glanced at his hand and looked at the faint mark on the handkerchief in Fu Fengcheng''s hand. It should be caused by her accidentally touching her face, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, madam." Fu Fengcheng said.


    It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when the car drove to the Mushan camp more than ten miles outside Xingcheng. Lengsa understood why Xu Shaoming said so definitely that they couldn''t go back today.


    On this journey, even if you don''t do anything, it will take a whole day to go back and forth. It''s impossible for Fu Fengcheng to drive here for a few hours without doing anything.


    The military camp is built on a flat ground under the Mu mountain, so people outside call it Mu mountain camp. Naturally, the six southern provincial armies have their own formal name.


    The car drove directly into the camp, and soon a group of people in uniforms came up. Lengsa glanced, and one or two looked familiar. These people had shoulder badges on their shoulders, and the level was naturally not low.


    "Da Shao!" a middle-aged man wearing a major general''s epaulet was very enthusiastic. "It''s hard for Da Shao to come so far."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "general Lu is polite."


    The major general looked at lengsa and hesitated, "big young, this..."


    Fu Fengcheng was very calm. "This is my wife."


    Lengsa nodded to the crowd with a smile. The major general Lu politely replied, but the expressions of others were inevitably strange.


    Leng SA didn''t understand it. After all, it was an important place of the military camp. Fu Fengcheng casually came with his wife, which was a little against the rules.


    However, due to Fu Dashao''s reputation and prestige, no one raised an objection for a while.


    Xu Shaoming coughed and pulled out a document from the folder in his hand. "General Lu, the governor allowed Mrs. Shaoming to visit the animal husbandry camp."


    Lengsa was also curious. She didn''t know there was such a thing. I couldn''t help looking and found that it was indeed a permit, which looked similar to the one in the research institute before.


    Major general Lu didn''t understand why the supervisor was doing this, but he knew what obedience was.


    Now I feel puzzled. I''m going to ask general Yao and the supervisor what they mean when I go back. Now, naturally, the matter at present is more important.


    At that moment, major general Lu showed a bright smile, "welcome Mrs. Da Shao to our pastoral camp. Why don''t I ask someone to take Mrs. Da Shao around first?"


    Lengsa understood that they had something to talk to Fu Fengcheng, and it was inconvenient for her to listen in. So many people would not wait here just to meet Fu Dashao.


    Just about to nod, he heard Fu Fengcheng say, "Shaoming, take your wife to the eleventh battalion."


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "yes, Dashao."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to lengsa, indicating that she could help herself, and took a group of generals away. Major general Lu was very considerate and left a civilian staff officer as their guide.


    The young staff officer took the two men around the camp. Lengsa looked at them and asked curiously, "adjutant Xu, is there anything special in this eleventh battalion?"


    Before Xu Shaoming spoke, the man next to him smiled brightly, "Madam young, I don''t know. The first place where I came back from the capital was the 11th battalion of our ninth brigade. The 11th battalion was always at the bottom here, not to mention the elite from the 1st to the 5th battalion. Sometimes I can''t even beat the recruits at the bottom. Within six months after I came back, the combat power of the 11th battalion has doubled. Not only has it made great achievements, but now it has been It''s the trump card of our ninth brigade. "


    Lengsa blinked strangely and looked at the young man. He didn''t ask his psychological doubts.


    The major general Lu looked at his army with such a team personally trained by Fu Fengcheng, which was still the trump card of the ninth brigade. Was he not uncomfortable or worried? Were the generals of these local warlords of this era so aware?


    If major general Lu is Fu Dashao''s man, it''s needless to say, but judging from major general Lu''s just performance, it should not be.


    However, Xu Shaoming knew lengsa very well these days and approached her to solve her doubts in a low voice. "Da Shao only stayed in the ninth brigade for seven or eight months. Although most of the soldiers of the eleventh battalion were brought out by Da Shao, the relationship was not deep. Soon, Da Shaoming transferred to the first brigade under the first army. Before Da Shao was injured, he was the major general and commander of the first brigade."


    That was Fu Dashao''s real base camp, and the first army belonged to Fu dujun. As long as he didn''t mind others, he couldn''t say anything.


    Lengsa nodded. She also heard a news. It is said that before Fu Fengcheng was injured, Fu dujun deliberately transferred the first brigade to form an independent brigade.


    "In that case, is there anything special about this place?" is Fu Fengcheng going to let her see the place where he worked and struggled?


    Xu Shaoming touched his nose and whispered, "this, four shaos are also there."


    Leng SA was speechless and asked slowly for a while, "who did he offend?"


    Xu Shaoming hesitated and said, "well, it should not offend anyone. Is it a coincidence? The supervisor thought it was bad for Sishao to be too close to home, so he was transferred here."


    Mushan camp is not far from Yongcheng. Although Fu Yucheng has a car after his marriage, the rules in the army do not allow him to go back and forth to Yongcheng every day.


    When the young man next to him heard the speech, he coughed and said, "well... It''s said that the fourth young man had a holiday with the deputy head of his regiment when he was in the first army. The deputy head was a brother with our Deputy brigade in charge of recruits. So..."


    Therefore, Fu Yucheng was happily assigned to the 11th battalion, which was the most unpleasant to him. After all, most of the people and officers here followed Fu Fengcheng at the beginning. Even if Fu Fengcheng had left for many years, he still had some admiration and worship for him.


    "Isn''t this a coincidence?" Leng SA expressed sympathy without emotion.


    The young man said with a smile, "young lady is right. It''s really a coincidence."


    Most of the military, especially the middle and low-level, are young and energetic people. They are much simpler and more direct than those who already need to weigh the pros and cons.


    The things Fu Yucheng did before, no matter where he put them, are ridiculed. Naturally, such people will not be popular in the army.


    With lengsa''s understanding of Fu Yucheng, the young master doesn''t have to make people hate by his first impression. He is easy to find and fight himself.


    "The 11th battalion is training outside today. We may have to drive there. I don''t know what Mrs. Shao thinks?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "no problem, let''s go."


    Thinking of seeing Fu Sishao rolling in the mud, lengsa felt relaxed and happy, and the fatigue of the journey was swept away.


    Looking at her sparkling eyes, Xu Shaoming couldn''t help but wonder in his heart: Women''s Revenge psychology can''t be underestimated, so it''s better to offend villains than women.

 Chapter 189

    The three got into the army car, and the young man drove all the way out of the camp and ran outside.


    This young man is Mao Chunsheng. He is only 22 years old this year. He has just graduated from the Noncommissioned Officer School of the six southern provinces. At present, he is working as a staff officer in the ninth brigade.


    General Lu obviously wanted him to be a guide because he was cheerful and eloquent. Although he had just met Xu Shaoming for a while, he was free to chat with Xu Shaoming.


    Even in the face of lengsa, he didn''t show much restraint.


    The three drove all the way to a gully more than ten miles away from the animal husbandry camp, and then stopped. Mao Chunsheng smiled at them: "the road behind can''t go in, so we have to get off and walk. Young lady..."


    Lengsa has got out of the car, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    Leng ye, who had not been out for a long time, was full of energy and looked at the big green mountain in front of him with sparkling eyes.


    "By the way, adjutant Xu, your family''s big and young side..." when Fu Fengcheng is finished, won''t he be unable to find them?


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mrs. Shao. I think we should be very busy today." it was because there were so many things, I was afraid that Mrs. Shao would run around alone, so I specially asked him to follow.


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, let''s go in and see... What''s the trump card of the ninth brigade."


    "..." actually, you want to see what Fu Sishao''s bad luck is like?


    The 11th battalion came here to train early this morning. Today''s training subject is very simple, that is, confrontation.


    Five or six hundred people were divided into two groups to fight within a five kilometer radius near the gully. It was a miniature military exercise.


    When lengsa entered, the confrontation had been going on for several hours. Most of them had been killed and were being punished by extra training in a small valley in the gully.


    But the confrontation continued because people on both sides survived. The confrontation training will not be officially completed until 8 p.m. Or if all the people on one side are killed, it can be ended ahead of time.


    Lengsa did not directly enter the valley, but lay down in a hidden place on the hillside and observed the valley in the distance with staff Mao''s telescope.


    Seeing Fu Yucheng lying on the wet ground doing push ups with a cold face, lengsa sincerely and happily showed a gloating smile.


    "Little madam?" Xu Shaoming didn''t understand. Lengsa handed him the telescope. "Your four young people are so poor."


    Fu Yucheng, a rookie who has just joined the army, can''t compare with those old birds? At first glance, they were the first to be killed and the most severely punished.


    Many people have been sitting on one side in twos and threes, and he is still struggling.


    Xu Shaoming looked carefully and couldn''t help nodding. "It''s really pathetic." be a good young master. Can''t you be pathetic?


    Lengsa was curious, "did your family also experience such green years?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head. "Mrs. Dashao, how could Dashao experience such a thing?"


    "It''s impossible for people to know by birth. No matter how powerful your family is, there is also a period of youth." that''s why master Leng was so cool and arrogant that he was tied to the target by the instructor and received the taste of human live ammunition tracing and empty bullets.


    Xu Shaoming shook his head firmly. "The only experience of Da Shao being punished is said to be because he brought the enemy commander and our commander together in the school play."


    "This... Must be treason on the battlefield?" lengsa asked. Is it OK to give our commander the drill?


    Xu Shaoming said, "no, the enemy commander was killed in 30 seconds first, and the exercise director decided that we were victorious."


    "Then why did he kill his commander?" lengsa didn''t understand.


    Xu Shaoming said, "what Dashao said at that time was that in order to prevent miscalculation, he set up ambushes on both lines at the same time, and the commander was unlucky."


    "What''s the actual situation?" Leng SA asked.


    Xu Shaoming said, "maybe... The commander is really unlucky?"


    "Boring." lengsa disappointed.


    Xu Shaoming shrugged and said he didn''t lie.


    Listening to the gunfire in the mountains and forests not far away, lengsa suddenly brightened his eyes, "staff Mao, shall we go to play, too?"


    Mao Chunsheng was worried, "isn''t that good? After all, it''s the training of the 11th battalion. If we suddenly intervene..." in fact, it''s not that reason. He''s worried about what happened to the young lady. It''s not easy to explain to the young lady.


    Leng SA said, "we can talk to their commander first. Don''t worry. If they don''t agree, I won''t move."


    Mao Chunsheng looked at lengsa and found that she was really not joking. He turned to see Xu Shaoming.


    Xu Shaoming said, "don''t worry. We are responsible for Mrs. Shao''s safety."


    Staff officer Mao probably never thought that the young and beautiful young lady in front of him was also the master who had taken a gun and killed people.


    Mao Chunsheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll discuss it with their commander, if there''s no problem."


    "Thank you." Leng SA smiled.


    Watching staff officer Mao leave, Xu Shaoming asked curiously, "madam, are you interested in this?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I''m very interested."


    "Do you think it''s fun?" others are training. You just think it''s fun. Is it a little too much?


    Leng SA said, "no, I just can''t help feeling a little itchy when I see this scene."


    ok


    Xu Shaoming asked, "which side is Mrs. Shao going to join?"


    Leng SA said, "don''t take either side. Hit whoever you meet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mao Chunsheng came back soon. The commander of the 11th battalion really didn''t mind adding more accidents to his training. However, it was also said that they did not provide any weapons and equipment.


    Soon a flare flared up in the valley.


    Although lengsa couldn''t understand the specific meaning of the signal bomb, he still knew that the other party was notifying the people who were still fighting, "they informed the news in advance?"


    Leng SA couldn''t understand it, but Xu Shaoming could understand it. "He didn''t disclose specific information, but just reminded the training content to change and let them decide how to deal with it." every commander had a heart to toss his subordinates.


    "Very interesting." Leng SA stood up and was a little excited. "Lieutenant Xu, staff officer Mao, will you go together?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "I''m with Mrs. Shao."


    Mao Chunsheng declined, "I''m a civilian, so I won''t drag the young lady. Please be careful."


    In fact, he doesn''t worry much about lengsa''s safety. He knows more or less what Xu Shaoming came from. At least there won''t be too much danger for the young lady of the Fu family with him.


    But he thought he should go down to the valley and communicate with the commander of the 11th battalion. He always thought... The result would be a little unexpected.


    Lengsa smiled and waved to him, "staff Mao, I''ll see you later."


    "Young lady, go slowly."


    Xu Shaoming follows lengsa through the mountains. Adjutant Xu looks very polite, but the person who can follow Fu Fengcheng is really not an ordinary role.


    They walked in the mountains for a long time, but he was still calm, and he didn''t even breathe disorderly.


    "Madam, what are you going to do?" Xu Shaoming was curious. Now they are barehanded.


    Leng SA said, "there should be at least 75 people in the mountain. Let''s pick up some equipment first."


    "Pick up equipment?"


    "Do you remember where the gunshot was?" Leng SA asked.


    Xu Shaoming naturally remembered, Leng SA said with a smile, "just remember. Go get weapons first, and then find a way to bring all those people back."


    You are really ambitious.


    Their luck was obviously not too bad, and soon they found traces of someone walking by.


    Xu Shaoming looked down at the traces on the ground and around him, and whispered, "at least three people are going there."


    Leng SA nodded, "there should be water over there. They may have gone to look for water. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xu Shaoming looked a little complicated, glanced at lengsa, nodded and followed lengsa towards the front.


    Next to a mountain stream, two soldiers were sitting on the ground eating and resting. A man stood on guard with a gun not far from them.


    A man chewed a mouthful of dry food and couldn''t help but say, "what''s the meaning of the signal just now? What''s the change of training content?"


    "Who knows? Let me make it clear to you, is that still our battalion deputy?" another soldier said angrily.


    The standing man couldn''t help interrupting, "what shall we do? I don''t know what has changed. How can we carry out the task?"


    The first young man to speak. "Then keep the same to deal with all changes. Anyway, I didn''t say that the original training was cancelled, so continue. If there are any changes, they will always appear by themselves?"


    "That''s right." the other two nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, they don''t know what has changed now. There seems to be no other way except to continue to perform the task.


    The mountain stream suddenly sounded a few bird calls. The two people sitting on the ground immediately stood up and clenched their weapons.


    The three looked at each other. How can birds suddenly chirp in this place at this time? Obviously something''s wrong. There''s someone nearby!


    One of them made a gesture to the other two, the two nodded, and the three moved slowly with their backs to each other in a triangle to the source of the voice.


    A figure flashed past from the front, and the three men immediately swept through with a shuttle of bullets. The man was very agile and slid down the hillside.


    "Chase!"


    "That man doesn''t look like us..."


    The three looked at each other and guessed that this would not be the so-called changed content? This made them encounter luck. It was too good. Without thinking more, the three decided immediately, "chase!"


    The three men ran after the man in the direction of disappearance, and suddenly heard the wind behind them.


    Before I could turn around, I didn''t know what tripped me, and the three fell to the ground.


    A figure rushed out from the side and quickly grabbed the gun in one of them. With an elbow, he directly hit the person on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    On the other side, a man also jumped out and attacked another man.


    The only one who was left alone reacted quickly and immediately rolled on the spot, picked up the gun in his hand and was about to shoot.


    But someone moved faster than him, and a gun had been put against his forehead. What made him more shocked and unacceptable was that a young man was pressing one of his companions.


    But it was a girl who hit his other companion and pointed a gun at him.

 Chapter 190

    Lengsa smiled at the stunned person across the street, "man, you''re moving very fast. You haven''t exercised for too long and almost overturned."


    The man stared at the two people in front of him and asked in a dry voice, "who are you?"


    "Didn''t you guess? We just changed the content. But now it has nothing to do with you. You can go to the valley below to rest. Thank me?" lengsa asked with a smile.


    I thank your mother!


    No matter how manic the man was, his face was silent. "You''re not from our mountain shepherd camp. Who are you? You''re very powerful."


    Lengsa was not moved by his compliment. He reached out and pinched his hand on his side and pulled his hand out.


    Xu Shaoming twitched in the corners of his eyes. He was also a cruel character, holding a grenade in his hand.


    Of course, this is for training. It can''t kill people.


    Lengsa had some regrets. "I thought I could catch a prisoner. You are so faithful and unyielding that you can''t keep you." she directly pulled out the lead with one hand, then stuffed something into the man''s collar and pushed him out.


    "Bang!" this kind of thing will not really explode. At most, it only emits a white smoke as a sign. Lengsa had to simulate the sound of explosion by himself.


    Smiling to the humanity coming out of the smoke: "you''re dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people were killed at once, which made lengsa and Xu Shaoming instantly upgrade from an unarmed poor to a local tyrant with sufficient materials.


    After confiscating all their weapons and dry food supplies, lengsa happily walked into the depths of the mountain forest with Xu Shaoming. Only three young people who had just suffered a great physical and mental blow looked at each other.


    "Who are these two?"


    "Who knows? I haven''t seen it at all!"


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Of course, it''s going down the mountain to get the punishment." a young man said angrily, "however, we are the first to have bad luck, and others will certainly not be better." knowing that others will have bad luck can really alleviate their depression to a great extent.


    "Let''s go, it''s really unlucky to meet such two inexplicable guys!" they forgot that they had good luck not long ago.


    Lengsa and Xu Shaoming certainly didn''t know that someone was talking about them behind their back. Xu Shaoming was still immersed in the short and rapid battle just now.


    Of course, he is not for himself, but for the people who are walking in front of him now.


    It seems that every time, the young lady will bring him a new shock.


    Lengsa turned and looked at Xu Shaoming, "now we have equipment. Are you going to come with me or go by yourself?"


    Xu Shaoming asked, "what does Mrs. Shao mean?" he originally came to play with Mrs. Shao. How to go is naturally decided by Mrs. Shao. Looking at the young lady''s fierce appearance, even in the mountains, there should be no need to worry about her safety.


    Leng SA thought for a moment and said, "how about this... Let''s go on both sides and meet there to see who gets better grades?"


    Xu Shaoming thought, "this... Uncertainty also accounts for a large proportion?" if you go separately, there may be more people on one road and less people on the other. Even if you can kill them all, someone will take advantage of them.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "luck is also a link of strength. How do you know if you will be killed first because there are too many enemies on the road?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "it makes sense, so... I''ll go over there."


    Lengsa chose the direction opposite to him, "I''ll go this way and see you later."


    "Young lady, be careful."


    Lengsa nodded with a smile, turned happily and walked away without nostalgia.


    Today, after the training of the 11th battalion entered the second half, it was like hitting ghosts. Wave after wave of soldiers were killed inexplicably.


    In the end, the people on both sides of the original confrontation can only reach a consensus for the time being, catch the ghosts mixed into their training, and then continue the confrontation to determine the victory or defeat.


    So it became a situation where two teams deal with two people. Unfortunately, they woke up a little late. In addition, they had a serious internal consumption on both sides. In the end, they just fought a battle of 11 against 2.


    After seven o''clock in the evening, the sun has set, but the sky is still bright. Most of the people sitting in the valley have finished the extra training punishment. They sit together in twos and threes to discuss today''s confrontation training.


    There are a few people who have just come down. They are trying to refuel miserably.


    Fu Yucheng sat alone by the river. His face was a little ugly. He had just come to the 11th battalion and didn''t know the people here.


    After entering the eleventh battalion, he knew that this was the place where Fu Fengcheng had been. As soon as I entered, I kept hearing someone mention Fu Fengcheng''s great achievements in those years.


    As soon as he entered the camp, he put down the chief and deputy battalion commander and a large group of veterans who were taller and stronger than him.


    What made the combat effectiveness of the 11th battalion soar in only half a year, and became the trump card of the 9th brigade.


    What drill and how many enemies were killed in actual combat, Fu Yucheng felt that he was about to vomit.


    Today''s training Fu Yucheng was soon eliminated. When he came down and saw the disappointment and regret in the eyes of the deputy battalion in charge of recording the results, Fu Yucheng almost ran away on the spot.


    No matter where he went, could he not escape the fate of being compared with Fu Fengcheng?


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come down so early this time?" several people who had just received the hair sat together and chatted not far away.


    "That''s right. Don''t you both have to stay until the end?"


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t know where it came from, asshole!" a young man gnawed his teeth at dry food. "Where did our deputy battalion get such a pervert?"


    The person who asked the question came down first. He didn''t know there was such a situation.


    Suddenly curious, "who is it?"


    "Don''t you see? Didn''t you come down early?"


    The man shook his head. "No, oh... No, there was a young staff officer who looked familiar. No, that''s the one standing next to our deputy battalion."


    Several soldiers looked at him together. A man was silent for a long time and couldn''t help patting him, "that''s the Mao staff officer of our 19th regiment!"


    "Oh, no wonder it looks familiar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We''re not the ones who killed you?"


    The young man shook his head. "It''s definitely not. It''s a young man. It''s very black to look at the gentle start. It must have been practiced."


    "No, it''s a woman," another frowned. "She''s also a very beautiful woman. She''s very cruel. My brother was hung upside down on the tree by her. Nuo, he''s still being punished."


    They turned around and looked at the unlucky ghost running panting on the beach not far away. They were very sympathetic, but


    "Woman? It''s impossible? You shouldn''t be dazzled?"


    The young soldier rolled his eyes. "Even men and women can admit their mistakes. I''m not dazzled, I''m out of my mind."


    "What a girl?" someone whispered in a low voice.


    "Isn''t it?" the man said angrily. "Look at those listless people over there. They were killed by the girl." was there a light on his face when he was killed by a woman?


    The deputy battalion of the 11th battalion, who was standing with a notebook, looked at several people walking down the mountain and the continuous gunfire on the mountain. He couldn''t help frowning and asked Mao Chunsheng standing next to him, "it looks like it''s almost the same. Where did you get the people? Do you get so much?"


    It''s not a tie? According to his current records, the two men have killed at least more than 40 people. Among them, women killed more than 20 and men killed more than a dozen.


    Mao Chunsheng hesitated to tell him this cruel fact. He didn''t know that the two men had such amazing combat effectiveness. In my heart, I felt sorry for the colleague in front of me. The deputy battalion couldn''t help staring at him angrily, "say, shame?!"


    Mao Chunsheng coughed softly and whispered, "well... Didn''t Da Shao come to our pastoral camp today?"


    The deputy battalion''s eyes brightened, "what''s up?"


    Mao Chunsheng was speechless. "What are you thinking? I''m coming with my wife."


    The Deputy camp was stunned for a long time, but he couldn''t help pointing to the top, "you mean..."


    Mao Chunsheng nodded, and the deputy battalion came back to his senses for a while, "the other one..."


    "Adjutant Xu."


    The deputy battalion nodded, but his eyes were still a little erratic and said slowly, "this, died in the hand of adjutant Xu... Not unjust."


    Those people who died in the hands of young lady... Must die in peace?


    Take a look at the booklet in your hand. This record is even more brilliant than Xu Shaoming. Should Xu Shaoming deliberately let his head fall?


    The soldiers were keenly aware that the deputy battalion, who had been threatening to greet their ancestors for 18 generations, suddenly became listless.


    Even seeing the soldiers killed in the battle, they didn''t roar and let them roll to be punished. Instead, they stretched out their hands and kindly patted them on the shoulder, which frightened the soldiers who had long been used to the high-pressure policy of the deputy battalion.


    Isn''t the Deputy camp mad at them?


    Of course, you still have to be punished.


    I can''t even beat a woman. I don''t practice! You have to die!

 Chapter 191

    Fu Yucheng sat alone by the river, listening to the soldiers chatting behind him. He had a bad hunch in his heart. Everyone in the 11th battalion knows that he is the fourth young master of the Fu family. Fu Yucheng himself is used to the young master''s style. He can''t change his style in the army for a while.


    Therefore, except for a few people who want to flatter, ordinary soldiers and officers are too lazy to talk to him. At present, others are gathered in twos and threes to boast and talk. He is alone and no one comes to say hello.


    What if the young master likes to stay by himself? Don''t you ask for trouble if you speak rashly and disturb others?


    Listening to those people spitting about the two people who suddenly appeared in the exercise, Fu Yucheng couldn''t help frowning.


    He has only seen one woman who can beat. If it is really her, lengsa can beat more than they do.


    Fu Fengcheng knew that he would come to Mu mountain camp today, and his heart couldn''t help but sink deeper.


    An inexplicable shame rose from his heart. Fu Yucheng couldn''t help lowering his head, as if he wanted to bury his face in the ground.


    Not far away, Zhou Yan, deputy battalion commander of the 11th battalion, took a look at Fu Yucheng''s back and couldn''t help frowning. Mao Chunsheng looked at him, "that''s... Fu Sishao?"


    Zhou Yan nodded and couldn''t help sighing. Mao Chunsheng''s relationship with Zhou Yan was not very familiar, but he was no stranger. At the moment, he asked, "why? Fu Sishao has trouble here?"


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "it''s not true. That''s right... You say that our army supervisor started from scratch in his early twenties and laid such a big territory. He has abundant martial ethics. Not to mention young and promising. Who doesn''t believe in the mention of Wizards? But these four young..."


    It''s not that Fu Yucheng is so dandy. In fact, Fu Yucheng works very hard. Zhou Yan sees it in his eyes.


    But there are many people who work as hard as him, and there are more people who are as good as him.


    In other words, no matter how hard Fu Sishao tried, the final result was probably to be among the best in the 11th battalion.


    For ordinary people, this is enough, but for the Fu family, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Especially now that Fu Dashao is seriously injured, Fu dujun seems to want to cultivate Fu Sishao, but Fu Sishao''s strength is afraid that he can''t satisfy Fu dujun.


    If the Fu family is just a family of ordinary dignitaries, it is not difficult for Fu Sishao to stand out with his family background. But if the whole Fu family and the six southern provinces should be handed over to him in the future, will Fu Si Shao be able to hold up?


    From this point, Zhou Yan also sympathized with Fu Yucheng.


    Having a too powerful father and brother is really not a good thing for ordinary people.


    Mao Chunsheng said with a smile, "brother Zhou thinks too much. Fu Sishao is just in his early twenties."


    Zhou Yan chuckled, shook his head and said, "you''re right. It''s estimated that Fu Si Shao''s coming to our eleventh battalion is just a formality. Maybe he''ll be transferred sometime. This is not something we should worry about."


    While they were talking, two warning whistles sounded at gukou. Zhou Yan looked up and saw a group of people coming in from gukou not far away.


    Zhou Yan looked at it from a distance, and immediately his face showed joy, "it''s dashaohe and lvzuo."


    Mao Chunsheng looked at the speech and was startled.


    Isn''t it? General Lu is coming this way with a group of people accompanying Fu Dashao.


    "Assemble!" Zhou Yan gave an order. The soldiers who had been lazy and sat on the ground immediately stood up to tidy up their military appearance and stood in line.


    There was still a distance between the valley mouth and the middle of the valley. When the party came to the front, the whole eleventh battalion had already been waiting there.


    "Brigade! Big or small!" Zhou Yan put away the record book in his hand and quickly ran to the people to raise his hand and salute.


    General Lu signaled him to finish the ceremony and said with a smile, "I heard that the 11th battalion is training here today. I want to come and have a look. Why? It''s not over yet?"


    Zhou Yan said: "soon, there is still half an hour."


    General Lu was happy as soon as he heard it. "It seems that today''s training was quite intense."


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Yan glanced at Fu Fengcheng, and his expression was unspeakable.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Zhou Yan and stretched out his hand to him.


    Zhou Yan understood in an instant and presented his training records with both hands.


    Fu Fengcheng turned over a few pages and his eyes fell on the last few pages.


    Seeing this, general Lu also came over and looked more happy. "What is this? Was killed by a mysterious woman? Um... This man was killed by a man of unknown origin, stepped on a trap and triggered a thunder jump..."


    "Where''s the mysterious woman?" general Lu forgot for a moment that a woman came to the pastoral camp today. Even if he remembered, he wouldn''t think she did it first.


    Fu Fengcheng returned the record to Zhou Yan and asked, "madam is still on the mountain? How many people are there on the mountain?"


    Zhou Yan said awkwardly, "there are nine... No, seven."


    While they were talking, two more people limped down the mountain.


    From the look of these two people, Zhou Yan can judge who killed them. After all, if they die in the hands of Xu Shaoming, even if Xu Shaoming is an unknown outsider, they will not be so depressed.


    Those who can live to this time are either very good at gouging or playing.


    "General, it''s almost time. Why don''t you end the training ahead of time?" it''s only half an hour away. Zhou Yan thinks it''s best to end now. At least he can leave a pair of trousers for the 11th battalion.


    In case of bad luck, all the people left in the last half hour will be killed. It will really be a shame to lose them to the whole ninth brigade.


    General Lu was shocked to hear that the people on the mountain were lengsa, but when he thought about it, it was no wonder that the governor would let her in and out of the barracks.


    I don''t care about this. He''s not the one who lost face anyway.


    General Lu asked happily, "what do you think, young and old?"


    The eleventh battalion belongs to the ninth brigade. Yes, but Fu Dashao brought it out.


    The person brought out by himself was killed by his wife, hey hey!


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "wait a minute."


    "Yes, big or small."


    The two who came down from the foot of the mountain were going to meet the storm from the Deputy camp. They didn''t want to walk in and found that there was a large group of big people standing in front of them. They were startled.


    Zhou Yan was not in the mood to train them and waved them into the column.


    They were relieved and didn''t dare to say more. They hurried back to the team.


    "..." all the tortured colleagues cast envious eyes at them.


    In the last thirty minutes, the battle on the mountain became more and more intense. After all, lengsa and Xu Shaoming wanted to wipe out the enemy completely, and the soldiers of the 11th battalion who were angry vowed to kill these two bastards to avenge their shame for their brothers.


    Finally, he simply gave up his previous idea of shuttling and hiding in the jungle and hit the hard directly.


    There is always some hope for them.


    Lengsa and Xu Shaoming also joined together. They also gave up grabbing heads and began to cooperate.


    After all, they are actually very tired after a whole afternoon.


    Until the signal of the end of training at 8:00 sharp took off, lengsa and Xu Shaoming survived, and only one person on the other side was still alive.


    Lengsa looked at his empty gun without bullets and looked at the soldier with great regret. "Good luck." she could kill him with a knife half a minute later.


    The only surviving single seedling with a dusty face was not honored. He angrily stared at lengsa and Xu Shaoming, "you can kill me!"


    Lengsa rolled his eyes. "If I were on the battlefield, I could really kill you." but now it''s not a battlefield, and the rules still have to be observed, so half a minute late is half a minute late.


    Next to several other people who had been killed in battle came to help the young people on the ground. A senior couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    After playing all afternoon, they didn''t know who they were.


    The key is... Who is this woman!


    I don''t know if the brother at the foot of the mountain is still alive. He was killed by a woman. I don''t know how many layers of skin will be pulled out when I go back.


    The thought of this made everyone feel very bitter.


    When the three went down the mountain, it was already a little dark.


    Several huge bonfires rose on the edge of the valley at the foot of the mountain, and the people of the 11th battalion were barbecue around the bonfire.


    The aroma of barbecue floated into the nostrils of several people. After a hard day, everyone''s stomach couldn''t help grunting.


    Originally, the 11th battalion planned to go back as a whole after the training, but Fu Fengcheng and general Lu came here. Today, they finished work much later than expected. They went back to the camp. They were afraid they had no food to eat and had to do it again.


    So Zhou Yan reported that general Lu simply camped on the spot, ate first and then went back.


    General Lu also felt embarrassed that Fu Dashao and Mrs. Shao didn''t pick up the wind. Listening to Zhou Yan, he asked people to drive to the town not far from the valley and buy some cattle, sheep and some food back, which can be regarded as a welcome for Fu Dashao and Mrs. Shao.


    When lengsa and others came down the mountain, the shopping talent just came back.


    A whole sheep has just been roasted in front of the fire, and the rest is still cooking at the mouth of the valley. It''s just time to come back.


    Several generals of the ninth brigade saw lengsa this afternoon, but after all, it was Mrs. Da Shao. They didn''t mean to see more. They just thought it was a very beautiful girl.


    Now look again, the neat and clean clothes in the morning have already been covered with dust, and the original hats and glasses don''t know where to go. The long braided hair is still a bit messy. Even the beautiful face was stained with a lot of dust. It can be seen that this man was really not idle on the mountain all afternoon.


    But in this way, she looks a bit embarrassed. With her bright eyes and the long gun in her hand, she makes people feel very heroic and brilliant, which is more amazing than in the afternoon.


    It''s just... A little too fierce.


    Such a beautiful woman can only be afforded by young and old.


    They looked at each other and exchanged their thoughts with their eyes.


    Lengsa saw that Fu Fengcheng was also surprised. He walked up to him and stood still. Before she spoke, he listened to Fu Fengcheng in a soft voice. "Madam, it''s hard."


    Lengsa blinked, and general Lu smiled. "What the young master said is that Mrs. Shao has worked hard to clean up these boys for us."


    Lengsa looked at general Lu and smiled. "It was my itching that made general Lu laugh."


    "Where? Where?" general Lu said with a smile, "the young lady is superior in strength. It''s just that we let the young lady laugh. The young lady has worked hard. Let''s have a rest first. The wronged young lady will have dinner with us in this remote place tonight."


    "General Lu is polite." Leng SA smiled.

 Chapter 192

    General Lu took people to the other side and left the place for them to talk. Xu Shaoming was also pulled away by the angry Zhou Yan.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng curiously. "Didn''t Xu Shaoming say you were busy? Why did you come here empty?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I just came here for a while. I''m busy today. I''m not in a hurry."


    Leng SA nodded and said contentedly, "it''s really good today, but I''m still not very well. If Yong city wasn''t busy, I really want to stay here."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you can go to a trip later."


    Lengsa looked at him brightly, "really?"


    "Nature." Fu Fengcheng waved to lengsa to get closer. Lengsa looked at him suspiciously. He still approached him and squatted down.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out his hand to touch her cheek and gently wiped her face with his fingers.


    "There is ash on his face." Fu Fengcheng said.


    If it''s cold at ordinary times, she must jump up and wash her face, but now she''s in a good mood and doesn''t care at all.


    I''ve been climbing and rolling in the mountains all afternoon. Where can I not get some dust and stains?


    "What was the highest record of killing enemies in the jungle when you participated in the exercise?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "exercise 129, actual combat 54... Probably."


    Lengsa was a little slightly depressed, "I''m twenty-seven." it was a little worse, but she couldn''t get in too late today. In her previous life, her highest record was 82 and actual combat 26.


    This is not that Leng SA is really so much worse than Fu Fengcheng, but although the fox nest in the previous life is an action group, it is not a special force after all, nor a field army. There are few opportunities to participate in large-scale exercises or actual combat of large legions.


    Especially in terms of actual combat, where is the large-scale war when the world is peaceful?


    The only record breaking this time was to help peacekeeping catch it while performing missions abroad.


    Most normal tasks are fixed-point clearance and long-range sniping. If the intensity is really high, you have to ask for military support.


    After all, there are only five of them in a group. They are good at small-scale fighting. Even deduct the white fox that can''t beat very much and the blue fox that can''t beat occasionally. You can''t expect them to beat hundreds of people?


    "Very powerful." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Fu Dashao said this sincerely. Leng SA and Xu Shaoming entered the field halfway, and those left behind are elite. In this way, they can have such a record, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    Leng Sa also felt very satisfied, slightly tilted his head and said with a smile, "I don''t feel enough for the first time, and I will be more powerful in the future." the fire not far away reflected her cheeks, and a pair of smiling eyes looked at the bright stars in Fu Fengcheng''s eyes.


    "..." Zhou Yan, who pretended to pass by, almost sprained at his feet.


    In fact... It''s not necessary. Mrs. Da Shao is already very powerful.


    Lengsa clapped his hands and got up to wash his face by the river. Now it is midsummer, and most of the water in the river valley has dried up, revealing the wide beach.


    Fu Fengcheng sat in a wheelchair and watched her squat down by the river to wash her face seriously. A faint smile appeared on her cold face.


    Leng SA took a handful of cool river water and suddenly noticed a fixed stare at himself.


    In fact, there were many eyes staring at her, all with a bit of curiosity, exploration and shock. Of course, there were also some angry and unwilling.


    But this vision was very different. Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and turned her head. She saw Fu Yucheng in the crowd without surprise.


    Even though it was dark, Fu Yucheng was easily recognized by a pile of soldiers.


    It''s not because he is outstanding, but because he feels out of place. It''s hard for people not to notice him.


    Obviously, Fu Yucheng did not integrate well in the 11th battalion.


    Fu Yucheng didn''t expect lengsa to notice his eyes. Unexpectedly, he looked at her. First, he was stunned, and then he lowered his head uneasily and stopped looking at her.


    Lengsa didn''t care, smiled, turned back and continued to wash his face.


    When lengsa finished washing his face and walked back to Fu Fengcheng, Mao Chunsheng had trotted over to invite them to eat.


    Several huge fires were burning in the whole valley, one of which was occupied by the high-level generals, and the rest was owned by the soldiers of the 11th battalion.


    General Lu looked at them and said with a smile, "come and see how our nine brigade cooks are doing, young lady and young lady?"


    You don''t have to pay too much attention to the outside. A marching table next to the fire is filled with all kinds of food. It''s not exquisite. It''s all the type of large pieces of food.


    The whole roast sheep on the side of the fire were emitting oil and smelling delicious.


    Lengsa is really hungry. They eat dry food at noon. Although they robbed some dry food in the afternoon, lengsa is excited that he has no time to eat. At this time, he will not be polite to see what he eats.


    When several generals saw that she ate meat without restraint, they all started one after another.


    Others gave Fu Fengcheng a thumbs up when lengsa turned around and didn''t see it: young lady, atmosphere!


    When everyone ate the delicious meat, the atmosphere gradually rose.


    Listening to the soldiers nearby laughing loudly, the generals here were more relaxed.


    Mao Chunsheng sat in Zhou Yan and turned his head to the other side with some hesitation. Zhou Yan looked puzzled and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Mao Chunsheng lowered his voice and said, "Lao Zhou, do you have to call Si Shao over?"


    After all, it''s the young master of the Fu family. It doesn''t seem very good to sit with a group of soldiers.


    After all, Mao Chunsheng is a civilian, so he inevitably thinks more. Zhou Yan didn''t have this concern. He waved his hand and said, "don''t need it. I''d have spoken a long time ago."


    Mao Chunsheng couldn''t help but give him a white look. How can he talk about the embarrassing relationship between Da Shao and Si Shao? Besides, maybe you forgot?


    Zhou Yan said, "you scholars just think too much. Now you ask him to come and let those soldiers think? When you turn back, you don''t know how to get along with him." is he a colleague or a young master?


    Mao Chunsheng looked at Fu Fengcheng who was talking to general Lu over there and nodded, "you''re right."


    "Mrs. Shao''s shooting skills are good?" general Lu and Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak coldly. Lengsa smiled and said to lengsa, "just read Zhou Yan''s records, which startled us. I really didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao''s famous family is not as good as women. I''ll give her a toast!"


    No alcohol is allowed in the army except on holidays. Although the rules of senior generals are not so strict, they should set an example in front of everyone of the 11th battalion.


    So they actually drank sour plum soup bought from the town to relieve summer heat and get rid of greasiness.


    Leng Sa also raised his glass with a smile, "I respect general Lu, please."


    General Lu laughed loudly and drank it down. "General Yao said that Mrs. Da Shao''s atmosphere really deserves its reputation. Unfortunately, Mr. Lu has official business on the day of the wedding of Mrs. Da Shao and Mrs. Shao, otherwise he will have a drink with Mrs. Da Shao and Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa smiled at Fu Fengcheng and said, "there must be a chance in the future. We must invite general Lu to have more drinks."


    "I''m very lucky," general Lu praised Fu Fengcheng with a thumbs up.


    Fu Fengcheng looked gentle, looked at lengsa and nodded slightly, "general Lu said it."


    General Lu was also surprised. He had experienced the temper of the young man. It seems that his relationship with the young lady is really quite good, otherwise it wouldn''t be so.


    Other generals saw that lengsa and general Lu had a good chat. At present, they had no scruples and spoke with them.


    After all, Da Shao is famous. He can''t speak without talking. If there''s nothing serious to sit with him, there''s only embarrassment and loneliness left.


    Now there is a young lady. She is still an expert. She can talk and talk. It''s really better.


    It''s better to bring Mrs. DA and Shao to all such occasions in the future, so they don''t have to worry about what to do if they can''t talk to them.


    The people here were chatting. Zhou Yan suddenly stood up and walked towards this side, "brigade, big and little, little madam."


    General Lu smiled and looked at Zhou Yan, "Xiao Zhou, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yan said, "isn''t it that many brothers in the camp have heard about the power of Mrs. Da Shao and regret that they haven''t been able to understand it? The brothers are going to play a trick to cheer up. I don''t know if Mrs. Da Shao is interested?"


    General Lu raised his eyebrows. "I don''t believe it. Just tell the truth."


    Zhou Yan sighed, "our battalion said... If the elite shooting skills of the 11th battalion can''t even compare with a girl, we''ll kill us when we go back."


    A general nearby couldn''t help laughing, "I heard that Xiaojiang is not ill? Why do you worry about these things?"


    "...." Zhou Yan was speechless. Although they hadn''t gone back yet, the news that a woman killed the four sides in the afternoon training of the eleventh battalion had floated back to the whole pastoral camp as if they had grown wings. You can imagine that the whole 11th battalion will become a joke of the 9th brigade tomorrow morning.


    And their camp seat, who was still ill in bed, was shocked to hear the bad news. He was really dying and sat up... If he couldn''t get out of the door, he would be killed.


    Lengsa sat aside and couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing the tip of his nose. He was a little embarrassed.


    Her hand itched for a moment and hurt the whole eleventh battalion. It''s really a little


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, stretched out his hand and patted the back of her hand, as if comforting, "on the battlefield, the winner is the king, don''t think about it."


    If the 11th battalion loses, they lose. Even if they are unlucky, those who are unlucky on the battlefield are dead.


    Although lengsa was still a little guilty, after all, she did take advantage of others. But on the face, he didn''t feel weak at all. "Understand, friendship is the second, competition is the first."


    "How? Does Mrs. Da Shao want to play?" general Lu looked at lengsa with a smile and asked.


    Lengsa spoke to Fu Fengcheng, but he didn''t Miss Zhou Yan''s words over there. He looked up at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly to indicate that she was free.


    "No problem. The brothers of the 11th battalion have this elegant interest and should accompany them."


    Zhou Yan saw that she promised to be happier now, and she also had some desire to try.


    In the afternoon, he heard that the young lady''s shooting skills were amazing, but he himself was also a sharpshooter. Why not be excited when he met an expert?


    If you can bring back a city, it''s the best.


    Looking at Zhou Yan turning to prepare, lengsa turned his head and looked at Fu Fengcheng. He whispered, "do you want to show mercy?" after all, it''s someone else''s territory. Will it be bad if it''s too arrogant.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her, "Zhou Yan is one of the best sharpshooters in the ninth brigade."


    "I see!" Leng SA nodded.


    Two words, cut him!

 Chapter 193

    Although Fu Fengcheng has left the 11th battalion for several years, all over the 11th battalion still respect him.


    Both those who have been polished into talents in his hands and those who have just joined in the past two years worship Fu Dashao, a god man who has reshaped the 11th battalion.


    This afternoon, the 11th battalion was defeated by the daughter-in-law of the eldest and youngest. Although it was said that losing to a woman was not very good-looking, everyone was a forthright old man, so they didn''t make excuses for themselves.


    The big deal is to fight back. If you really can''t win, you can only admit it.


    Therefore, after learning from Deputy Zhou Yingkou that yingzuo was ill, he was angry at the news and asked them to wash their necks and go back to wait for death, as well as the good news that there was still a chance to get back the good news that Yicheng had a match with Mrs. Da Shao, the sharpshooters of the 11th battalion enthusiastically signed up.


    No matter who was killed by lengsa, or who ended early, he didn''t understand lengsa''s ability at all.


    If one more person wins back a little face, the camp seat will be in a better mood.


    "Fu... Well, Fu Yucheng, are you going?" the man sitting next to him touched Fu Yucheng, who was lowering his head to eat, with his elbow.


    Fu Yucheng looked up at the questioner and shook his head. Fu Yucheng usually can''t talk to these people, and he is even more silent tonight.


    The people sitting together were not embarrassed by him, but asked curiously, "is this young lady really so powerful?"


    "If you''re not strong, you can kill more than twenty of us alone?"


    "Si Shao, have you seen Mrs. Da Shao''s shooting skills?"


    Fu Yucheng shook his head. He really didn''t see it.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t shoot, otherwise we''ll have to go up and have a competition. I heard that the camp was spitting blood by us, and we didn''t practice until we spit blood when we went back?" the young soldier said bitterly.


    Fu Yucheng hesitated. "Camp... Camp seat is so strict?" Fu Yucheng only met the battalion commander on the first day of coming to the 11th battalion. He felt that he was a middle-aged man with a good temper.


    "Hey, our battalion was trained with the eldest and youngest. The eldest and youngest have been away for several years. Why is our eleventh battalion still the trump card of the ninth brigade?"


    "Why?"


    "Because... Our camp is not human." the young man clenched his teeth and said, "he trained us as much as he did when he was young. Therefore, the whole ninth brigade and even the second army of our 11th battalion scrambled for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With many people and quick work, a temporary shooting range was soon set up on the beach.


    Torches were lit all around, and the whole valley was illuminated like day.


    The 11th battalion, including Zhou Yan, selected a total of 20 people with outstanding shooting skills. Lengsa couldn''t help but be happy at a glance. Several of them look familiar, just like her defeated generals in the afternoon.


    "Little madam, please?" Zhou Yan said with a smile.


    Lengsa stood up, reached out and took the gun handed by Xu Shaoming, looked at Zhou Yan and said, "how do you compare?"


    Zhou Yan pointed to the shooting range in front of him and said with a smile: "Madam Shao, who is faster and more accurate in the first inning."


    The temporary shooting range ahead is not an ordinary training target. But I don''t know where to get hundreds of bottles. There are soda bottles, canned bottles, and even sour plum soup bottles they have just drunk. They are made of glass, porcelain, iron and aluminum, with different sizes and shapes.


    Although there was a fire in the night, the bottles were hung in the air by a thin rope. There was a light wind tonight. As soon as the wind blew, the bottles were empty and swaying slowly, just like swaying wind bells.


    This is much more interesting than an ordinary fixed target.


    Lengsa checked the gun in his hand and calmly said, "let''s start."


    "In a group of five, please first, Mrs. big or young?" Zhou Yan said with a smile.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "please come first, I''m the back of the hall."


    Zhou Yan said, "this is not good. Visitors are guests."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "I''m afraid the brothers of the eleventh battalion won''t have the courage to shoot in a moment."


    "..." although you politely call us brothers, although you are a young daughter-in-law, you still arrogantly make people want to beat you.


    Zhou Yan took a look at the subordinates whose eyes were about to spit fire, and finally took a deep breath: "then thank you for your courtesy."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    "Did you hear that? Mrs. Da Shao asked you to come first because she was afraid of hitting you? No thanks, Mrs. Da Shao?" Zhou Yan glanced at the people next to him and didn''t mind adding another fire.


    "Thank you, madam!" the nineteen soldiers shouted in unison. It didn''t sound like thanks, but more like a declaration of war.


    Soon it began. Five sharpshooters of the eleventh battalion stepped out of the line first, raised their guns and aimed at them. When they heard Mao Chunsheng, who acted as the referee next to them, they shot with a bang.


    The person who plays the most in a minute wins. If there are as many people, who can shoot more effectively will win.


    We all use an n-6 pistol produced by the arsenal of the six southern provinces, with an effective range of 100 meters. It is a standard weapon uniformly equipped by the six southern provinces at present.


    Lengsa stood and watched with great interest. A minute passed quickly.


    The sharpshooter of the 11th battalion is really strong. In such a night, the result is not bad at a distance of more than 50 meters.


    The soldiers watching the battle cheered one after another, and the atmosphere in the valley became more and more heated and noisy.


    The staff officer of the ninth brigade asked with a smile, "young lady, what do you think of the people of the eleventh battalion?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "very good."


    The results are really quite good.


    The second army itself is the most elite of the six southern provinces except the first army. The eleventh battalion is the trump card of the ninth brigade. Naturally, the selected ones are the elite of the elite.


    General Lu also smiled when he heard the speech. "Young and old, who do you think will be the first tonight?"


    Fu Fengcheng did not answer, but looked up at lengsa.


    Lengsa blinked to express his gratitude to Fu Dashao for his love.


    General Lu raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you are confident in your wife, Xiao Zhou. See? Be careful. If you lose again, you will not only lose face and lose our ninth brigade." you will be famous in the whole army in three days. The speed of gossip in the army is quite amazing.


    Zhou Yan stood at attention and replied, "yes, tourist seat!"


    One minute for each group, even with scoring, is fast.


    The front groups in the conversation room are over, and it''s the last group, that is, the group including lengsa and Zhou Yan.


    Leng SA looked at Zhou Yan with a smile, "vice camp Zhou, please?"


    "Please, madam."


    When the five people came to a fixed position and stood still, Mao Chunsheng saw that the five people were ready and just opened his mouth, "start!"


    "Touch touch!" in an instant, the gunfire rang through the valley again.


    They only saw lengsa standing there, raised his hand and shot, as if there was no need to aim and hesitate. The bottle swaying gently in the breeze not far ahead broke to the ground in an instant.


    N-6 is 20 rounds. Everyone saw lengsa empty one magazine at a very fast speed and then change into another one to continue without changing his face.


    Both the speed of changing magazines and the speed of shooting are quite amazing. If there were not bottles exploding in front, everyone would think that she was shooting indiscriminately with her eyes open.


    "So fast!" one could not help whispering. They even had a feeling that the gun itself limited her speed, otherwise it might be faster.


    When time came, the gunfire stopped suddenly.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn around and look at lengsa. Lengsa looked at Zhou Yan with some embarrassment.


    She really didn''t mean to smash the field.


    Soon someone counted the scores. The two highest people in this group were lengsa and Zhou Yan.


    Lengsa 52, Zhou Yan 46.


    However, Leng SA really only fired 52 shots, while Zhou Yan fired 50 shots.


    Lengsa is not satisfied with the guys in his opponent. It is said that the shooting speed of this thing can reach 100, but in fact, lengsa thinks that this refers to the most ideal state. Regardless of the results, a slight problem will greatly affect the effect.


    It''s not that lengsa is not satisfied with the firing speed. After all, this kind of defense doesn''t have to ask for the firing speed of submachine gun.


    It is said that the effective range is more than 100, but in fact, the bullet began to float 50 meters away.


    Of course, for ordinary people, the distance of pistol is enough, so most soldiers in the six southern provinces are satisfied with it.


    Zhou Yan looked at lengsa and couldn''t help wiping a sweat.


    This... The distance seems a little far away.


    Even if Zhou Yan''s performance is the best of the 20 people, both the quantity and the efficiency are still lower than lengsa''s.


    Although Zhou Yan was shocked, he was not a person who couldn''t afford to lose.


    Shocked, I readily admitted, "I lost, young lady is powerful."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "accept."


    "Continue?" Zhou Yan had some excited look at the bottom of his eyes. Although he lost to lengsa, the excitement of meeting an expert made Zhou Yan care more than the frustration of losing.


    Lengsa didn''t care, "whatever."


    Zhou Yan said to the man next to him: "change the target! Change the gun!"


    Soon someone began to play with it. This time, instead of shooting a bottle 50 meters away, it was a flag hanging from a tree on a distant hillside.


    Even fewer people participated this time, plus lengsa and Zhou Yan, there were only six people in total.


    Ten flags were hung on the hillside, and everyone was free to shoot at the same time.


    Soon all six people changed into rifles. Lengsa raised his gun and aimed at it. This time, he was not in a hurry to shoot.


    With night vision and no sight, it is not easy to hit a target 400 meters away. The flagpole holding the flag is smaller than the bottle just now. The requirement is to blow down the flag, so it''s no use beating it on the flag itself.


    Those who dare to stand up now are really outstanding people with outstanding talent and strength.


    After all, it''s hard to say whether people with average eyesight can see clearly, let alone shoot.


    Other people, like lengsa, didn''t hurry.


    Everyone behind them could not help but hold their breath and pay attention to the six people. No one was as noisy as just now, for fear that it would affect the six people''s play.


    "Bang!" a young man separated by two people from lengsa shot first.


    However, it was a pity that the shot did not hit, and the people couldn''t help feeling sorry. The young man was also a little depressed, but he soon got up and aimed again.


    Lengsa narrowed her eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed across her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    The flag fell slowly in the night.


    There was another cheering in the valley, and the officers and men of the eleventh battalion obviously couldn''t care about the enemy and us now.


    "Bang!" this time it was Zhou Yan.


    Gunshots rang out one after another in the valley, sometimes accompanied by people''s cheers. The quiet valley in the past was noisy tonight.

 Chapter 194

    "Good!"


    The high-level generals who watched the war in the rear could not help but praise one after another.


    General Lu narrowed his eyes and stared at the upright lengsa not far ahead. "Madam, this is more powerful than the elite of our six southern provinces."


    Fu Fengcheng looked very gentle in the light of the fire. He raised his eyes and looked at lengsa in front of him and said, "general Lu also thinks his wife is very powerful?"


    General Lu gave a thumbs up. "Apart from others, this hand is stable. I haven''t seen several people who can be as stable as Mrs. big and young in recent years."


    This game was much longer and more intense than the previous one. Lengsa shot the least number of times among the six people. So far, only three shots have been fired, but... She also played three pieces.


    In other words, this is a real gun. There are no false shots and 100 shots.


    General Lu regretted, "how can this be a girl? If this is a boy, he has this ability... If he doesn''t get robbed from the army, he will be crazy."


    Such skills can not be achieved only by hard work. Hard work is inevitable, but talent is more important.


    Fu Dashao and his wife are obviously the most talented people.


    Fu Fengcheng did not understand general Lu''s regret at all, and a faint smile came up on his lips.


    Even in the night, the woman in front of her is still dazzling, which makes people unable to look at her.


    The chief of staff of the ninth brigade couldn''t help but say, "young lady, young lady is so powerful. If you have time, why don''t you ask her to give our brother some advice on shooting?"


    General Lu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. "Yes, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think so." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    The chief of staff quickly winked at general Lu, and general Lu said anxiously, "why is it so bad? Anyway, you still have something to do tomorrow, and you can''t accompany Mrs. Lu. Please give us some advice. Our ninth brigade is also the place where Mr. Lu once stayed. If we play a great role, there''s light on his face, isn''t it?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "that''s all, but..."


    "If you want anything, just open it!" general Lu said generously. He didn''t see the expression of the nearby chief of staff who couldn''t stop him and covered his face with chagrin.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the chief of staff, "I have no conditions. I have to discuss it with my wife. She promised."


    "Don''t you object?" general Lu''s eyes brightened. He didn''t want to talk to Fu Dashao about terms at all. It feels like talking once is like dying once. Mrs. Shao looks like a good talker.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "this is madam''s freedom. As long as she wants, I have nothing to object to. However, if madam doesn''t want, general Lu can''t force it."


    "It''s natural." general Lu promised with a smile. He was already thinking about what conditions to make or what gifts to give to persuade the young lady.


    With the last flag falling, tonight''s competition is completely over.


    Finally, lengsa laid four flags, Zhou Yan laid two sides, and another young man also laid two sides. There were two people, one each, and the other was unlucky. He was empty and depressed tears were about to flow out. His strength may not be inferior to others, but sometimes he has to be not only good at shooting, but also stable in hand and heart.


    Zhou Yan sighed and said sincerely, "we lost, madam Shao is powerful." there is still some color in the bottom of his eyes. If it wasn''t too late now, maybe he could really compete with lengsa again.


    After that, lengsa felt as if he had really become a black-and-white national treasure. No matter what he did, he would be watched everywhere.


    Fortunately, it''s late after half a night. Everyone has something to do tomorrow, so it''s over and ready to go back soon.


    The training place of the 11th battalion is not far from the pastoral camp. I went back after driving for a while.


    The car drove directly to the barracks where the middle and high-level generals of the brigade stayed behind the Mu mountain camp.


    It is not far from Yong City, so most of the families of generals live in Yong city. Even those close to Yong City live in Xingcheng not far away.


    Here is just a place for everyone to stay and rest at ordinary times. The conditions are quite simple.


    Lengsa followed Fu Fengcheng into the room arranged by the ninth brigade, and he was already sleepy.


    I got up early this morning and rode here with Fu Fengcheng for several hours. Without even taking a break, I ran to join the training of the 11th battalion. Then it was already 11:30 p.m. until now. It was strange that lengsa was not tired.


    Although he has been exercising, the conditions in the past two years are limited, and lengsa''s physical quality is not particularly good.


    Fu Fengcheng saw lengsa lying at the table as soon as she entered the room, so he asked her to have a rest and wash herself first.


    When he came out, lengsa still lay on the table and yawned. His beautiful and bright eyes were half open and half closed. The water was hazy at the bottom of his eyes. When he yawned, tears came out of the corners of his eyes.


    "If you are sleepy, pack up early and have a rest." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Oh." Leng SA nodded, "so tired... Don''t want to move."


    "I didn''t see you outside just now. You feel tired." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Seeing her like this, I wanted to tell her that general Lu wanted to invite her to give advice on shooting, and I pressed down first.


    Anyway, it''s not a big deal. There''s no need to worry. It''s the same tomorrow.


    Leng SA waved to him and said he didn''t want to talk.


    It was the excitement of the afternoon before, and I didn''t feel tired. At this moment, all the fatigue poured in like a mountain.


    Staggering to the bathroom, lengsa took a combat bath quickly, casually wiped his hair a few times, and rushed out of the bed with a clear goal regardless of whether his hair was dripping water.


    Anyway, this summer, I won''t catch a cold with wet hair.


    "Tired like this? Take it easy later."


    "Noisy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the people on the bed sleeping for an instant, Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time, stretched out his hand to pull her wet hair, and could only sigh helplessly.


    Sitting on the bed, she took the towel she had pulled in her hand and put her head with long wet hair on her lap. Fu Fengcheng casually wiped her hair and thought about her business tomorrow.


    There was only one light in the small room, which seemed a little dim and particularly quiet and warm.


    The result of too much wave was that the next day he got up and his whole body was sore. Lengsa couldn''t help crying out when he sat up. He felt as if he had been pressed by the wheel.


    "It''s really old." Fu Fengcheng didn''t know when he had gone out. Lengsa got up and went out of the door, hammering his old waist like he was about to be paralyzed.


    The soldier standing at the door almost stumbled and fell.


    It is said that... Young lady is only eighteen, isn''t she?


    It''s called old. What are they? Half of your body is buried?


    "Hello, young lady!" the two soldiers saluted lengsa respectfully.


    Lengsa nodded, put down his hand without trace, asked for elegance and calmly greeted them, "good morning, what are you doing here?"


    "Go back to Mrs. Shao. I have something to see the tourist seat. Tell us that Mrs. Shao can walk around today. If it''s boring, you can also go to the county and we can be a guide for Mrs. Shao."


    Another soldier sent a food box. "This is Mrs. Shao''s breakfast."


    Lengsa then smiled at them and said, "OK, I see. Thank you. You go and be busy. Don''t worry about me."


    They saluted lengsa again before turning away.


    The 11th battalion just played yesterday was very ugly. Lengsa doubted whether he would be beaten if he went again today.


    But after all, it''s an important place in the military camp. Although she has the permission of governor Fu, it''s not good for her to come here for the first time. She runs around too blatantly, so lengsa is considering whether she might as well have a rest in the room.


    But just because she doesn''t want to go out doesn''t mean others don''t want to find her.


    Just after breakfast, someone came to the door, "vice camp Zhou?"


    The visitor is Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan looked smiling and didn''t have the soldiers of the 11th battalion. He could always greet their 18th generation ancestors and teach them to live and die.


    This kind of person is generally called a smiling tiger or... Schizophrenia.


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "Madam Shao, good morning."


    "Are you?" lengsa looked at him with some confusion.


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "well, it''s rare for a young lady to visit our ninth brigade. Yesterday we also had a pleasant friendly match."


    "It''s very pleasant." lengsa agreed.


    "......." Zhou Yan coughed lightly. "Dashao once spent a lot of time in our 11th battalion. Unfortunately, our camp seat is ill in bed recently. I can only invite Mrs. Shao to our 11th battalion for a walk. I wonder if Mrs. Shao can appreciate it?"


    Lengsa looked at him suspiciously, "you won''t prepare sacks or anything. Are you going to set me up and beat me up?"


    Zhou Yan was speechless. "Mrs. Shao laughed." they dare to beat Mrs. Shao, and don''t turn around and kill them?


    Lengsa, of course, was joking. "Thanks for the invitation of the eleventh battalion, I''ll disturb you."


    Seeing that she promised Zhou Yan, she was also very happy, "please, Mrs. Shao!"


    When he didn''t know that the brigade was planning to ask Mrs. Shao to point out the shooting skills of the ninth brigade brothers?


    Mrs. Shao must be leaving with her soon. Although they lost face yesterday, they also took the lead.


    Isn''t it better to start first?


    I''m afraid others are still thinking of reading their jokes at the moment. I can''t think of that at all!


    Yingzuo wise!

 Chapter 195

    When lengsa followed Zhou Yan to the training ground of the 11th battalion, the soldiers had just had breakfast and had a rest, ready to start a new day''s formal training.


    Leng SA was curious, "your nine brigade training standards are different?"


    Zhou Yan said with a smile: "yes, the training intensity of our 11th battalion is the largest in the whole ninth brigade. In addition to the training standards commonly used in the army, there are also the items added by the battalion itself."


    Strength is played out. If you want to be an ace, you can''t avoid strict high-intensity training.


    Leng SA nodded, "I see. What''s today''s training subject?"


    Zhou Yan said: "the morning exercise is a warm-up. Everyone has just had breakfast and rested for a while. The training subjects in the morning are shooting and fighting."


    Lengsa slightly picked his eyebrow and looked at Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan also smiled generously and frankly, "we all admire Mrs. Shao''s shooting skills in the 11th battalion. Please give me some advice?"


    Leng SA didn''t care, and said with a smile, "am I getting into the set myself?"


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "where, young lady is joking."


    When they got to the training, the soldiers of the 11th battalion had indeed dispersed into a company and trained hard under the leadership of the officer.


    Lengsa looked at the people who were fighting and fighting. Although he was itchy, he really couldn''t bear it all day yesterday, so he had to give up.


    Zhou Yan obviously did not consider her fighting ability, and directly led people to the place where they were shooting on the other side.


    Lengsa looked at it with great interest. These were the people who competed with lengsa last night. Their shooting skills were outstanding in the 11th battalion.


    Although these people were defeated by lengsa yesterday, they had no hostility to her. They were even very happy to hear Zhou Yan ask lengsa to give them advice.


    Of course, I was a little embarrassed at the beginning. After all, what stood in front of me was not a man rolling in the army like them, but a charming beauty.


    What''s more, the great beauty is still their wife.


    However, when we really practiced, listening to lengsa''s instructions on how to use guns, we soon forgot this embarrassment and enthusiastically asked lengsa for various problems we encountered.


    Lengsa is not only good at shooting, but also has a profound understanding of various weapons.


    Although she has seen most of the weapons in this world only in books and rarely in kind, everything is interlinked.


    Basically, with a gun in her hand and a few shots, she can feel the performance, advantages and disadvantages of the gun.


    Naturally, the problems of these soldiers can''t help her. It''s easy to fight with these young people of the same age.


    Not far away, Fu Yucheng and his comrades in arms of the same team finished their morning training and sat down at the training ground to rest.


    A soldier was a little envious and said, "it''s better for a row of people to die. Deputy camp Zhou asked Mrs. Da Shao to give them special advice on their shooting skills."


    Another man also said, "usually the camp seat and Deputy camp are also biased towards them."


    "Stop talking. If we have that ability, we can go, isn''t it impossible?"


    Another older, more sedate veteran said, "It''s not easy to hire an expert like Mrs. young. Isn''t it a waste to instruct us? You see how the Deputy camp invited Mrs. young just now? If Mr. young hadn''t been our camp seat before, I''m afraid Mr. Zhou wouldn''t have the face to invite Mrs. young. Besides... Don''t the brothers in a row often come to instruct us?"


    Several people thought about it and thought they had nothing to say.


    The first row is indeed the most valued by the campers, but they are also in the front of any dangerous task.


    Moreover, the number of people in a row is not fixed. Once every three months, the whole 11th battalion feels that those who have the ability can apply to join. Of course, whether they can have the ability to enter is another matter.


    Several people looked at Fu Yucheng sitting silently on one side. They didn''t ask Fu Yucheng about lengsa.


    Fu Sishao had abandoned his fiancee and married Miss Zheng. Although they were locked up in the camp all day, they had heard of it.


    Now the former fiancee has become his sister-in-law. It''s so powerful that you can imagine how embarrassing Fu Sishao is.


    Although they are all uncivilized people, it''s not good for them to poke people''s shortcomings without grievances. At least they still sleep in the same room and have to get along day and night.


    But... Mrs. Da Shao is so fierce that even if Fu Sishao really marries, I''m afraid she can''t keep down?


    Fu Yucheng sat silently with his head down and did not participate in the discussion of these people. After all, he really had no position to speak to lengsa, and he really didn''t want to provoke her.


    However, the looming exploration eyes around, whether watching the excitement with malice or simply curious, made Fu Yucheng feel very uncomfortable and wish he could disappear in situ.


    At noon, lengsa simply stayed in the 11th battalion for lunch.


    Naturally, the food in the camp will not have any exquisite dishes. Even the small stove specially opened by the main officers is only slightly better than that of ordinary soldiers, which is far less exquisite than the daily food of Fu family or even Leng family.


    Lengsa didn''t care about these, so he naturally sat down with Zhou Yan for dinner.


    The other leaders of the 11th battalion also came to say hello. They were obviously curious about the approachable Fu family''s wife.


    At dinner, lengsa noticed Fu Yucheng''s eyes again, looked up at the past, but Fu Yucheng immediately lowered his head.


    Blinked to blink an eye, cold SA some blankly, what is this problem?


    Zhou Yan saw lengsa looking over there, and then turned around to see Fu Yucheng sitting in the corner. After thinking about it, I couldn''t help but say, "madam, this... Four young..."


    Leng SA turned back and said with a smile, "just say what you have to say. What''s the matter with the fourth brother?"


    Zhou Yan coughed lightly and said, "it''s no big deal, just... The character of Si Shao doesn''t seem to be able to integrate into the soldiers. It''s been a few days since he came here. It''s just that he gets along with everyone... Awkward."


    After thinking over and over again, Zhou Yan can only find these two words to describe it.


    In fact, it''s not that people have to be approachable and get along with ordinary soldiers. After all, it''s the young master of the Fu family. It''s understandable that he has some pride.


    When Fu Dashao first came over, he was much closer than Fu Sishao. In fact, he was not arrogant. Fu Dashao was born to ignore people.


    At that time, several young platoon leaders were angered by him and ran to find trouble, but Fu Da had little ability. A word of disagreement means doing it directly. A scuffle has convinced a group of people. After that, Fu Dashao can still get up in the 11th battalion even if he talks less.


    But it is obvious that Fu Sishao does not have this ability.


    Moreover, Fu Dashao''s words are less nonsense, and there is no delay in business. Every word can hit the key point. If someone asks for advice, he won''t refuse people thousands of miles away.


    Fu Sishao seems to be a little lonely and gloomy. This is not the temperament that a soldier should have. No wonder he is out of tune with his brothers in the camp.


    Didn''t I hear that Fu family Sishao is a handsome young master with excellent character and learning?


    "How are his grades?" Leng SA asked.


    Zhou Yan thought for a while and said, "the foundation is general, but it''s different from those recruits who don''t understand anything. If you polish it well for two years, it should still be OK. Now... Fighting is general, and the shooting is OK."


    Leng SA said, "where''s the leader?"


    Zhou Yan was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "at present... No."


    Fu Sishao''s character makes it impossible to lead the army at the grass-roots level. No one will convince him.


    The grass-roots level is different from those high-level leaders who stay in the headquarters and issue orders. They have to rush forward and roll on the battlefield like all ordinary soldiers.


    This requires not only command ability, but also cohesion, which can convince his subordinates.


    Zhou Yan looked at lengsa and said, "madam, forgive me for meddling. Fu Sishao... He shouldn''t have come to our eleventh battalion at all."


    Even if it''s just for training, you shouldn''t come to the 11th battalion. It takes a lot of time for Fu Sishao to become a qualified soldier in the 11th battalion. With this identity background, it''s meaningless to spend several years as the most ordinary low-level soldier and can''t learn anything.


    It''s better to throw it directly into the military academy. At least you can learn something useful.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s troublesome for vice camp Zhou. I''ll tell Dashao and the supervisor about it."


    Zhou Yan said with a smile: "Madam Shao is polite. I just say it casually. Just listen to it casually."


    Lengsa stayed in the 11th battalion until after 3 p.m. Xu Shaoming came to her and said that Da Shao was ready to go back after he had finished his work.


    Lengsa said goodbye to the people of the eleventh battalion and happily set foot on the road back to the city with Fu Fengcheng and Xu Shaoming.


    Although it''s very pleasant to stay in Mushan camp, there are many things in Yong City, so they can''t stay here for a long time.


    On the way back to the city, lengsa lay leisurely at the window, enjoying the retreating scenery outside the window, and hummed a little song happily.


    Fu Fengcheng sat beside her, looked at her and said, "general Lu wanted to find you this afternoon. As a result, you went to the eleventh battalion, which made him very unwilling."


    Lengsa also remembered the regret on general Lu''s face when he left in the afternoon and repeatedly invited her to go to the pastoral camp again when she was free. He couldn''t help but be happy. "What does general Lu want me to do?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "general Lu said he wanted to ask Mrs. Shao to point out the shooting method of the guard camp."


    Leng SA said, "Zhou Yan also asked me to teach shooting. It seems that I became famous in the first World War?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "maybe Mrs. Shao will soon move the whole army of the six southern provinces."


    "Did you teach?" Fu Fengcheng said.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be taught. I just talk casually. It depends on themselves to what extent they can practice." Leng SA said calmly.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded his head and said, "you''re right." master led him into the door to practice personally. The skill of marksmanship attaches more importance to talent, understanding and personal effort.


    Some people are born sharpshooters, some people can''t fight well.


    Lengsa thought of what Zhou Yan said about Fu Yucheng, so he relayed Zhou Yan''s words.


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what do you think?"


    Leng SA said, "let''s see what the supervisor is training Fu Yucheng for. If he really wants to... To be honest, I don''t think it''s meaningful. Fu Yucheng has ordinary talent and can''t become a first-class top expert in a short time." of course, even if the Fu family four young men become the peak of a single soldier, it doesn''t make any sense in itself. Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue are not famous because they can fight simply.


    "If you just want to temper his skills, get a devil camp and throw people in for three months, you can practice in the 11th camp for three years. If Fu Yucheng stays in the 11th camp for three years, do you think it''s much different from now?"


    Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front, retorted, "Madam Shao, four shaos can''t stay in the 11th battalion for three years. They are just ordinary soldiers." the most important thing for Fu family four shaos to go in is to temper their qualifications. It shouldn''t be difficult to transfer a place to a deputy battalion in three years.


    Leng SA rolled his eyes, "is that how big and young were mixed?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head, "that''s not true. When Da Shao came back from the capital, he directly airborne the 11th battalion as the acting battalion commander, and became a regular in two months. Eight months later, he left the 9th brigade and transferred to the subordinate regiment of the 1st Brigade of the first army." he upgraded at the same speed as God.


    Leng SA said, "does anyone say that you should go through the back door?"


    "Of course there are." Xu Shaoming smiled, "but most of them have strength and educational background."


    After graduating from a foreign military academy and obtaining a master''s degree from the national military academy, coupled with the resume of most and young in the capital and the back of the Fu family, it is not too unusual to parachute a deputy battalion. Fu Sishao really didn''t have anything. He could only cook slowly from an ordinary soldier.


    Leng SA said, "do you think Fu Yucheng will be able to convince the public in three years? And... I''m afraid the governor can''t wait for him for three years."


    Fu Fengcheng can''t stand up, but the Fu family can''t live without the representatives of the younger generation.


    Even like the Liang family in Jiazhou, the young son of the Liang family is still young, but at least everyone knows that the Liang family has successors. None of the Fu family has become a talent since Fu Fengcheng. Who doesn''t mutter in his heart that Fu supervisor has no successor?


    And there are many occasions where young people are needed. Especially for the volume like the six southern provinces, many things can''t be avoided if you want to avoid them.


    Xu Shaoming said, "madam, this is not a problem that the governor can''t wait."


    Leng SA certainly understands that this is a real problem that cannot be changed.


    Fu Yucheng''s conditions are here. If you want to pull up seedlings and encourage them, you have to worry about whether you will directly pull him out.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "don''t worry, these old men know."


    Leng SA slightly raised his eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man threw the fourth to the eleventh battalion and didn''t intend to let him learn anything."


    Leng Sa''s eyes turned. "The supervisor just wanted to hit him on purpose?" the 11th battalion was full of Fu Fengcheng''s glorious past. Even if the people of the 11th battalion did not target Fu Yucheng, he would not have a good time listening to Fu Fengcheng''s past achievements every day.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "the old four is not capable. His eyes can grow to the top of his head. He thinks he is right. Previously, in Yongcheng, a newcomer dared to fight the deputy regiment with the identity of the fourth young Fu family. The key is... He can''t fight, but his mother can''t protect others."


    "..." this is very embarrassing.


    Lengsa knows that Fu Fengcheng doesn''t care who Fu Yucheng plays, but Fu Fengcheng cares that you pick things first but lose.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "as long as he can cook from the eleventh battalion, someone will teach him what he should learn."


    "What if you can''t make it?" Leng SA asked. She looked at Fu Yucheng''s gloomy and unlucky face. It looked as if she was either depressed or going to be abnormal.


    Fu Fengcheng said carelessly, "if you can''t boil it out, it will be abandoned. The second and third are not like each other, so you can only see if the fifth is OK."


    "..." she suddenly felt that the young masters of the Fu family were actually very poor.


    In the past, there was no education, and he needed to hire people to pull hard. Did Fu dujun think his sons were all spring?


    "Er... How can I sound a little miserable? As a brother, don''t you think you should take some responsibility?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her in surprise. "They are my brother, not my son. Why should I be responsible?"


    Yes, even you cultivate yourself. Dad is not responsible, let alone big brother?


    Fu dujun, slag father solid hammer!

 Chapter 196

    "Bang!" Leng SA was sleeping on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder, and suddenly a loud noise exploded in his ear. Lengsa suddenly opened his eyes and was held down by Fu Fengcheng. His head leaned into his arms.


    Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front of him, hit the steering wheel and the car rushed to the roadside, "big little! Little lady! Be careful!"


    "What''s the matter?" lengsa raised his eyes and asked.


    "Someone buried a bomb on the road." Fu Fengcheng said coldly.


    "Dashao, there are mines in front." Xu Shaoming backed up quickly and said in a deep voice.


    Obviously, the enemy didn''t give him a chance to turn the front of the car. Several shots banged on the body, including one on the tire.


    The wheels rubbing on the ground made a harsh sound, and then tilted to one side. Xu Shaoming couldn''t help but curse, picked up the gun around him and fired several shots at the roadside.


    Lengsa sat up and calmly stretched out his hand to Fu Fengcheng, "gun."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said in a deep voice, "be careful."


    The backhand pulled a box from behind the back of the chair and handed it to her. At the same time, he also had a pistol in his hand and shot out through the window without hesitation.


    Lengsa opened the box, and there were a lot of things in it.


    With a slight smile, lengsa quickly assembled the gun inside, then picked up two grenades and threw them in the direction of the gunshot. At the same time, he turned over directly from the window and got off and disappeared at the roadside.


    Xu Shaoming also opened the door and got off, but he didn''t stay away, but used the door to shoot at the roadside. Fu Fengcheng''s car looks very solid and bulletproof. He has a good shot. For a moment, the people on both sides of the hillside can''t help them.


    "Dashao!" Xu Shaoming said while shooting, "there are many people on the other side, Mrs. Dashao..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "seven on the left and nine on the right. Keep an eye on the left. Don''t worry about her."


    "Yes."


    Lengsa took advantage of the grenade explosion to distract his attention and rushed up the roadside hillside with agility.


    It is midsummer now, and the flourishing vegetation on the hillsides on both sides of the road is the best cover.


    Lengsa followed the gunshot and moved silently towards each other''s position. He soon found several people lying on the hillside shooting down.


    They are concentrating on dealing with Xu Shaoming and Fu Fengcheng below. They don''t find that the danger is getting closer.


    Leng Sa''s lips lifted up a smile, and his right hand was three shots of Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After the fight, she didn''t look at the results. Without hesitation, she slipped to the other side. The position she had just left was immediately covered by fire.


    Unfortunately, although the other party shot indiscriminately, he was only lonely. He didn''t even see half a figure in situ.


    "Someone is coming up, be careful!"


    "It''s late." a chuckle sounded behind several people. The next moment, an explosion sounded, and several people were blown out.


    One of them just rolled down to lengsa and struggled to get up. Lengsa leaned over and smiled at him. A blood light burst from his neck, and the man immediately opened his eyes and died in peace.


    Leng sighed, reached out and took the grenade from his hand before he could open the fuse, "this is a dangerous world these days."


    Before the voice fell, the other hand opened the fuse and threw it towards the opposite hillside.


    Lengsa solved the people here with a lightning speed, and the pressure of Fu Fengcheng and Xu Shaoming at the foot of the hillside was immediately reduced.


    The people opposite obviously didn''t expect such a development. They were in a hurry and began to throw grenades below.


    Sitting in the car, Fu Fengcheng didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He was still shooting steadily on the hillside.


    This was Leng Sa''s first real experience of Fu Fengcheng''s marksmanship. Obviously, although Fu Dashao was injured for more than half a year, his marksmanship did not retreat at all. Even if it is located below the unfavorable terrain, the shot is also stable and accurate.


    Lengsa solved this side for a while. He and Xu Shaoming have also solved several people on the other side.


    Basically, anyone who throws a grenade or shoots down the hillside will be targeted by Fu Fengcheng, either shot or pressed too hard to lift his head.


    However, Fu Fengcheng''s position is still not good. If the other party decides to lie on the mountain, Fu Fengcheng can''t beat them.


    Lengsa took down his rifle with his backhand and aimed at the opposite mountain.


    "Bang!"


    A figure shook for a moment and then rolled down the hillside.


    The others dared not move at once. Leng SA waited with a gun for a long time and no one showed up.


    When the two sides were deadlocked, Xu Shaoming threw all his grenades on the road ahead.


    After an explosion, Xu Shaoming got on the bus again, started the car and went ahead.


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng was leaving, the rest of the people soon couldn''t bear it. The gun rang out again.


    At the same time, lengsa also pulled the trigger with a smile.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Fifteen minutes later, lengsa came down from the hillside and got on the car again. "Are you okay?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said, "it''s all right."


    Lengsa frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Fu Fengcheng''s bloody arm.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down and didn''t care about the tunnel: "scratch."


    Although the car is bulletproof, the window is not bulletproof.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Fu Fengcheng to hide in the car without showing his head. It''s still inconvenient. A little scratch is good luck.


    "Lieutenant Xu?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Compared with Fu Fengcheng, who is still well-dressed, Xu Shaoming will be embarrassed. His original straight and clean clothes are stained with a lot of dust. I don''t say, he was shot in the shoulder, "it doesn''t hurt the key, it doesn''t matter."


    Leng SA tut softly, "who has the courage to come outside Yong city to assassinate the Fu family?"


    Those people are not ordinary bandits and mountain bandits at first sight. They are obviously well-trained. They are most likely to be people in the army.


    They were lucky. The other party obviously didn''t have any heavy firepower weapons. Otherwise, a shell would directly blow Fu Fengcheng into slag.


    Xu Shaoming couldn''t help frowning. "There''s no obvious sign on the body. I can''t see which passer-by. I didn''t expect that someone would come to assassinate Da Shao now."


    In the past, it was nothing new for Fu Fengcheng to be assassinated, but now Fu Fengcheng''s legs are disabled. In the eyes of outsiders, he seems to be half disabled. It''s strange for others to want to kill him.


    It''s not fun to assassinate the Fu family. Once the matter is exposed, no one can afford the consequences, and maybe the world will be in chaos.


    So, either it''s true that he hates the sea deeply, or it''s true that he must die at all costs. Otherwise, not so many people dare to come to Yongcheng to assassinate Fu Dashao.


    Lengsa looked at Xu Shaoming''s shoulder, frowned and asked, "don''t you have to deal with your injury?"


    Xu Shaoming was a little helpless. "There is no medicine box in the car. It won''t hurt to go back to Yongcheng to deal with it."


    Leng sighed, "the tire is broken. Do you have a spare? Go quickly. If there is another group of people later, it will be in trouble."


    Xu Shaoming was embarrassed and pointed to the back. He was injured and his legs were inconvenient. His wife had to do these chores.


    Lengsa got out of the car without saying a word, took out the spare tire from the trunk and changed it.


    Looking at her dry and crisp appearance, Xu Shaoming couldn''t help but murmur, and even the injury on his shoulder was thrown aside.


    "Young lady, you..."


    Lengsa looked at him and didn''t speak. Xu Shaoming answered himself very wisely, "I know you are a genius."


    Lengsa looked at him in silence, "sit next to him, or sit in the back. I want to drive."


    "Oh." this time he even avoided perfunctory.


    Lengsa sat in the driver''s seat and asked Fu Fengcheng, "is it OK to put those bodies there?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry. Someone will come back to clean up the aftermath."


    It''s not stable these days. Ordinary people don''t dare to take care of the dead on the road. Just now, when lengsa changed the tire, Xu Shaoming went to check again. There was no valuable clue.


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, it seems that you are more hated than I expected."


    "Trouble madam." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    Leng SA picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is it just a trouble?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, "thank you, madam, for saving your life."


    Leng SA said, "you know it''s the grace of saving lives. How do you plan to repay me?"


    Fu Fengcheng slowly said, "promise each other by example?"


    Lengsa looked back at him, smiled and said, "for your good looks, it''s not impossible to give you a chance."


    "Thank you, madam." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "..." Xu Shaoming sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at his nose, nose and heart. For a moment, he felt very weak and helpless.


    They have just been intercepted on the way. It''s a big heart that these two can talk seriously.


    Fu Dashao came back in a car full of bullet marks. Adjutant Xu was also injured. Before he reached Yongcheng, he frightened the people on duty at the checkpoints along the way.


    At Fu Fengcheng''s command, someone immediately went to the place where they were assassinated, and others reported the matter to Fu dujun at a faster speed.


    Back at Fu''s house, Xu Shaoming was sent for treatment. Fu Fengcheng went to see Fu dujun. Lengsa went straight back to the yard to have a rest.


    Lan Jing and Yuan Ying also got the news long ago. Seeing lengsa coming back, they all welcomed him excitedly, "madam, are you and Dashao okay?"


    "Are you hurt?"


    Lengsa was surprised, "how did you know so soon?"


    Lan Jing said anxiously, "someone called the governor and his wife. The whole Fu family knows. Even the three young ladies sent someone to ask. Are you not hurt, madam?"


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "it''s all right, but I''m a little tired. Xu Shaoming is injured. Either of you should go and see him and send him something to eat. It''s best to replenish blood."


    Adjutant Xu was also unlucky. He assassinated Fu Fengcheng. As a result, he was injured alone.


    Yuan Ying nodded. "Yes, madam Shao. We''ll go in a minute."


    Leng SA said, "go back to the three brothers and sisters and say I''m fine. Don''t come. I''ll have a rest and call me later."


    "Yes, madam."

 Chapter 197

    Fu dujun walked back and forth in the room with a gloomy face. He stopped to see Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side. He couldn''t help walking back and forth. It was obvious that he was in a bad mood.


    Han ran stood aside and looked at Fu dujun and then at Fu Fengcheng. He stood with his eyes down and dared not say a word more.


    When Fu dujun finally had enough, he snorted coldly, "go out first."


    "Yes, supervisor." Han ran answered, walked out quickly, turned around and took the door, and then guarded the door himself.


    In the study, Fu dujun looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "are those people before?"


    Fu Fengcheng drooped his eyes and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Fu dujun was a little grumpy, "don''t know?! these bastards dare to do it in our six southern provinces. I don''t think they want to live!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "those assassins don''t have any clues to their identity."


    Fu dujun sneered: "more than a dozen living people can''t appear out of thin air. Are those weapons always true? I don''t believe it. I can''t find a clue! Besides, there are only a few people who dare to do it in the six southern provinces."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "who does my father think it is?"


    Fu dujun''s expression stagnated, and not many people dared to fight Fu Fengcheng. But the people Fu dujun knew were not very likely to do such things.


    If they are misled by the people behind the scenes, the consequences will be unimaginable, but this matter can''t be left alone.


    Fu dujun went behind his desk and sat down. He stared at Fu Fengcheng and said, "boss, to tell you the truth, the people who assassinated you last year and this time... Do you have a number in your heart?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him. "What is my father doubting? Is it difficult... Will I cover up the murderer who wants to kill me?"


    Fu dujun said, "this really doesn''t make sense.". But Fu dujun always thought he was hiding something.


    Since last year''s serious injury, the son has become more and more invisible to him. It doesn''t make sense if it''s because of his legs, but governor Fu always vaguely feels something wrong.


    Fu dujun sighed, "forget it, if you want to check it yourself. You''d better take more people when you go out in the future. Don''t forget that you''re not the original... By the way, the people who went to the scene called back and said that sixteen people died. Xu Shaoming is so promising now?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and said faintly, "it''s not Xu Shaoming."


    "Isn''t Xu Shaoming?" Fu dujun was stunned and quickly responded, "is it... Daughter-in-law?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly lowered his head. Fu dujun frowned more tightly, opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Seeing Fu Fengcheng''s expression, he could only sigh a little discouraged, "OK, look at your own daughter-in-law."


    Fu dujun felt that Fu Fengcheng was simply playing with fire. If he changed, he would never put such a person around him.


    Even if it''s really the third young lady of the cold family, it''s enough to be vigilant to have such an ability of unknown origin.


    Fu dujun was a little depressed. He wanted his wife to marry two daughters-in-law. How could it be more troublesome one by one?


    Outside the study door, Mrs. Fu frowned and looked at Han ran standing on the steps.


    "Madam, I''m sorry. The governor and the young master are talking in there. Please wait a moment." Han ran said to Mrs. Fu in an unassuming way.


    Mrs. Fu frowned and asked, "isn''t Fengcheng hurt?"


    Han ran said, "madam, please don''t worry. I''ve only suffered a little scratch and it''s not in the way."


    Mrs. Fu nodded and said, "that''s good. Since I''m fine, I''ll go back first and don''t disturb the supervisor''s business."


    Han ran was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. He just leaned slightly, "madam, go slowly."


    A moment later, Fu Fengcheng came out of the study. Han ran watched him leave before turning into the study.


    "Supervisor."


    Fu dujun''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "let me check carefully. Where did those people come from? And the waste at the bottom! Such a large group of people came outside Yong city with weapons. They are still ignorant! And... Who leaked the boss''s whereabouts, let me find out!"


    "Yes, governor." Han ran replied positively. He knew that the governor was really angry this time.


    Last year, most of the serious injuries were in other places. It''s just that we didn''t find any clues.


    This time it happened just a few dozen miles outside Yongcheng. If we can''t find out again, the Fu family will have no face to mix in the six southern provinces.


    Fu dujun leaned wearily against the back of the chair behind him and said, "you say... What is the boss hiding from me? He is my son. No matter who attacked him, would I still favor the enemy?"


    Han ran was silent. He didn''t know why Da Shao wanted to hide the supervisor.


    Although the governor usually looks like he only cares about business and doesn''t care much about his family, Han ran knows that since the death of old master Fu and old lady Fu, most of them are the people that governor Fu attaches most importance to, no matter what.


    This is unmatched by even Mrs. Fu or any other young master and young lady.


    Han ran looked at Fu dujun. He wanted to say something, but he still lowered his head and swallowed what he had said.


    There are some things they can''t say.


    If Dashao really conceals the information about the original assassins, it can only show... Dashao thinks that the governor will not give him the results he wants, or maybe the governor can''t give him the results he wants.


    No matter which one, the truth must be what everyone doesn''t want to see.


    Somehow, Han ran suddenly remembered the elegant and dignified appearance of Mrs. Fu outside the study just now, and his heart trembled.


    When Fu Fengcheng returned to his room, lengsa was lying in bed and sleeping soundly. Lengsa had a lot of exercise these two days. In addition, the assassination in the afternoon was already exhausted.


    Lengsa is right. She has enough proud skills, but her physical quality is far from good.


    "Dashao..." Lan Jing came in and saw Fu Dashao looking at Mrs. Dashao on the bed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her. Lan Jing couldn''t help jumping in her heart.


    At that moment, she seemed to see a trace of murderous spirit in Da Shao''s eyes. A cold feeling jumped up her back in an instant. Lan Jing resisted the impulse to retreat and stood in place.


    "Go out." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lan Jing looked at the sleeping lengsa and nodded quickly, "yes."


    Lan Jing hurried back out. She couldn''t help thinking, Dashao... Shouldn''t she do anything to Dashao''s wife?


    "Well..." Leng SA opened his eyes vaguely and looked at the people sitting next to him, "are you back?" his voice was still very sleepy and a bit lazy and hoarse.


    "Yes." Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly.


    Leng SA said, "I''ll sleep a little longer. Don''t ask me to have dinner..."


    "It''s all right. Go to sleep."


    Lengsa barely opened his eyes and looked at him, then slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the bed and looked down at her. After a while, he slowly stretched out his hand and gently hugged her into his arms.


    Lengsa struggled a little uncomfortable, but soon found a position to sleep comfortably and stopped moving.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her quiet sleeping face.


    The sleeping cold Sa''s face was quiet and beautiful, and that beautiful face seemed to be the most beautiful and elegant work of art in the world.


    But... Fu Fengcheng remembered the sharp edge of her eyes at the moment she shot, which was the sharp eyes of soldiers who had really experienced the bloodbath.


    She is more amazing like that.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, raised a hand to gently describe her beautiful face, and gently rubbed her beautiful lips with his fingers. "I don''t care who you are, but... Since you come to me, you are mine." Fu Fengcheng whispered in lengsa''s ear.


    "Don''t make noise!" lengsa couldn''t sleep because of the funny hands on her face and the whispering breath in her ears. She murmured in her sleep.


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile and said, "OK, sleep."


    He lowered his head and held his lips, which were red in the light.


    LAN JingZhan watched Fu Fengcheng come out of the room. When the other party entered the study, he hurriedly walked into the bedroom to see the situation of Mrs. Da Shao.


    Seeing lengsa still sleeping quietly in bed, with a thin quilt on his body, he was relieved. At the same time, he felt a little confused.


    Dashao and Dashao''s wife have such a good relationship. Why does she think Dashao will do anything bad to Dashao''s wife?


    On the other side of the study, Xu Shaoming, who has wrapped up his injury, is standing in front of Fu Fengcheng, "big little."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at his shoulder, "are you okay?"


    Xu Shaoming was a little embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter if he was careless."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "have a good rest these days and come to Xia Weian tomorrow."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming nodded, "young man, the supervisor will certainly let people check today''s affairs. Are we..."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "if he wants to check, let him check. We can''t find the result, and he won''t find more than us."


    Xu Shaoming frowned slightly and worried about the tunnel, "but the supervisor may find that it''s us..."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him, "what have we done?"


    Xu Shaoming immediately shook his head, "no, we didn''t do anything. It''s just... Dashao, my subordinates don''t understand. Why don''t we take the opportunity to catch a few prisoners? Maybe we can find the clues of the people behind the scenes."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you remember what captain Wei found last time?"


    "Naturally, big or small means that the other party will repeat the old skills?"


    Last time, Captain Wei found the dragon family. If the Fu family and the dragon family fight, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But


    "Do you really believe that it has nothing to do with the dragon family?" Xu Shaoming is still skeptical, but he firmly believes that it has nothing to do with the dragon family, so he can only choose to believe it.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you think... What''s the advantage of long dushuai for me? Even if it''s really the dragon family, it will be so easy for Wei Changxiu to find out?"


    "Someone wants to fish in troubled waters," said Xu Shaoming.


    "In this world, there are only those people who have motivation and ability." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Xu Shaoming sighed, "but we have no evidence." all those who dare to fight Fu Dashao are giants. Without conclusive evidence, even Fu dujun can''t do anything. What''s more... They can''t determine which side of the people behind the scenes.


    Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry. "There is no need for evidence. He will drill out by himself sooner or later."


    "Yes." as long as the other party shows up, most of them naturally have a way to clean up. They really don''t need any evidence.

 Chapter 198

    After half a year, Fu Dashao was assassinated again. Naturally, it was not a small matter. The atmosphere in the whole six southern provinces suddenly became tense.


    The number of people patrolling Yongcheng street has doubled. Needless to say, many people and forces hidden in the dark of Yongcheng have also been purged. For several days in a row, the people of Yongcheng saw soldiers from the six southern provinces driving through the streets almost every day.


    The places outside Yong city are also not calm. Almost all mountain bandits, bandits, gangs, Greenwood or any non-governmental organizations have been cleaned up. It is even said that governor Fu was angry, and even the troops in the six southern provinces were not spared.


    These nature have nothing to do with lengsa. Fu Fengcheng is so busy that he can hardly see people these days, but lengsa''s days have not changed much.


    Instead of going to school, she is a lot more leisurely.


    "Mrs. Da Shao, Mrs. Si Shao said that there would be a tea party in the afternoon. All the young men in Yongcheng would attend. Mrs. Er Shao and Mrs. San Shao would also go, and Mrs. Si Shao asked if you would go?" Lan Jing came in with a plate of fruit and asked with a cold smile when she saw that she was lazily leaning against the sofa playing with a gun.


    Lengsa raised his eyes slightly, "tea party?"


    Lan Jing nodded and said, "yes, I heard it seems to be sponsored by the eldest daughter-in-law of the governor of Yongzhou."


    Leng SA was a little depressed. "Is Mrs. Sishao''s stomach going to be seven months? Still tossing?"


    Lan Jing said with a smile, "didn''t Mrs. Si Shao go back to her mother''s house for a few days before? I heard that she was not very happy. She came back yesterday." participating in various tea party activities is also a way to attract Fu Sishao''s contacts. It''s no use to mention it for the time being, at least the attitude has been put forward.


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "go and tell the fourth young lady, I won''t go."


    The governor of Yongzhou should be regarded as the supreme governor of Yongcheng, but in fact, he doesn''t feel much about his presence in Yongcheng.


    After all, the six southern provinces are surnamed Fu. The Fu family is in Yongcheng, which is also surnamed Fu.


    With governor Fu here, the governor can only stand aside.


    If the governor''s wife invited him personally, lengsa might have to give face. But Leng SA, the governor''s eldest daughter-in-law, did not have the necessity to consider such a thing.


    "Mrs. Da Shao really won''t go?" Lan Jing said.


    Lengsa looked at her, "what''s the problem?"


    Lan Jing shook her head. "Not at all, but Mrs. Da Shao almost never goes to parties. Many people are talking about you in private."


    Leng SA was a little funny, "what are you talking about me?"


    "That is to say, the young lady can''t communicate, can''t do good internal help, and can''t get along well." Lan Jing said.


    "You''re very well informed." lengsa didn''t think so. He sat up and put the gun on the tea table and said, "they can say whatever they like. I''m still busy. What can I do if I have time to drink tea with these ladies?"


    Seeing that she really didn''t care, Lan Jing smiled and said, "then I''ll go back to Mrs. Sishao."


    Leng SA nodded, "go."


    Lan Jing turned and went out. She just ran into Fu Yingcheng who came quickly outside the door, "Er Shao."


    Fu Yingcheng nodded, "is sister-in-law there?"


    Cold SA in the door had heard the voice and said, "come in."


    Fu Yingcheng nodded to Lan Jing and turned into his study.


    As soon as he approached the sofa, Fu Yingcheng had a meal at his feet. His eyes fell on the gun on the tea table, "big... Sister-in-law?"


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. Then she noticed that Fu Yingcheng''s eyes were helpless. "It''s all right, sit down." she took the gun and put it in the next drawer.


    Fu Yingcheng was relieved and put a document in front of lengsa. "Sister-in-law, this is the purpose that manager Ma asked me to bring to you. The accounts of the Feng family with us have been completely settled. During this period, some workers have been recruited continuously, and the factory has basically returned to normal operation. Manager Ma said, our loss is not great. Please rest assured."


    Lengsa took the account book, looked at it for a few eyes, put it aside and said, "very good. It seems that manager Ma is very efficient."


    Fu Yingcheng said with a smile, "yes, I''ve learned a lot from manager Ma these days."


    "What''s the matter with you coming today?" lengsa still knew Fu Yingcheng. Fu Yingcheng didn''t know if he was afraid of Fu Fengcheng and wouldn''t come to the yard easily. Since I''m here, I''m sure it''s not just to send a document.


    Fu Yingcheng nodded and said, "there are some things."


    "Say."


    After hesitating for a while, Fu Yingcheng unconsciously lowered his voice. "Dashao, ruoxun said... Madam seems to be dissatisfied with her sister-in-law. Please be careful." ruoxun is the maiden name of the second young lady.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Madam is dissatisfied with me?" when has Mrs. Fu been satisfied with her? This kind of thing is no longer news, is it?


    Fu Yingcheng was a little worried and said, "well, that''s right... Don''t the maids and servants in our family like to gossip when they are free? Ruoxun accidentally heard the maids in his wife''s yard muttering. He said that his wife thought her sister-in-law was not virtuous and thought about giving her cousin to her brother, but she was rejected by her brother."


    Leng SA nodded, "then?"


    "Then... The lady changed her attention and was ready to set up Dr. Da Shao and Dr. Gong."


    Leng SA nodded, "I see. Thank you for me."


    Seeing her calm face, Fu Yingcheng was puzzled. "Sister-in-law, don''t you care?" sister-in-law didn''t seem to be such a virtuous lady who didn''t care about her husband''s concubine.


    Leng SA said with a smile: "don''t care, I believe your brother."


    Lengsa naturally knew why Mrs. Fu invited Dr. Gong all the way here. However, Fu Fengcheng obviously didn''t mean that. Doctor Gong kept himself in line and didn''t do anything. Lengsa naturally didn''t bother to take care of it.


    But Mrs. Fu always wanted to find something behind her, which made her a little unhappy. Although these means can''t hurt her, it should be human.


    Mrs. Fu hated his aunt Fu''s acceptance one by one, and she was not soft at all to meddle in her son''s affairs.


    Is this the legendary daughter-in-law of many years?


    I have suffered, you must also eat. I have enjoyed happiness. Don''t you want to enjoy more?


    Fu Yingcheng looked at lengsa carefully. He still didn''t see any clue from her face. He couldn''t help admiring her composure in his heart.


    Sister-in-law is too stable. If she changed her daughter-in-law, I''m afraid she would have been biting her teeth and swearing behind her back.


    "Young lady." a tall and straight young man with a serious face stood at the door and knocked.


    Leng SA leaned out and looked out, smiled and said, "adjutant Xia, come in."


    The young man came in and said respectfully, "the supervisor and the young lady please go there."


    Lengsa stood up and said with a smile, "I know. It''s over."


    Fu Yingcheng, who was sitting on one side, quickly got up, "sister-in-law, I''ll go first."


    Lengsa stopped him, took out two boxes from a nearby cabinet and handed them to her. "This is the gadget I asked the head of the chamber of Commerce to bring back from Jiangcheng. Please take it back to Hanhan and Xixi for me."


    Fu Yingcheng quickly took over, thanked lengsa and went out with the box.


    After seeing Fu Yingcheng off, lengsa changed his clothes and went out with the young man.


    This man is Xia Weian, an adjutant who replaces Xu Shaoming who is on temporary leave due to injury.


    It is said that he is also from a military academy and is equally outstanding. However, lengsa feels that he is a little too serious compared with Xu Shaoming, and Xu Shaoming is easier to get along with.


    Xia Wei''an took lengsa all the way to the outside of the house. Lengsa was curious, "where are the governor and the young?"


    Xia Wei''an looked at her and said, "I''ll know when I go to the young lady."


    Lengsa nodded carelessly and didn''t ask much.


    Xia Wei''an drove lengsa all the way out of the city and went directly to the military camp stationed outside the city.


    Although lengsa had never been there, he also knew that the direction they went was the camp of the first brigade of the first army under Fu dujun.


    This team is not only the foundation of Fu dujun''s start, but also the most trusted and elite of Fu dujun.


    At the beginning, Fu dujun was able to hand over the first brigade to Fu Fengcheng, which shows his trust and importance to Fu Fengcheng, and Fu Fengcheng can accept it and subdue these people who have followed Fu dujun for many years in a short time, which shows Fu''s strength.


    Lengsa was really curious about what the elite of the six southern provinces from Fu dujun to Fu Fengcheng looked like.


    But she was more curious about what Fu dujun asked her to do here?


    The car soon drove into the camp. The guard outside the gate came forward to check it and quickly saluted and let it go. He didn''t show any surprise and curiosity about a girl sitting in Xia Wei''an''s car.


    After entering the camp, he drove all the way inside. Lengsa could clearly see that the scale of the first brigade''s camp was much larger than that of Mushan camp.


    "Touch touch!"


    The car stopped at the edge of a small open space behind the camp with its back against the cliff. Before it stopped, several shots were heard.


    Lengsa looked up through the window and saw that several people under the cliff were being tied to wooden stakes. Three of them had a blood hole on their foreheads, and the others were still alive, but they were also full of fear.


    Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng took a few people to one side and didn''t know what they were talking about from a distance.


    "Young lady, please."


    Leng SA nodded, pushed the door to get off, and slowly said, "the governor asked me to see the execution of prisoners? Don''t you mean to scare me?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "young lady is joking."


    "Boring." Leng SA really thought Xia Wei''an was boring. They basically didn''t talk along the way.


    Even if lengsa opened his mouth, his answer was basically only. What Mrs. Shao said was that his subordinates didn''t know, didn''t dare, didn''t, and so on... Lengsa couldn''t help but wonder whether this man had any opinion on her.

 Chapter 199

    "Father." seeing Leng SA coming, several people who were talking stopped and looked at her one after another.


    Lengsa found that those standing on one side were not small people. They were basically familiar, including Yao Guan.


    Fu dujun smiled and waved to lengsa, "girl, come here."


    Lengsa blinked his eyes, but he walked over according to his words, "father, specially asked adjutant Xia to come to me. What''s the matter?"


    Fu dujun said, "it''s no big deal. I didn''t have time to ask you about the things two days ago. Everyone is here today. I just want you to come and talk to us."


    Lengsa was speechless and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him.


    Fu Dashao is sitting here alone. Is it necessary for her to come?


    Fu dujun obviously understood what she meant, glanced at Fu Fengcheng and said, "I might as well expect me to dream and see the scene in person at night."


    Fu Da make complaints about his father''s eyes and never care about Fu Tun''s Tucao.


    Yao Guan said with a smile, "I heard from the supervisor that the young man was assassinated before. Thanks to the young man, he got out of danger safely. Lu Guangming also called me again and again and told me that the young lady was good at shooting. It''s a pity that the young lady can''t stay in the pastoral camp for a long time. We are also very curious. I''m sorry to bother the young lady. Please don''t blame the young lady."


    "General Yao is serious." Leng SA said.


    Fu dujun said, "come on, girl, tell us about the situation at that time."


    Lengsa glanced at several people and bodies tied not far away, "say here?"


    Fu dujun remembered where they were standing, and Yao Guan smiled, "supervisor, let''s change a place. Mrs. Da Shao is probably not afraid of these, but she doesn''t feel comfortable looking at them, does she?"


    Fu dujun waved his hand, "let''s go."


    Lengsa walked beside Fu Fengcheng, "who are those people?"


    Fu dujun sneered and said, "people who eat inside and pick outside."


    "...." what if you suspect that governor Fu is making an example?


    A group of people walked to the small building of the brigade in front. Lengsa walked beside Fu Fengcheng, and Xia Weian silently pushed his wheelchair behind.


    "Why did the governor call me?" Leng SA whispered, "really just to tell a story?"


    She didn''t believe that Fu dujun would not know the specific situation at that time. Even if Fu Fengcheng refused to speak, did Xu Shaoming dare to perfunctory Fu dujun?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man wants you to help him train people."


    "Training people?" Leng SA was puzzled. "The governor wants to train sharpshooters?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her. "Madam, do you think... Your performance two days ago was just as simple as a sharpshooter?"


    Lengsa blinked and said sincerely, "I''m really good at shooting, and you can see that my physical fitness is quite average." now if she is allowed to fight with the elite in the army, she must not be able to fight a few.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you killed ten people in less than 15 minutes."


    Lengsa couldn''t help rubbing her arms around herself. "Can you stop saying I''m like a murderer? Am I self-defense?" who is she because of? If Fu Dashao didn''t move and Xu Shaoming couldn''t hold it alone, would she do it?


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "well, so?"


    So... Shit!


    "OK, I killed ten people, and then?" Leng SA asked, "the governor found my advantages and decided to promote the whole army to train the whole army of the six southern provinces into iron soldiers who can kill ten with one? Wake up, dear, this is unrealistic."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "so... The governor just wants you to train some people in a targeted way. They want to participate in the exercise in Beijing at the end of the year."


    Lengsa was puzzled. "The year-end exercise? All kinds of soldiers and horses have to participate? Is that very troublesome?"


    Fu Fengcheng said: "every three years, a large-scale confrontation exercise for elite and young commanders under the age of 30 across the country will be held in Beijing at the end of the year. Originally, I should have led the team this year."


    Now Fu Fengcheng''s legs are inconvenient, so it''s naturally impossible to lead the team.


    Fu Yucheng can''t be alone at all. Naturally, there are many excellent young people in the six southern provinces, but other families are young marshals and team leaders. Is the Fu family always no exception?


    Lengsa couldn''t help but say, "don''t tell me that the people the governor wants me to train also include Fu Yucheng."


    "Madam, what''s the problem?"


    Leng sighed and asked earnestly, "young and old, do you think... Which is easier to let Fu Yucheng alone in a short time or to unify Anxia in a period of time?"


    "Please give me your advice."


    "I think it''s the latter." Leng SA said seriously. "After all, it''s still possible. Maybe one day, when you get up in the morning, you suddenly feel peace and long live."


    "...." Xia Wei''an, who had been silent, finally couldn''t help but look at lengsa. He thought that the young lady dared to say a little too much.


    Fu Fengcheng said: "it''s not a short time. There are still five months. However... The training will not start until one month, so it''s four months."


    "I won''t do it." Leng SA flatly refused.


    Fu Fengcheng was surprised. "I thought you should be very interested in this."


    Leng SA snorted, "I''m not interested. What''s the meaning of working hard to make wedding clothes for others? Isn''t it good to make money? My car factory will start next month. By the end of the year, I''ll just sit at home and count the money."


    "Madam, you can think about it again." Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man is worried about this and is easy to talk."


    Lengsa was stunned and looked at Fu Fengcheng with some doubts.


    Good. What do you mean by talking?


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her calmly, which means literally.


    "..." Fu Dashao hinted that she could take the opportunity to talk to Fu dujun about some conditions?


    The party returned to the meeting room of the brigade and sat down. Lengsa began to resume the situation when he was assassinated that day.


    It seems that all the generals here are really interested in lengsa''s strength. During this period, lengsa raised many questions and answered them one by one.


    Seeing that she was calm in the face of so many generals'' questions and questions, Fu dujun looked at her daughter-in-law more and more.


    After the meeting, everyone else went out. Only Fu dujun, Fu Fengcheng, lengsa and Yao Guan were left in the meeting room.


    Yao guanxiao looked at lengsa and said, "Mrs. Da Shao is really a rare genius. Governor, this daughter-in-law is well married." the expression on her face was faint and a little envious.


    Fu dujun smiled proudly, "that''s nature. My eyes can''t be wrong."


    "..." the marriage of the cold family was decided by old lady Fu, and the marriage with Da Shao was forced by Mrs. Fu to Da Shao, so what does this have to do with you?


    Fu dujun looked at lengsa and said, "girl, did the boss tell you about this... Thing?"


    Lengsa looked at the two elders who were staring at her and nodded: "yes, but... Supervisor, I still don''t understand some things."


    "Say!"


    Leng SA said, "my shooting skills are OK, but there should be many people with good shooting skills in the six southern provinces. Do you think... It''s appropriate for me to come? Or is it necessary?"


    Fu dujun didn''t speak, but Yao Guan smiled helplessly and said, "madam, there are indeed many people with good shooting skills in the six southern provinces, but there should not be many better than you. The shooting skills are as good as you and can play as well as you."


    Lengsa slightly tilted his head and said, so what? As long as there''s something wrong?


    Yao Guandao: "The triennial exercise is not only related to the opportunities for young people to come out, but also to their trials, but also related to the reputation of the six southern provinces. Basically, each time they participate in the exercise, they are not only elite young talents in the army, but also generals with prominent family backgrounds, and many of them have both. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are more than the top and refuse to convince people. In the previous two sessions, there were more or less pressure, Naturally, no one can say anything, but this year... The commanders under the age of 30 are in short supply. The four young or any other person selected from the army, I''m afraid they don''t have enough strength and prestige to suppress these people. "


    Even Fu Dashao was not obedient at the beginning.


    The elite naturally have the temperament of the elite.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "that''s even worse. Fu Si Shao can''t hold them down. Do you expect me to hold them down?"


    Yao Guan was also a little embarrassed. "Well... Don''t you have big and young people to help? Besides... As long as Mrs. big and young can fight, they should be convinced, the problem should not be big." even a woman can''t win, and those elites just don''t have the face to make trouble.


    Lengsa looked at Fu dujun, "does father think so?"


    Fu dujun felt his forehead and said, "what kind of exercise in the capital... In fact, whether to participate in it or not is one thing. I''m not afraid of losing face, but... It''s different this year."


    In fact, people like Fu dujun only believe in the results of war fought on the real battlefield, and what exercises and fame are floating clouds.


    Leng SA was curious. Fu Fengcheng said: "just now there is news from the capital. The cabinet and the Central Military Department decided that the top 30 people in this year''s exercise will represent Anxia to participate in the multinational joint competition held in Naga early next year."


    "What''s the competition between 30 people?" it is estimated that Naga dare not engage in any large-scale exercises. If each country sends tens of thousands of people to participate, how can they feel at ease?


    Fu Fengcheng said: "individual competition and group competition. If you win the top ten, the Naga royal family will award the medal of honor, and will also give heavy awards after returning home."


    Leng SA understood a little. It''s just like winning or losing the triennial exercise in China. Maybe each family''s annual exercise is like playing in order to hide their strength.


    But going abroad to play in Naga is different. It''s a matter of winning glory for the country.


    If you win an award in Naga''s competition, you will really become famous in World War I. now the world is still peaceful, and most young people can only slowly get through their qualifications. It is really a rare opportunity for these young elites.


    Of course, which elite can get the opportunity to compete abroad and win is also greatly related to the face of the local army and commanders.


    At that time, I''m afraid not only the central cabinet in the capital will be rewarded, but also the local supervisors will not be stingy.


    Fu dujun looked at lengsa kindly with a smile, "what''s up, girl? As long as you are willing to point out those boys, dad will never treat you badly."


    Lengsa''s heart moved slightly and glanced at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm.


    Fu dujun was a little unhappy. "What do you think he is doing? This bastard has no good words in his mouth! Ignore him! As long as you agree, dad will solve all the problems for you!"


    Leng SA narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "it''s not impossible, but... If I give it all, what is my father going to pay me for my tuition?"

 Chapter 200

    "Tuition? What''s that?!" Fu dujun stared coldly.


    If it were an ordinary girl, I''m afraid she would be frightened by Fu dujun''s ferocious appearance, but this move is obviously ineffective for lengsa.


    Blinking, lengsa said innocently, "my father asked me to teach you military skills, but did he plan to let me do white work?"


    "Er... This..." Fu dujun touched his forehead and turned his head uneasily to see Yao Guan sitting opposite.


    Yao Guan lowered his head and covered the smile on his lips with a cup, pretending that he didn''t see the look from Fu dujun.


    Seeing that Yao Guan could not count on it, Fu dujun had to solve it by himself. Looking at the smiling daughter-in-law in front of him, Fu dujun said, "well... Daughter-in-law, the family doesn''t speak two words. Look at us..." it''s not that he doesn''t have the face to bully the younger generation, but Fu dujun is also very short of money.


    There is a lot of money for such a large stall in Nanliu Province, but there are more places to spend money. Fu dujun has to raise a large family with his own private property. It may be poor that Fu Fengcheng is not well-off.


    Therefore, if you can save, you can save.


    Leng SA said, "however, I have to go to school. There are still many things in my factory. I can''t be busy if I have to help my father. If you let me do white work again, this..." Leng is very busy.


    Fu dujun stared at her, "you are my daughter-in-law, so you should listen to my father. Helping is even filial to my father. Shouldn''t you?"


    "But being a daughter-in-law doesn''t include helping you train people. I don''t have salary and rank. My name is not correct, my words are not smooth, and it''s inappropriate." lengsa smiled, "If dad thinks I''m not filial, I''ll take care of myself every day, bring tea and water, and make clothes and shoes for you and your mother every new year''s festival. Don''t worry, my mother has taught me all these. Even if you want me to dress and entertain my relatives, it''s no problem."


    "..." who is rare? There are more people who can bring tea and water to make clothes and shoes, dress and entertain relatives.


    "Cough." Yao Guan, who was watching on the wall, couldn''t help laughing. He quickly coughed twice and suppressed his smile, "Commander, actually... Mrs. Shao is right. Even if you hire an expert outside, you still have to pay someone an employment fee, don''t you? Mrs. Shao is your daughter-in-law, but she''s not from the army of the six southern provinces. It''s said that outsiders will laugh at you for bullying the younger generation."


    Fu dujun glared at Yao angrily. If he didn''t help, what would he do?


    Are these two ordinary young people? Do they look like they can spend some money? Not to mention labor and capital have no money!


    "Well, Lao Yao is right. Tell me, what do you want?" Fu dujun said solemnly, warning lengsa not to open his eyes.


    Looking at Fu dujun, lengsa was unable to laugh or cry.


    The six provincial governors in the south are so handsome, aren''t they so stingy? Fu Fengcheng even said that the old man is talkative. Isn''t it to let people talk?


    Leng SA turned to see Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded to her. That means that you can mention any conditions and he will agree.


    Lengsa was skeptical. After thinking for a while, he tentatively put forward the first condition, "er... Dad, you know I''m going to open a car factory recently, but if I''m delayed in the army in the second half of the year, I''m afraid I don''t have much time to deal with things in the factory."


    Fu dujun looked at her, "so?"


    Leng SA smiled, "so, you take care of my business?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, lengsa got orders for 300 vehicles, including Fu dujun, Yao Guan and other generals.


    Of course, most of these orders are heavy trucks, and there are only a few small cars, but lengsa doesn''t care at all. It''s a good thing to open the door if you can pre sell them before they start. As long as the performance and quality are guaranteed in the later stage, you won''t worry about no business.


    In addition to this, lengsa also knocked a large area of land near the automobile factory and an independent villa in Yongcheng from Fu dujun.


    As for the 30000 yuan cash Fu dujun said he was willing to give, lengsa reluctantly refused.


    Finally, Fu dujun could only caress his chest and glared at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side. Then he went out and determined that his son had taught his daughter-in-law badly.


    Lengsa happily turned over the hot order just signed in his hand, "you''re right, the governor is really good to talk."


    Fu Fengcheng drank tea and calmly said, "as long as you don''t ask him for money, even if you want more things, he will give it."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA looked at him curiously. "Is Fu dujun so poor?"


    "At present, yes." Fu Fengcheng said, "at the end of last year, the six southern provinces were just ready to change their clothes, and the climate this year is not very good, and the financial revenue of the six southern provinces is not abundant." so the old man has to use every penny on the knife edge, otherwise the logistics equipment and finance personnel in the military can collectively hang at his door.


    Leng SA said, "in fact, it doesn''t cost much to hire a powerful expert?" it''s certainly not more than she knocked from governor Fu.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there are only those capable people in China who may not be able to invite them, and even if they can, they may not dare to invite them. The top experts in this field abroad, even if they have retired, will get at least one million a year, and the old man doesn''t believe in foreigners."


    Lengsa felt heartache for a million.


    "So, in fact, today''s supervisor specially called those generals to test my level? Just listen to them and believe it?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "with general Lu and me as guarantors, they won''t doubt your ability. They just want to know what you thought at that time and make sure it''s not a blind cat hitting a dead mouse."


    Leng SA sighed, propped up his chin and asked, "am I famous?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her for a long time and said, "yes, congratulations."


    Leng Ye carefully tasted the feeling of being famous and found that it didn''t seem to make any difference, so he stood up without interest, "it''s all right, I''ll go back."


    The so-called training will not start until the end of next month. The calculation time is still more than a month.


    After all, it takes time to determine the candidates and select personnel in each army.


    Fu Fengcheng turned his wheelchair and followed her out, "let''s go back together."


    "Are you okay?"


    "It has been processed."


    On the way back, Xia Weian was driving in front. Lengsa thought for a while or couldn''t help asking, "will Fu Yucheng really participate?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no one in the six provinces of the South can''t join in. The old man will certainly put him in. You can''t see it. Even though it is repaired, you are the drill officer has the final say."


    Leng sighed, "do you know what will happen if the strength is too far apart?"


    Fu Yucheng''s strength is choking in ordinary elite camps, not to mention the elite among the elite selected by the whole army?


    She doesn''t need to do anything at all. When those proud elites find that they are mixed with a mouse shit, they will automatically reject Fu Yucheng.


    Everyone comes in by their ability. Why do you fight for your father?


    It''s no wonder you don''t fix it.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there will be many people with good family background." in the final analysis, the six southern provinces are also composed of countless people. When there are more people, it will naturally involve the distribution of interests.


    "Are all dandies?" lengsa immediately sank her face and felt that she had been cheated. She didn''t have such a good temper to teach those dandies.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her in surprise. "Of course not. Although there are many dandies, there are not as many as his wife thinks."


    As long as there is no brain problem, we all know that the family must rely on future generations to inherit. This descendant should not only rely on blood to carry on the family line, but also have the ability.


    Most of the people in power in Anxia of this generation, regardless of their origins, struggle by themselves. Naturally, they understand the importance of strength. Therefore, they are very concerned about the cultivation of their younger generation.


    There are many dandies who can accomplish nothing, and there are also many who are really capable.


    "Oh, he''s even worse." Leng SA asked, "do you want to prepare a psychologist for him?"


    "Psychologist?"


    Lengsa remembered that Anxia didn''t have the concept of a psychologist at present, and thought for a moment, "just... Do some psychological intervention to dredge and enlighten. I think Fu Yucheng''s pressure is a little high. Maybe one day he can''t hold it, he will explode."


    "Pressure?"


    In fact, the educational concept of this era is no different from that of ancient times. It is to pursue filial sons under sticks. Psychological problems? It''s better to beat less, eat more, and beat twice more.


    Although Fu Fengcheng didn''t have such an old-fashioned thought, he himself was a wild growth from stocking, and he never had any psychological problems.


    Naturally, I can''t understand. What pressure can Fu Yucheng have?


    In fact, lengsa wanted to tell him that she felt that Fu Dashao should see a psychologist more than Fu Yucheng.


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "well, I just say it casually. I just think Fu Yucheng seems to be a lot more silent than before."


    Even if Fu Fengcheng agrees, she can''t find a psychologist. Anyway, lengsa has no ability to do any psychological intervention. She is only good at beating people.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and asked, "are you sure you''re not afraid of being beaten?"


    "..." is that what people say?!


    But... Lengsa hesitated. Maybe it''s really possible.


    In front, Xia Weian listened to the two people talking one by one, while concentrating on driving.


    In fact, my heart has been churning for a long time. No wonder Xu Shaoming said that the young lady is not simple.


    Not only can the governor and general Yao look at each other differently, but what they say... Is unheard of.


    However, the young lady spoke wildly. She thought it was one thing, but she was willing to answer.


    No matter what Mrs. Da Shao says, she will pick it up. They don''t know how many topics they have changed for a while. If those who often feel helpless when talking to Fu Dashao see it, they are just afraid to cry bitterly.

 Chapter 201

    It was already two o''clock in the afternoon when he returned to Fu''s house. He had just signed a big order. Lengsa happily pushed Fu Fengcheng to his yard.


    While walking, I don''t forget to imagine the future. "The villa location given to me by the supervisor seems good. Can I go there from time to time for a short stay?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "no one has lived in the villa since it was built. If you want to go, you''d better let someone redecorate it."


    Lengsa was a little disappointed. "Ah, I can''t live right away." but he soon cheered up, "that''s also good. You can decorate according to your favorite style."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll help you find someone to decorate what you like." after a pause, he said, "if you really don''t like the house, we can also move to my villa for a few days."


    Lengsa looked at him and didn''t speak.


    She doesn''t want to move out with Fu Fengcheng. She wants to move out by herself, okay?


    Can''t you feel the happiness of a single dog anymore?


    "Brother, sister-in-law."


    Walking into the backyard, I just saw several people coming.


    Zheng Ying, the second young lady, the third young lady and Gong Sihe, the four women are all dressed up and are obviously ready to go out.


    It''s just that lengsa hasn''t seen her for several days. She feels that Zheng Ying''s stomach seems to be bigger. Holding Chunjuan''s hand, she walks slowly. Lengsa can''t wait to let her find a place to sit.


    "Are you going out?" Leng SA asked, and his eyes fell on Gong Sihe.


    Doctor Gong is wearing a formal dress with exquisite makeup today. It looks more beautiful and dignified.


    Can''t help thinking of what Fu Yingcheng said in the morning, lengsa looked at her curiously.


    Aware of her sight, Gong Sihe nodded to her friendly.


    "Sister-in-law, you and brother have just come back from outside?" Zheng Ying smiled.


    Lengsa nodded, "yes, you... Don''t be tired and have more rest."


    Lengsa doesn''t hate Zheng Ying much, and her hatred is even less. After all, she doesn''t mean anything to Fu Yucheng.


    She just simply hates the third party''s involvement in this behavior and the fact that being green makes lengye lose face.


    As for the others, in her opinion, Zheng Ying has jumped into the fire and suffered for herself. As long as Zheng Ying doesn''t do anything, lengsa certainly doesn''t bother to do anything to her.


    Zheng Ying smiled, "thank you for your concern. Then we won''t disturb your brother and sister-in-law."


    "Go."


    The second young lady said with a smile, "sister-in-law, the two children like the things you sent and shout to come and thank the big aunt. I''ll take the two children to disturb you later. Don''t dislike it."


    "As like as two peas," she said, "how can two girls be very good." for those two dolls that are identical, they are really love. Two or three-year-old dolls don''t understand anything. It''s the most naive and lovely time.


    Watching the group leave, Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "Madam has a good relationship with them."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s not easy for everyone."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I thought you should hate Zheng Ying."


    Lengsa thought, "it''s all right. Why should a woman embarrass a woman?"


    In fact, it''s not true that Zheng Ying can''t understand at all. After all, Fu Fengcheng''s legs are disabled. It''s said that he can''t give birth. If a girl in her early twenties has any deep feelings, Zheng Ying and Fu Fengcheng don''t know each other at all. Why bet for you all your life?


    If Zheng Ying simply withdrew from her marriage, lengsa wouldn''t have any bad feelings for her. Treachery is really not justice, but isn''t it another kind of fishing for fame to lose a girl''s life for the so-called justice?


    But Zheng Ying shouldn''t dislike Fu Fengcheng, but she doesn''t want to give up the power of the Fu family and colludes with Fu Yucheng. The harm to Fu Fengcheng is not just being divorced, but also Leng Mingyue who doesn''t know anything.


    Therefore, no matter what cold SA Zheng Ying encounters in the future, she will not sympathize.


    Everyone has the right to choose his life freely, but he should also have the courage and obligation to bear the consequences.


    "Madam is magnanimous." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "it''s not generous. I just think... Unless Zheng Ying is stronger than Fu Yucheng, Zheng Ying can''t be the first one to be physically eliminated. Men are the root of the disaster, and cutting the roots is the most effective way to solve the problem. Isn''t it?"


    "..." Fu felt that he should not talk about this topic.


    Because we are going to go to the army next month, there are more cold SA things immediately.


    Many things that were supposed to be handled slowly were quickly scheduled.


    In the morning, Leng SA took Lan Jing to Jingshu and discussed the opening of a branch in Jiazhou with Sun Wei, Jingshu''s manager. He went to Rongsheng to listen to manager Ma''s report on recent plans and problems. It took more than an hour to discuss these things.


    When Rongsheng came out, it was already 12:00 noon. Lengsa was too lazy to go home and took Lan Jing out for a casual lunch.


    "Mrs. Da Shao is so busy every day." Lan Jing sat at the table and looked at it while eating. Lengsa couldn''t help but say.


    Lan Jing can be regarded as a rich family in her own family. Naturally, she has seen many young grannies from powerful families. Besides, the Fu family still has a yard.


    We either drink tea, chat and buy things every day, or take care of the chores in a housekeeper, look at the account books and take care of the children. We haven''t seen lengsa so busy that he doesn''t touch the ground.


    Leng SA said, "life lies in sports. It''s boring to always stay at home."


    "Isn''t madam young tired?" Lan Jing asked.


    Leng SA thought seriously, "once I was a man, my ideal was to be a salted fish waiting to die, but think about it carefully. In fact, I''ve never been idle before, and I''m probably used to being busy." the women in the fox nest don''t have to toss about. Even if they have nothing, they have to toss something to be happy.


    What dream of being a salted fish is probably just a dream.


    Is it not good for her to be a rich second generation who has achieved nothing?


    As a result, she ran to the fox''s nest and followed people through life and death.


    Although I often envy my little friends who grew up together in my dream, I still hold her baby firmly after waking up.


    "What about you? You don''t have to worry about food and clothing to stay at home? Why do you run out and become a servant in the Fu family now?" lengsa picked her eyebrow and looked at Lan Jing.


    Lan Jing said with bright eyes, "I want to be a doctor. It''s a big country doctor like a Chinese hand!"


    "Great, come on."


    Lan Jing asked, "madam, do you want to be a big businessman? Just like Wei''s family? The richest woman in Anxia?"


    Leng SA Tuo''s cheek thought, "it seems very good, but... Just have enough money. You don''t have to be the richest man."


    "How much is enough?" in Lan Jing''s opinion, Mrs. Shao is already very rich. She can''t make so much money in her life.


    "A lot, a lot." she has some money in her hand now, but burning money is faster than making money. For the sake of the automobile factory, Fu Fengcheng didn''t have much money left before.


    "Alas, if I had as much money as my wife, I would have gone abroad." Lan Jing said.


    They looked at each other and felt a little sad.


    Keep trying.


    "Young lady." a strange man in a long shirt came over and stood in front of lengsa respectfully.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, "who are you?" she had never seen this man.


    The humanitarian: "our Lord wants to invite Mrs. Da Shao to have a cup of tea."


    Leng SA said, "your Lord... Who is it?"


    The man put a post in front of lengsa. Lengsa looked at the pattern on the post, "it seems that it looks familiar."


    The man said, "our Lord said he met with young lady. His surname is long."


    Lengsa took the post and gently knocked on the table, smiling, "dragon? Dragon axe?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the other party''s face paralyzed, lengsa left the corners of his mouth uninteresting, "long Boyun has come to Yongcheng? Does he want to see my Fu Da Shao know?"


    "Small ones don''t know. Small ones are only responsible for transmitting messages."


    Lengsa didn''t care, "OK, where''s the Dragon thin cloud?"


    The humanitarian: "I have put wine in the Cui court next door. Please enjoy it, young lady."


    Leng SA stood up briskly, "OK, let''s go."


    "Little madam!" Lan Jing got up with some worry. She still knew who long Boyun was. Besides, the person in front of her was not a good stubble.


    Lengsa smiled placidly at her, "don''t worry, the dragon''s gate master is a smart man and won''t do anything stupid. Right?"


    "Please, madam."


    Lengsa was led into the quiet wing room. Sure enough, she saw long Boyun sitting at the banquet waiting for her.


    I haven''t seen him for many days. The dragon''s gate master is still as beautiful as a flower. Even a woman can''t help admiring him.


    Lan Jing was left outside the door. Lengsa went into the wing room. The man at the door immediately brought the door.


    Leng SA didn''t look back. He looked at long Bo Yun sitting in the wing room with interest and said with a smile, "Longmen master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."


    Long Boyun still wears the same clothes as he did last time. People can''t help but doubt whether he has the same clothes in a cabinet. He only has this kind of dress every day.


    But I have to say that such a dress is really suitable for him. It is so beautiful that it can almost be called a handsome face, but it won''t make people feel weak and feminine at all. On the contrary, it has a tough and sharp that people can''t look down on.


    Let people know that he is indeed the leader of the dragon''s gate on the dominant side, not the leader of a certain troupe.


    However, those eyes that are slightly light and bring out a bit of enchanting charm color are really evil on the face of a big man in his thirties.


    "Young lady, you''re all right." long Boyun smiled.


    Leng SA said, "I''m fine, but... I don''t think the dragon''s gate master is very good."


    Long Boyun was stunned, picked his eyebrow and said, "Oh? Where does madam Shao see that I''m not good?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if there is nothing wrong with the dragon''s gate master, how can he personally come to Yong city and come down to see me alone?"


    Long Boyun looked at lengsa for a while and didn''t speak until lengsa came to him and sat down. Just then he smiled, "it''s rare for young lady to give me a toast?"


    Leng SA said, "I don''t need to drink. I''m not good at drinking. I''ll hit people when I''m drunk. The dragon''s gate master should say something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 202

    The wing room was quiet. I don''t know how long it took to hear long Boyun laugh, "I heard long Yue say that Mrs. Shao is very interesting. I was a little puzzled. Today I know that Mrs. Shao is really interesting."


    Lengsa frowned slightly and reminded, "dragon''s gate master, do you want me to remind you that your time may not be as much as you think. Of course, if you just want to chat with me, it''s OK. After all... Beauty should have some privileges."


    Long Boyun was not angry either. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. I don''t know who is more beautiful between Fu Dashao and me?"


    Lengsa looked at him carefully for a while, then sighed, "it''s better to be Fu Dashao."


    "Why?" long Boyun asked with great interest, "I think I should not lose Fu Dashao in terms of appearance."


    Leng sighed and said, "in another 20 years, Fu Dashao will still be as handsome as now. In another 20 years, can the dragon''s gate master be as beautiful as now? The dragon''s gate master''s eyes are the best. Unfortunately... The shelf life of beautiful things is always short."


    "..." long Boyun didn''t say anything for a long time.


    He always felt that he had never lost to anyone in talking, but now he felt a little speechless in the face of lengsa.


    Fu Fengcheng''s daughter-in-law is really not simple.


    Put away the joking smile on his face. Long Boyun poured a cup of tea and sent it to lengsa. His tone finally became upright.


    "I''m kidding, madam. Don''t be surprised. Long Mou really has something to ask." long Boyun said positively.


    Leng SA was not surprised to pick her eyebrows slightly. The Longmen sect leader of longboyun hall would not be idle. He specially ran from Jiangcheng to Yongcheng to knock her teeth?


    Even if he is really free, he will not be afraid to be filled by the Hong Bang and Fei Yun directly into the river.


    "Dragon''s gate master, please speak." Leng SA said.


    Long Boyun sighed and said, "Fu Dashao has caught one of my men. I''d like to ask Mrs. Shao for a favor..."


    "Wait a minute." Leng SA interrupted him and said in surprise, "don''t you just look for him when Fu Da Shao catches you alone? Does Jackie Chan''s sect leader still expect me to blow the pillow wind?"


    Long Boyun smiled bitterly and said, "I want to see Fu Dashao, but he won''t see me."


    "Why?" lengsa was puzzled. Although long Boyun was not a high-ranking official or a general with a heavy army, Fu Fengcheng would not give him face if he wanted to see him under the influence of Longmen.


    What''s more, last time I was cold in the white night manor, but I still remember that long Boyun and Fu Fengcheng should have a good relationship.


    "Why did your people... Get caught?" lengsa asked with some hindsight.


    "Fu Dashao was assassinated a few days ago. It is said that Mrs. Shao was also present?"


    Lengsa didn''t nod or shake his head, but his eyes looked at long Bo Yun faintly.


    Long Boyun said, "madam, don''t look at me like that. It really has nothing to do with the dragon''s gate. I don''t have a brain problem. What good is it for me to assassinate Fu Dashao?"


    Lengsa slightly tilted his head and thought for a moment, "does it have anything to do with the dragon family?"


    "The arrested man is a subsidiary of the dragon family. He has something to do with me and the North dragon family."


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help with this."


    Fu Fengcheng naturally knew the matter in his mind. Lengsa didn''t intend to tell him, "I can help the dragon''s gate master tell Fu Dashao about it, but I''m afraid I can''t help anything else."


    Long thin cloud frowned and said, "I hope to see Fu Dashao."


    Lengsa looked at her with an eyebrow. Long Boyun said, "I got the news that Fu Dashao plans to execute the man. Madam Dashao, I dare to guarantee with my life and the whole dragon''s gate. This has nothing to do with the dragon family and the dragon''s gate."


    Leng SA said, "I hope so. Since the dragon''s gate master is so anxious, I won''t eat this meal first. I''ll go back and send a message for you now?"


    "No need." as soon as Leng Sa''s voice fell, Fu Fengcheng''s cold voice sounded outside the door.


    The door was pushed open from outside. Xia Wei''an pushed Fu Fengcheng in. Lengsa raised her eyebrows and looked at long Bo Yun with a smile: is this your good abacus?


    Long thin cloud smiled but didn''t speak, and gave lengsa a slightly apologetic look.


    Fu Fengcheng stared at long Boyun coldly and said in a cold voice, "long Boyun, I think you are tired of living."


    Long Boyun didn''t worry about his life. Instead, he picked his eyebrow and said with a smile: "it''s too difficult to see Fu Dashao. I had to make this bad decision. I must come to the door and make an apology to Mrs. Shao in person."


    Leng SA said, "no wonder the dragon''s gate master is not in a hurry and has Kung Fu to talk to me. It turns out that I am a used chess piece today."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to lengsa, "let''s go and go back."


    Lengsa smiled at long Boyun, stood up and walked to Fu Fengcheng.


    As expected, Fu Fengcheng didn''t even look at long Boyun. He made a gesture to Xia Wei''an. Xia Wei''an immediately turned his wheelchair silently and walked out.


    "Fu Dashao." long Boyun shouted, but Fu Fengcheng didn''t intend to pay attention to him, and the three continued to go outside.


    Long Boyun was finally a little anxious, "Fu Fengcheng!"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand to signal Xia Wei''an to stop.


    Xia Wei''an respectfully retreated to one side. Fu Fengcheng looked back at long Boyun and said calmly, "long Boyun, who are you for?"


    Long Boyun squinted slightly, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "dragon''s house or dragon''s gate?"


    Long Bo Yun said, "in Fu Shao''s eyes, is there any difference between the dragon family and Longmen?"


    Although Longmen and the dragon family have not been closely linked in recent years, long Boyun also knows that in the eyes of the Fu family, he is afraid that Longmen and the dragon family are always linked together.


    Even if long Boyun said he had nothing to do with the dragon family, Fu Fengcheng would not believe it.


    Long Boyun sighed helplessly and said, "Fu Shao, since I have come in person, I must be sincere enough. That child really has nothing to do with this matter. Please let him go."


    "It doesn''t matter?" Fu Fengcheng said, "the nephew of governor long Shuai came from the South six provinces four years ago. The weapons used by those killers were provided by his hands. Long Boyun, do you want me to believe it''s just a coincidence?"


    "If I say it''s really just a coincidence, do you believe it?"


    "If you were me, would you believe it?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Long Boyun looked slightly heavy. The original enchanting phoenix eye caught some murderous spirit in an instant. "Fu Shao said so, just don''t have to talk about it?"


    "What do you want to talk about?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice was like cold water on a winter night.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, long Boyun, with a gloomy face, took people out of cuimanting, and then rushed out of the city and hurried away from Yong city.


    A moment later, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng came out of the car and left.


    The sudden appearance of people like long Boyun in Yongcheng will naturally attract the attention of all parties, especially Shang Feiyun and Hong Tianci.


    "Nothing''s wrong. The dragon''s gate master said to invite me to dinner. Unfortunately, Fu Dashao came before the meal started, wasting a table of delicious food." lengsa leaned back in the chair behind the desk and lazily talked to the humanitarian at the other end of the phone.


    "Probably it''s really free. I saw him at the white night manor last time. Don''t you know him very well?"


    "All right, I''ll talk later when I''m free."


    After hanging up the phone, lengsa got up and walked into Fu Fengcheng''s study on the other side.


    Fu Fengcheng is handing a document to Xia Weian, "go and do it."


    Xia Wei''an nodded respectfully and said hello to lengsa before turning around and going out.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "Shang Feiyun called to find out what long Boyun wants from me. It seems that she still cares about long Boyun."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "not only Shang Feiyun cares, but Hong Tianci also cares." but Hong Tianci doesn''t have the relationship of lengsa.


    Lengsa sat down opposite him and said, "in other words, the boy of the dragon family you caught is really related to this?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what do you think, madam?"


    Lengsa thought for a moment, "shouldn''t it matter?" if it does, the boy can''t wait for long Boyun to intercede. Maybe long Boyun can''t even go by himself.


    Fu Fengcheng said: "Madam guessed right. It doesn''t matter. It should be used."


    Lengsa frowned slightly, "are you going to..."


    "Since you want to involve the dragon family, it''s better to involve it as he wants." Fu Fengcheng said, "I also want to see what these people want to do."


    Sure enough


    Lengsa sighed in his heart, frowned and said, "will the other party believe that the dragon family is so easily involved?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, why is long Boyun so anxious?"


    Leng SA had a flash in his mind, "is there a problem with the identity of the boy who was caught?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the boy said he was the distant nephew of long dujun. In fact, he was the son of long dujun outside."


    Lengsa is a little disgusted. Can these dushuai be better?


    Fu dujun has a large number of sons who are in charge of students. If the northwest Zhong family tries harder, their sons can form a platoon. Originally, I thought long dujun was a little normal. Unexpectedly, he still had the operation of raising his illegitimate son as a distant nephew.


    Fu Fengcheng was very calm about this, "The boy was not honest in private a few years ago. Among the people of the dragon family, he was not afraid of anyone except Long Yue and long Boyun. However, Long Yue''s attack was black, and long dushuai was afraid that he would lose his life in the north. He sent him to long Boyun to learn a lesson. He was severely repaired by long Boyun several times in the past few years. He was honest in the past two years, this time..."


    Leng SA said, "was he simply used this time, or did he want to do something before he was used?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, if you are curious, you can go and have a look with me."


    Lengsa was surprised, "can you go?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Fu family has no place where his wife can''t go. Since it''s all right, go and have a look."


    "OK, let''s go!" Leng SA was a little excited. She hasn''t seen what the Fu family''s prison looks like.

 Chapter 203

    No cell in any era will make people feel comfortable.


    Now, after all, is not an ancient time. Naturally, there will be no prison in the Fu family''s house.


    So fu Fengcheng took lengsa out of the door and went straight to the place where Yongcheng held some special prisoners.


    This is a secret courtyard not far from the arsenal of the six southern provinces. There are heavy troops stationed nearby at ordinary times, and there are some important institutions around. Even if outsiders pass by, they only think that this is an important research institution. In any case, they never thought it would be a secret prison.


    The cell was very clean, but it was inevitably dark and faint smell of blood. As soon as he entered, lengsa could not help but frown slightly.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, "if madam feels uncomfortable, she won''t go in."


    Lengsa shook her head to say it was all right. The smell of blood mixed with the dark, wet and cold smell in the cell was very bad, but it didn''t make her feel unbearable.


    "The people here are not ordinary people." lengsa followed Fu Fengcheng and glanced over the cage next to the passage.


    The treatment of the people here is obviously good. Everyone can enjoy a single room. There is no trouble that a group of people in an ordinary cell are locked in one room.


    The person in charge of the prison followed them and smiled respectfully at lengsa. "Young lady doesn''t know. What''s locked here is not a sinful and vicious generation, or a captured spy. Ordinary people can''t enter this place."


    Leng SA nodded, "no wonder."


    "Oh, Fu Dashao also took a little beauty to visit the prison? I heard you can''t do it. Can you stand such a delicate beauty? Why not..." a man with tangled hair and beard almost covered the whole face suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile. His eyes like hungry wolves stared at lengsa, full of bad intentions.


    "..." the person in charge secretly squeezed a sweat and couldn''t help glancing at Fu Fengcheng.


    "Bang!"


    "Oh! Fu Fengcheng, you despicable little bastard! You can kill labor and capital!" the talent laughed half, and there was a blood hole in his thigh, which was lazily resting on the ground.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down indifferently at the gun in his hand. A moment later, he looked up at the middle-aged man, "Dong beard, I didn''t let you talk to me when I saved your life."


    The man was also a man. Although he was convulsed with pain, he even bit his teeth and scolded, "labor and capital are not rare! I''ll fuck you!"


    Fu Fengcheng ignored his scolding and looked up at the person in charge next to him.


    The person in charge seemed to understand what he wanted to ask and replied respectfully, "young or old, he still refused to tell the whereabouts of the gold."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it will be three years in three days. If you don''t recruit again, you don''t have to keep it. It''s a waste of food."


    "Yes, that..."


    "Throw it outside the city to feed the dog." Fu Fengcheng said coldly.


    Lengsa looked at the people in the cell with great interest, because Fu Dashao had already stared at them and immediately became more regular.


    After all, not everyone likes to die even if they are prisoners in cells.


    Lengsa smilingly pointed to Dong beard in the cell, "I said that if people don''t stop bleeding, maybe he can feed the dog in three days."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it doesn''t matter three days early or three days late."


    Lengsa smiled, "but gold doesn''t matter?" it seems that the reason why Dong beard can live is because he hid a batch of gold.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Madam is also proficient in torture?"


    Lengsa shook her head with some regret, "no, but I can provide you with some ideas." she is a noble and cool sniper away from the battlefield. Her pursuit is to kill with one shot. This hard and piecemeal dirty work does not belong to her.


    Fu Fengcheng was not disappointed, "Madam turned back and instructed them."


    As they spoke, they walked inside, leaving the prisoners in the roadside cells to look at each other and curse their mothers in their hearts.


    No wonder Fu Fengcheng dares to bring a charming little girl to such a place. His feelings are not good.


    A thin man in the cell next to Dong Beard said with a smile, "old Dong, it''s not a glorious thing to plant it in the hands of a hairy boy. If you come in, you can stop yelling and suffer less."


    "Get out!" it''s as if you didn''t fall into the hands of Fu.


    Shivering in the dark corner on the other side, an old man with dirty hair and white flowers climbed out. The old man''s turbid eyes looked at the direction where Fu Fengcheng and his party left, and shivered in fear, "you young people have no eyes. Don''t provoke that girl if you don''t want to die."


    "Old blind man, what do you mean?" the old blind man is famous for being as timid as a mouse. He doesn''t know why he can be locked up with them.


    The old man whispered, "the girl looks bright. I''m afraid she has no less blood in her hand than you."


    "..." some of those who heard this were dismissive, but others couldn''t help being silent.


    Who can be locked up in this place, except those spies, has not touched more than ten lives in their hands? That little girl looks at the water. If it''s true, it''s really a cruel role.


    The head of the prison opened a door and invited them in. There was a separate cell or interrogation room.


    The big room was empty, and a young man in his early twenties was locked in a cage at the bottom of the room.


    The man looked handsome, but he looked a little depressed after being locked up for a few days. There is still a lot of blood on his body. Obviously, people who enter this place, even the illegitimate son of long dushuai, don''t want to go out safely.


    The young man jumped up as frightened as he heard the voice, but he froze at the moment he saw Fu Fengcheng, and then retreated desperately to hide himself in the dark.


    Lengsa was surprised, "what did you do to him?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I didn''t do anything."


    The person in charge of the prison winked at the people behind him, and immediately two people went in, took them out and pressed them into one of the chairs.


    The young man was a little flustered and wanted to stand up. "Fu Dashao, please forgive me! I really don''t know anything! No, I didn''t do it... It''s really not me!"


    But the chair was specially designed to interrogate prisoners. A horizontal bar above the armrest firmly fixed people in the chair and couldn''t stand up at all.


    Lengsa sat down in the chair next to him, picked up the documents on the table and looked through them.


    That''s the basic information of the young man in front of him. It''s quite comprehensive. Age, birth, parenthood, almost half of his life is on it. Lengsa looked with relish as a script. Unexpectedly, long Shao''s brother was very interesting.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "who is the person who contacted you for those weapons?"


    "I... I don''t know." the young man was a little confused. When he saw Fu Fengcheng frown, he quickly added, "I really don''t know. I... I don''t know them!"


    Fu Fengcheng said lightly, "you provided them with 20 rifles, 16 pistols, 50 grenades and 2000 bullets. If you can''t get them by yourself without passing through long Boyun, they also ordered two machine guns and 3000 bullets. You told me you don''t know them?"


    I... go!


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng with some surprise. Those people really paid blood.


    That day, if Xu Shaoming hadn''t reacted quickly and didn''t rush into the mine array, if she hadn''t acted quickly, if Fu Fengcheng''s car bulletproof effect was really good, if he hadn''t got a machine gun, Fu Fengcheng might have been beaten into a sieve.


    The young man was sad. "I didn''t lie to you. It was... Introduced by others. I just wanted to make some extra money, so I kept it from the Dragon... From the dragon master."


    "Who introduced you?"


    "It''s me... The brother I met in Jiangcheng. He..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he''s dead. There''s no proof of his death."


    "I..."


    Fu Fengcheng stared at the young man, "long Jun, do you know what it will cost to lie to me?"


    The young man carefully nodded his head and said, "I... I know, I dare not lie to you, really!"


    Fu Fengcheng sneered and looked at lengsa sitting at the table.


    Lengsa had handed him a piece of paper full of handwriting in his hand, and Fu Fengcheng glanced, "among the dead killers, one is the young leader of the new leaf society in the north, and you... When you were in the north, you were in close contact with the young master of the new leaf Society. Tell me, you don''t know him?"


    The young man named long Jun''s face suddenly changed, and his submissive look also became nervous and alert, "I, I..."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to the people behind him, "teach young master long how to speak."


    "Yes, big or small."


    Seeing the two people standing on one side coming towards him, long Jun immediately struggled, "wait! No... Fu Dashao, I''m from the dragon family. If you dare to move me, the dragon family will not let you go!"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly. "If I kill you, do you think Longyue will hate me or thank me?"


    Hearing the name of Long Yue, long Jun''s face became more ugly.


    Fu Fengcheng did not intend to talk to him anymore, but turned to lengsa and said, "madam, let''s go out and wait for a while. It''s not good here."


    Leng SA picked his eyebrows and looked at long Jun, "is this over?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled low, "let young master long calm down."


    Lengsa stood up, nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go." she was curious about the cell, but she was not curious about torture. After all, what kind of punishment have you never seen? She''s not a pervert who likes to see others tortured.


    "It''s up to you." Fu Fengcheng is responsible for humanity.


    The person in charge nodded respectfully and replied, "don''t worry, young master long will figure it out soon."


    Although the young master of the dragon family is surnamed long, he doesn''t look like the Young Marshal of the dragon family and the master of Longmen at all.


    Obviously, no matter what kind of family it is, future generations are inevitably mixed.


    They naturally have many means to deal with such people. The reason why they are useless is that they are afraid of being difficult to explain because of the other party''s special identity.


    Since most of them have spoken, naturally there is nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 204

    The person in charge of the prison did not disappoint them. In less than half an hour, the person in charge came out with a hot confession. Respectfully, he sent his hands to Fu Fengcheng, "big and small, recruit."


    Fu Fengcheng took it over, and lengsa came over to see it curiously.


    The person in charge stood aside and reported, "Young master long said that people were from Xinye guild, but he didn''t know that those people wanted to assassinate Da Shao. Those people said that Xinye guild had a grudge against Hong Gang. The young master of their family sent someone here because he wanted the life given by Hong Tian. It''s just that the road is far away and the weapons are not delivered properly. He wanted to ask young master long for help. It''s just that Longmen has a bad relationship with Hong Gang, The young master long thought he could help his friends and show his face in front of the dragon''s gate master, so he helped them. Not only that, those people also came to Yongcheng by the way of the dragon''s gate. "


    Lengsa looked at the confession on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and asked, "is it credible?"


    The person in charge respectfully said: "Madam Shao, although you can rest assured, 90% of the confession is credible, we will continue to confirm the authenticity of the confession. Just..." looked at Fu Fengcheng and hesitated.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what else?"


    Responsible person: "it really doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the dragon family. After all, that is the son of long dushuai. Shall we do this..."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "don''t pay attention. If there is a problem with the dragon family, they will come to me."


    "Yes." seeing that he was so calm, the person in charge was also very calm.


    Lengsa couldn''t help looking back at his back when he came out of the cell.


    I don''t know why when she came out just now, she always felt that the prisoners along the way looked at her strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa shook his head, "nothing, go back?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "nothing in the afternoon. You can go and have a look if your wife wants to go."


    Lengsa blinked his eyes. It took a long time to react. Fu Fengcheng meant that he could go with her?


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her expressionless and said nothing more. Lengsa always felt that Fu Dashao''s expression was inexplicably stiff.


    Lengsa held back her smile and made a serious look.


    "You''ve just been assassinated. It doesn''t seem appropriate to run around." lengsa felt his chin and thought, "why don''t we go and see Liao Yunting?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and nodded slowly, "yes."


    "..." it doesn''t seem very happy. Did she say anything wrong?


    In the garden in front of the small building in Feiyun club, Shang Feiyun was sitting opposite Hong Tianci and talking.


    In front of Shang Fei Yun was a cup of coffee with strong aroma, while Hong Tianci was a cup of tea.


    Shang Feiyun looked at Hong Tianci lazily. "Old Hong seldom comes to our Feiyun club in person. Does he just want to ask the younger generation to invite you to a cup of tea?"


    Hong Tianci put down his tea cup, looked at Shang Feiyun and said, "chief of the chamber of Commerce, you Feiyun will lose a lot about Fu Dashao''s assassination this time?"


    Under Fu dujun''s wrath, all organizations and individuals in the six southern provinces were suspected. However, it was not only the people related to the matter, but more people like them who had nothing to do with the matter, but secretly there were some people and things that could not be brought to the table.


    In other words, through the assassination of Fu Dashao, the Fu family wanted to clean up the underworld in the six southern provinces and give them a reprieve.


    Shang Feiyun sighed, "isn''t it? I can''t compare with old Hong and Fu Sishao. There''s room for turning around. I only pity our Feiyun Club..."


    Hong Tianci snorted, "the head of the chamber of Commerce laughed. I heard that the relationship between the head of the chamber of Commerce and Mrs. Fu is not bad."


    Shang Fei said, "old Hong also said that she is the young lady of the Fu family, the new daughter-in-law who has just entered the door. What can you expect?"


    Hong Tianci''s expression was a little cold. "The head of the chamber of commerce is trying to fool me, an old man? The new daughter-in-law of the Fu family is not a simple person. Isn''t it? Even long Boyun came to Yongcheng and was the first to see her."


    Shang Feiyun was helpless. "Old Hong, if you have anything to say, you''d better say it directly. It''s no fun for you to beat around the bush like this."


    Hong Tianci said, "Longmen was involved in the assassination of Fu Dashao. I don''t believe you don''t know."


    "What if you know?" said Shang Fei Yun with an eyebrow.


    Hong Tianci said, "even long Boyun came to Yongcheng in person. It can be seen that there are a lot of things. I have another news that the Fu family has arrested a childe of the North dragon family. It is said that they have a deep relationship with long dushuai."


    "So?" Shang Fei Yun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the old man in front of him.


    Hong Tianci lowered his voice a little, but his old voice seemed to be bewitched, "it''s hard for long Boyun to provoke Fu Fengcheng. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. What do you think, chief of the chamber of Commerce?"


    The bottom of Shang Fei Yun''s eyes flashed a light, "do you want me to help you deal with long Bo Yun?"


    Hong Tianci said with a smile, "why do you just help me? I remember that the head of the chamber of Commerce and long Boyun should also have a grudge? When brother Shang died... Longmen didn''t interfere less. After the success, you and I will get 50-50 of the benefits, so?"


    Shang Fei''s cloud lowered her eyes and said, "well, I need to think about it."


    Hong Tianci chuckled, "what''s to consider? Is it difficult... The head of the chamber of commerce still remembers long Boyun''s old love? Also... Long Boyun''s face is rare and beautiful. Where do young girls dislike?"


    "That''s enough!" Shang Feiyun said coldly, "I respect old Hong and ask old Hong to respect himself."


    Hong Tianci laughed at his speech, shook his head and said, "it''s the old man''s fault. We shouldn''t mention these old things. So... What do you think of the old man''s proposal?"


    Shang Feiyun was silent, and Hong Tianci said, "this time you and I lost a lot. We can''t afford to provoke anyone in the Fu family, but we always have to give our brothers something to comfort. It''s enough for our two families in the six southern provinces. The three families are really too crowded. Those surnamed long are outsiders. What do you think of the head of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Shang Fei Yun raised his eyes to Hong Tianci and said in a deep voice, "it''s not impossible, but... I want 64, I six, you four."


    This time it''s Hong Tianci''s turn to be silent.


    Shang Feiyun smiled at Hong Tianci. "Old Hong is right. It''s too crowded for three of us in the six southern provinces, but I''m not in a hurry. Maybe we''ll have unexpected gains if we spend so much time? Otherwise, let''s see what the situation is in two or three years?"


    This is very impolite. It''s almost that she''s still young and can afford it. It''s hard to say whether Hong Tianci is still there in a few years.


    Hong Tianci''s face also changed a few times. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "what the head of the chamber of Commerce said is right. That''s what the head of the chamber of Commerce said."


    The red lips of Shang Fei cloud recalled, "it''s a deal."


    After playing with Fu Fengcheng in the research base just built by Liao Yunting outside the city for an afternoon, they didn''t come back from outside the city until it was a little dark.


    Liao Yunting did not have the investors before baikeng, and there were still some achievements. In addition to some of the information provided by lengsa, Liao Yunting has almost worked out a basic prototype in a short period of time.


    Of course, it takes a lot of time to really fly to heaven.


    However, lengsa was quite satisfied with Liao Yunting''s progress and became very happy.


    As soon as they entered the door, they were stopped by the steward of the Fu family who had been waiting at the door for a long time. "Dashao, Dashao madam, you are back."


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows, "what''s up?"


    The steward sighed, "it''s nothing. The three young ladies went to the tea party this afternoon. Something happened..."


    Leng SA frowned, "if something happens, it will naturally be handled by my wife. Tell me what to do?"


    The steward said, "well... After all, the people at the tea party are peers. It''s not appropriate for my wife to come forward."


    "...." so she has to come forward as the young lady of the Fu family?


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "go to find Xu Shaoming and he will deal with it. Mrs. Shao is very busy and has no time to pay attention to these things." after that, he looked up at lengsa, "let''s go."


    Lengsa really didn''t want to take care of these things. He nodded and would push Fu Fengcheng away.


    The steward quickly stopped the two people. Seeing that Fu Fengcheng''s face suddenly sank, it was obvious that he was going to attack. He was a little frightened and said, "please stop your anger! Please listen to the little one. It was ordered by his wife, and the little one......" he was really just a messenger.


    Moreover, although it is said to clean up the mess, it also represents the Fu family, which is not bad for Mrs. Da Shao. If you can handle it well, it can help Mrs. Shao break into the circle of powerful husbands in Yong city. Mrs. Shao has been unwilling to take Mrs. Shao to meet these people. This is also an opportunity. The steward really doesn''t understand why Mrs. Shao is unhappy.


    Leng SA said, "I''m a little tired when I go out for a day. Let''s go back and talk about something. Don''t worry?"


    The steward naturally didn''t dare to say that he was worried. He answered several times and carefully followed them back to the yard.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you don''t like to take care of these things. You can ignore them. I''ll let Xu Shaoming deal with them."


    Fu Fengcheng doesn''t think that as a young lady, she must deal with these trivial things. Lengsa is capable and more interested in doing something more meaningful, so there''s no need to waste time on these things.


    Fu Fengcheng really doesn''t care about the so-called relationship network and human exchanges among the women''s family members respected by the dignitaries.


    As long as the status and strength are enough, even if the wife doesn''t participate in any activities at all, those people can only come to her respectfully.


    On the contrary, even if she attends these activities wholeheartedly, others may not take her to heart.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I know. Just listen to what''s going on. If it''s not interesting, of course, you have to trouble adjutant Xu. But then again... Adjutant Xu is at least an elite. Is that what you use?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if madam has someone who can deal with these, naturally she doesn''t need him."


    "..." Oh, it seems to be a problem.


    Lan Jing and Yuan Ying are both short-term workers. They have their own plans, and young girls are not suitable for dealing with these things. She really lacks someone who can help her deal with these things for a long time... No, she may stay shorter than Yuan Ying and Lan Jing. Why do you think about this?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "No, I''m thinking that the graduation season has just passed. It seems that more talents should be recruited."


    "Really?"


    "Yes," he said without feeling guilty.

 Chapter 205

    I went back to the yard and sat down. Then I listened to the steward and brought the afternoon together.


    In fact, it''s not a big thing. After all, Zheng Ying is not a sensible child.


    At the tea party, a group of boring women somehow brought the topic to Gong Sihe. Someone privately said that Gong Sihe was the aunt prepared by Mrs. Fu for Fu Sishao.


    Somehow, Zheng Xian, Zheng Ying''s cousin, heard this. In order to give Zheng Ying a head, she ran to find Gong Sihe''s trouble.


    Gong Sihe graduated from the medical school of the military academy and studied with famous national players. He can come all the way to Yongcheng to work alone. Naturally, he is not a weak person to be bullied. At that moment, he went back to fight with Gong Sihe. Unexpectedly, Zheng Xian was a violent temper who wanted to stand out for his cousin. At that moment, he fought with Gong Sihe.


    Of course, Mrs. two and Mrs. three can''t let their own people interfere with other people''s tea party. They hurried forward to fight.


    Zheng Xian''s combat effectiveness was quite fierce, and the tea party was immediately in chaos.


    Not only did Gong Sihe catch a bloodstain on his face, but the overturned tea also scalded a little girl who was only six or seven years old in the host''s house. Even Zheng Ying was scared and almost fainted. At present, she was still lying in bed and couldn''t get up.


    Lengsa was speechless for a long time and thought, "this is... The Zheng family''s business?" she didn''t shirk her responsibility, but Zheng Xian provoked everything. Zheng Xian has nothing to do with the Fu family.


    The steward said, "young lady, people didn''t invite Miss Zheng at all. It was Mrs. Sishao who took her. Moreover, she kept talking for the sake of Mrs. Sishao. Everyone heard it. And doctor Gong is also a doctor specially invited by our family. This matter..."


    I must have come to the door to apologize for stirring up other people''s tea party and scalding other people''s children.


    But Mrs. Fu is not suitable to come forward in person, otherwise it will not be an apology but pressure.


    If you count the whole Fu family, only Mrs. Da Shao''s identity is suitable.


    "Are the four younger brothers and sisters and the children of governor Jiang''s family all right?" lengsa asked.


    The steward frowned slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng, who looked down and read a book. He didn''t know if he had listened to them. "The doctor said that the fetal position is not very good and can''t be frightened anymore. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be premature."


    Is it okay to toss around like this?


    "As for the little girl, the injury is not serious, but her left arm and shoulder are hot. The tea is not hot in this weather, and there should be no scars. She is mainly frightened."


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow morning. The Zheng family... Zheng Xian, right? How to deal with it?"


    The steward was a little embarrassed and said, "well, Miss Zheng also cried badly. My wife asked me to go back to the Zheng family. The Zheng family should deal with it by themselves."


    Leng SA said, "don''t talk about those useless things. Let Zheng Xian come to apologize to others in person tomorrow. I don''t need to say this shit?"


    The steward hurriedly said, "it''s natural. Mrs. Zheng will take Miss Zheng to apologize tomorrow."


    "OK, you go." lengsa waved and drove away directly.


    The steward looked at Leng SA and saw that she didn''t mean to joke. He was relieved and quickly resigned respectfully.


    When he went out, Fu Fengcheng put down his book, turned his wheelchair and slid to lengsa, "you don''t have to take care of these things."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. It''s also right to go and have a look when other people''s children are scared."


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Leng SA said, "I don''t think your mother will humble herself to apologize to others. Can you let Zheng Ying get up from bed?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him. "I didn''t know my wife was so enthusiastic."


    Lengsa blinked and said with a smile, "I''ve always been a warm-hearted and kind-hearted good man."


    "Don''t go." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Must go." Leng SA stared at him.


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and raised her chin to look at himself. "Are you very interested in the yuan family? To tell the truth, otherwise you are not allowed to go."


    Lengsa squinted dangerously at his hand raising his chin. He looked like he wanted to bite and try whether his teeth were sharp enough.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly let go of his hand and stretched out his hand to pull the hair in her ear. "Tell me, what makes Mrs. Jiang so interested? Otherwise I''ll let someone check it?"


    Leng SA turned his eyes. What''s a pretty man''s plan for a little shit?


    Pushing Fu Fengcheng away from his handsome face, lengsa said, "it''s really nothing. Sister Chen told me that the second childe of the Jiang family is a talent. I''m a little curious."


    "What kind of talents?" Fu Fengcheng asked, "why don''t I know?" there are still a number of talents in Yongcheng.


    Lengsa approached him with a smile and whispered, "a beautiful man. Oh, sister Chen said, he is no less beautiful than Fu Da Shao."


    "... she lied to you. I''ve seen the second son of the Jiang family." Fu Fengcheng said, "but you."


    Leng SA burst into laughter and couldn''t help raising his hand and pinching Fu Fengcheng''s handsome face. "You''re serious about kidding. Well, sister Chen said that the second young master of the yuan family is a little hidden. Compared with him, the young master of the yuan family is a waste. I''m a little curious and want to see him."


    Fu Fengcheng fixed his eyes and looked at it for a while, but finally he didn''t object again.


    Just staring at her, his eyes were so deep and dark that he made him calm, such as Leng. He was a little uncomfortable. He snorted and turned his head away from him.


    Zheng Ying moved her fetal Qi and lay in bed. Lengsa, as a sister-in-law, had to go and have a look.


    After dinner, Fu Fengcheng returned to the library to continue his work. Leng Saicai took Yuan Ying slowly to Zheng Ying''s yard at the speed of walking after dinner.


    As soon as he was introduced into the yard, he heard the sound of sobbing inside, and lengsa glanced at the person leading the way in front.


    The girl whispered awkwardly, "madam, it''s Miss Zheng Xian of the Zheng family."


    Lengsa frowned, "didn''t you send it back to Zheng''s house?"


    "I sent it back. I just ran over again and said it was a sneak escape. I''ve been crying. Madam Sishao hasn''t had dinner yet."


    "..." Leng Sa also didn''t know what to say. Zheng Ying looked very smart and didn''t know how to tangle with Zheng Xian.


    In the room, Zheng Ying was pale and leaned on the head of the bed. Looking at Zheng Xian crying in front of her, she only felt a pain in her head.


    Zheng Xian''s sobbing was like the cry of a ghost. For Zheng Ying, who was already suffering at this time, it was like a needle inserted into her brain, which made her painful but helpless.


    "Enough!" Zheng Ying said irritably, "don''t cry!"


    Zheng Xian''s cry stopped for a moment, raised her head and looked at Zheng Ying with grievances on her face. "Sister Ying, you blame me?! everyone blames me! I''m also for you. That Gong is originally a fox spirit! She''s a doctor. Why should people working for the Fu family go to the tea party with you? She looks high and high. I don''t know. I thought she was the young lady of the Fu family."


    Zheng Ying rubbed the temples on her forehead, "then you can''t beat people in other people''s homes."


    "I just pushed her a few times. It was just an accident." Zheng Xian said weakly, "Besides, she also fought back. Why does everyone blame me? Even if I''m wrong, doesn''t she have it? Sister Ying, don''t take it to heart. I''ve inquired about it. Gong Si and his family background are not bad, and the teacher is full of peaches and plums. Such people come all the way to the Fu family to be a family doctor. What''s the purpose?"


    Zheng Ying is silent. Gong Sihe may have a plan, but it''s not Fu Yucheng.


    But she couldn''t tell Zheng Xian.


    "OK, I know all these things. Go back," Zheng Ying said.


    Zheng Xian shook his head again and again, "no! My father will hit me when I go back. My aunt wants me to go to Jiang''s house to make an apology tomorrow. I won''t go!"


    "Why don''t you go?" Zheng Ying asked with a frown. Isn''t it natural to apologize to a young child like the yuan family who was scalded?


    Zheng Xian clenched his teeth and said, "in short, I won''t go! I didn''t do anything wrong. The child didn''t do anything at all. Didn''t he just burn a little red and cry a few times? He used such affectation?"


    "The child is always frightened. What''s the matter with you apologizing?" Zheng Ying said. Even if she didn''t want to pull down her face to apologize, when was Zheng Xian''s face so valuable?


    "Sister Ying!" Zheng Xian listened to her, her mouth shriveled and she wanted to cry again.


    "Four younger brothers and sisters, is it convenient for me to come in?" a cold, rustling, smiling voice came from outside.


    Zheng Ying was stunned. She quickly got up and said, "sister-in-law, please come in."


    Lengsa walked into the room and waved to Zheng Ying, who was holding Chunjuan and wanted to get up, "don''t move, you can lie down. I just came to have a look. Are you okay?"


    Zheng Ying smiled reluctantly. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern and trouble."


    Zheng Ying knew clearly that in case of such a thing, the Fu family always had someone to come forward. The identity of the second young lady and the third young lady was not enough, but lengsa came forward.


    Lengsa has always ignored these things, but now she wants her to apologize for the Fu family. Naturally, she won''t be happy.


    In fact, Zheng Ying misunderstood lengsa. Lengsa was really not unhappy.


    It''s not her fault to apologize for the Fu family. In the final analysis, it''s just a formality. The yuan family won''t embarrass her as long as they are not stupid.


    If things are so serious that people have to kneel and bow down to ask for forgiveness, lengsa won''t ask for nothing.


    "Don''t take a little thing to heart." lengsa disapproved, and his eyes fell on Zheng Xian. "Why is Miss Zheng here?"


    Zheng Xian is actually a little afraid of lengsa now. As a Zheng family, Zheng Xian has heard a lot about lengsa''s great achievements these days.


    "I... let me see sister Ying."


    Leng SA nodded, "then take a good look. Don''t cry. If you don''t know, you think you''re crying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 206

    Zheng Xian looked at Leng SA standing on one side. She not only heard of Leng SA, but also saw it with her own eyes. Even so, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly hurt others without offending her at all.


    "Big... Little madam, you..." Zheng Xian looked at lengsa with a pair of crying red eyes. He was speechless and looked very wronged.


    However, lengsa didn''t pay attention to her, but bowed his head and said to Zheng Ying sitting on the bed, "since it''s all right, the fourth sister-in-law will rest early. I just came to have a look and I''m going back."


    Zheng Ying also knew that lengsa couldn''t have anything to talk to her, and didn''t stay much. She just nodded and ordered Chunjuan to send lengsa out.


    "Yes, miss." Chunjuan quickly got up and went up to lengsa and said respectfully, "madam, please."


    Lengsa nodded and looked at Zheng Xian. "Miss Zheng, go back early. By the way, I''ll go to Jiang''s house tomorrow. I think Miss Zheng should go earlier than me?"


    Zheng Xian opened her mouth to say something, but Zheng Ying first interrupted her and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, she will go."


    Lengsa said with satisfaction, "that''s good. The four younger brothers and sisters have a good rest." then he turned and followed Chunjuan out.


    Behind him came Zheng Xian''s angry voice, "sister Ying, I don''t..."


    "Shut up!" then Zheng Ying''s impatient voice.


    Lengsa followed Chunjuan all the way out, and a faint smile came up on her lips.


    People are really compared. Zheng Ying is much more pleasing to the eye than Zheng Xian.


    I don''t know whether Zheng Xian is intentional or really can''t understand people''s eyes, but it''s bad enough to be entangled with Zheng Ying by such a person.


    The old and young wives of the Fu family came to visit in person, and the master of the Jiang family did not dare to neglect even the governor of a state.


    Mrs. Jiang, with her two daughters-in-law and one daughter, received her in the hall in person. She was also respectful and polite in her words. It seemed that she didn''t pay any attention to what happened yesterday.


    "Young lady is too polite. It''s just a small matter. Where is it worth visiting by young lady?" Mrs. Jiang whispered to Leng with a smile.


    Leng SA said, "after all, it''s the people brought by our Fu family who have caused trouble to the Jiang family. Unfortunately, the four younger brothers and sisters are not feeling well and can''t come to apologize in person. Please forgive Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Da Shao."


    The Jiang family also knew that Zheng Ying was frightened yesterday. When she left, she didn''t look good. She didn''t deliberately hide from them. She didn''t feel unhappy.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the yuan family said, "Mrs. Da Shao is serious. It''s our fault that Mrs. Si Shao was frightened in our yuan family."


    Lengsa looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "in that case, I would like to thank Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Shao for their forgiveness. However, I don''t know Miss Sun''s injury..."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." the eldest daughter-in-law of the Jiang family quickly smiled. "In this weather, where can tea burn people? Children can cry for a while without fear. Don''t worry about the eldest and fourth young ladies."


    Lengsa said a few words of comfort and apology, sent the reparations prepared by the Fu family, and then got up to leave.


    Mrs. Jiang herself got up and sent the people to the door. Lengsa insisted on asking her to stay. She still asked her two daughter-in-law to send the people out of the door. Be sure to send Mrs. Da Shao to the car.


    Lengsa has been greeting Mrs. Jiang and the eldest daughter-in-law of the Jiang family. The daughter-in-law of the Jiang family is silent, almost like the shadow people around her sister-in-law.


    Until he went out of the door, Leng SA took a look at the child''s daughter-in-law. It really didn''t exist. Slightly drooping his head, he looked respectful and gentle, and lengsa hardly saw her from beginning to end.


    "I heard that young master Jiang is good at musical instruments?" lengsa suddenly asked.


    The two people around me had a little meal at their feet. The child''s daughter-in-law''s head was buried lower, but the eldest daughter-in-law frowned and didn''t care. "It''s funny for Mrs. big and young. The second brother has some special preferences since childhood. He likes to play a little song and sing a few plays, but he doesn''t have any special musical instruments."


    She only thought lengsa was to save face for the yuan family, so she asked more implicitly. After all, the second young master of the yuan family would know what Yongcheng people would know.


    "For this matter, my parents don''t know how many times they have told him, but it''s a pity that he can''t listen." I didn''t see the more gloomy look of my sister-in-law next to me.


    Leng SA smiled, "I see. It''s really special."


    Although it is a new era, singing is still not a career on the table.


    It''s nothing for the young masters of the powerful family to play and sing a few paragraphs, but if they do it as a career, it will inevitably be looked down upon by people.


    However, this young master Jiang is a special case. Although he didn''t officially perform in any fixed troupe, he also made friends with many troupes and often went to help others or just appeared on the stage. After a long time, he has gained some fame in the Liyuan store. Everyone in Yongcheng knows that this second childe Jiang is a very powerful ticket friend.


    But what people don''t know is that this second childe Jiang once had a very loud name... Yulouxian. It is said that when he was 16 years old, he appeared on the stage in Jiangcheng. A section of "jade building Fairy" became famous in the six southern provinces, and no one can match it after that.


    Unfortunately, soon after he was caught by governor Jiang who rushed to Jiangcheng in person, he almost broke his leg. After that, he married and had children and never left Yongcheng again.


    Naturally, people will not know that the jade building fairy who surprised the public in those days is the dandy who lives in the pear garden all day in Yong city.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of the Jiang family was a little uneasy and said, "Madam Shao asked if the second brother is..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I had tea with people a few days ago. Someone just mentioned Mr. Jiang and asked casually. Don''t blame you."


    Naturally, they didn''t dare to blame. They quickly said it would do no harm, and politely sent lengsa out of the door.


    After getting on the bus, Yuan Ying started the car and left. Yuan Ying glanced at the two daughters-in-law of the Fu family who were still standing at the door and said, "didn''t Mrs. Shao say she wanted to see Jiang Ershao? Why don''t you just ask a few questions?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "young master Jiang is not at home. Yuan Ying, what do you think of the two young ladies of the Jiang family?"


    Yuan Ying thought, "Mrs. Da Shao is generous. She must be a powerful one. Mrs. Er Shao seems a little introverted and doesn''t like to talk. She doesn''t have any impression. However... Mrs. Da Shao seems to have some scruples about Jiang Er Shao. Are the two brothers of the Jiang family incompatible?"


    "No... probably," Leng SA said, "but I always think it''s not so simple."


    Yuan Ying shook her head. After only a few words, she couldn''t see what was not simple. "Unexpectedly, people like the yuan family also......" that''s all for the Fu family. Naturally, there are more things that the family can compete for. I didn''t expect that there were so many things in a family with a simple population like the Jiang family.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "even ordinary people have brothers and sisters."


    Yuan Ying thought, "that''s right. Shall we go back now?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, let''s go to Shoufu garden."


    Shoufu garden is the most famous opera garden in Yongcheng, and the troupe resident here is also the most famous in the six southern provinces.


    However, lengsa didn''t like watching the opera and was not impatient to listen to those babbling singing. Naturally, he didn''t come.


    When they entered the theater, the stage was performing. The audience was full under the stage. They all watched with interest and cheered when they saw the highlights.


    But you can see at a glance that even now, during the school holiday, there are not many young people in the play garden.


    In recent years, bars, dance halls, films and dramas have appeared one after another. These traditional old things are rarely paid attention to by young people.


    Even in Leng Sa''s view, those films in the cinema can be said to be quite rough, but for young people, they would rather go to the cinema to see black-and-white silent films than listen to the theater.


    At the moment, most people''s attention was on the stage, so the two young girls didn''t attract much attention.


    "Two girls are late? Please come inside. There''s still a seat in the corner." the waiter of the play garden greeted them and said respectfully.


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "thank you. No, I''ll find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" the man was a little stunned. Two beautiful young girls came to the theater to find someone. "Are they from their family?"


    Leng SA said, "Jiang Er Shao, are you here?"


    "This..." the man seemed to think of something. Looking at lengsa, he immediately became a little strange and hesitated to speak.


    Leng SA whispered with a smile, "I''m not from the yuan family. Don''t worry. I really have something important to find Jiang Ershao, otherwise you can go and tell him?"


    "Two, please wait a moment." the man really turned and walked to the small building behind him. The small building is full of VIP wing rooms, which is naturally more comfortable than sitting in the garden downstairs. It is said that Jiang Ershao has packed a wing room here all the year round.


    After a while, the man hurried back and said respectfully to lengsa, "two, please go in."


    Lengsa said thank you and took Yuan Ying inside.


    Yuan Ying was a little upset and whispered, "young master Jiang has a big shelf."


    Lengsa smiled and didn''t reply.


    On the second floor, in the wing room facing the opposite stage, a young man in his early twenties was lying lazily on the couch with his eyes closed. While listening, he tapped the rhythm on the edge of the chair with his slender fingers, looking like a leisurely enjoyment.


    Young people are not very handsome. Compared with Fu Dashao''s imposing beauty face, he can only be regarded as Qingjun.


    Lengsa came in, and the first thing he saw was not his face, but his hands hanging on the edge of the handrail.


    The fingers of those hands are slender, slim and fit. They are not as white, slender, weak and boneless as women, nor as broad and rough as most men.


    Not to mention Fu Dashao, a man who carries a gun all the year round, even a noble childe like Wei Chang Xiu Xiao Yiran''s hands look a little rough compared with him.


    "Who are you?" the moment lengsa entered the room, Jiang Ershao had opened his eyes and looked at lengsa calmly.

 Chapter 207

    "Who are you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Jiang Er Shao doesn''t know who I am. Would you like to see me?"


    Jiang Ershao sat up and looked around lengsa before reaching out and taking a sip of tea on the table next to him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and pondered for a moment before saying, "Madam Fu, please sit down."


    Lengsa was not surprised that he could know his identity. With a smile, he thanked the empty seat next to Jiang Ershao and sat down.


    Jiang Ershao looked at lengsa. "Mrs. Dashao is a busy man. How can she have spare time to come to find a dandy Jiang?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Jiang Er Shao might as well guess?"


    Jiang Er Shao shook his head. "I can''t guess. Mrs. Da Shao didn''t see me on the stage after she came in. It shouldn''t be because of the play. Someone told Mrs. Shao about me?"


    Leng SA said, "yes, someone told me... I saw Jiang Er Shao once in Jiangcheng a few years ago. The song is amazing and unforgettable for years."


    Jiang Ershao''s eyes changed slightly and he was silent for a long time before he said faintly: "I''m flattered. Young and frivolous makes Mrs. Da Shao laugh. When Mrs. Da Shao comes to see me, she doesn''t really want to listen to me sing? I''m old, and I can''t sing in the past two years. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint Mrs. Shao."


    Leng SA said honestly, "to tell you the truth, I don''t understand drama. If Er Shao sings to me, it''s really a waste of casting pearls before swine."


    Jiang Ershao slowly leaned back into his chair and seemed not interested in what lengsa wanted to say behind him.


    Some said lazily, "in that case, what else does Mrs. Da Shao have?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s no big deal. I want to... Ask Jiang Ershao to do me a favor."


    Jiang Ershao disagreed. "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do to help Mrs. Dashao with Fu Dashao."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the two young people are too modest. I''m afraid that even the Feiyun club and the Hong Gang may not be more clever?"


    Jiang Ershao''s eyes flashed to lengsa''s eyes.


    Lengsa was not worried about what he would do to himself. He still sat opposite leisurely and looked at Jiang Ershao with a smile.


    After a long silence in the wing room, Jiang Ershao finally spoke again, "what does Mrs. Dashao want to do? If you want information, Fu Dashao won''t have fewer sources than me."


    Leng SA said, "as the saying goes, snakes have snake paths and rats have mouse paths. Some news, even the Fu family, may not be smart enough?"


    Jiang Ershao said, "madam, if you want to ask me who is behind the assassination of Fu Dashao, I don''t know."


    "I don''t ask this," Leng SA said.


    Jiang ER was a little surprised and slightly raised his eyebrow, "don''t you ask this?"


    His eyebrows and eyes were clear and meaningful, and he looked a little delicate. However, when she raised her eyebrows, the Phoenix eyes flew obliquely, and suddenly there was a bit more charm in her fierce eyebrows, which was vaguely similar to long Boyun.


    At the moment, Leng SA believed that he really had the conditions and strength to become a generation of famous actors. Jiang Ershao''s face plasticity is very high. It''s easy to become a peerless beauty on the stage. On the contrary, it is to Fu Fengcheng long Boyun. In this way, they are too excellent and distinctive. No matter how they decorate them, they are still themselves.


    Leng SA said, "those people want to kill Fu Dashao, not me."


    "...." Jiang Ershao looked at lengsa, and his eyes were finally a little more complicated.


    Rao is a well-informed man. He probably hasn''t seen a woman who takes such words for granted.


    "It''s rare to meet such an interesting person as Mrs. Da Shao..." Jiang Ershao quickly recovered and said with a smile, "if Mrs. Shao wants to know anything, just ask. If I know, I know everything."


    Leng SA said, "help me check someone."


    Jiang Ershao looked at her and didn''t speak. Lengsa handed over a folded note. "Er Shao should know that since I''m looking for you, I''m not asking about those superficial things." Jiang Ershao opened the note and threw it into the incense burner burning aloes nearby. Frown: "what do you suspect him?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no, curious, want to check."


    Jiang Er Shao thought for a moment, "price."


    "As long as there are genuine goods, the price is open to you." Leng SA said.


    Jiang Er Shao said, "Madam Shao, I shouldn''t refuse you because she can find me accurately. I''ll take this matter and I''ll give you news in half a month at the latest. As for the price, we''ll talk about it then."


    "Er Shao is really refreshing."


    Jiang Er Shao said, "but I still want to know... How did Mrs. Da Shao find me? Did someone reveal my identity to you? Or was the Fu family checking me? Shouldn''t it? Jiang is only doing small business and should not be in the eyes of Fu dujun and Fu Da Shao."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, someone mentioned Jiang Ershao to me. I felt a little curious and checked it more. Unexpectedly, Jiang Ershao was more interesting than I thought."


    "It''s curiosity again..." Jiang Ershao said, "madam, too much curiosity is not a good thing."


    Lengsa stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. What''s the reason for Jiang Ershao? Keep a good powerful childe and don''t wander around in such a place full of dragons and snakes?"


    Jiang Er Shao was silent, and Leng SA didn''t investigate. He smiled and said, "goodbye."


    "No. by the way, Jiang''s single name is Yu. Mrs. Shao will just call her name later."


    Lengsa nodded, "lengsa, lengmingyue."


    Lengsa is not interested in listening to the play. Naturally, he won''t stay long after finishing the work and left directly.


    As soon as I got out of the play garden, I saw a familiar car parked on the roadside outside. The window was down and Fu Dashao''s handsome face was exposed inside.


    Lengsa walked over unexpectedly. "Why are you here?" didn''t Fu Fengcheng say that he was very busy these two days?


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I saw your car here. Just wait a minute and get on the bus."


    Lengsa turned back and motioned Yuan Ying to drive back, so he opened the door and got on the car.


    The driver in front was still Chevy ANN, who greeted him coldly and in a good mood.


    Xia Wei''an didn''t maintain the usual high cold. He turned back and said respectfully, "Hello, young lady."


    "Where to?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "go to Leng''s house."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, "why?"


    Fu Fengcheng is not a good son-in-law who is very attentive to the Yue family. Master lenger and his wife are not comfortable when they see this son-in-law who is too cold and too prosperous. They simply want everyone to be safe and meet less.


    Anyway, I''m not a serious son-in-law. I don''t have to ask too much.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the cold family sent a message. The Xiao family came to discuss the marriage with the fourth miss of the cold family. Let you go back and have a look."


    "Hmm? Xiao Yiran works very fast." Leng SA was surprised. Xiao Yiran just said to let him do it. Leng SA didn''t care much about how Xiao Yiran did it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yiran not only did well, but also did it quickly.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he can''t do such a small thing well. What else can he do?"


    Leng SA said, "that''s not the case. Now the royal family''s control over those clans should be much worse than before?"


    No matter when you want people to submit, you must have enough power. Now the royal family has little power, not only ordinary dignitaries, but even within the royal family. Who will have no mind?


    Otherwise, what are the king''s family in Xiaojun tossing about?


    "I always find it a little strange that Xiao Haoran would so readily agree to propose marriage. Especially at this juncture."


    Fu Dashao has just been assassinated. Yongcheng is not peaceful. Even if the Xiao family is really willing to perform the marriage, it will generally stagger this time.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, "just go and have a look."


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s right."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and asked quietly, "how do you feel to see Jiang Er less?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "a generation of famous actors is naturally gorgeous."


    The air in the car seemed to get a little cold for a moment. Fu Fengcheng stared at her for a long time before he said faintly, "there''s something wrong with your eyes. Do you need to ask a doctor to see it?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said with a funny smile, "you don''t understand. Beauty is not skin but bone. Sometimes it''s not just a good face."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "so, madam knows very well?"


    Lengsa blinked. "It''s OK. If you''re interested, we can communicate later."


    Xia Weian, who was driving in front, shook his hand slightly and couldn''t help admiring his colleagues who had always been uncomfortable. If Mrs. Shao often takes big and small cars, how can she ensure that she doesn''t drive into the roadside ditch?


    Fu Fengcheng gave her a meaningful look and said, "no, you have a problem with your eyes."


    "..." your eyes are wrong!


    Lengsa turned his eyes at Fu Fengcheng angrily. It''s boring to chat with this man.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care either. He just looked at lengsa and said, "Jiang Yu is not a simple man. It''s better to be careful with him."


    "Did you check him?" lengsa asked curiously, "what did you find?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s nothing. It''s almost like you know." a young master of the governor''s family doesn''t study hard. He works in politics or the army, even in business. On the contrary, it''s worth pondering in the play team.


    Governor Jiang nearly broke his leg for this.


    Besides, Jiang Yu is not just mixing in the drama team. He has done nothing less.


    If there is no purpose, Fu Fengcheng will not believe it.


    Leng SA smiled, "I think he... Should have no malice."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I didn''t say he was malicious, but you should be careful." as long as Jiang Yu wasn''t crazy or didn''t want the life of his family, he wouldn''t have any malice to the old and young wives of the Fu family.


    "Are you worried about me?" Leng SA reacted with some hindsight.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, "I can''t worry about you?"


    Lengsa blinked and said with a smile, "no, just a little... Flattered?"


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile, raised his hand and gently brushed her cheek and said, "it''s good to know to be favored."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 208

    The cold house is very lively today. As soon as you enter the door, you can feel a happy atmosphere all over the cold house.


    Lengsa was not touched by this. Although marriage was indeed a happy event, the Xiao family was so happy and grateful just to propose marriage. Old master Leng, the former Emperor, lost a bit of his share.


    He was introduced into the hall all the way, and the hall was indeed full of people.


    Lengsa looked up and saw Xiao Yiran sitting in the first position under old master Leng waving to them with a smile.


    Lengsa blinked and looked down at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked calm and calm. He couldn''t see whether he knew in advance or not.


    "Grandpa."


    Old master Leng is in a good mood today. Looking at lengsa, he also looks a lot kinder.


    The third master and the third lady looked at lengsa, and their eyes were also full of gratitude. Leng Mingshu sitting on one side had a reddish cheek and bright eyes, which were also full of joy and shame.


    "Come back, sit down." old master Leng nodded to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng, obviously satisfied that lengsa could solve the matter so quickly.


    Lengsa was not polite. He went to lenger master and lenger lady and sat down, "Dad, mom."


    "Father-in-law, mother-in-law." Fu Fengcheng calmly shouted.


    The hall was suddenly quiet. In fact, it was not the first time to hear Fu Dashao call Mr. and Mrs. lenger like this. I just don''t know why it always makes people feel very strange to hear Fu Dashao say hello so normally.


    Xiao Yiran was watching the play with her head tilted to the armrest of her chair with one elbow. When she heard this sound, her elbow slipped and directly hit the armrest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng er''s wife secretly pulled a handful. Master Leng Er, who couldn''t respond, smiled and said, "Fengcheng is coming too? You''ve been working hard at noon. Come and have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    Fu Fengcheng bowed slightly, "thank you, mother-in-law."


    The girl of the cold family quickly sent tea, and everyone quickly threw the momentary gaffe behind their heads as if it had never happened.


    Only Xiao Yi sitting opposite looked at them with great interest and winked in the direction of them while others didn''t pay attention.


    "...." Leng SA was speechless and just said hello normally. Are these people too exaggerated.


    Old master Leng coughed and said to Leng SA, "you came back late. We have discussed shu''er''s marriage."


    Lengsa was a little strange, "ah? The third prince? Xiao Haoran didn''t come?"


    Xiao Yiran smiled and said, "isn''t it said that if you see Xiao Haoran again in Yong City, you''ll kill him?"


    Lengsa calmly touched his nose, when he hadn''t heard this sentence, "so, how can the marriage be decided by the third prince?"


    Xiao Yiran is too enthusiastic. A prince came to propose marriage to his cousin. Is he a part-time matchmaker?


    Xiao Yiran said with a smile, "of course not. I just came to be a decoration, and the two are the main ones." along with Xiao Yiran''s eyes, lengsa noticed two people next to Xiao Yiran, a middle-aged man in his forties and a young man in his early twenties.


    Xiao Yiran said with a smile, "this is Xiao Ming, deputy director of the Royal internal affairs office. This is Xiao minran, the second son of my cousin''s family, and Xiao Haoran''s brother. They came to propose marriage to miss Leng Si on behalf of the princess''s house and Xiao Haoran."


    Leng SA nodded, "I see."


    Xiao Yi looked at lengsa with great interest, "young lady, there''s nothing else to ask?"


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "what else do I have to ask? The marriage of the four younger sisters belongs to my grandfather, three uncles and three aunts. Just discuss with them." she came back with her eldest brother''s soy sauce. If she could decide, the marriage wouldn''t be successful at all.


    Xiao Yiran smiled, "Mrs. Da Shao is right. I''m confused."


    The deputy manager Xiao Ming and the second childe Xiao minran asked lengsa and Fu Fengcheng faintly, so they didn''t say anything more.


    Although Fu Fengcheng was famous in the capital in his early years, he is now a disabled man. He hasn''t left Yongcheng for more than half a year. Naturally, these two people don''t think it''s necessary to curry favor with him.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care. If he didn''t accompany lengsa back, he wouldn''t care about these trifles at all.


    Master Leng soon brought the topic back and said, "the Xiao family plans to fix the wedding date at the beginning of October. I''m afraid Haoran won''t be able to come to Yongcheng at that time. Your big brother and three uncles and three aunts will send Mingshu to the capital to get married."


    Leng SA nodded and didn''t care. "I''ll start school at that time, but it''s a pity that I can''t attend the fourth sister''s wedding." he said it''s a pity, but there was no pity on his face.


    Old master Leng naturally hoped that someone in the Fu family would come forward to support Leng Mingshu, but it was not easy to say this in front of the Xiao family. I didn''t say much now. I continued to discuss the details of the marriage with the Xiao family.


    Lengsa sat bored while listening and felt very boring. She didn''t understand the details of her own wedding, let alone someone else''s wedding.


    Fu Fengcheng knew she was bored when he saw her like this. He reached out and held her careless hand knocking on the handrail.


    Lengsa raised his eyes to him and asked silently: why?


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "bored? Do you want to go out?"


    Lengsa glanced at old master Leng, who was concentrating on bargaining with the Xiao family, and Xiao Yiran, who was looking at them with a smile, turned his eyes and whispered, "no, it''s almost over."


    They came late and were really coming to an end.


    Although there are still many things to discuss about the marriage, old master Leng is old and has not been sitting for a long time. Naturally, some minor things are discussed slowly in private. The Xiao family can''t leave today.


    After a while, the Kung Fu affair came to an end. The Third Master of the cold family politely invited the Xiao family to have a rest. The second master and the second lady of the cold family were idle because they wanted to entertain their daughter and son-in-law.


    After leaving the hall, Xiao Yiran caught up with her just a few steps away.


    "Fu Dashao, little sister-in-law, wait for me."


    The crowd stopped. Master lenger and Mrs lenger looked at Xiao Yiran with strange expressions. The third prince is also a strange man. He calls people so unique.


    Leng said, "three prince, you seem to be very busy."


    After careful calculation, how many times has Xiao Yiran run to Yongcheng in recent months?


    Although there are trains these days, the speed is not fast. It still takes three or four days from the capital to Yongcheng.


    Xiao Yiran didn''t care, shrugged his shoulders and laughed. "It''s very idle. What can we do?"


    Lengsa thought for a moment. His Highness the third prince was right.


    The royal children can''t be in politics or in the army. The rules of the Royal direct prince like Xiao Yiran are even more strict. Even going into business or working in person is not allowed. Xiao Yiran really has nothing to do.


    "My sister-in-law doesn''t look out for me to do business. It''s too impatient to see me now." Xiao Yi looked at lengsa with a wronged face.


    Lengsa rolled his eyes and asked him to do something. Didn''t he get any good?


    The three young people didn''t care, but the cold second master and his wife nearby looked at Fu Dashao and lengsa and Xiao Yiran with some worry.


    The daughter is so familiar with the third prince in front of Fu Dashao. Won''t Fu Dashao be angry?


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Yiran sighed a little depressed, "Fu Fengcheng, you are so boring. OK, I really have a little thing. Say it somewhere else?"


    "Let''s go."


    The party went back to the yard of the second room and knew that they had something to talk about. Master lenger and Mrs lenger asked someone to bring tea and left.


    There were only three people left in the yard. Xiao Yiran just stepped down and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a casual smile. "I heard that your assassination a few days ago had something to do with the people of the dragon family?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Xiao Yiran said, "although no one has said anything in the past two days, it has been spread all over the capital privately."


    "What is it?" Leng SA asked.


    Xiao Yiran said, "what else can there be? It''s said that the dragon family sent someone to assassinate Fu Fengcheng. Even last year''s incident involved the dragon family. It''s said that they failed to kill you last year. This time it''s to cut the grass and eliminate the roots."


    Leng SA frowned and said, "so fast?"


    Xiao Yiran said with a smile, "it''s faster than I thought. Before I heard this statement, it had been spread. Fu Fengcheng, it seems that some people really don''t like the Fu family and the long family."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "I''m just here to talk to Fu dujun under the order of my father. This has nothing to do with our Xiao family. You know my father''s character, he just wants the situation to be stable and doesn''t want to see any sudden big changes."


    Lengsa sat beside Fu Fengcheng and said curiously, "so the royal family believes that this has nothing to do with the dragon family?"


    Xiao Yiran said: "well... If the dragon family did the thing last year, it''s impossible this time. Neither dragon governor Shuai nor dragon Yue would do such a thing. Besides... Even if they did it, it was too careless. It''s not like those two''s style of behavior. Their intention to sow discord is too obvious."


    "Who does the third prince think is the most suspected?"


    Xiao Yi smiled bitterly, "little sister-in-law, you asked the wrong person."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you think that whoever I say is like stirring up discord?" Xiao Yi asked.


    Lengsa thought and agreed.


    As Xiao Yiran was really not suitable to comment on this matter, "so you just came to send a message for your majesty?"


    Xiao Yi sighed, shrugged and said, "we people have only this use now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 209

    When lengsa and Fu Fengcheng returned to Fu''s house, Xiao Yiran naturally followed them. It was called that when they came to Yongcheng, they naturally wanted to visit Fu dujun.


    After arriving at Fu''s house, Xiao Yiran really went to see Fu dujun. Fu Fengcheng didn''t follow him, but went back to his yard with lengsa. Obviously, she was not interested in what Xiao Yiran and Fu dujun wanted to say.


    Lengsa is really not optimistic about Xiao Haoran''s marriage with Leng Mingshu.


    The attitude of the Xiao family doesn''t seem to be serious about marrying a daughter-in-law. Not long ago, they planned to withdraw their marriage. It''s only a short time since they sent someone to propose marriage. The wedding date is still arranged at such a close time.


    However, Leng Jia can''t listen to her. Even Leng Mingshu won''t listen to her. In Leng Mingshu''s opinion, lengsa didn''t stop her from marrying Xiao Haoran for her good, but was more jealous of her marrying a good family.


    Lengsa sat on the swing and sighed softly.


    "What are you thinking? You''re in a bad mood?" Fu Fengcheng asked, pushing a wheelchair and looking at her.


    Lengsa came down from the swing and sat down on the stone stool next to him, "thinking about the marriage between Leng Mingshu and Xiao Haoran."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there''s nothing to think of. The fact that the Xiao family wants to withdraw from marriage proves that the cold family has little significance for them. Even if the emperor and Xiao Yiran put pressure on it, the marriage is meaningless."


    Leng SA said, "so why did the old man have to marry Leng Mingshu to Xiao Haoran instead of someone else? Where did he get his confidence? What benefits could he get from the Xiao family with the current strength of the Leng family?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "if you don''t want this marriage to be done, it''s also very simple."


    Leng SA certainly understood what he meant. There are many ways to stop the marriage. Not only the Xiao family can decide.


    Lengsa thought for a moment and shook his head and said, "well, since the old man insists, let them do it by themselves. I also want to know... What the old man wants to do."


    "Then why are you in a bad mood?" Fu Fengcheng looked at her and asked, lengsa smiled, "just feel... Leng Mingshu, it''s a little sad that a girl is regarded as a chess piece."


    "This is her own choice." Fu Fengcheng didn''t care.


    "The cold family educated her like that. In fact, she has no other choice." Leng SA sighed softly.


    People''s thoughts are very stubborn, especially those cultivated from small to large.


    Even if there are a thousand roads ahead, Leng Mingshu, bound by Leng''s education, may only choose that road. Some people in this world will have a rebellious mood, but more people choose to indulge.


    Nothing can awaken them except enough unforgettable pain. Before that, any persuasion was heresy in their eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "therefore, madam is not like the person educated by the cold family."


    Leng SA smiled. "In this way, Fu Dashao is not quite like the rest of the Fu family."


    Everyone is stocked. The Fu family is rich in mediocre ordinary people. However, Fu Da Shao thrives, which is really different from the rest of the Fu family.


    But on second thought, Fu dujun came from an ordinary merchant family. He studied in a private school for several years since he was a child. He didn''t go to college, didn''t stay in school, and didn''t go to any military school. Today''s six southern provinces were developed with the enthusiasm and ambition of their youth. It seems that they are also a self-taught wizard. It seems that they are very similar to Fu Dashao.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "so... My wife and I are made for each other?"


    "..." Leng SA stared at Fu Fengcheng for a long time and didn''t speak. Fu Fengcheng was a little puzzled, "what is your wife looking at?"


    Look, you''re going to collapse.


    Lengsa leaned close to Fu Fengcheng and stared at his handsome face curiously. "How do I think you''re talking a little strange today."


    "What''s strange?" Fu Fengcheng asked calmly.


    Leng SA said, "you always say strange things, which is not in line with your Fu Dashao''s style at all." if you say more, she will think the goods are teasing her.


    "..." I don''t want to talk anymore.


    Fu Fengcheng backed away, turned his wheelchair and left.


    Lengsa was left in place, his eyes blinked quickly. He was puzzled, "not happy again?" what''s the matter with this goods today? How does the mood go up and down?


    "Young lady, are you angry?" Lan Jing came up with a plate of fruit, lowered her voice and asked carefully.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, "how do you know?"


    Lan Jing compared her face, "I saw it when Dashao just entered the study. The face... Was so gloomy that it was about to drip."


    Although it is said that Fu Dashao became gloomy and violent because of his injured temper, the legend is a legend after all. At least Lan Jing and Yuan Yinglai don''t feel how bad Fu Dashao''s temper is these days. At most, they just don''t enter strangers.


    But... That doesn''t mean Lan Jing won''t be afraid when Fu Dashao is unhappy.


    "Nothing, there are always a few days a month." Leng SA said calmly.


    "Are you sure?" Lan Jing asked.


    Lengsa hesitated for a moment. "Should...?" I haven''t heard anything that upset Fu Dashao today. Is it because of Xiao Yiran?


    Leng SA walks into the study with a plate of fruit. Xia Wei''an and Xu Shaoming are standing in front of the desk. They are frozen by Fu Dashao''s low air pressure and the cold ice spitting out from his mouth, like two small animals shivering in the wind.


    Seeing lengsa coming in, Xu Shaoming winked at her madly. Mrs. Dashao, help.


    In fact, Fu Dashao was quite elegant when he was angry. He didn''t beat the table and scold his mother like Fu dujun, nor did he throw things like Mrs. Fu, and he wouldn''t hit people.


    But as long as you stand there, stared at by his chilly eyes, and then listen to his cold voice as if without emotion, most people will want to dig a hole and bury themselves in it.


    Lengsa stood in place and hesitated. Should he quit as if he didn''t see Xu Shaoming''s cry for help. After all, she doesn''t guarantee whether Fu Fengcheng will turn the muzzle to her. If Fu Fengcheng is angry with her, will she do it or not?


    Fu Fengcheng, who was talking, also paused when he saw lengsa. When lengsa was ready to slip away, he heard Fu Fengcheng say, "that''s all. Go and work."


    Xu Shaoming and Xia Wei''an were relieved at the same time, but Xia Wei''an was more obscure.


    Xu Shaoming looked like an amnesty. He quickly pulled the documents on the table and dragged Xia Weian out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The study was quiet.


    Leng SA looked at the empty study and his own study behind him. He hesitated and stepped back.


    "Come and say something." Fu Fengcheng looked down at the document in front of him and said faintly.


    Leng SA smiled, "nothing, just ask you whether you eat fruit?" I left without eating.


    "Bring it."


    ok


    Lengsa sighed in her heart and walked over with a fruit tray.


    While secretly feigning in his heart, he listened to Lan Jing''s encouragement and ran to see why Fu Fengcheng was angry. It was stupid.


    Put the fruit on the table and pushed it towards Fu Fengcheng, "here, eat. It''s washed."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the sweet fruit on the table and didn''t speak. Lengsa felt that the atmosphere was suffocating.


    He simply leaned over at the table and looked at Fu Fengcheng with his chin. "Are you angry?"


    "No." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Lengsa tilted his head and looked carefully for a while, and sincerely suggested, "do you want to look in the mirror again?" although Fu Dashao is noble, cold and gorgeous in daily life, is there a difference between indifference and gloom?


    Fu Fengcheng put down his pen and looked up at her.


    Leng SA looked at him with a smile, without giving in to fear.


    "Madam wants to know why I am angry?" Fu Fengcheng asked, leaning against the back of the chair behind him.


    Leng SA said, "so I''m really angry."


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa stood up and smiled at him, "do you think I''m stupid?" at this moment, what if the goods sneaked on her?


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep breath and calmly said, "come here, I won''t do it."


    Lengsa looked at him suspiciously, and was driven by strong curiosity.


    She wasn''t really afraid of him. The main reason was that she couldn''t fight happily even if it happened.


    Others may blame her for bullying.


    When he came to Fu Fengcheng, lengsa squatted down and said, "come on, young master, who made you angry today?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you."


    "Me?!" Leng SA opened his eyes and said discontentedly, "where did I make you angry?"


    Didn''t she do anything today?


    "You talk less. I didn''t do anything today."


    Fu Fengcheng was about to speak. Suddenly, his face changed and turned upside down to the front. Leng SA reacted very quickly and quickly helped him, "hey?! what''s the matter with you? I really didn''t do anything."


    "Nothing!" Fu Fengcheng''s face leaned against lengsa''s shoulder, one hand supporting the wheelchair armrest and gritted his teeth.


    Although he said it was all right, lengsa could feel the tension and stiffness of the muscles under her hands, and the sweat of her shoulder clothes was wet for a moment.


    "Where does it hurt? Is it your leg?" lengsa threw aside the question just now and asked in a deep voice.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against him, closed his eyes and patiently adapted to the sudden sharp pain. Then he said in a deep voice, "it''s all right, don''t worry."


    But the voice was a bit obviously weak, like squeezed out of the teeth.


    Lengsa took a deep breath and turned to the outside, "Lan Jing, call the doctor!"


    At the next moment, Fu Fengcheng could no longer sit still and fell down directly from his wheelchair. Lengsa quickly got up, pressed the back of the wheelchair with one hand and pulled him back into the chair with the other.


    When he looked down again, Fu Fengcheng was unconscious.


    Even in the coma, he still frowned, the muscles under his clothes were still tight and even twitched slightly. It was obvious that even the severe pain in the coma was still torturing him.


    Lengsa looked at his sweaty face and couldn''t help but cast a heavy shadow in his heart.

 Chapter 210

    Gong Sihe arrived soon. However, in the face of Fu Fengcheng''s sudden severe pain, Gong Sihe could do nothing but give him an analgesic first and then send him to the hospital for systematic examination.


    But when Gong Sihe approached Fu Fengcheng with a syringe, he suddenly opened his eyes and waved it away.


    Gong Sihe was startled and hurriedly said, "big little, this is just an ordinary analgesic."


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against lengsa, slightly closed his eyes and said coldly, "No."


    Lengsa frowned slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng, who was obviously still in great pain. He stretched out his hand to Gong Sihe and said, "doctor Gong, please give it to me."


    Gong Si and frowned, "young lady, this is..."


    "I know, don''t worry, I''ll use it." Leng SA said.


    Gong Sihe hesitated and handed lengsa the syringe in his hand.


    Lengsa picked up the syringe and looked at it. Before he spoke, Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and pressed his arm. Fu Fengcheng shook his head at her.


    Leng SA asked, "can you stand it?" she didn''t know how painful Fu Fengcheng was now, but Fu Fengcheng''s will was not so painful that he would never be so weak.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "it''s all right, you can."


    "OK." Leng SA nodded and put the syringe aside.


    Seeing this, Gong Sihe hurriedly said, "madam, what''s the situation now..."


    Leng SA said, "I don''t know what the situation is now. A shot of painkillers is useless. Since he can stand it, he''ll go to the hospital for examination first."


    "But this is too painful." Gong Sihe looked at Fu Fengcheng and couldn''t help saying.


    Leng SA said, "doctor Gong, this injection contains a large dose of morphine. Since Fu Fengcheng thinks he can bear it, it''s better not to use it."


    "Madam, the car is outside, and preparations are already being made at the hospital." Xia Weian hurried in from the outside.


    Leng SA nodded, "let''s go."


    The Fu family is in the central area of Yongcheng, only ten minutes'' drive from the best hospital in Yongcheng.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the hospital had already arranged for doctors and nurses to be ready.


    Fu Fengcheng was soon sent in. Lengsa took a look at Xia Wei''an. Xia Wei''an nodded knowingly and followed him in.


    "Young lady."


    Leng SA glanced at Yuan Ying who came in a hurry and asked, "did the governor and his wife inform you?"


    Yuan Ying nodded and said, "the governor has been notified, and his wife has been sent to inform him when she is out. Several young masters have not been notified, but his wife and several aunts have known the news. The second young lady said she was going to visit him in the hospital and was stopped by the housekeeper."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "very good."


    Twenty minutes later, Fu dujun came in a hurry with people.


    Before people came near, they heard Fu dujun ask in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?!"


    Lengsa stood up and said, "I don''t know yet. Suddenly there was severe pain. Doctor Gong thought it should be the recurrence of the old injury on his leg. The specific situation needs to be checked by the doctor."


    Fu dujun obviously came back from the outside. He was sweating, and even his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Looking at the closed door of the treatment room, Fu dujun walked back and forth anxiously.


    Lengsa stood against the wall with quiet and deep eyes.


    Although Gong Sihe said that Fu Fengcheng''s injury sometimes hurts, Fu Fengcheng never showed real pain in front of her.


    It was not until just now that Leng SA knew for the first time that people like Fu Fengcheng would faint directly, sweat all over their heads, tighten their muscles and even twitch.


    Lengsa couldn''t help raising his hand and pressing the position of his left shoulder, as if he felt some pain.


    That was the first time she was seriously injured. The novice was inexperienced for the first time and met an opponent who was more powerful than her own. Although the task was successfully completed in the end, the other party also gave her a penetrating wound on her shoulder as a dying gift.


    Fortunately, she missed the point, or even if she didn''t die, her left arm would be lost.


    After that lesson, lengsa''s technology advanced by leaps and bounds again, and he was never hurt in the Sniper War again.


    Although it was inevitable to get hurt later because of various tasks and complex environments, no one left a heavier memory than that one. At that time, she really thought her left shoulder was going to be wasted. In addition to pain, she also had that deep despair.


    Occasionally in the dead of night, she had the illusion that her left shoulder was still painful.


    "Young lady, what''s the matter with you?" Yuan Ying asked in a low voice when she saw that she looked wrong.


    Lengsa shook his head lightly, "it''s all right."


    The door of the treatment room was opened, and Gong Sihe came out with several doctors.


    Seeing Fu dujun standing there, everyone was startled, "dujun..."


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said impatiently, "don''t talk about that nonsense. What''s the matter?"


    The leading doctor was the president of the hospital. The president also met Fu dujun several times and knew his temper. He didn''t talk nonsense at the moment. "The situation is not very good. Please be mentally prepared for the supervisor."


    Fu dujun frowned and said, "why is it bad? Haven''t you been good all this time?"


    The Dean shook his head and said, "the supervisor should know that there is still a bullet in Da Shao''s left leg. We thought it could last for at least some time, but now... Da Shao''s injury suddenly tends to worsen, I''m afraid..."


    "What is it?"


    The dean said, "if we can''t stop the deterioration of the injury, we can only suggest... Amputation."


    Fu dujun was stunned. He twitched at the corners of his mouth for a long time. His voice was a little dry and said, "no, you must cure him! I''ll send someone to invite Zhang Ruoxu immediately!"


    The Dean looked at Fu dujun and wanted to say that even if Zhang Guoshou came, it might not be helpful, but he hesitated and swallowed his words. Nodded and said, "yes, supervisor, we will try our best. However... If the injury worsens, we hope the supervisor can also be mentally prepared to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will not only be big or small legs, but also worry about life."


    Fu dujun closed his eyes wearily and said in a deep voice, "I know!"


    With these words, the Dean quickly left with several doctors. They still had to hold a meeting to study how to treat Fu Dashao''s injury.


    Gong Sihe came forward with some guilt and said, "governor, I didn''t find that Da Shao''s injury has deteriorated. I''m really sorry."


    Fu dujun raised his hand to stop her. "Don''t say that now."


    "Yes, I''ve called the teacher. He said he would leave for the South as soon as possible." Gong Sihe said.


    Fu dujun nodded, looked around and frowned, "where''s madam?"


    Yuan Ying said, "governor, madam has something to go out today. Someone has been sent to inform her."


    "Eldest daughter-in-law." Fu dujun looked at lengsa and hesitated before calling.


    "Dad."


    "Boss, it''s hard for you here." Fu dujun sighed. At this moment, he was really in no mood to say anything comforting.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him here. He''ll be fine."


    "OK, I''ll rest assured when you handle affairs." Fu dujun said.


    Several nurses pushed Fu Fengcheng out of the room to send people to the ward. Xia Weian followed him and never left Fu Fengcheng.


    Seeing Leng SA, he nodded to her slightly and indicated that everything in the treatment room was normal just now.


    Leng SA said, "I''ll take him to the ward. Xia Wei''an adjusts the guard of the hospital. Yuan Ying, you go back and ask Lan Jing to pack up some things and send them to the hospital. You stay at home and watch. Let the second brother deal with anything. If you can''t solve it, come back to me."


    Yuan Ying and Xia Wei''an both nodded.


    Leng SA thought and said, "you and Xu Shaoming should know what to do about the things over there?"


    Xia Wei''an respectfully said, "the young master said that if he has any problems, the young master''s wife has full power to deal with them."


    Lengsa frowned slightly and thought for a moment before he said, "let Xu Shaoming see what to do first. Come back to me and Dashao if there is any problem. He should wake up soon."


    "Yes, madam."


    Yuan Ying and Xia Wei''an turned and left. Fu dujun looked at him and said to him calmly. Lengsa nodded when he and the nurse sent Fu Fengcheng to the ward.


    The husband''s sudden cold response seemed a little indifferent to outsiders, but Fu dujun felt that it was better than crying when he panicked.


    If Fu dujun had faced lengsa''s attitude 30 years ago, he was afraid that he would be angry. He felt that this woman was too cold, thin and ruthless, but now he is looking at it when he is old.


    When I was young, I always looked above the top, arrogant and uninhibited, and felt that I could have whatever I wanted in the world.


    Women are not virtuous enough to be independent, women are not gentle enough, they are too careful, women are contrary to their own opinions, and they feel that the other party does not take themselves to heart.


    But in the end, those who save you and help you will only be those women who are independent, calm and have their own thoughts, and those women who gently and carelessly treat you as heaven and earth, even if they cry their tears into a river, it is of no use.


    The most important thing is that one day you will find that those who have been gentle and graceful will one day become what you don''t know, and what you once felt dissatisfied with is still the same.


    Unfortunately, men can never avoid such bad nature.


    The mother''s vision is very good. Her son married a woman who is good enough, but it''s not easy to keep such a woman. I just hope he won''t repeat his mistakes.


    Fu dujun looked up at the person who turned the corner in front of him and sighed in his heart. Now is not the time to think about this.


    Boy... You must hold on to me.


    "Supervisor." Gong Sihe hesitated to speak when he saw Fu supervisor standing there, obviously distracted.


    Fu dujun calmly looked away and said, "doctor Gong, it''s hard for you."


    Gong Sihe shook his head. "The supervisor''s words are serious. It''s my dereliction of duty. It''s inevitable that it''s inconvenient for young lady to take care of young lady alone. I''ll help young lady."


    Fu dujun said, "no, there are nurses in the hospital. There will be people at home later. How can Dr. Gong do things to take care of people? Dr. Gong should go back and have a rest."


    Gong Sihe wanted to say something, but when he saw Fu dujun''s eyes, he swallowed back and said slightly, "OK, I''ll visit again when I''m better."

 Chapter 211

    With the medicine, Fu Fengcheng''s pain gradually eased, and he slowly slept. Lengsa couldn''t help frowning at Fu Fengcheng''s bloody left leg wrapped in gauze.


    Pick up the medicine bottle and prescription next to you and look at them carefully. In fact, they are some analgesic, anti-inflammatory and anti-infection drugs.


    Lengsa knew that if the bullet in his leg was not taken out, these drugs might not be of great use. Unless Fu Fengcheng''s body completely adapts to the existence of the bullet, as long as the bullet is still there, the wound may continue to be repeatedly infected and worsened, and Fu Fengcheng may die one time.


    In fact, it''s quite surprising that Fu Fengcheng can live with this bullet in recent months.


    "Little madam." the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. Lan Jing came in with a lot of things, and Xiao Yiran followed behind her.


    Fu Fengcheng lives in an independent ward of the hospital. He is the only patient on the whole floor of the top floor of the hospital.


    Lan Jing put the things she had brought one by one. Xiao Yiran went directly to the hospital bed and frowned at the sleepy Fu Fengcheng, "why has it suddenly become so serious?"


    Leng SA shook his head. "I don''t know. The doctor said that the old injury suddenly worsened."


    Xiao Yiran looked at her, "I have asked my father to immediately invite several famous doctors and imperial doctors in the capital to go south."


    Leng SA slightly pulled the corner of his lips and said, "thank you, third prince."


    Xiao Yiran waved her hand. If he usually wanted to make fun of Fu Fengcheng, he couldn''t say anything when he looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    He had to sigh and said, "don''t worry, Fu Fengcheng is a big man and can''t die."


    "Well, I think so."


    Fu Fengcheng fell asleep. Xiao Yiran didn''t stay much and left soon.


    Lan Jing looked at Leng SA and whispered, "young lady, take a break. I''ll look at Da Shao."


    Lengsa shook his head, "it''s still early. I can''t sleep. I''ll sit here for a while and rest."


    Lan Jing nodded and stepped back gently.


    When Fu Fengcheng woke up, the quiet room was a little dark. Only a desk lamp was on at the head of the bed.


    When she turned her head, she saw lengsa sitting by the bed and sleeping against the chair. Under the light of light yellow, she frowned slightly, as if something in the dream was bothering her.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly. The leg injury was still painful, but it was within the tolerable range. It was not as severe as in the afternoon. Fu Fengcheng was used to such pain as early as a few months ago.


    He just remembered his embarrassed appearance in front of lengsa in the afternoon, which made him a little slightly angry in his heart.


    Before Fu Fengcheng could do anything, lengsa had opened his eyes and sat up, "are you awake? How do you feel?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s all right, madam."


    Glancing at the clock on the wall, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. "Why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Fu Dashao''s ward is a very spacious suite, and in order to take care of the patients nearby, there is a sofa in the room that allows people to lie down and rest.


    Even if not, the hospital bed is a double bed enough to accommodate two people.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "I accidentally fell asleep after reading something for a while." he picked up the file that slipped from his hand when he fell asleep from the ground and put it on the table. Lengsa stood up and said, "it''s hot outside. I''ll let someone take it. I''ll be here tonight. Xia Wei''an and Yuan Ying will come tomorrow morning."


    It''s not that no one else can take care of Fu Dashao. Just for the sake of safety, Xu Shaoming and Xia Wei''an both think that people who can''t be trusted can''t get close to Fu Fengcheng under such circumstances.


    After all, Fu Dashao was just assassinated a few days ago. It''s hard to say whether those people will take the opportunity to start now.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "don''t be so nervous. I can leave the hospital tomorrow."


    She has the final say, "Fu Fengcheng, you are a patient now. What time do you leave the hospital?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled at the doctor, "is it useful to live in a hospital?"


    He glanced at the scattered drugs on the table. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pulled up a bottle and said, "it''s no different from the drugs I used before, or if I can''t support it, I''ll cut off my leg directly, so I don''t have to worry about these things anymore."


    He had a casual smile on his face, but lengsa saw deep cold and anger from the bottom of his eyes.


    This anger is not to her, nor to anyone. Lengsa doesn''t know who it is to.


    Lan Jing, who stayed outside, soon brought a hot porridge.


    Lengsa walked back to the bed with porridge. For a moment, Fu Fengcheng had calmed down, as if lengsa''s eyes were wrong.


    "Do you need me to feed you?" lengsa helped Fu Fengcheng sit up and put the pillow up behind him.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment, "excuse me, madam."


    "..." he is a patient.


    Lengsa picked up the porridge, picked up the spoon and fed Fu Dashao with patience.


    Fu Fengcheng obviously didn''t expect lengsa didn''t argue with him, but really fed him porridge. After a while, he bowed his head to eat the hot porridge fed to his mouth.


    I just don''t know what I thought. Eating makes me feel worse again.


    Lengsa calmly thought he didn''t see it. Fu Dashao was so happy and angry. Is there really no problem?


    After drinking the porridge, lengsa cleaned up the bowl and took it out to Lan Jing. By the way, she told her to rest early, brought a glass of water and returned to the room. Put the water cup by the table and whispered, "take the medicine after a rest."


    Without saying a word, Fu Fengcheng picked up the water cup and swallowed the medicine. He had taken the medicine for a long time before, and he knew the amount of the medicine.


    Lengsa knew he was in a bad mood. Although he didn''t know where to poke him, he was unlikely to be in a better mood anyway?


    Lengsa is not a comforter. She is even a little uncertain whether to comfort Fu Fengcheng or make him more angry if she speaks. Finally, she had to decide to shut up.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in the ward became more and more depressed. Even if the light lit the ward as bright as day, it could not make people feel the slightest warmth.


    Lengsa thought, do you want to find someone with a lively character to take care of Fu Fengcheng? But security is one aspect. In addition... She doubts how many people can be lively in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    "If I die, what will my wife do?" Fu Fengcheng suddenly asked.


    Lengsa was stunned and looked up at Fu Fengcheng.


    "Why do you suddenly remember to ask this question?" Leng SA was a little puzzled for a while.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his lips. "Isn''t this a very realistic problem? I really may die at any time. Even if I choose... Amputation, I still have a great chance of dying. Hasn''t madam considered these problems?"


    Lengsa sat by the bed and looked at him, "have you considered amputation?"


    "No." Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, but lengsa heard a very firm and decisive.


    Leng SA said, "what if you can survive as long as you amputate?"


    Fu Fengcheng sneered and said, "No."


    Leng SA sighed, bent over and looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "Fu Fengcheng, you are too demanding of yourself. You can''t accept your imperfection, even if you will lose your life?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent and said coldly, "if you die... There will be nothing. Don''t you want your plans and ambitions?"


    Fu Fengcheng grabbed her wrist and pulled her to himself. Lengsa frowned slightly, worried that he had pressed his left leg and could only support the bed with one hand, "what are you doing?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s voice was low. "Don''t you really understand? If I really lose a leg, no one will want me to stand up again."


    "Why?" Leng SA asked.


    "Because... People can accept Fu Fengcheng''s disability, but they won''t accept Fu Fengcheng''s disability." Fu Fengcheng whispered in her ear.


    Lengsa shook his head. "I really can''t understand your theory. You don''t have to give up so quickly. Maybe there are other ways. But... I hope you can think about it when you really need to make a choice. I know you''re not afraid of death, but what can you get after death? Residual dignity?"


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly reached out and pinched her slender neck. This time, lengsa didn''t fight back, because she didn''t feel the killing intention and danger.


    Sure enough, Fu Fengcheng did not exert any force, and some cool fingers gently slid across her white slender neck. Fu Fengcheng approached slowly, and the slightly hot breath sprayed on her neck.


    Lengsa felt uneasy and wanted to get up. Fu Fengcheng held her waist with his other hand, "don''t move."


    "What are you going to do?" Leng SA frowned slightly.


    Fu Fengcheng groaned and leaned against her shoulder. Lengsa obviously felt his hand on his waist clenched uncontrollably.


    "Pain again? Don''t move. I''ll call the doctor!"


    "Don''t move!" Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, leaning against lengsa''s shoulder for a long time.


    Lengsa maintained this awkward posture and felt that he was going to be stiff. He heard that Fu Fengcheng was slightly relieved, and the strength in his hand relaxed.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head and looked at her, as if a storm was brewing in his deep eyes.


    "A few months ago, I went back and forth in such numb pain and sudden severe pain every day, but for me... The worst thing is not such pain, but if I can''t feel any pain."


    Leng SA sighed and whispered, "I understand, but..."


    "You don''t understand." Fu Fengcheng interrupted her. "Those who haven''t lost will never understand."


    "Fu Fengcheng." Leng SA stared at him and said, "if things can still be changed, try to change. If they can''t be changed, accept it calmly. You''re not the kind of person who is mentally weak and can''t accept the reality. I also know that even if you really don''t have a leg, you can still trample everyone under your feet. So, why... Do you want to gamble your life like this?"


    At first, a doctor must have proposed amputation, because even if the Chinese hand is found, there is no guarantee that it will be successfully cured. However, the injury may deteriorate at any time, and Fu Fengcheng may die once.


    But neither Fu dujun nor Fu Fengcheng will accept this proposal.


    Fu Fengcheng won the bet last time. What about this time?


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer her question. His eyes slipped from her face to her neck.


    He was leaning there just now, trying to absorb her warmth and survive the maddening pain.


    Fu Fengcheng''s hand pinched her neck again, and his killing intention came to an end in a moment.


    Lengsa''s eyes were frozen. Just about to raise his hand to fight back, Fu Fengcheng had relaxed his strength.


    He approached lengsa''s ear and whispered, "Leng Mingyue, if I''m really going to die, remember to run away before I die."


    With these words, Fu Fengcheng released his hand and leaned back to the head of the bed to close his eyes.


    Leng SA looked at his calm face, but he took a breath in his heart.


    Perhaps no one has found that Fu Fengcheng has another sequelae than leg injury.


    PTSD - post traumatic stress disorder.


    But Fu Fengcheng was too clever and could cover up too well. No one found anything wrong with him.

 Chapter 212

    The ward was quiet. It seemed that the two people who were too close could only hear each other''s breathing and heartbeat.


    After a while, Leng SA said calmly, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early."


    Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes, looked at her, and slowly lay down again.


    Lengsa turned off the light in the ward, leaving only a desk lamp at the head of the bed. The room became dark and hazy again. Lengsa turned and went to the sofa on the other side to lie down and rest.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Lengsa suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    Looking at the next bed, Fu Fengcheng is still sleeping, but the situation is obviously wrong.


    Leng SA stepped forward. Fu Fengcheng, who was sleeping, blushed and frowned, as if he had fallen into some nightmare. Lengsa stretched out her hand to explore his forehead. The temperature of her tentacles made her frown and turned to call outside the door.


    Because the Fu family was hospitalized, the hospital could be said to be ready for 24 hours, but Lan Jing hurried in with the doctor.


    The doctor checked, slightly relieved and whispered to Leng SA, "young lady, don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Leng SA frowned, "he has a fever, isn''t his wound inflamed?"


    The doctor shook his head and said: "At present, the control is fairly good. Dashao''s condition... Shouldn''t be a physical problem. It''s also mentioned in the cases handed over to us by the supervisor. Dashao also had this situation repeatedly in the last few months after he was injured. We think it should be psychological. There''s no special way, and taking medicine is not very useful. We can only try physical cooling. This situation, As long as it doesn''t burn to a certain extent, there should be no problem. "


    Lengsa silently recited the symptoms and pathology of PTSD in his heart, nodded, "I know. It''s so hard for the doctor so late."


    The doctor hurriedly said, "it''s what we should do."


    Seeing the doctor off, Lan Jing brought alcohol and water according to the doctor''s instructions. Lengsa twisted her handkerchief to cool Fu Fengcheng. It took another two hours.


    When Fu Fengcheng''s temperature gradually returned to normal, it was already past 4 a.m.


    Although Fu Fengcheng has been sleeping, he is always unstable.


    Lengsa looked at him and couldn''t help sighing. Lan Jing stood aside and whispered, "little madam, big little this..." with Fu Dashao''s vigilance, if he fell asleep, he should have woke up now, but it''s rare to be so restless in such a coma.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "it''s all right. You haven''t slept for half a night and have a rest."


    Lan Jing said, "young lady, you haven''t rested all night."


    Lengsa said, "I''ll go back to rest when Yuan Ying and Xia Wei''an come." speaking of this, lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng on the hospital bed and couldn''t help feeling a little pity.


    Fu Dashao was born in a distinguished family and had a noble status. However, when he was seriously ill and unconscious, only a few confidants and her nominal wife who had not been through the door for a long time could stay with him.


    Xu Shaoming and Xia Wei''an hinted that during the period of Da Shao''s coma, except Fu dujun, no outsiders could approach Fu Da Shao alone, including Mrs. Fu.


    Naturally, this will not be the decision of Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian. Not only does Mrs. Fu suspect that Fu Fengcheng will be unfavorable to Fu Yucheng, but Fu Fengcheng also can''t trust his mother.


    Staring at his face for a while, lengsa couldn''t help reaching out and poked him on the cheek, "why aren''t you afraid I''m bad for you?"


    When Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes again, the ward was already bright. His cold eyes were full of fatigue and indifference, and his eyes were faintly red.


    It seems that he didn''t sleep all night last night, but stayed up all night without closing his eyes.


    The injury to the left leg was still painful within the tolerable range. Yesterday, the doctor in the hospital cut the healed area again.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the ceiling above his head and was numb to such pain.


    He was slightly stunned by the gentle breathing nearby. When he turned his head, he saw lengsa sitting in the chair by the bed, leaning his head against the chair and sleeping soundly.


    Such a sleeping position is obviously very uncomfortable. In her sleep, her beautiful eyebrows are still slightly wrinkled, less peace and tranquility.


    Fu Fengcheng did not wake lengsa, nor did he get up. Instead, he continued to lie motionless and stared at the woman by the bed.


    Xu Shaoming pushed the door in and saw this scene. He just saw Fu Fengcheng wake up. Xu Shaoming was not happy but frightened at first sight.


    Because Fu Fengcheng''s eyes looking at lengsa were so strange that people like Xu Shaoming who had been on the battlefield could not help feeling frightened.


    It''s not the way a husband looks at his wife, but it''s not like the way he looks at his enemy.


    The look in his eyes was so complicated that Xu Shaoming couldn''t tell what it meant for a moment. He just jumped in his heart instinctively.


    "Da Shao..."


    The sound of pushing the door startled lengsa. She soon opened her eyes and saw that Fu Fengcheng was also slightly stunned, "are you awake?"


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s appearance, it was obvious that he didn''t wake up just now. Fu Fengcheng nodded calmly and said, "madam, I worked hard last night." he looked calm as usual, as if he wasn''t the one who said those words with lengsa''s neck last night.


    Lengsa shook his head and didn''t say anything. He turned and looked at Xu Shaoming at the door. "Are you coming during the day?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "yes, Xia Wei''an has something to do. Just as I can''t do anything now, come to the hospital and watch."


    Lengsa glanced at his shoulder, "how''s the injury?"


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern. Madam Shao has worked hard. It''s better to go back and have a rest first. I''m here."


    Before lengsa answered, Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "I want to leave the hospital."


    Both of them were stunned and looked at Fu Fengcheng together.


    Xu Shaoming hesitated, "Dashao, your injury..."


    Fu Fengcheng said indifferently, "nothing, just like before."


    That''s right, but no one knows what the specific situation will be. If there are any problems in the hospital, they can have time for treatment.


    But Xu Shaoming knows that Fu Fengcheng has always been arbitrary. At least he can''t persuade him. He had to look up at lengsa. Lengsa shook his head. She had advised him last night. Fu Fengcheng obviously had no intention to change his mind.


    Xu Shaoming was a little disappointed and only said, "Dashao, did you ask the governor before making a decision?"


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "go to go through the discharge formalities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Xu Shaoming''s embarrassed face, Leng SA said, "ask the doctor first."


    Xu Shaoming nodded hurriedly, "yes, young and old, I''ll ask the doctor first." after that, without waiting for Fu Fengcheng''s opinion, he immediately turned and walked out.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and didn''t speak. He just sat in a chair and moved his body. After sitting in front of the bed for half a night, she felt a faint pain in her back.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her deeply, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Lengsa was a little hairy by him, "just say what you have."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "nothing. You don''t have to work so hard in the future. Just let Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian stay."


    Lengsa yawned, "big and young are suddenly hospitalized. Do you think Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian will have nothing to do?"


    It is precisely because Fu Fengcheng is suddenly admitted to the hospital that Xia Wei''an and Xu Shaoming will multiply.


    Although lengsa is Mrs. Fu Shao, she also knows herself. Fu Fengcheng''s real core secret is not what she can understand. Naturally, she can''t help.


    "Doesn''t madam have anything else to do?" Fu Fengcheng asked with a smile.


    Leng SA said faintly, "yes, there are still many. It''s just that I''m hospitalized. Do you think it''s appropriate for me to be a young lady?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "even Mrs. Fu can ignore it, not to mention Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    Lengsa thought, "yesterday afternoon, my wife came to the hospital, and you were unconscious." lengsa also saw the real attitude of the people around Fu Fengcheng towards Mrs. Fu at that time.


    Fu Fengcheng disagreed. "Do you remember what I said last night?"


    Lengsa was silent for a moment, looked at him and said, "Fu Fengcheng, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "nothing. Just remember what I said, madam."


    "Did you dream of getting hurt last night?" lengsa finally asked in a deep voice.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes coagulated, and his look suddenly became cold and gloomy. His calmness just now collapsed as usual.


    Leng SA looked at him calmly. "It''s not the first time you''ve been injured. It''s not even the most serious injury you''ve ever suffered. It''s reasonable that it won''t have such a profound impact on you."


    From the results, the injury was really serious, but in fact, Fu Fengcheng had suffered a more serious injury, which was really the kind that would die if he was not careful.


    The bloody rain and corpses on the battlefield can''t affect Fu Fengcheng''s mind. However, this injury has caused such a serious psychological impact on Fu Fengcheng. It can''t be just because of his legs.


    Last night''s words were just a test of lengsa. Fu Fengcheng is indeed a person who has high requirements for himself, but at the same time, he is also a person with very strong psychology and is by no means a paranoid perfectionist.


    Because the leg injury may not heal and despair to death, this is not the reaction Fu Fengcheng will have under normal circumstances.


    It is the behavior of the weak to give up survival because they may lose a leg.


    A man like Fu Fengcheng, even if he has only one leg left, will trample on all those who have hurt him and despised him, and build a ladder to the higher place with the corpse of the loser.


    Lengsa stood up and sat down in front of Fu Fengcheng. "Fu Fengcheng, what happened the day you were injured? You know who was behind the scenes, right?"


    "Shut up!" Fu Fengcheng said coldly, his eyes churning with violent fire.


    Lengsa lowered his voice and whispered, "it has something to do with Mrs. Fu."


    "I said shut up!" Fu Fengcheng snapped, and finally couldn''t help reaching out and pinching lengsa''s neck.


    Lengsa didn''t start, but calmly looked at him and whispered, "you''ve already seen it. Why can''t you put it in your heart?"


    I don''t expect my mother''s feelings tomorrow morning. Why would I suffer so much because of her?


    Fu Fengcheng''s lips overflowed with a cold smile, "I don''t give you the right to guess my ideas."


    Lengsa raised his hand and held his hand holding his neck. "I don''t like others threatening my life." it didn''t need to be hard. Fu Fengcheng loosened his hand holding her neck.


    Leng SA said, "I don''t know how to comfort people, but there is a word I hope you understand that all this... Is not your fault. At least, the first person who is wrong is not you."


    Lengsa is rarely helpless. She is not good at communicating with people, nor can she comfort and enlighten people.


    Living in a family loved by her parents for two generations, she is also difficult to understand the complex feelings between Fu Fengcheng and Mrs. Fu.


    If you are unkind to me according to the thought of happy gratitude and hatred of modern people, don''t blame me for being unjust to you. Naturally, it is a quick knife to cut the chaos of mahjong and throw the so-called family affection out of the sky.


    But is it really that simple? It''s one thing that mother and son don''t communicate with each other. It''s another thing if a mother hates to kill her son.


    Even though he was raised by his grandparents since childhood, did Fu Fengcheng really not yearn for maternal love? Have you ever envied that your brother and sister are loved by your mother wholeheartedly?


    I really don''t know who should be blamed for this.


    But at least in this case... Fu Fengcheng is innocent.

 Chapter 213

    After Xu Shaoming contacted the doctors of the hospital and Fu dujun, Fu Fengcheng left the hospital and went home smoothly. The hospital could do nothing about Fu Fengcheng''s injury. It could only prescribe a lot of drugs for internal and external use. It even sent two doctors to Fu''s house to guard at any time in order to deal with possible changes.


    In addition, they can''t do more. Fu Fengcheng''s injury is either healing slowly as before, maybe just like this, maybe waiting for the next recurrence, or it gets worse. They can only listen to fate to see whether the injury is severe or Fu Dashao''s life is harder.


    After listening to the dean''s explanation, Fu dujun was silent for a long time and finally agreed to let Fu Fengcheng leave the hospital and go home for rest.


    After returning home to settle down, lengsa declined other visitors for Fu Fengcheng, but could not stop Mrs. Fu from visiting her son.


    Lengsa looked at Mrs. Fu, who was still elegant and dignified, walking into the room, his eyes flashed and slowly lowered his head.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t respond to her previous guess, so she didn''t know how right and wrong her previous guess was, perhaps more complicated.


    But... Looking at the dignified and elegant Fu family lady in front of her... Lengsa felt from the bottom of her heart that a person''s elegance and calm was so disgusting and disgusting.


    Mrs. Fu felt that Fu Fengcheng was a monster. Lengsa felt that the woman in front of her was a monster without feelings.


    Mrs. Fu took a look at lengsa sitting on one side, frowned at her feet, crossed her directly to the bedside and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on the bed.


    There were only three people in the room, which seemed particularly quiet.


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Fengcheng''s left leg wrapped in gauze, and a trace of disgust flashed through her eyes. But he said slowly, "didn''t it get better before? Why is it like this again?"


    Naturally, no one answered her. Mrs. Fu looked back at lengsa, "how do you take care of him?"


    Lengsa drooped his eyes and said faintly, "mother, I''m not a doctor."


    Mrs. Fu sneered and said, "since you know you don''t have the ability to take care of yourself, let others come. If something happens to Fengcheng, do you think you can be the old and young lady of the Fu family safely?"


    After that, Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Fengcheng again and said from a commanding position, "I told you earlier that you can''t just look at your face when you marry a wife. If you had asked someone close to you to take care of you earlier, maybe there would be nothing today."


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent and leaned against the head of the bed in silence.


    Mrs. Fu asked, "what did the doctor say?"


    Lengsa repeated the doctor''s words according to the book. Mrs. Fu was stunned and sighed: "why didn''t you treat it well earlier? Why do you suffer so much now?"


    Lengsa frowned. After a while, he slowly understood what Mrs. Fu meant by good treatment.


    If it is really necessary, lengsa still thinks that some decisions have to be made. But lengsa meant that when the injury worsened and there was no way out, instead of letting Fu Fengcheng take the initiative to give up. A mother advised her son in such a light wind and cloud tone... Are these two really mother and son?


    Even if there is no deep love between mother and son, at least he was born in October? Mrs. Fu usually fasts and chants Buddha, which is too cruel to Fu Fengcheng''s son.


    It''s like... On purpose.


    Not only because of interests and Fu Yucheng, but also because of her deep malice towards Fu Fengcheng.


    She was feeding her pleasure on his pain.


    "Mother, Fengcheng didn''t sleep last night. It''s time to rest." lengsa suddenly said.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa. Mrs. Fu''s eyes were slightly heavy, looked back at lengsa and said, "are you teaching me a lesson? Drive me away?"


    Leng SA smiled faintly, but his voice was a little cold. "My mother is serious. Isn''t it afraid that Fengcheng won''t have a good rest and the injury will worsen, which makes my mother worried? If it damages my mother''s reputation, it will be wrong for our younger generation. Isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered and said, "if his injury gets worse, isn''t it your poor care as a daughter-in-law? Even if you can''t be a daughter-in-law, you can''t even take care of your husband''s wife, and dare to talk nonsense in front of the elders? I don''t think I can count on you. I''ll let Wenwen and Dr. Gong come to take care of Fengcheng later. You''d better give me peace."


    Lengsa smiled, "what if I don''t let you?"


    Mrs. Fu''s face was gloomy. "Leng Mingyue, the Fu family is still not up to you!"


    Leng said, "Fu family is not my boss, but Fu Fengcheng can. Mother, he is still my husband. Unless he divorces me, I has the final say to ask anyone to take care of him."


    "You are presumptuous!"


    Lengsa went to the bed and sat down. He looked at Fu Fengcheng with a smile. "Young and old, do you want to divorce me?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and stared at her deeply. It took him a while to spit out two words, "no separation."


    Lengsa smiled and looked at Mrs. Fu, "mother, look, he is mine now."


    Mrs. Fu stared at Leng SA for a while. Suddenly, she sneered and said, "well, you''d better remember clearly. If there is any accident in Fengcheng, you young lady will bury him together." then she didn''t look at Fu Fengcheng any more and turned away.


    Watching Mrs. Fu disappear outside the door, the smile on lengsa''s face gradually dispersed.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said faintly, "you don''t have to do this."


    "What?" Leng SA asked somewhat puzzled.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "she can really do it if she can say it. If I die, you... May not be able to run."


    Lengsa is very powerful, but unless she can stop her parents and brother. Fu Fengcheng saw very clearly that lengsa was different from him. If she could leave lenger master and his wife and Lengfeng, she would have left long ago.


    With her ability, where can''t she go in this world?


    Leng SA said, "so please live well."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her lightly, and lengsa said carelessly, "don''t worry, if you really die, don''t come to me to avenge killing your mother." she asked herself that she could kill an old woman without being found.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her unexpectedly and said coldly, "nothing, just suddenly feel... Very disgusting."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent and said, "it''s disgusting."


    "Young lady, young lady." Xu Shaoming suddenly appeared at the door and looked inside uneasily. It was obvious that Mrs. Fu''s angry departure made him worry about whether something had happened inside.


    "Come in." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Xu Shaoming breathed a sigh of relief. Then he came in and looked at the lengsa next to him, "Madam Shao."


    Lengsa nodded to him wisely and said, "I''ll have a rest first. If there''s something to call me." Fu Fengcheng obviously has something to tell Xu Shaoming.


    Seeing lengsa leave, Xu Shaoming turned and walked to Fu Fengcheng and whispered, "how do you feel, young man?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent. "It''s all right. What''s the matter for you?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "I just received the news, which is almost as expected. Shang Feiyun has been very close to Hong Tianci these two days, and seems to be planning to join hands with long Boyun. At the Dragon House... Long dushuai seems to be planning to send long Shao south to solve the matter. He may be on his way now."


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "who has Hong Tianci contacted recently?"


    Xu Shaoming thought, "no, Hong Tianci hasn''t contacted any special people recently. I asked someone to check some confidants around him. In addition... Madam went out to meet the Zheng and Feng family last evening."


    "Go out?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "there are twenty minutes between us. We can''t be sure whether madam saw anyone else and said anything."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a while before he said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. Spread the news."


    "What news?" Xu Shaoming was stunned for a moment, a little confused.


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "I''m going to die. Before I die... I have to find someone to settle accounts."


    "But we..." Xu Shaoming hesitated and Fu Fengcheng said, "all the people on the previous list have been arrested. As for the dragon family... If Long Yue comes, let him talk to the old man himself. I don''t see a guest."


    Xu Shaoming sighed in his heart and replied in a deep voice, "yes, Dashao. Then... Hong Tianci and Shang Feiyun..."


    "If they want to make trouble with long Boyun, let them go. If necessary, they can add a fire." Fu Fengcheng said carelessly.


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "my subordinates understand."

 Chapter 214

    "Little madam, the third prince is coming." lengsa sat in the yard in a daze. Yuan Ying came and told him.


    Lengsa was a little careless, "third prince? Come to see Fu Fengcheng? Just tell Fu Fengcheng directly."


    Yuan Ying shook his head and said, "the third prince is here to see you."


    Lengsa frowned, "see me? What''s up?" she didn''t know Xiao Yiran very well.


    Yuan Ying said, "it seems to be for big and small things."


    Lengsa stood up and said, "please go to the study."


    Xiao Yiran walked into the study and saw lengsa sitting on the sofa waiting for him. Seeing him come in, she smiled and said, "third prince, please sit down."


    Xiao Yi Ran slightly raised her eyebrows and sat down opposite lengsa.


    Lengsa poured him a cup of tea and asked, "the third prince came to me at this time. What do you want to say?"


    Xiao Yiran asked, "why did Fu Fengcheng leave the hospital today?"


    Leng SA said, "I don''t want to live in the hospital. Just ask the third prince about such a small matter. Why come to see me in person?"


    Xiao Yi sighed and said, "do you think if I go to see him now, will he talk to me well?"


    Leng SA thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "the third prince is worried too much." Fu Fengcheng is not in a good mood now, but he won''t get angry at people.


    Xiao Yiran said, "the father emperor has sent two royal doctors and invited several famous doctors in this field from the capital to the south. They should arrive in two days, including Mr. Zhang Ruoxu."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Leng SA said.


    Xiao Yiran smiled helplessly and said, "if something really happened to Fu Fengcheng, I''m afraid the North-South pattern will change a lot. No one knows what will happen in the future. If you can, the royal family still hopes to maintain the status quo."


    Lengsa nodded slightly to understand. Xiao Yi looked at her and asked, "didn''t the Leng family send someone to visit?"


    Leng SA said, "my parents went to the hospital yesterday evening, and my grandfather sent someone to inquire."


    Xiao Yi was thoughtful, "so... Old master Leng didn''t tell you anything else."


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows, "what else?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "Xiao Ming said that the cold family wants to invite the Fu family to attend the wedding."


    Leng SA thought it was funny that Leng Mingshu''s wedding was held in the capital. Even the Leng family had only Lengyan and lengsan master and his wife to go. Unexpectedly, they still wanted the Fu family to send someone to attend?


    She made a deal with Xiao Yiran when she settled the marriage, but she didn''t follow the way of the Fu family. Didn''t the Xiao family tell old master Leng about it?


    Looking at her suspiciously, Xiao Yi smiled, "well... You know, I have a good relationship with Fu Fengcheng. So..."


    "Therefore, Princess Xiao thought you were putting pressure on them on behalf of the Fu family." lengsa realized in an instant.


    Xiao Yiran stood up and said, "isn''t that good? Those people in the capital won''t notice Mrs. Da Shao, let alone our cooperation. Hello, Hello, everyone."


    Leng SA nodded in agreement. "The third prince is right. You really helped me and Leng family in the face of Fu Fengcheng."


    "..." Xiao Yiran feels guilty. He has a good relationship with Fu Fengcheng, but he asks him to help him offend his cousin for no reason.


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "now that Fu Fengcheng is ill, my grandfather must change his mind." if Fu Fengcheng dies or is too ill, lengsa will naturally have no sense of existence in the Fu family. Similarly, the relationship between the cold family and the Fu family is naturally not worth mentioning.


    Xiao Yiran tutted, "old master Leng is worthy of being an elder of several dynasties. He knows how to steer the rudder when the wind blows."


    Lengsa looked at him, "at least it''s also the emperor of your Xiao family. Will you mock him like this?"


    Xiao Yiran''s lips showed a somewhat mocking smile, "little sister-in-law, although old master Leng is your grandfather, I have to say that he doesn''t care about my father. Don''t you see that people have dealings with my cousin all these years?"


    Lengsa was puzzled, "why?"


    Lord Leng is the emperor''s teacher of the first emperor. Even if the first emperor abdicates, his majesty is still the first emperor''s brother. Prince Xiao is just a cousin. Whether it''s status or power status, it''s also Royal orthodoxy. It''s more justifiable.


    Xiao Yiran thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s because... He didn''t expect my uncle to give the throne to my father. Old master Leng didn''t approve of my uncle''s decision to abdicate."


    After the first emperor abdicated, old master Leng moved south with his family back to Yongcheng.


    Lengsa raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "The old man can really toss."


    Xiao Yi Ran said, "in short, be careful. I don''t know what old master Leng and the Xiao family are going to do. Don''t be dragged into the water by them."


    Lengsa smiled and said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Xiao Yiran quickly got up and left. Lengsa slowly slept on the sofa while thinking about Xiao Yiran''s words.


    She hardly slept well all night last night, and she was really tired.


    The news that Fu Dashao''s old injury had relapsed and was hospitalized spread all over Yongcheng, but Fu Fengcheng was discharged quickly the next morning, which made people wonder whether Fu Dashao''s injury was serious or not.


    Because Fu Dashao was assassinated before, the whole Yong city itself was on alert. Many people were arrested every day for various reasons. Therefore, people found that the Fu family continued to arrest people, and no one cared.


    Ordinary people who watch the excitement don''t care, which doesn''t mean that insiders don''t care, because ordinary people can''t tell whether it''s the officials of the six southern provinces, Fu dujun or Fu Dashao, but these people in the bureau can tell.


    Some people don''t care about living in peace, while others are vaguely uneasy and worried all day.


    There seemed to be an inexplicable and anxious atmosphere inside and outside Yong City, just like a quiet powder keg. A violent explosion would occur with only one spark.


    However, in two days, there were no fewer than seven or eight people who complained to governor Fu. All these can be sued by seeing governor Fu. Naturally, there are more people who are not qualified to see governor Fu at all.


    Fu dujun called Fu Fengcheng to the study and talked about it, but the result was not satisfactory. The person who should be arrested still didn''t have the meaning of convergence. If Fu Fengcheng''s injury hadn''t recovered, he might really have to beat him hard.


    Even if those people really have problems, they don''t mess around so rudely and directly. What good is it to him to make the people in the six southern provinces panic?


    Lengsa didn''t know what Fu Fengcheng was going to do, but she also felt a little uneasy.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Yingcheng sat opposite lengsa and looked at her staring at the account book in front of her for a long time. He couldn''t help asking.


    Leng SA returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "nothing." he closed the account books in front of him and handed them back, "no problem. Did you do it yourself?"


    Fu Yingcheng was a little embarrassed. "Manager Ma instructed me a lot."


    "Well done." Leng SA said with a light smile, "take it back to manager Ma. There are many things in Yongcheng during this time. Let him see what Rongsheng does."


    "Yes." Fu Yingcheng nodded, stood up, hesitated and sat down again.


    Lengsa looked at him a little puzzled, "what else?"


    Fu Yingcheng frowned and said, "sister-in-law, you said... Brother, will he be all right?"


    Leng SA said, "what can I do?"


    Fu Yingcheng sighed and said, "it''s said that the elder brother''s injury is not good. These days... Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian have arrested many people, and I''ve heard a lot of gossip outside. Many military and political dignitaries in the six southern provinces have opinions about the elder brother, and think that the elder brother..." among the people Fu Fengcheng arrested, there are many relatives or friends around these big people.


    Leng SA said, "think he''s crazy?"


    Fu Yingcheng was a little embarrassed and nodded.


    Lengsa actually didn''t know what Fu Fengcheng was now. His mind was absolutely sober and rational to terrible. Suddenly catching so many people will never be just for vent or revenge, but such extreme calm and obvious haste also makes people feel uneasy. No wonder Fu Yingcheng, who has always avoided Fu Fengcheng like snakes and scorpions, couldn''t help asking for information from her.


    "Don''t think too much, do your thing well." Leng SA said, thinking again, "by the way, don''t let two children run around these days."


    Fu Yingcheng nodded repeatedly, "I know. I''ll let ruoxun look after them and won''t let them out of the yard."


    "..." in fact, it''s not necessary. She just wants to say that it''s chaotic outside these days and be careful.


    "Young lady, it''s not good!" Lan Jing hurriedly came in outside the door.


    Fu Yingcheng, who was going to go, immediately stopped and lengsa asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lan Jing said, "adjutant Xu... Adjutant Xu killed Feng San!"


    "Who is Feng San?" lengsa was puzzled.


    Fu Yingcheng coughed lightly and explained, "sister-in-law, Feng San is an entourage around his wife. It is said that he was originally from the Feng family and has followed his wife for more than 20 years. However, he doesn''t care. He usually only listens to his wife''s orders. No wonder she doesn''t know."


    Lengsa looked at Lan Jing with an anxious face, "what did he do?"


    Lan Jing shook her head in a daze. "Adjutant Xu took someone to catch Feng San. He wanted to escape and attacked adjutant Xu. Adjutant Xu killed him on the spot. Not only that... I heard that the body was dragged out to feed the dog."


    Leng SA said, "madam, do you want to punish Xu Shaoming?"


    Lan Jing said, "madam, adjutant Xu has been detained. He is coming towards us now."


    Xu Shaoming suddenly killed Mrs. Fu''s confidant. Mrs. Fu''s trouble to find Fu Fengcheng is not incomprehensible.


    "Little madam." before lengsa could speak, Xia Wei''an came in quickly, "little madam, big and little began to have a fever again."


    "What''s going on?"


    Chevy Ann shook her head in silence, with a dignified face.


    Lengsa stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 215

    Lengsa walked into the room. Fu Fengcheng was lying in bed. As expected, his face was red with fire.


    The two doctors have just examined him, and the conclusion is still psychological, not caused by wound deterioration and infection.


    But this time the fever was more serious than before in the hospital, so the doctor had to let him take an extra dose of anti fever medicine.


    "Please watch carefully, madam. It''s best to take your temperature once an hour. If you still can''t, take the medicine again." the doctor looked dignified.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I know, but... It''s not always the way, there''s no way..."


    The doctor shook his head reluctantly. "I''m afraid it''s just a heart disease. Mrs. Shao should understand that a heart disease needs to be treated with heart medicine. If Mrs. Shao''s heart knot can''t be solved all the time and the body has developed inertia, even if the leg injury is cured, a little trauma may cause a high fever. So... If you can, please advise Mrs. Shao and her family more."


    Even if they are not proficient in psychology, most of them can guess that Fu Da Shao has a heart disease, but who dares to ask?


    Even if you ask Fu Dashao, will you say? Who could have thought that there were so many bad things in private, one of the famous Anxia Shuangbi.


    "I see, thank you, doctor." Leng SA nodded.


    Leng SA woke up during the interval when he spoke to the doctor, but he was in a very bad mood because of the sudden fever and the pain in the wound.


    If you don''t try to control your temper and are on the verge of outbreak every minute, you won''t have the heart to pay attention to what they say.


    When lengsa saw him off, the doctor looked back and saw that Fu Fengcheng had woken up. He came up and asked, "how are you?"


    "It''s all right." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "Xu Shaoming came back and asked him to see me."


    Leng SA said, "Xu Shaoming was detained by his wife. Now..." before she finished, Mrs. Fu broke in with people and didn''t give Lan Jing and Xia Wei''an a chance to report.


    "Fu Fengcheng, are you going to kill me too?!" Mrs. Fu rushed in and didn''t look at Fu Fengcheng on the bed, so she said angrily.


    Compared with the elegance and dignity of the previous two days, Mrs. Fu looked so angry at this time.


    Obviously, Xu Shaoming''s killing of Feng San really angered Mrs. Fu, but it also made people feel her ruthlessness.


    When a servant died, she was so angry that her son was so ill.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and propped up the bed to sit up. Lengsa leaned over to help him up, and then put the pillow up behind him.


    "Mother laughed." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "joking! You have a few good dogs! You can rush into my yard to catch people and kill people. You didn''t instigate them to have so much courage!"


    It happened that she went out today. As soon as she came in, I heard that Xu Shaoming took someone to her yard and killed Feng San on the spot, and then dragged the body out.


    When she returned, there was still a long trail of dragged blood on the floor of the yard.


    Fu Fu had never been wronged like this for half his life, and his anger burst out in an instant.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the pillow behind him and slightly closed his eyes. When he opened it, his eyes were only a little careless. "A servant dies. His mother is angry with me for him? Where''s Xu Shaoming?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered and said, "the man who killed me, do you think he can live?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s face was frozen and said calmly, "mother, let me remind you. Xu Shaoming is an official officer in the six southern provinces. He is currently holding the rank of lieutenant colonel. He is not someone you can kill."


    Mrs. Fu was not frightened by him and said with a sneer, "Oh? So he can kill at will? Do you have a military order? Do you have criminal evidence? Since you think I can''t deal with him, let it be dealt with by the military law of the supervisor." then Mrs. Fu quickly walked to Fu Fengcheng''s bed, lengsa stepped forward and stood in front of her, "mother, tell me what you want."


    "Go away!" Mrs. Fu said coldly, "I can''t manage the affairs in the army, Xu Shaoming and my daughter-in-law. No one will say that I can''t even manage my own son?"


    Behind him, Fu Fengcheng pulled a cold SA and whispered, "mother has something to say to me. Don''t worry."


    Lengsa said in his heart, I''m afraid your mother has nothing to say to you.


    But now that Fu Fengcheng has spoken, she naturally can''t continue to block between mother and son.


    With a slight sigh, he stepped back two steps in Mrs. Fu''s contemptuous eyes.


    Don''t wait for lengsa to turn around, PA! A slap on the face of Fu Fengcheng quickly and loudly.


    Lengsa looked back and blinked. For a moment, he couldn''t return to God.


    Just staring at Fu Fengcheng''s face that was beaten to the side, and Mrs. Fu''s hand that hasn''t had time to put down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Wei''an''s face changed and she was about to come forward. Mrs. Fu glanced back and said, "presumptuous! Get back!" the people who followed Mrs. Fu immediately stepped forward and stopped Xia Wei''an.


    In terms of skill, Xia Weian may not be able to beat these people, but in the final analysis, Mrs. Fu taught her son as a mother. She just slapped her son in the face. They really didn''t stand a hand as subordinates.


    Xia Wei''an lowered his eyes and clenched his hand hanging on his side.


    Although Mrs. Fu hated Fu Fengcheng''s son, the opportunity to really fight him was extremely rare.


    When the old master and the old lady of the Fu family were alive, she didn''t have the opportunity and courage. When the two old people died, Fu Fengcheng had already grown into a towering tree that she couldn''t shake, and she couldn''t do it casually.


    At this moment, her hands trembled. Obviously, she didn''t expect to hit Fu Fengcheng so easily.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head and stared at Mrs. Fu without expression. Mrs. Fu''s slap didn''t leave any force. Fu Fengcheng''s face was slightly red because of fever, leaving several clear finger marks, and a touch of blood spilled from his lips.


    Fu Fengcheng slowly raised his hand to erase the blood on his lips, looked up at Mrs. Fu in front of him, and even slightly hooked her lips, revealing a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?!" this smile obviously angered Mrs. Fu. "I should have killed you when you were born!" Mrs. Fu clenched her teeth and said. She didn''t see the surging emotion at the bottom of Fu Fengcheng''s eyes, and even raised her hand again to wave towards Fu Fengcheng again.


    "Enough!"


    Lengsa looked at Mrs. Fu like a madman and took a step forward to catch Mrs. Fu''s just raised hand.


    "Leng Mingyue, get away from me!" Mrs. Fu said sternly, "you dare to take care of me! He is my son. Even if I kill him, he can only recognize it! Why didn''t this crazy thing die clean last year and keep him to continue to harm people!"


    Lengsa mercilessly pushed Mrs. Fu away. Mrs. Fu stumbled and was held by the people behind her before she didn''t fall to the ground.


    "You..."


    "What am I?" Leng SA sat down directly by the bed. "Mother, I advise you to stop. You keep asking him to die. Don''t forget... Where would you be today without her?"


    Apart from other things, Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng are six years apart, separated by Fu Yingcheng and Fu Ancheng.


    Lengsa didn''t know how the Fu family married Mrs. Fu to enter the door, but without Fu Fengcheng, the eldest son who was valued by Mr. and Mrs. Fu and governor Fu, could Mrs. Fu have been in such a stable position these years?


    Now the Fu family''s backyard is very calm, but those aunts were not so self-disciplined at the beginning, were they?


    After all, the two old people only have Fu Fengcheng as their grandson. When they grow up, Fu Fengcheng is too strong. Those aunts know that as long as Fu Fengcheng is in their own son, they can''t have a chance to touch the Fu family. What else can they do except obey the big house?


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" Mrs. Fu pointed to Leng SA with a livid face.


    Lengsa looked back at Fu Fengcheng. His face was still calm, as if the person who had just been slapped and cursed by his mother was not himself.


    Leng SA said faintly, "madam, don''t you say I''m unfilial and unworthy to be the daughter-in-law of the Fu family? It''s not natural to talk to you like this? You want Fu Fengcheng to die. Do you really think... If he dies, the waste of Fu Yucheng can support the Fu family?"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "I said, Fu Yucheng... Is a waste. To be exact, your... Raised son is a waste."


    "What is the new era?" I thought. "I think I can''t take you away from it. Today I''ll show you who has the final say."


    Several people around Mrs. Fu looked at each other or came forward, just looking at lengsa''s eyes with some vigilance. After all, the young lady is not a weak woman without the strength to bind a chicken.


    Lengsa''s face showed a sneer. How could she pay attention to these people? He was about to get up, but Fu Fengcheng held his wrist behind him, and lengsa fell directly into Fu Fengcheng''s arms.


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa in one hand, and the other hand pulled out the gun pressed at the head of the bed and fired several shots in front of him.


    The sound of touching was heard, and the screams of Mrs. Fu and the girl sounded at the same time.


    Chevy Ann stood on one side, staring at the ground, motionless, as if nothing had happened.


    The four men as like as two peas have fallen to the ground, each with a blood hole on their legs.


    Lengsa wanted to sit up. Fu Fengcheng leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    Lengsa was slightly stunned, but he didn''t struggle anymore. He leaned quietly against Fu Fengcheng''s arms.


    "What''s going on?!" Fu dujun''s voice suddenly sounded at the door. When they looked back, they saw Fu dujun looking at the people in the room with a gloomy face.


    Behind him stood Gong Sihe, Fu Yingcheng and some servants who looked a little windy. It was obvious that they were strangers who had just arrived from other places.

 Chapter 216

    Fu dujun couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. His wife brought such a large group of people to his son''s yard, and Fu Fengcheng directly shot his wife''s man?


    After taking a look at the strange eyes of several people around him, Fu dujun wanted to pull the people out of the room.


    With a cold hum, governor Fu stepped into the room and said coldly, "what''s the matter? What do you want to do here with so many people?" the first sentence was to ask Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu was just startled. She was still in shock. Her face was very ugly. She sneered and said, "the governor asked me what I did? Why not ask your son what he did?"


    Fu dujun turned to see Fu Fengcheng, but he saw the fingerprints on his face.


    "Did you fight?" Fu dujun asked.


    Mrs. Fu raised her chin slightly and said in a cold voice, "I can''t fight?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng is her son. Even if the emperor and prime minister come, it can''t be said that she can''t beat her son. But as the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face. Fu Fengcheng is not a child who has not yet grown up, but an adult who has grown up for many years.


    Fu dujun''s displeasure on his face was very clear. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "he''s recovering. What can''t you wait until he''s well?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "when he''s ready, I''m afraid all the people around me will die. Maybe he''ll kill me as a mother. No wonder the governor values him so much. He deserves to be the son of the governor. Tiger father has no dog son."


    "What are you talking about?" Fu dujun said inexplicably as if he had done something. No... the point is that the boss didn''t do anything.


    Fu dujun glanced at Xia Wei''an standing next to him, "you say, what''s going on?"


    Xia Weian looked up and said the matter calmly.


    He is very good at summing up the key points and is impartial. In a few words, he makes the whole story clear.


    Fu Fengcheng caught many people these days. Fu dujun knew it, but he didn''t expect that he would catch his mother in the yard and kill them on the spot.


    This is indeed Fu Fengcheng''s unreasonable. If any son dared to do so decades ago, regardless of the right and wrong reasons, he would have to be punished for his unfilial crime.


    But now, after all, it is not the past. Fu dujun does have enough trust in Fu Fengcheng.


    So he asked, "what''s the problem with that man?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "back to the supervisor, we found that this man is connected with long Jun of Longmen, the dragon family who provided weapons to the people who assassinated Da Shao."


    "Impossible!" Mrs. Fu said flatly.


    Xia Wei''an didn''t rush to refute, but continued, "originally, he just wanted to bring him back for questioning. Unexpectedly, he tried to escape and shot and attacked adjutant Xu. Adjutant Xu was injured and killed people by mistake." therefore, they really didn''t mean it.


    "You talk nonsense and spit out blood!" Mrs. Fu snapped. Feng San is her person. Have you ever contacted the dragon family? How can she not know? This man is clearly deliberately planted and framed!


    Xia Weian finished what he should say, and stood by without talking.


    "That''s enough!" Fu dujun''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes stared at Fu humanitarianism gloomily: "what he said is true?"


    Mrs. Fu naturally could not admit, "it''s impossible! Feng San hasn''t even been out of Yongcheng. How can he have contacts with the dragon family?"


    Although Mrs. Fu has done a lot of things privately from governor Fu, she is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that some bottom lines cannot be touched. The people around him and the people of the dragon family came down privately. This is what touched the bottom line of Fu dujun.


    If Fu Fengcheng''s injury was also involved, Fu dujun would not be reasonable.


    Sure enough


    "In that case, you go back first. If it''s true or false, I''ll let people find out. If not, if I find anything... You know the consequences!" Fu dujun said coldly.


    Mrs. Fu''s face changed slightly. It''s nonsense for Feng San and the dragon family to come down privately. She can let inspector Fu inspect it without any intention, but... If she did, how could she only investigate this matter?


    "Governor, don''t you believe me?" Mrs. Fu said with a gloomy face. "Am I crazy to cover up the people who hurt my son? Feng San has been with me for more than 20 years. Now he has been killed without evidence and will be insulted like that after his death. Governor... Are you doing the same to the people working under you?"


    Fu dujun ignored Mrs. Fu''s words and glanced at the people on the ground, "what''s going on?"


    Lengsa sat up and said, "father, it''s my fault."


    "You fired the gun?" Fu dujun raised his eyebrow. The gun is still in the boss''s hand now.


    Leng SA said, "I had a conflict with my mother, mostly to protect me."


    "Why is this?" Fu dujun had a headache.


    Lengsa glanced at Mrs. Fu standing next to him and said faintly, "even if there is something wrong, his mother has taught him. He is still feverish. If his mother hasn''t calmed down, please wait until he is better."


    Fu dujun understood and looked at Mrs. Fu. The green veins on her forehead jumped.


    Just because of Mrs. Fu''s words, her anger soared again. She pressed down her anger and said, "go back to your yard. Don''t come here recently."


    "The governor is going to put me under house arrest?" Mrs. Fu gritted her teeth.


    Fu dujun looked at her. "You can think so if you are happy. I warned you last time. I don''t want to quarrel with you now. Go out!"


    What else did Mrs. Fu want to say, but she was pulled by the people around her. In the end, she held back. Mrs. Fu snorted coldly, raised her head and turned and went out.


    Other people hurriedly dragged the people on the ground and followed Mrs. Fu out. The room suddenly became empty and quiet.


    Fu dujun looked at lengsa and said, "boss and daughter-in-law, you go out first. I have something to say to him."


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly. Lengsa said to Fu dujun, "yes, father. He is still feverish, father..."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Fu dujun sighed. "It''s lucky to have you around to take care of him. Go."


    "Yes."


    Fu dujun had something to say to Da Shao, and the others naturally retreated together.


    Lengsa bowed his head and asked Xia Wei''an, who was behind him, "where is Xu Shaoming?"


    Xia Wei''an glanced at the others in the yard and whispered close to lengsa, "there is a row of vacant houses behind the parking lot, which has always been the place for the lady to deal with the servants who have committed crimes. Shaoming was taken there by them."


    "I see." Leng SA nodded.


    Xia Weian respectfully said, "thank you, madam."


    Lengsa went out of the courtyard and saw Mrs. Fu who had just gone out and had not left.


    Mrs. Fu stared at lengsa coldly, "are you proud now?"


    Lengsa drooped his eyes and said faintly, "mother, it''s disgraceful for you to say such words to me."


    Mrs. Fu choked and couldn''t speak for a moment. As the head wife of the Fu family, it''s really disgraceful to be forced to say such words to her daughter-in-law.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu didn''t speak, lengsa didn''t care. He smiled at her and turned away.


    Mrs. Fu gritted her teeth and looked at lengsa who swaggered away. She was about to turn around. Suddenly, her heart jumped, "no, where is she going?"


    The governor was in the yard. When Mrs. Fu left, she also saw the people who appeared with governor Fu. Naturally, she could guess the identity of those people. At this time, lengsa doesn''t stay in the yard. What do you run out to do?


    The girl holding Mrs. Fu shook her head and said, "madam, I don''t know."


    Mrs. Fu hung her eyes and pondered for a moment, "where is Xu Shaoming?"


    "At the order of my wife, I closed it in the back. Don''t worry, madam. Someone can''t run."


    Mrs. Fu snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed from the bottom of her eyes. "Are you sure Feng San didn''t say anything to him before he died? Forget it... Get rid of him immediately."


    The people standing next to Mrs. Fu hesitated, "madam, Xu Shaoming is..."


    Xu Shaoming is neither a servant of the Fu family nor a powerless ordinary people. Xu Shaoming himself was born in a rich family. He graduated from a regular military academy and followed Fu Dashao just after graduation. To put it bluntly, Fu Sishao''s title is not as high as others.


    If it''s normal, they just caught Xu Shaoming. If Xu Shaoming died, who wouldn''t know they did it?


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "go and do it. I can afford a small Xu Shaoming and do it clean."


    "Yes, ma''am." the man around him had no choice but to answer, and hurriedly turned and left.


    The parking lot behind the Fu house is a small forest, which is within the scope of the Fu House. There are walls around it, and people are stationed and patrolled every day. Ordinary people naturally won''t get in.


    The Fu family will not come here if they have nothing to do, so it is very quiet all the way through the Fu family''s backyard and garden and the place where the servants live in the back.


    Lengsa didn''t mean to hide, so he took the nearest road directly and walked towards the back.


    But she didn''t know where the small house was. She pulled a guard outside the parking lot and asked clearly before she went straight into the woods.


    There is a row of humble houses in the depths of the woods. Looking at the cold appearance, I don''t know what it was originally used for. Anyway, it doesn''t look like a daily resident.


    But now, there are several people outside the hut.


    Seeing lengsa coming, I couldn''t help being on guard, "young lady, what are you doing here?"


    Lengsa smiled at them and pointed to the closed door behind them.


    The guard at the door involuntarily stepped forward and blocked lengsa''s line of sight, "this is not the place where young lady should come. Young lady, please come back."


    "Can you decide whether you should come or not?" Leng SA said with a smile.


    The man was obviously a little nervous and stepped back a little: "young lady, this is your wife''s order. Please don''t embarrass us."


    Lengsa thought for a moment or nodded: "I can''t go in. You put people out and I''ll go right away."


    "There is no one Mrs. Shao is looking for."


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this is forcing me to break through."


    "Mrs. Fu, we have rough skin and thick meat. If we hurt you, it would be bad. Please don''t embarrass us." Mrs. Fu can let these people watch Xu Shaoming here, which proves that these people still have some skills and are not ordinary servants of the Fu family.


    Leng SA smiled, "OK, you beat me. I''ll turn around and go."


    Several people looked at each other and knew that it was impossible to persuade lengsa to go by mouth. At that time, they were in a dilemma.


    If you hurt the young madam of the Fu family, even if there is a madam, they are afraid they can''t get well, but if you let someone take the people away, they can''t explain to the madam.


    When they were in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do, lengsa made a decision for them.


    Leng SA stepped forward, flew up and kicked the man opposite, "if you want to do it quickly, get out of the way if you don''t do it. What do you hesitate to do?"


    Several people couldn''t think about it, and they surrounded lengsa together.


    A few minutes later, lengsa glanced at the people lying on the ground and directly passed them and opened the closed door inside.

 Chapter 217

    Xu Shaoming was tied to a post in the middle of the room and was trying to break free from the rope.


    Naturally, he heard the voice outside. When he saw lengsa coming in, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "young lady!"


    Lengsa walked over, took a knife from the table next to him, cut off the rope tied to Xu Shaoming, frowned and said, "how did you get tied by these wastes?" what about the agreed elite? Apart from others, Xu Shaoming''s skills of escaping from difficulties are not full.


    Xu Shaoming was helpless. "Madam wants to tie me up. Can I resist? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you will come to save me."


    Leng SA said angrily, "you are very ill. You are being pestered by the governor at the moment."


    "And madam Shao." Xu Shaoming moved his wrist and smiled.


    Leng SA turned his eyes and looked around in the cabin. Some people disliked the tunnel: "what''s this place?"


    The room is not big, but there are a lot of things in it. There are many dark brown old marks on the ground wall. Lengsa knows it is blood without inspection.


    Xu Shaoming said, "madam, there are few places to deal with servants. Now we don''t let them deal with servants in private, but... There are always some things, madam. Do you know?"


    Lengsa naturally understood, waved to Xu Shaoming and said, "let''s go."


    When they went out of the door, they saw that several people who had just been put down by lengsa had stood up, and there were several more people next to them.


    One of them, lengsa, met Mrs. Fu just now and was also the person who worked around Mrs. Fu. However, lengsa didn''t have much contact with Mrs. Fu after she got married, and she didn''t pay attention to the identity of these people.


    "Little madam." seeing Leng Sa''s face, he was also a little ugly, but he said respectfully, "little madam, please get out of the way."


    Leng SA slightly tilted his head and looked at him, "what if I don''t let him?"


    The humanitarian: "we are ordered to do things. Please don''t embarrass us, young lady. It''s natural for adjutant Xu to kill people around his wife for no reason."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s against the law to execute without permission. Since you call me little madam, how can I see that you know the law and break the law? Do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Young lady..."


    Lengsa directly interrupted his words, "stop talking nonsense and get out of the way."


    "I beg your pardon," said the man in a deep voice.


    Xu Shaoming snorted softly and came out from behind and stood in front of lengsa. "Just now I gave my wife some face. How can you really treat me?" in front of Mrs. Shaoming, his elite personnel still need to be maintained.


    The man glanced sadly at Xu Shaoming, "adjutant Xu, since you say so, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Xu Shaoming smiled and whispered to Leng, "please wait, madam Shaoming. It''s my business. I''ll solve it myself."


    Lengsa glanced at him angrily. "Don''t you want your arm? I promised someone to take you back with your whole beard and tail." Xu Shaoming had a gunshot wound on his shoulder, and it wasn''t an ordinary scratch. How could he be cured so soon.


    Xu Shaoming felt a little moved. Although he was not a person in daily life, he was really reliable at a critical juncture.


    Before he was moved, lengsa had stretched out his hand and pulled him behind him. Facing several people in front of him, lengsa pulled out a gun and smiled at the leader and said, "get out of the way."


    "How dare you shoot here?" the man didn''t get out of the way. It seemed that lengsa didn''t dare to shoot.


    "Touch!" lengsa shot at his feet without hesitation, "I did."


    "You!"


    Lengsa smiled and reminded, "The governor is in the mansion today. Do you think he can hear the gunshot? Even if Xu Shaoming kills someone, it''s up to the governor. When will it be his turn to do it privately? What do you want to do with so many people here? You say, if I kill all of you and tell the governor and the major that you want to kill people, will the governor believe it £¿¡±


    The man said with a stiff look and gnashing his teeth: "young lady, don''t spit blood. What shall we kill?"


    "I''m going to ask you, or should I ask madam?" Leng SA said.


    "You..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the way." Leng SA said coldly, "or if you want to try, where will I shoot next?"


    The man took a deep breath. He didn''t really dare to say anything to lengsa. He waved to the people behind him and the group made way.


    Xu Shaoming followed lengsa and couldn''t help whispering, "Madam Shaoming is powerful."


    Leng SA pulled the corners of her mouth. It was really the power of Mrs. Shao. If she hadn''t wanted to take Xu Shaoming away today, she would have had a scuffle.


    Of course, she wouldn''t be here if she weren''t Mrs. young.


    Xu Shaoming didn''t follow lengsa back. He directly said that he still had something to do. He drove a car from the parking lot and disappeared.


    Lengsa turned his eyes and went back by himself.


    Back in the yard, the people brought by Fu dujun were still consulting Fu Fengcheng. Fu dujun sat in his study and was obviously anxious. Han ran stood respectfully and upright on one side, silent as a pillar.


    "Where have you been?" Fu dujun looked at lengsa who came in, and his eyes fell on the gun she carried all the way back.


    Lengsa put the gun away without changing his face, "go and see Xu Shaoming."


    It was not that she deliberately carried a gun to frighten people, but that many eyes made her feel uncomfortable on the way back. In order to avoid wasting more time on the road, this is for opening the road.


    Fu dujun looked at her thoughtfully, "Xu Shaoming... What''s the matter with him?"


    Xu Shaoming himself must not dare to kill his wife''s confidants casually. It must be ordered by someone. Fu dujun also knew that it must be Fu Fengcheng''s meaning, but he didn''t understand why Fu Fengcheng did so.


    Leng SA shrugged, "I don''t know. Just now, Da Shao just told me to let me see Xu Shaoming so that he wouldn''t miss anything. When he left, I''ll be back."


    Fu dujun snorted coldly, "you''re quite facing him." knowing that there''s nothing to ask from lengsa, Fu dujun was not reluctant.


    Lengsa was very helpless. She didn''t protect Fu Fengcheng, but really didn''t know.


    Why did Fu dujun decide that she would know all the plots of Fu Fengcheng?


    Fu dujun sighed and said, "just sit down."


    Lengsa nodded and sat down opposite Fu dujun. Looking at Fu dujun frowning, lengsa hesitated.


    Fu dujun said angrily, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    Leng SA coughed softly and thought about his words before saying, "governor, do you think... The contradiction between Da Shao and his wife can be reconciled?"


    Fu dujun was silent and lengsa knew it clearly in his heart. It seems that governor Fu also knows that the contradiction between Mrs. Fu and Fu Fengcheng has long been irreconcilable.


    But similarly, governor Fu did not understand - where did Fu Fengcheng''s son, Mrs. Fu, get so much hatred.


    If it was because of Fu Fengcheng''s childhood, it was clear that it had been checked and explained to Mrs. Fu. If it was because of the legacy of the two old people, governor Fu would not understand. He is not dissatisfied with being a son. How can Mrs. Fu, who is a daughter-in-law, get so much dissatisfaction and even develop into hatred for her son?


    After a long silence, Fu dujun said angrily, "what can you do? Just say what happened today. Really take it out to outsiders. Do you think the boss can take advantage of it?"


    Being a mother teaches her son, even the emperor can''t control it. As for saying that Mrs. Fu is partial to the fourth, others can only talk about it as gossip. When parents are more eccentric, but in the eyes of the world, parents can be eccentric, but children can''t be unfilial.


    Fu dujun looked at lengsa and said, "If the eldest brother is a child of an ordinary family, the big deal is to separate families and live in their own lives. In the future, his mother will give some pension money when she is old. Even if she doesn''t communicate with each other when she is old, she will only be gossip. However... A person who wants to sit in a high position and convince the whole Anxia people in the six southern provinces must not have a stain on this aspect, do you understand?"


    Men are born in the world. They can be romantic, sleepy, cruel and murderous, but they must not be unfilial.


    No one will patiently listen to you explain the causes and consequences. Even the most ordinary people will look down on you as long as you are unfilial.


    Who has the patience to investigate why you are unfilial? People will only think that even your parents are unfilial. Are you still human? Who will believe that you have any loyalty, filial piety, righteousness, wisdom and faith?


    Unless Mrs. Fu made some unforgivable mistakes, governor Fu could not easily do anything to Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu has not only one son, Fu Fengcheng, but also Fu Yucheng and Fu Anyan. If something happens to Mrs. Fu, it will affect her three children.


    If something really happened to Mrs. Fu, would Fu Fengcheng, as a son, be glorious?


    Chinese people value name, faith and filial piety.


    Leng SA thought for a long time before he asked in a low voice, "what Xia Wei''an just said... The governor doesn''t believe it?"


    Fu dujun changed his face and stared at lengsa for a long time before asking, "do you believe... A biological mother will murder her son? If nothing happens to the boss, he will be the heir of the Fu family, but... The fourth may not be."


    This is the first time Fu dujun seriously told others that Fu Yucheng, also his legitimate son, may not be able to replace his brother as the successor of the Fu family.


    Lengsa smiled faintly, "maybe the governor''s attitude is misunderstood, and... Does the governor have more choices now? If it turns out that it is really related to his wife, what does the governor intend to do?"


    Touch!


    The tea cup in Fu dujun''s hand was forcibly crushed, and even fragments scratched Fu dujun''s hand. Blood and tea mixed and dropped to the ground.


    "Supervisor." Han ran hurried forward.


    Fu dujun waved his hand to show him that he was not in the way. He looked up and whispered to Leng SA, "no one can hurt me. Fu Zheng''s son doesn''t pay a price! No one is an exception."

 Chapter 218

    Looking at Fu dujun''s vicious appearance, lengsa couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Once sandwiched between his parents and his wife, now sandwiched between his son and his wife, Fu dujun must also have a headache.


    However, lengsa got along more with Fu Fengcheng after all. Naturally, he stood on Fu Fengcheng''s side. Therefore, he was more curious about why Fu dujun married Mrs. Fu at the beginning? After all, Fu dujun doesn''t seem to have deep feelings for Mrs. Fu. Is it really just because of Fu Fengcheng?


    If Fu dujun paid so much attention to his son when he was young, he would not have raised a pile of mediocre talents except Fu Fengcheng, who became a self-taught talent.


    Just as a younger generation, it is obviously inappropriate to inquire about the love affairs of the elders. Lengsa could only shut up silently. The atmosphere in the study was a little embarrassed for a time.


    Fortunately, someone soon came to ease lengsa''s embarrassment, and the people who consulted Fu Fengcheng in the other room came out.


    In addition to Gong Sihe, there were four people invited into the study by Shunbo. The oldest looked gray and the youngest looked at least in his early 40s. These are famous doctors and royal doctors invited from the capital. Among them, the old man standing beside Gong Sihe in his fifties with gray hair, clear face and a pair of round framed glasses is Zhang Ruoxu, a famous doctor in the capital.


    Zhang Ruoxu was already familiar with Fu dujun, so he was not constrained to come in. He just nodded and said hello, "supervisor."


    Fu dujun quickly stood up. "I''m really sorry that you have come all the way and have time to rest. Please sit down and talk, Han ran, serve tea."


    Han ran nodded, "yes, supervisor."


    Several people said that it was not necessary for the supervisor to be polite, and they took their seats after some courtesy.


    Zhang Ruoxu''s eyes fell on lengsa who followed Fu dujun and said, "this is Mrs. Da Shao?"


    Fu dujun said with a smile, "yes, it''s the eldest daughter-in-law and the granddaughter of Leng Lao."


    Zhang Ruoxu nodded and said, "good luck and good vision."


    If Fu dujun could come with him at ordinary times, I would compliment him. At this time, I really can''t wait. Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "Mr. Zhang, just give me an accurate word. How''s the boss''s injury?"


    The study was quiet for a moment. Several doctors looked at each other without speaking first.


    Finally, Zhang Ruoxu looked at some of his peers and said, "with all due respect, the supervisor... The situation is not very optimistic."


    Fu dujun was a little anxious. "Why are you not optimistic? The wound has healed before. As long as you don''t move the bullet... The situation should be stable for at least a period of time. Let''s find a way slowly. I heard that some people have been carrying shrapnel or other things in their bodies for decades. Isn''t it all right?"


    Zhang Ruoxu sighed and said, "there is such a situation, but... Dashao obviously doesn''t belong to this situation. Dashao''s injury position is too coincidental. If he is careless, he will always relapse again. Dashao''s physique is also on the one hand. In short... I also told the supervisor before that he won''t be fine if he doesn''t take the bullet forcibly."


    Fu dujun was silent for a long time before he asked wearily, "Mr. Zhang thinks... What should be done next?"


    Zhang Ruoxu was silent for a long time. Fu dujun said, "just say it, Mr. Zhang. I can accept any result."


    Zhang Ruoxu sighed and said, "governor, we are incompetent... I still meant a few months ago. I can''t take out the bullet without hurting the legs. Now forcibly take it out, the worst result is amputation, but there is a high probability... With your colleagues, the legs should be saved. I hope the governor can make a decision early."


    But this will cause permanent damage to Fu Dashao''s leg nerves and bones. At least at the current medical level all over the world, it is almost impossible for a miracle to happen.


    But if he hesitated, Fu Dashao could only break his leg and save his life. When the situation is critical, the operation will be performed in a hurry. On the contrary, it is more dangerous than now.


    "Everybody... What else do you think?" Zhang Ruoxu looked at the other three doctors.


    Everyone shook their heads, and one of the old men said, "if Dr. Hua is... There may be some hope with his divine hand. The old family''s method of postoperative care and bone wound rehabilitation may help most or less recover." the old man is a royal doctor in the palace and still serves the Royal family.


    The other shook his head and said, "that was the peak of huashengshou. Now huashengshou is not young, and his hand may not be stable."


    Fu dujun couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. Others knew it was difficult to do, but they didn''t rush. Zhang Ruoxu just said, "there''s still time. The supervisor and the young might as well think about it again."


    Fu dujun nodded and asked Han ran to send several famous doctors to the guest hospital to rest. Gong Sihe, a student of Zhang Ruoxu, naturally followed suit to settle down his teacher first.


    "What do you think?" Fu dujun asked lengsa, sitting opposite him in the empty study.


    Lengsa bowed his head and remained silent for a moment before whispering, "this matter... In the final analysis, he has to make his own decision." they can persuade him, but they can''t make a decision instead of him.


    Fu dujun looked a little dignified. "What if he insisted?"


    "Supervisor." Leng sighed and said, "I''m not afraid to face my life. This kind of thing... If someone else makes a decision instead of him, he will never stand up."


    Some people are born weak. The more important things are, the more dependent they are on others, because in this way, no matter whether the result is good or bad, they can transfer the responsibility to the person who makes decisions for them, or they simply can''t make up their own mind. But Fu Fengcheng is not such a person. He has the ability and determination to make any choice for his life.


    But Fu dujun also seems to be a decisive person. If Fu Fengcheng insists on not cooperating, he is likely to make a decision directly over Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu dujun frowned and said, "you also heard what Zhang Ruoxu said? Can you still watch him die?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s not the end yet? Maybe there''s something else to do?" if he really wants to die, you really have to worry.


    Fu dujun sighed and said, "well, I can''t control him. If you advise him more, I think he can listen to you."


    Lengsa said in his heart, you look at me too high.


    After seeing Fu dujun off, lengsa turned and went into the bedroom.


    Lan Jing guarded the door with some fear. She was relieved to see lengsa coming.


    Lengsa nodded to him, indicating that she could be busy. Lan Jing hurriedly trotted away. Although she was quite independent outside for several years, she really didn''t experience such a big scene several times. She still had to find a place to slow down first.


    Lengsa walked into the room. Fu Fengcheng was still awake and was sitting at the head of the bed looking at the things in his hand. Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and looked at her. Leng SA said, "Xu Shaoming is fine. He said he had something else to drive away."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "what did the old man tell you?"


    Lengsa went to the bed and sat down, "can''t you guess?"


    "Let you persuade me?" Fu Fengcheng naturally guessed, "what do you advise me to do? Have another operation? Or make an apology to my mother?"


    Listening to his mocking tone, lengsa couldn''t help sighing, "Fu Fengcheng, did you tell the governor about your mother?"


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned and silent.


    Leng SA said, "you and your wife are mother and son. In the face of her, you are naturally at the bottom. Unless you are willing to solve the problem by shady means, you ignore what you do. But... How do you know that Fu dujun can''t solve it?"


    It''s not a matter of ability, it''s a matter of identity.


    Just as Mrs. Fu has a natural advantage in the face of Fu Fengcheng, Fu dujun also has a natural advantage in the face of Mrs. Fu. Lengsa certainly does not advocate oppressing his wife as a husband, but sometimes you really have no other way to solve some of the best.


    For example, when lengsa faces old master Leng, can she really do something to him?


    In fact, I can''t. Even if I''m cold, that''s all the old man''s smoke. Even if she was in a hurry and wanted to set up a sack to beat him, she could never go openly.


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "how do you think he can solve it?"


    Leng SA said, "I don''t know, but at least it''s better than you."


    "What if he won''t?" Fu Fengcheng disagreed.


    "How do you know he won''t? Because Fu Yucheng and Fu Anyan?" Leng SA said.


    In fact, there is Fu Fengcheng. As long as Mrs. Fu is still the chief wife of Fu dujun, the three Fu Fengcheng will still be the rightful successors of Fu dujun. If Mrs. Fu really committed something and was dealt with, their identities would not become very embarrassing.


    Even the slightest result, governor Fu and Mrs. Fu divorced, and some things can''t be concealed. Because Fu Fengcheng led Fu dujun to retire his wife who had been with him for nearly 30 years. What''s this called?


    It''s easy to say if Fu dujun likes the new and hates the old. It''s easy to say which beauty wants to stop his wife and marry again. It''s really a legend for most of his life if Fu Dashao led to the divorce of his husband and wife for nearly 30 years.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand, gently brushed the hair on her shoulder and said with a smile, "I know these things in my mind. They will be over soon. You don''t have to worry."


    Lengsa''s heart sank, but he felt more uneasy.


    Carefully looked at Fu Fengcheng, reached out and touched his forehead. The temperature has gone down a lot, but it is still slightly higher than the normal temperature, "Fu Fengcheng, are you still in pain?"


    How can it not hurt? Besides, the wound reopened can''t be cured in just a few days.


    The effect of painkillers in this era is not so good, and Fu Fengcheng doesn''t want to form dependence, nor does he want drugs to affect himself. He won''t take drugs if it''s not painful to a certain extent.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time before he nodded slowly.


    Lengsa was silent for a long time before he said, "what can I do for you?"


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and said, "let me hold her for a while."


    Lengsa moved uneasily and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Can a hug relieve pain?


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against her shoulder, closed his eyes and kept silent for a long time before whispering, "I can''t sleep in my dream. I feel cold when I wake up."


    It''s still midsummer now. Naturally, it won''t be really cold.


    Leng SA sighed, reached out and hugged him, patted him gently on his back and said, "it''s okay, everything in the dream is false."


    "It''s true." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa asked, "what did you dream of?"


    This time, Fu Fengcheng was silent for a longer time until he fell asleep with lengsa''s posture, and lengsa didn''t wait for his answer.


    Lengsa carefully helped him lie down and saw the thick shadow under his eyes.


    Lengsa knew that she was not honest in sleeping, so she ran into the injury on Fu Fengcheng''s leg. She slept on the sofa outside these two days. But he didn''t notice that Fu Fengcheng didn''t know whether it was because of the pain or the nightmare. He probably didn''t sleep at all these two nights.


    "Don''t go." Leng SA was just about to get up when he was pulled.


    Lengsa patted his hand and whispered, "I won''t go, go to sleep." he leaned down to pick up the documents that fell from the bedside and patted the dust. Lengsa sat at the head of the bed again. Fu Fengcheng grabbed one hand and looked at the documents with one hand.

 Chapter 219

    On the other hand, the atmosphere in Fu dujun''s study was very dignified. Han ran stood on one side and couldn''t help complaining secretly. Fu dujun is not gentle and amiable, but the people around him don''t feel much sad.


    After all, for most capable people, a vigorous boss is definitely much better than a boss who turns three corners in a sentence and changes his face three times a minute.


    Although Han ran had not been around Fu dujun for a few years, he also roughly understood Fu dujun''s temper.


    As long as you don''t act smart, do something you shouldn''t do, and do everything you do well, no matter how angry you are, governor Fu won''t take it out on the people around you.


    In fact, Fu Dashao is very similar to Fu dujun. Outsiders say Fu Dashao is difficult to get along with, but Han ran knows that why Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian are loyal to Fu Dashao is not because Fu Dashao is good to the people around him?


    On the contrary, Mrs. Fu eats fast and chants Buddha like that. She looks elegant and dignified and rewards the people around her from time to time. The girls and servants in Mrs. Fu''s yard are not less angry.


    But at the moment, there were bursts of cold on Fu dujun. Even knowing that Fu dujun would not take it out on himself, Han ran felt a little unbearable.


    "Go and check your wife''s affairs." Fu dujun said coldly for a long time.


    Han ran was stunned. "The governor means..."


    This meaning is too broad. What and to what extent? How? They are all fastidious.


    Madam commander, it''s not random. Not everyone has the courage to arrest and kill people in his wife''s yard like Fu Dashao.


    Over the years, Mrs. Fu has never had any moths in the Fu family and has given birth to three more children. Fu dujun has always respected Mrs. Fu. He doesn''t have to be paranoid all day to secretly check his wife. If he has such a small mind, it''s not just his wife who needs to be checked.


    Fu dujun glared at him and said coldly, "check carefully! Focus on the things she and the boss have done in recent years."


    Han ran nodded respectfully, "I see, supervisor."


    "Go!" Fu dujun said.


    Han ran nodded, saluted, turned and went out.


    Walking out of the door, Han ran could not help taking a breath in his heart when he recalled Fu dujun''s indifferent look when he had just left.


    The Fu family''s backyard has been quiet for so many years. It''s going to be windy.


    In the secret prison of Yongcheng, bored prisoners watched with interest as Xu Shaoming dragged a man in from the outside.


    It was really dragging. The man was lying on the ground with his collar dragged by Xu Shaoming. He dragged along all the way, leaving blood stains dragged out all the way.


    "Yo, adjutant Xu, what kind of bad luck is this? It''s in the hands of Fu Dashao." a prisoner asked excitedly, lying on the railing of his cell.


    These people are locked up here. They can''t get out. It seems that they can''t die for a while. After a long time, they are familiar with the people who come here from time to time.


    Xu Shaoming glanced at the speaker, then looked down at the person dragged by him, sneered and said, "it''s not long eyes that eat bear heart and leopard courage."


    "... Fu Fengcheng is lame and angry?" someone whispered.


    Xu Shaoming glanced at the speaker, but didn''t care about dragging people in. People in the cell behind him bet on whether the unlucky ghost can come out alive.


    Xu Shaoming threw the man in his hand into an empty interrogation room. The man raised his head with some difficulty and looked frightened. "What''s this place?"


    Xu Shaoming went to the desk in the room and sat down. He opened a book and turned it over. Then he picked up the pen next to him and wrote a few words, "Feng San, what''s his real name?"


    The unlucky guy is Feng San who has "died".


    Feng San also thought he was dead. After all, he was really shot by Xu Shaoming.


    But when he woke up again, he was locked up in a dark, narrow and dark place. The injury to his chest was not serious, at least he couldn''t die.


    At this moment, where can Feng San not know that he was kidnapped by Xu Shaoming?


    Seeing that he didn''t cooperate, Xu Shaoming put down his pen and smiled at him. "I advise you to be honest. Anyway, for outsiders, you are already a dead man. Even if you die again, no one will take care of it."


    "You..."


    Xu Shaoming said, "yes, I killed you in front of everyone, but now... I''m still sitting here. Do you think my wife will treat me for you?"


    "Impossible!" Feng San couldn''t help jumping up and said. The two young people standing on one side immediately came forward, clasped his arms behind him and knelt down on the ground. "Madam, you won''t just forget it! You''re dead!"


    Xu Shaoming played with the pen in his hand, "What are you daydreaming about? You''re a dogleg running errands for your wife, and you expect her to have a conflict with your parents for you? If you''re not dead, maybe her wife will save you. If you''re dead, what do you expect her to do? Well answer my question, it''s the value you have left to live. Otherwise, I''ll have to think you''re really dead and change a valuable person."


    "You want to scare me? I''m not scared!" Feng San sneered.


    Xu Shaoming nodded and gestured to the two young people, "let the people around your wife see your means."


    The two young men said with a smile, "don''t worry, adjutant Xu. There are too many hard bones here, and this can''t be ranked."


    It''s not that there are no hard bones in this prison that they can''t deal with, but who are those? How can this be comparable?


    Xu Shaoming stood up. "It''s hard for the two brothers. I''ll go out first."


    Before leaving, Xu Shaoming looked at Feng San with a smile, "if I were you, I would be smarter."


    Feng San was so cold that he wanted to go back, but Xu Shaoming had opened the door and went out.


    On a dark rainy night, it rained cats and dogs, making people cold and biting, like falling into an ice cave.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t know how long he had been lying in the rain, an hour, a day, a month, or a year?


    The cold sting made him know that he had not died and that he had not completely lost consciousness.


    In his memory, there was seldom such heavy rain in the north in early winter. But at this time, heaven seemed to be deliberately against him, and the pouring rain hit him mercilessly.


    Not far away, a man wearing a raincoat covering most of his face was looking at him condescending. It was clear that the rain was loud, but the other party''s voice was clearly transmitted into his ears, "Tut, they all said that the North dragon and the South Phoenix are the favorite of heaven, and even their parents can''t accommodate you. Fu Dashao, what kind of favorite of heaven are you?"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Fu Fengcheng! Fu Fengcheng!"


    Lengsa looked anxiously at the people close to her. Fu Fengcheng was cold and pale, and even the whole person was trembling.


    A pair of sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and their foreheads were covered with fine beads of sweat, as if they had fallen into some terrible nightmare.


    But what terrible nightmare does a man like Fu Fengcheng have to have to make him like this?


    "Fu Fengcheng!"


    Lengsa hugged her and shouted again and again.


    But Fu Fengcheng seemed to have completely fallen into a nightmare, and he couldn''t hear the cold sound at all.


    The original pale face gradually became cold, but lengsa felt a cold murderous spirit emanating from him.


    The original trembling seemed to stop slowly. Even the sleeping face with eyes closed was not usually calm, but murderous.


    In the dream, Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were red with blood. In the same rainy night, in the same wilderness, countless bodies lay on the ground, scattered to the end of the rain curtain at random.


    Just now, he was still in front of him. The man had been lying on the ground. The heavy rain washed away the blood, but there was always a steady flow of blood on him, as if it could never flow out.


    Fu Fengcheng has forgotten that he was shot in the leg not long ago, so he lay in the rain for so long.


    At this time, he had stood up with a long knife in his hand, and the blade was stained with blood. He walked towards the man step by step with a knife. His legs were still bleeding, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on his walking.


    The people on the ground stared at Fu Fengcheng with wide eyes and a ferocious smile.


    "Even my mother can''t accommodate you. Why don''t you die?"


    "Why don''t you die..."


    "You crazy thing! Why don''t you die?" the woman''s sharp voice cut through time and space and the rain curtain into his ears. Fu Fengcheng looked coldly at the man on the ground, raised his long knife and stabbed it without hesitation.


    "Fu Fengcheng! Fu Fengcheng!"


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng, who looked more and more terrible and ferocious. He no longer hesitated, stretched out his hand and pinched several painful places on him.


    The person who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Lengsa saw a pair of dark red eyes full of violence and cruelty before he could relax.


    "Fu Fengcheng! Wake up!"


    Fu Fengcheng just lifted his hand into the air and paused for a moment. He stared at lengsa for a long time before opening his mouth. His voice was hoarse and said, "is it you?"


    "Wake up?" Leng SA looked at her.


    Fu Fengcheng closed his eyes. He saw his terrible expression in lengsa''s eyes.


    "Just wake up." Leng SA loosened his airway, "are you okay?"


    Fu Fengcheng slowly put down his hand and tightly hugged lengsa, "it''s all right."


    The cold body as if immersed in ice water gradually began to warm up.

 Chapter 220

    Lengsa saw that Fu Fengcheng had calmed down and got up to get out of bed and pour him a glass of water. Just moved a little, he was tightly held by Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked tired and leaned against her, "don''t go."


    Lengsa hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t get rid of his hand. But he reached out and patted him gently and said, "I''ll pour you a glass of water. Does your leg still hurt? Do you want to take some medicine and have a good sleep?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no, it''s all right."


    Lengsa couldn''t help sighing in his heart. If Fu Fengcheng was as high and cold as usual, he often said some bullshit that people wanted to face him according to that handsome face. Lengsa could be worse than him.


    But at this time, Fu Fengcheng looked very weak and tired, and the evil spirit had not completely dissipated. However, in lengsa''s eyes at this time, he inexplicably felt that Fu Fengcheng in front of him was like a weak and poor little animal.


    These are naturally made up by lengsa''s brain. Fu Dashao is still a beast even when his blood is exhausted.


    "I had a dream." Fu Fengcheng put his head on lengsa''s leg, closed his eyes and slowly opened his mouth.


    Lengsa reached out and wiped his forehead, stained with sweat, "what did you dream of?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "I dreamed... I killed everyone."


    "..." Leng SA looked at him quietly, "everyone?"


    "Yes." Fu Fengcheng said, "everyone in the dream is dead everywhere... I''m the only one alive."


    "What else?" Leng SA asked softly. It was obviously just a dream.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment, then slowly said, "what a heavy rain... How cold..."


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, pulled the thin quilt thrown aside to cover him, and said, "it''s not cold, sleep."


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and grabbed her wrist, but did not open her hand. His voice seemed to have completely restored the calm of the past, "Leng Mingyue, aren''t you afraid of me?"


    Lengsa looked at his hand holding his wrist. "What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "maybe one day, I will really kill everyone."


    Leng SA said, "think about not breaking the law. As long as you don''t really do it, why should I be afraid? Besides... Can you beat me now?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled low, and lengsa looked down at him.


    She was not good at guessing people''s hearts, nor did she know what he was laughing at, but there was no joy in that low laughter.


    Lengsa sighed, and his other hand touched his forehead. "Fu Fengcheng, don''t let people who don''t care hurt you. If you really lose to those people, do you want to hear them laugh at you under the yellow spring?"


    "What do you know?" Fu Fengcheng murmured.


    Leng SA said, "I don''t know anything, but... I will step on everyone''s enemies and don''t spend half a minute more on them." except for my relatives, the most terrible harm in the world has never come from the enemy.


    "Forget your dream and sleep." Leng SA whispered.


    "Don''t go." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Well, I won''t go." Leng SA whispered.


    Calm returned to the room, and gradually breathing became calm.


    Looking at the person sleeping on his legs, lengsa''s fingertips gently slid over the scar on the tip of his eyebrows, raised his hand and gently rubbed some wet fingertips, which had completely lost sleep.


    Sideways, he took the documents that had been thrown aside from behind, and lengsa continued to read them with the light.


    Early in the morning, when Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes, the light in the room was still on. But look at the light outside, it''s already dawn outside.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already eight o''clock in the morning. This time is still early for many people, but it is very late for Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at the cold SA who was still sleeping in her arms. Her quiet sleeping face and beautiful eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if she had some difficult problems in her dream.


    There was a stack of thick and messy documents on the empty seat behind him. It was obvious that he fell asleep before reading it.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and stroked her cheek. There was a faint green shadow under the thick curly eyelashes.


    His eyes slowly fell to the wrist hanging on one side. Several finger marks on the white and slender wrist were very clear, which was obviously caused by being held by someone.


    Although lengsa looked at her delicate and beautiful appearance and her skin was as white as jade, she was not a particularly delicate physique that would leave a mark if she touched it. She would leave such heavy marks. It can be seen that the person who grabbed her hand did use a lot of strength.


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes, stretched out his hand and gently held her wrist, but he didn''t exert any force. The cold SA in his sleep didn''t mean to wake up at all.


    Fu Fengcheng was slightly stunned and remembered the faint warmth around him last night.


    Since the injury worsened again, he fell back into a steady stream of nightmares. He felt cold all over the body all the time.


    With Fu Fengcheng''s reason and tenacity of mind, he can''t tell whether he is in a dream or in reality, but he is always difficult to wake up and even can''t help falling deeply into it.


    What''s more, he longed for killing like in a dream.


    Only last night, the deep voice seemed to come from the distant night sky, calling his name again and again and pulling him out of his dream.


    In the second half of the night, he rarely slept his first good sleep in recent days. The warmth in his arms kept him away from nightmares and got a long lost sleep.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her with deep eyes. "You''re so smart... Why don''t you go?"


    "Dashao, Dashao''s wife." there was a gentle knock outside the door. Although Fu Fengcheng wanted to stop it immediately, it was still late. Lengsa moved in his arms and slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng cold sullen, he quickly remembered what happened last night. He sat up and worried, "when did you wake up? It still hurts?"


    "Just woke up, it''s all right." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "Young lady, young lady." Xu Shaoming hesitated outside the door and knocked again.


    Lengsa got up and went to the washroom. Fu Fengcheng sat up and said faintly, "come in."


    Xu Shaoming pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Fu Fengcheng''s face was not too bad, he was secretly relieved.


    "Big little."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "how''s it going?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and presented the documents in his hands.


    Fu Fengcheng put the document on his lap and tapped it gently. Instead of looking at it in a hurry, he looked up at Xu Shaoming, "where''s the person?"


    "I''m still in prison. I still have a breath." Xu Shaoming said. He told people not to die. They have to take a breath anyway.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said, "let him go."


    Xu Shaoming was stunned, "Da Shao? This..." caught and released, this


    Xu Shaoming suddenly glanced at the document on Fu Fengcheng''s lap and immediately realized, "what does big Shao mean is to send people back?" will Mrs. Fu believe that Feng San didn''t say anything? Of course not. After all, Feng San didn''t hold on or even last long. It can be seen that she is not a hard bone at ordinary times, and Mrs. Fu must know it in her heart.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "no, just throw it in the street and inform his wife."


    "Subordinates understand." Xu Shaoming nodded, "what''s next..."


    Fu Fengcheng opened the first page of the document and glanced, "catch Feng Jiye."


    "..." I suspect you directly clicked the first person''s name on the document.


    "Yes."


    Lengsa finished washing, changed his clothes and came out of the cloakroom. Xu Shaoming was about to leave.


    "Young lady."


    Lengsa nodded. "Adjutant Xu is really tired this morning." he was injured a few days ago and was tied up yesterday. He came to report his work conscientiously this morning.


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "Madam Shao is serious. It''s her duty. My subordinates quit."


    "Go." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Watching Xu Shaoming go out, Fu Fengcheng waved to lengsa and said, "do you know what this is?"


    Lengsa took a look, "Feng San''s confession."


    Fu Fengcheng was surprised. "Did Xu Shaoming tell you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I don''t know until he says? If Feng San is really dead, why should he take the body away so quickly? Do you deal with the aftermath for his wife?"


    So it''s too obvious that people break in suddenly, kill people and pull them away without leaving the body.


    Mrs. Fu may not doubt it, but she can''t help it.


    In the final analysis, people like Mrs. Fu are difficult to deal with or easy to deal with.


    It''s difficult to deal with because she is the wife of the Fu family and the mother of Fu Fengcheng. As long as she hasn''t committed any heinous crimes, at least Fu Fengcheng can''t do anything about her.


    It''s easy to deal with because she doesn''t have much except the power of Fu''s backyard. She is by no means Fu Fengcheng''s opponent. As long as Fu Fengcheng is not forced to compromise with her by filial piety, she really can''t take Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam is really smart. Do you see?"


    Leng SA said, "have you finished reading?" this confession is not thin. Fu Fengcheng should not finish reading it so soon.


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent. "I don''t need to see it, madam. Just tell me after reading it."


    Lengsa looked at him and took the document in his hand. She has seen a lot of things last night. She can''t stand any stimulation if she reads more today.


    But Fu Fengcheng... Had a sudden fever yesterday. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the thing she saw last night.


    More than 20 pages of content, lengsa didn''t spend too much.


    After closing the document, Leng SA said in a slightly cold voice, "I''m afraid these confessions are not enough."


    Feng San confessed that there were many things that Mrs. Fu dealt with Fu Fengcheng or stumbling Fu Fengcheng, but it was almost meaningless to make Mrs. Fu unable to turn over.


    At least lengsa had suspected that Mrs. Fu had something to do with Fu Fengcheng''s injury last year, which he didn''t reveal at all.


    Either Feng Sanzhen doesn''t know, or the interrogators don''t have the means.


    Fu Fengcheng closed the papers, put them aside and threw them together with the pile before the bed. He said faintly, "enough."


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "even if it''s not enough, I can become enough. These days... Madam, let''s go to the theatre."


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng deeply and said, "I''ll wait and see."

 Chapter 221

    Mrs. Fu sat in the hall with a gloomy face early in the morning, with anxiety and worry beating faintly from the bottom of her eyes.


    She had not felt this for many years, even in the years when old master Fu and old lady Fu were still there.


    Mrs. Fu was still trembling with anger when she thought of yesterday.


    The governor really put her under house arrest without any evidence!


    Although Fu dujun just told her not to go to the yard of Fu Fengcheng, the people below were still able to get Fu dujun back.


    Mrs. Fu tried this morning. Except that she can''t go to the yard of Fu Fengcheng, she is still free in the house.


    But... She can''t go out the door!


    The wife in charge of the Fu family can''t even get out of the gate. What''s the difference between this and house arrest?!


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t help thinking of Feng San, who was taken away by Xu Shaoming yesterday. But... Is he really dead?


    "Madam." a man in servant''s clothes came in and went to Mrs. Fu and whispered, "madam, Xu Shaoming went to see Da Shao early in the morning."


    Mrs. Fu stared at the man in front of her.


    The man bowed his head and said, "madam, forgive me. Xu Shaoming went directly to see Dashao and Dashao''s wife. There were no outsiders nearby at that time." there were few people in Dashao''s yard. Even the two girls around Dashao''s wife didn''t come by the way of the house. They couldn''t get in at all.


    Mrs. Fu gritted her teeth and said, "send someone to stare at Xu Shaoming!"


    The man nodded and said yes.


    "Madam, the fourth young lady is coming." the steward of Mrs. Fu''s yard stood at the door and respectfully reported.


    Mrs. Fu hung her eyes and thought for a moment and said, "let her in."


    Zheng Ying held Chunjuan''s hand, one hand carefully protecting her abdomen and came in.


    Zheng Ying didn''t know what happened in the house yesterday, but she didn''t come to get involved. Her stomach has been seven months. The doctor said the situation is not too serious. If she is not careful, she may give birth prematurely.


    These days, Zheng Ying also understands Mrs. Fu''s temper and doesn''t want to make herself unhappy.


    It''s just that yesterday I couldn''t come as if I didn''t know. It''s unreasonable not to come and have a look today.


    "Mother."


    Mrs. Fu looked at Zheng Ying and her stomach with a gloomy face. Zheng Ying''s smile was also a little stiff. She didn''t quite understand what Mrs. Fu wanted to do.


    After a while, Fu Fu waved to her, and his face became kind, "is it going to be born?"


    Zheng Ying lowered her head slightly and said shyly, "there''s more than a month left."


    Mrs. Fu nodded, "OK, this child was born... It''s the eldest grandson of our Fu family. Take good care of it, and the governor and I will be happy."


    Zheng Ying smiled and said, "yes, Ah Ying knows. Thank you for your teaching."


    Mrs. Fu stopped talking as if she were thinking about something. Zheng Ying carefully looked at her expression and whispered, "I don''t think my mother looks very good. Didn''t she have a good rest last night?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered and said, "where can I sleep now?"


    Zheng Ying said, "is mother worried about big brother?"


    Mrs. Fu looked at Zheng Ying. This sounds OK, but when you think about it carefully, you don''t know what Zheng Ying is asking. Maybe Zheng Ying doesn''t know either.


    Mrs. Fu narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "yes, I''m really worried."


    "Governor! Governor!" there was a frightened voice outside the door. It was obvious that governor Fu was coming.


    Zheng Ying''s heart sank and sighed that she was afraid it was not the right time.


    Mrs. Fu''s eyebrows also jumped. Before she could get up and welcome out, the tall and burly figure of governor Fu had appeared at the door.


    Compared with Fu Fengcheng''s tall and thin, Fu dujun, although also born in the military, has become a lot richer in recent years.


    At this time, he suddenly appeared at the gate, which was more like blocking the gate at once. Not only the people outside dare not come in, but the people inside also feel pressure.


    "Supervisor..."


    Fu dujun glanced at Zheng Ying, who was struggling to stand up, paused for a moment, obviously suppressing anger, and said in a deep voice, "old fourth daughter-in-law, you go back first."


    Zheng Ying looked at Mrs. Fu with some worry. Mrs. Fu raised her chin and said faintly, "a Ying is my daughter-in-law. If the supervisor has anything to say, there''s no need to avoid her."


    Mrs. Fu said so, and Zheng Ying naturally didn''t dare to say she was leaving, although she really wanted to leave quickly.


    Fu dujun sneered and said, "this is what you said, OK!"


    "Han ran!"


    Han ran, who was blocked outside the door by Fu dujun, stepped in, walked to Fu dujun''s side and respectfully presented a document with both hands.


    Fu dujun took it in his hand and threw it directly at Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu was smashed and stepped back before she caught the document falling on her body, "what''s this?"


    Fu dujun''s face was gloomy. "I also want to know what this is! It''s because I''ve been too indulgent to you over the years that you have grown so brave. Who gives you the power to treat my son like this? Have you forgotten... Without him, your position as Fu''s wife is still unknown!"


    Mrs. Fu shook her hand holding the document, but she still forced herself to be calm. "I don''t know what the supervisor is talking about. I''ve worked hard for Fu over the years. Did I still have a child in the eyes of the supervisor? Even if I''m not good to him, I''m his mother. Isn''t it ridiculous for the supervisor to attack me for this matter!"


    Fu dujun obviously didn''t eat this today. He said coldly, "you still know you''re his mother? There are many wives in charge of the Fu family who can do and many people want to do! There are many children who can live. You''d better recall why you took this position in those years."


    Mrs. Fu''s hand grasped the things in her hand, as if trying to stabilize her mood.


    After taking a deep breath, Mrs. Fu also showed a sneer and said sarcastically, "yes, there are many people who can do what they want to do, but unfortunately... The person the supervisor hopes to do doesn''t care. If it''s not because of this... Let alone a Fu Fengcheng, what''s the use even if I have ten or eight more? I really should thank her."


    "Feng, Jun, yuan!" Fu dujun said coldly, staring at Mrs. Fu.


    Fu humanitarian: "the governor finally remembered my name?"


    Fu dujun has never called her name for more than 20 years. In the first few years, the title of Madam really satisfied her, but after a long time, she couldn''t help wondering whether Fu Zheng remembered his name.


    Fu dujun has been in Anxia for so many years. Naturally, he is not easily angered.


    He soon calmed down and looked at Fu human indifferently: "if you feel wronged, you can empty this position. Take a good look at the things on it. Don''t walk around recently and stay in your yard. Since madam feels hard, these trivial things will naturally be handled by someone."


    Mrs. Fu stared at Fu dujun, "Fu Zheng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Fu dujun smiled vaguely and deceived people too much? When he deceived Fu Zheng, she was afraid she had not seen it.


    "Take a good look at the above things. I''ll wait for my wife to explain. If the explanation is not clear... You don''t have to come out." Fu dujun said, "don''t worry, Mrs. Fu''s position is still yours. As long as the boss is one day, you will always be the wife of the Fu family. I''m the husband that Fu Zhengming media is marrying."


    With that, Fu dujun turned and left without hesitation. Han ran glanced at Zheng Ying, who was already dull in the hall, and Mrs. Fu, who had a gloomy face, also turned and followed out.


    Who would have thought that in the end, there are still many who can really ensure the stability of Mrs. Fu''s position. The governor obviously didn''t give up his intention, and he didn''t know what his wife was doing for.


    When Fu dujun left with people, the hall became quiet.


    Zheng Ying stood nervously aside, feeling that she was already out of breath.


    Mrs. Fu also stood where she was, still holding the document thrown over by governor Fu, staring at the empty door.


    Zheng Ying was a little frightened by the meaning revealed in Fu dujun''s words just now.


    "Niang, you......" looking at Mrs. Fu who didn''t know what she was thinking, Zheng Ying still hesitated and whispered.


    Mrs. Fu looked up at her and said coldly, "go back first."


    "But Niang... You..."


    Fu humanitarian: "I can''t die!"


    Zheng Ying didn''t want to stay much. She didn''t dare to say anything at the moment. She quickly whispered to Mrs. Fu and walked out in a hurry.


    In the hall, Mrs. Fu finally sat down slowly. Looking down at the things in his hand, his face looked more and more ugly.


    It''s just ugly. There''s a faint relaxation.


    Most of the things recorded in this document are between her and Fu Fengcheng over the years. From this point of view, she is really not a good mother.


    But so what?


    Who stipulates that she must be a kind and gentle mother?


    Snubbing, reprimanding, targeting, making things difficult, and even planning Fu Fengcheng''s property and destroying his marriage?


    That''s all.


    If Fu Zheng had any more powerful evidence, how could he be so polite to her?


    Just these... What can Fu Zheng do to her? Quit her? Let his baby son have an infamous and unidentified mother? Become something worse than those bastards? Jump those two old things out of the coffin in anger?


    Divorce her? Even if divorced... Fu Fengcheng is still her son.


    Mrs. Fu threw the documents in her hand on the table and said, "Fu Zheng, we''ll see!"


    At this time, Mrs. Fu did not know that the biggest source of malice to her was not her husband.


    But her son, Fu Fengcheng himself.

 Chapter 222

    "Young lady, what are you looking for me?" Xu Shaoming went into lengsa''s study and looked at the young lady who was sitting behind the desk with her cheeks on her face. She couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    Lengsa looked up at him and said with a smile, "I have something to ask you."


    Xu Shaoming gave a dry smile. "You''re welcome, madam. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Leng SA nodded, turned over the documents on the front desk, pointed to the chair in front of the desk and said, "sit down."


    Xu Shaoming stood straight, "my subordinates dare not, madam Shaoming, if you have anything to ask."


    Lengsa was helpless. "Sit down and say, don''t be so nervous. If you can''t say, I won''t force you."


    "..." he felt more worried. What should he do?


    Though make complaints about it, Xu Shaoming sat down on the chair in front of his desk, his hands on his knees, and his posture was extremely high.


    Lengsa didn''t care, and asked calmly, "last year... When Fu Fengcheng was injured, did you go with him?"


    Xu Shaoming was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect lengsa to ask about it.


    Leng SA said, "if you can say it, you can''t say it."


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and hesitated. "It''s not that you can''t say it. Mrs. Da Shaoming doesn''t have to hide anything if she wants to know."


    Leng SA obviously didn''t expect that Fu Fengcheng had such an order. He was stunned and nodded, "then you say it."


    Xu Shaoming thought for a moment and said, "last year, I really went with Da Shao. At that time... Because the escort was a group of very important things, Da Shaoming took the team himself. It was after 11 p.m. when he was attacked."


    Leng SA said, "I remember the report said that it was in the wilderness at that time. Since it was a very important material, why did you rush at night?" now the world is unstable. Not only the real mountain bandits and bandits but also the fake mountain bandits and bandits care about the really valuable goods.


    Xu Shaoming sighed: "Those things are inconvenient to take the train and can only be transported back by car. The north is sparsely populated, and sometimes you can''t meet people after walking all day. At that time... It was on the territory of the dragon family. If you stayed too long, it''s hard to say whether there would be any accidents or unpleasant things. We originally planned to go to the border of the four northern provinces to rest. At that time, we were the nearest county The city is only an hour away. "


    Lengsa thought for a moment and asked, "it was raining that night?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "it began to rain after 9:00 p.m., but it wasn''t big, which didn''t affect the trip at all." there was very little heavy rain in winter. Xu Shaoming remembered that the rain was really small that night. He looked at lengsa with some puzzlement, "why does Mrs. Shao ask?"


    Lengsa frowned slightly, "did those who... Intercepted you say anything to Fu Fengcheng?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head. "How could this be possible? It was a scuffle at that time. Those people secretly ambushed on the roadside and fired cold shots, which caught us unprepared. Those bandits should have no chance to talk to Da Shao."


    Leng Sa''s eyebrows were more tightly locked. "It''s wrong. You were driving to escort things, not walking. If the car was bombed, Fu Fengcheng might be injured. Why would his legs be shot?" Xu Shaoming was stunned. "Well... Anything can happen on the battlefield? I didn''t see the situation when I was shot in the last car."


    "Fu Fengcheng didn''t say it himself?" lengsa asked.


    Xu Shaoming shook his head, "no, but I''m sure those bandits didn''t have close contact with Da Shao. I rushed there less than five minutes after I met the robber. Da Shao was already... Besides, madam Shao, you also know the gun. If you shoot at close range, you''ll hurt Da Shao..." I''m afraid it''s not just that.


    Leng SA said, "so fu Fengcheng, who was originally sitting in the car, was interrupted in his legs within five minutes of meeting the robber."


    Xu Shaoming was silent.


    Lengsa said this, he also felt a little strange. But the battlefield was changeable. Many things could happen in five minutes. Even the most powerful person could be taken away by a stray bullet.


    Besides, if there''s anything wrong, why didn''t you say it after you were injured?


    Lengsa took out a piece of paper full of words and said, "in the event of a sudden attack, why did he get out of the car instead of taking the car as an obstacle to fight back or ordered the driver to speed up when the other party did not use a large number of bombs and heavy guns and the car itself was not in danger of explosion?"


    In the territory of the dragon family, can anyone really attack Fu Fengcheng with heavy artillery? Unless it is really the people of the dragon family. If ordinary bandits aim at that batch of goods, it is even more impossible to attack with heavy artillery.


    "Is the driver dead?" Xu Shaoming remembered that the driver in the same car with Da Shao was shot in the head and killed in the driver''s seat.


    Lengsa asked, "who killed the driver?"


    Xu Shaoming suddenly looked up at lengsa, "what does Mrs. Shaoming mean?"


    "Do you know that Fu Fengcheng often has nightmares?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded. As Fu Fengcheng''s true confidant, Xu Shaoming obviously knows more than outsiders, "it''s not often, but after the injury, the injury gradually healed and then disappeared. This time, the injury suddenly worsened..."


    Leng SA said, "the situation in his dream is obviously different from the reality. I want to know, is it simply because the nightmare strengthened the situation at that time, or did he overlap his memory with the attack last year?"


    Xu Shaoming sighed, "excuse me, madam. I started to follow Da Shao five years ago. I don''t know what happened before. Although there will be some dangerous times in these five years, as far as I know, there should be nothing that can particularly affect Da Shao."


    "What about the people who followed Fu Fengcheng five years ago?"


    "Five years ago, Da Shao lived in the capital and hardly returned to Yongcheng. Moreover, he was at school at that time, and there should be no long-term followers around him." Xu Shaoming thought, "maybe... The third prince knows something. The third prince has known Da Shao for many years, and he is especially familiar when he was in the capital. However, madam Da Shao, what''s the use of investigating these now?"


    Leng SA shook his head and was silent for a long time. He suddenly asked, "what does Fu Fengcheng want to do?"


    The expression on Xu Shaoming''s face stiffened and avoided cold Sa''s eyes for the first time, "sorry, madam, this... I can''t say."


    Leng SA said, "you don''t know why Fu Fengcheng did this, but you still decided to follow his orders?"


    The expression on Xu Shaoming''s face was a little hesitant, as if he was judging whether lengsa really knew what Fu Fengcheng was going to do.


    Finally, he said vaguely, "most of you are my boss, and it''s my duty to obey orders."


    "Even if... He will be destroyed together with himself?" lengsa asked.


    Xu Shaoming was silent for a long time. Just then he said, "madam, if this is really the case, it is also the choice of Da Shao. My subordinates can''t talk."


    Leng SA nodded, sighed and said, "I know. Go and be busy."


    Xu Shaoming stood up, looked at lengsa and hesitated, "Madam Shao, if you ask..."


    Leng SA said, "don''t hide it from him."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming saluted Leng SA, turned and walked out.


    Lengsa looked at the document in front of him and sighed a little tired.


    What did Mrs. Fu do to Fu Fengcheng? She''s really not a psychologist.


    Think of the person who wrapped himself tightly last night, as if he had exhausted all his strength, and the face that still frowned and pale in his sleep. Lengsa couldn''t say "no matter what the big deal is, run away with his family".


    The virgin is sick and needs treatment!


    Lengsa sat in the study for a while, then got up and went to the secret door between the two study rooms and opened the door.


    The study on the other side was empty. Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and walked out of the study to see Fu Fengcheng sitting next to the swing in the yard. In front of him, there was a man who looked familiar.


    Leng sagang hesitated for a moment, but Fu Fengcheng seemed to have noticed her existence and turned to look at the door of the study.


    As he moved, the man standing in front of him turned and looked at him.


    Lengsa saw clearly that the man was the steward in Mrs. Fu''s yard and the second housekeeper of the Fu family.


    Although the matter of Fu''s house is Fu Furen has the final say, but Fu''s housekeeper is not Mrs. Fu''s confidant, but the old lady who left behind.


    The confidants around Mrs. Fu can only be the second housekeeper, and follow the big housekeeper to do some less important things, or things in Mrs. Fu''s own yard.


    "Young madam." seeing Leng Sa''s second housekeeper, he quickly saluted respectfully.


    Lengsa picked an eyebrow at Fu Fengcheng with great interest. It is rare that people in Mrs. Fu''s yard are so respectful to her.


    Fu Fengcheng looked gentle and stretched out his hand to lengsa, "come here."


    Lengsa didn''t refuse either. He went to Fu Fengcheng and glanced at the second housekeeper standing next to him. "Housekeeper Feng came to visit Da Shao at this time?"


    The second housekeeper laughed and said nothing.


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa''s hand and let her sit down on the swing in front of her. "In order to take care of my wife, I didn''t sleep well last night. Why don''t I have a rest?"


    Leng SA said, "I feel fine. It''s getting late. Xu Shaoming came just now. Did you see him?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "he went to work."


    Leng SA was surprised, "he''s still hurt."


    "Fewer people, more things." Fu Fengcheng replied calmly.


    The second housekeeper standing next to him looked very embarrassed and at a loss, "big... Big..."


    Lengsa smiled at the second housekeeper, "housekeeper Feng, what''s the matter?"


    The second housekeeper carefully said, "that... The governor, the governor won''t let his wife go out."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "my mother has worked hard these days. It''s also a good thing to have a good rest in the yard and recuperate. The supervisor cares about my mother. What''s the problem?"


    The second housekeeper almost choked on lengsa''s words. I''m afraid such a "caring" lady doesn''t want it.


    But the second housekeeper didn''t dare to offend lengsa at this time, and smiled, "this... The meaning of the supervisor, madam naturally didn''t dare not disobey. But the small yard was finished in a few steps, and madam inevitably felt bored."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "let someone send the Feng family... To accompany her. If it''s not enough, let Zheng Ying and Fu Anyan go."


    "I''m afraid..." the second housekeeper hurriedly said, "the fourth young lady is heavy, and the third young lady also has to take care of the young master. As for Miss Feng, it''s important whether she is the Feng family or filial to her uncle and master."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "don''t worry, she will soon be homeless. She will only thank her wife for taking her in."


    "...." the second housekeeper looked blankly. What does that mean?

 Chapter 223

    "Madam wants me to accompany her?" asked the second housekeeper, shaking the swing slowly and strangely.


    Is Mrs. Fu crazy? Isn''t she afraid to beat her up? Or is she sure she doesn''t dare to do it?


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent. "It''s just a test."


    Leng SA was speechless. "What is there to test? In other words, the efficiency of supervising the army is very high." as long as Mrs. Fu doesn''t come out and jump around, everything else can be done slowly.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa and didn''t speak. Lengsa blinked and looked at him puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "Feng Zhaowu offended you before. Do you want to see his bad luck?"


    "Offend me?" Leng SA thought, "you mean the last time, it''s not offending. I''ve cleaned it up. I said Fu Dashao, you want to clean up the Feng family yourself. Don''t rely on me."


    Fu Fengcheng''s mood seemed to get better gradually. "Does that lady want to see it?"


    "Think, isn''t our happiness based on their pain?" lengsa generously showed his good quality of watching the excitement.


    "We?" Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    "You don''t want to?" Leng SA was a little surprised. Fu Fengcheng smiled, "yes, we."


    Pushing the wheelchair forward for two steps, lengsa''s swing is almost as high as the wheelchair. When he gets close, lengsa still looks a lot shorter than Fu Fengcheng. He can only raise his head and look up at him.


    "Xu Shaoming said, have you guessed what I''m going to do?" Fu Fengcheng asked in a low voice.


    Lengsa''s eyes were a little erratic, "this... I don''t know. I''m just guessing. I''ve always had bad luck. I''m not sure."


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "how? Madam is always smart. What can I hide from her?"


    "..." seems a little scary. Why don''t I run away.


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to understand lengsa''s idea. He stretched out his hand and gently hugged her waist and whispered, "if you want to stay, you can''t regret it. If you dare to run, I''ll kill you."


    "..." this special thing can''t give people time to think about it for two days. They will kill me in three or five days. I really think Leng is made of mud.


    Lengsa held the ropes on both sides of the swing with both hands and tried to keep his balance from being taken to his arms.


    She was not afraid to sit on Fu Fengcheng''s leg. She was worried about the injury to Fu Fengcheng.


    She used to tease Fu Fengcheng when he was ill, but lengsa couldn''t do it when she really found that Fu Fengcheng might be ill.


    After hesitating for a while, lengsa raised a hand and patted Fu Fengcheng''s vest. He said helplessly, "young master, do you know how to be good? Haven''t I offended you? Kill every day. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you first?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, "it''s good to die in your hands."


    I, special, Mody, yes, no, want, die!


    Is it easy for her to live a second time when she is young? She doesn''t feel lucky to live again.


    "What do you want?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, "stay with me."


    Leng SA said, "I''m not going to go." does she look like a dishonest person?


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care whether her words were true or false, but said, "as long as I''m not dead, it''s useless for you to go anywhere."


    Lengsa took a deep breath. Even if the woman in the fox nest has always been narcissistic, she is really difficult to be amorous. She thinks Fu Fengcheng has a crush on her.


    Even if Lord Leng Yinhu was a scum and straight second in his previous life, he certainly wouldn''t talk to the handsome boy he liked.


    The little fool of blue fox knows to say two flattering words when he sees the good-looking little brother and deceive people with a clever sweet smile.


    Look at your handsome, bear with you!


    Lengsa stretched out two hands and looked at Fu Fengcheng''s handsome face.


    Even though he has been ill and injured these days, Fu Dashao has lost some weight with the naked eye, but he still has amazing beauty.


    Even because of the sudden weight loss, it seems that the facial features are more and more upright and fierce. It is completely different from the classical beautiful men used to in Anxia. They are as gentle as jade, elegant and square. Fu Dashao''s face is naturally aggressive and aggressive. It is the kind of sharp and sharp that people don''t dare to look at at at first sight.


    Lengsa doesn''t feel Fu Dashao''s momentum at all. The elegance, gentleness and elegance of Wei Chang Xiu Xiao Yiran is certainly quite pleasing, but it''s hard to avoid a little meaning in the eyes of lengsa.


    Generally speaking, it''s not enough.


    Fu Dashao was just right. His fingertips brushed the scars on his eyebrows, and lengsa couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    If she had met such a top quality in her last life, she might have gone straight to it.


    "Like?" Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is it nice?"


    "Good looking." Leng SA murmured.


    "I also think the lady is good-looking." Fu Fengcheng held lengsa''s hand around his waist, and lengsa''s hands hung in the air, so he took them down directly.


    "Hey, your wound!" Leng SA was surprised and hurried.


    "Nothing." Fu Fengcheng didn''t care.


    How could it be okay?


    Lengsa was about to struggle to stand up, and suddenly a faint shadow fell in front of her eyes.


    A cool softness covered her lips.


    "Fu... Um..." lengsa opened his eyes and looked at Fu Fengcheng''s slightly closed eyes under his slender and thick eyelashes and the obvious scars on the top of his eyebrows.


    "Don''t move." Fu Fengcheng whispered, "Sa Sa, don''t move..."


    "...." when Bai Xi called her, Leng SA felt very natural and used to it, but when he heard these two words read out in Fu Fengcheng''s low voice, Leng SA felt a numb feeling running across his back.


    This is probably the legendary feeling that... Ears are going to be pregnant?


    "Ah?!" a cry of surprise suddenly came into their ears. Lan Jing looked at the two people who were turning their heads towards her, and wanted to bury herself in the ground.


    Glancing at the woman standing beside her, Lan Jing whispered, "Gong... Miss Gong, otherwise we''ll withdraw first."


    Why let her go through such a terrible situation? Why did she just make such an unsteady voice? Why didn''t she drag Dr. gong out on the spot?


    Lan Jing was originally ordered to go to the guest hospital where several doctors lived to get the medicine they needed. Mr. Zhang was worried that they couldn''t find out, and specially asked Dr. Gong to come with her. I didn''t expect that as soon as they stepped into the gate of the yard, they saw that under the swing frame in the yard, Mrs. Da Shao was leaning against her arms, and they were inseparable.


    After marriage, the yard was carefully arranged by them. Even the ropes on both sides of the swing frame were wrapped with flowers and vines. The picture was very beautiful, but it was a little exciting.


    Seeing the stunned Lan Jing and the expressionless Gong Sihe, lengsa calmly stood up and sat back on the swing without feeling embarrassed.


    Without lengsa, Fu Fengcheng is even more unlikely.


    Just turned back and glanced at Lan Jing faintly. Lan Jing felt that she saw the words "you''re dead" in her cold eyes.


    Depressed and uneasy, he walked over, "big little, little lady."


    Gong Sihe seemed much more natural. He nodded to them with a smile and said with a smile, "excuse me, Dashao and Dashao''s wife. The teacher asked me to deliver medicine to Dashao."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "doctor Lao Gong specially took this trip. In fact, just write the medicine and matters needing attention to Lan Jing."


    Lan Jing nodded again and again. She is also a graduate of medical school. She can still find out the measurement and usage of drugs.


    Gong Sihe smiled and said, "anyway, I don''t live far. I''d better come and make it clear."


    Leng SA didn''t care, "that''s hard for doctor Gong. Please come inside."


    Gong Sihe nodded with a smile. Before she could speak, Fu Fengcheng looked up and said to lengsa, "I''m going out."


    Leng SA frowned, "where are you going? Do you want me to go with you?" Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian are not here today.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "Go to see the old man and don''t go out."


    Lengsa was relieved, "well, I won''t go with you if doctor Gong is still there."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and nodded to Gong Sihe. Lan Jing said hello. Lan Jing pushed Fu Fengcheng out.


    Looking at the back of Fu Fengcheng and Lan Jing leaving, Gong Si and frowned, "I''ll take a girl with me. Won''t there be anything?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "doctor Gong, don''t worry. There are people at the door. Fu Fengcheng doesn''t like there are too many people in the yard, but it''s not really useless. Besides, it''s in the house. What can happen?"


    Gong Sihe smiled, "so it''s like this. I''m worried too much."


    "Doctor Gong, please..." before Leng SA finished, he heard a noise in the direction of the hospital door. It sounds like a familiar female voice. At this time, I''m a little excited and harsh.


    Gong Sihe was also stunned. He hesitated and said, "it seems..."


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled coldly and said, "it''s Fu Anyan."


    Miss Fu Jiasan, have you finally come to the door? It''s not too slow.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m afraid we''ll delay doctor Gong for a while. Let''s go and have a look."


    Gong Sihe said, "young lady, it''s important. Let''s go. The third lady is a little excited. Don''t anything happen."

 Chapter 224

    Fu Anyan stood angrily at the gate of the yard. If she hadn''t been stopped by two guards at the gate, she might have rushed into the yard.


    Although he was stopped and couldn''t go in, Fu Anyan stared at Fu Fengcheng who had just arrived at the door.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and looked indifferent. "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Anyan snorted and said angrily, "brother, it''s really difficult to enter your yard."


    Remembering the humiliation he received last time he came here, Fu Anyan was not angry at all. I didn''t expect to go too far this time. I just didn''t let her in. Is she still the third miss of the Fu family?!


    Fu Fengcheng ignored her mockery, "something to say."


    Fu Anyan took a deep breath and said, "my mother is under house arrest. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and stared at Fu Anyan in front of him. "Go back if you have nothing to do."


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Fu Anyan finally couldn''t help exploding. "Don''t forget that it''s also your mother! You just watched her locked up by your father? Deliberately provoking the relationship between your father and mother. That''s how you become a son?"


    "You can make it louder and make it known to everyone." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    Fu Anyan gritted his teeth and said, "go and tell Dad to let his mother out. He always only listens to you."


    "What the third sister said is really interesting." Leng SA walked over and looked at Fu Anyan with a smile. "The governor has always been open-minded and tolerant and good at accepting suggestions. As long as what he said is reasonable, the governor will listen. How can he become the governor''s partial listener and believer in the mouth of the third sister and listen to only one person?"


    The implication is that governor Fu refused to listen to you because what you said is nonsense.


    Fu Anyan glanced at lengsa with boredom, "what''s none of your business if I talk to brother?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "because I don''t want your big brother to talk to you."


    "What are you for?" Fu Anyan gritted his teeth.


    Leng SA said, "just because I''m his daughter-in-law, haven''t you heard of having a daughter-in-law and forgetting her mother? What''s more, what''s a sister?"


    "You!" Fu Anyan was so angry that he turned white. Obviously, he didn''t expect lengsa to say such words so shamelessly.


    Lengsa ignored her, turned around, lowered his head and said to Fu Fengcheng with a little arrogance, "I don''t want to see her. You let her go."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and looked at lengsa deeply. After a while, he said faintly, "OK."


    He raised his hand and made a gesture to the two people who stopped Fu Anyan. The two guards immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Fu Anyan, "miss three, please."


    Fu Anyan trembled with anger, "you... You..."


    Lengsa turned back and smiled at her, and then turned back and kissed Fu Fengcheng, "it''s very kind of you."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa meaningfully, "yes, madam. I should."


    Looking at the two people who want to drive themselves away, and then looking at Fu Fengcheng who is looking at lengsa affectionately and turning a blind eye to himself, Fu Anyan finally turned away with red eyes and anger.


    Lengsa turned and looked at Fu Anyan''s back, which was so angry that he snorted a little proudly, "it''s another war five slag. Except Fu Dashao, it''s really rubbish."


    "Thank you, madam." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    "..." this combat effectiveness is too strong. In fact, it can be divided between two younger brothers and sisters.


    Can nutrition be taken away in advance after several years?


    Fu Fengcheng left without much delay. Lengsa slowly invited Gong Sihe in to talk.


    Gong Sihe sat in a spacious and bright study with a style quite different from that of Fu Dashao, drinking the tea brought by Lan Jing and looking at the cold SA sitting on one side.


    Gong Sihe has been to the Fu family for some time. Naturally, the heroic deeds of the young and old wives of the Fu family have not been less heard from the servants of the Fu family.


    But she doesn''t have many opportunities to contact lengsa, because lengsa is very busy and obviously doesn''t like dealing with unfamiliar people.


    In fact, there is a faint legend among the servants of the Fu family that she came to the Fu family for Fu Dashao, and even some ambiguous rumors between her and Fu Dashao. But apart from the last time she happened to say a few words, the old lady of the Fu family didn''t come to her at all, and didn''t even mean to test her.


    Do you have too much confidence in Fu Dashao, or do you not take it to heart at all?


    Gong Sihe was born in the capital with a good family background. She is also a rare knowledgeable woman in this era. Naturally, her horizons are not low.


    Even as a noble beauty like Princess Chaoyang, she doesn''t pay much attention to it, but her view of lengsa has always been refreshed these days.


    Lengsa is undoubtedly beautiful. Zheng Ying, who is also a famous beauty in Yongcheng, is now exhausted because of pregnancy, waiting on her mother-in-law and worrying about her husband, so it is difficult to maintain her original beauty. In contrast, the young man who was sympathized by countless people before marriage is more like a spoiled newlywed woman.


    Outstanding style, simple and beautiful clothes, even without powder and Dai, are still white and delicate, can not see the slightest defect of skin, lazy and comfortable posture, and... The bright red diamond lips.


    Looking at her, Gong Sihe suddenly felt old and tired. Even though she was dressed up carefully, she didn''t go out.


    Seeing Gong Sihe staring at his face, lengsa looked at her suspiciously, "doctor Gong, do you have anything to say?"


    Gong Sihe just regained his consciousness and said with a smile, "sorry, the teacher asked me to come over and explain to the young and old women the medicine they need to use during this period."


    Leng SA nodded, "it''s hard for doctor Gong." he waved to Lan Jing again, "come and listen."


    Lan Jing immediately came over with a small book and looked at Gong Si and prepared the record carefully. She is just an ordinary student of medical school, and does not have the opportunity to get the independent guidance of one of the best famous doctors in Anxia like Gong Sihe.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gong Sihe said that Lan Jing worked hard to remember. Lengsa sat next to him while drinking tea and listening. He occasionally asked a few questions.


    It wasn''t a trouble at all. Gong Sihe soon made it clear. Lengsa accompanied her to take her out again. When she came to the gate of the hospital, Gong Sihe stopped and looked at lengsa and said, "young lady is very different from what I imagined."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "what did doctor Gong think I was?"


    Gong Sihe shook his head. "It seems that every time I see Mrs. Shao, I feel that Mrs. Shao is still different from what I think."


    Leng SA was a little funny. "It''s difficult for someone to fully understand a person only by a few sides?"


    "Maybe." Gong Sihe sighed. "If... I mean, if Fu Dashao''s leg is not good, what is Mrs. Dashao going to do?"


    Leng SA said, "when we got married, no one thought his legs could be good."


    Gong Sihe shook his head and said, "no, young lady knows I don''t mean that. There''s little chance that big or small injuries... Can maintain their current state all the time. Either they can be cured completely, or... It will only be worse."


    "What does doctor Gong mean?" Leng SA asked with a smile, not in a hurry.


    Gong Sihe said, "I can see that Da Shao and Mrs. Shao have a good relationship. However... Mrs. Shao is still young and may not understand that it is not easy to take care of a person of... For a long time."


    Leng SA nodded. "Thank you, doctor Gong, for reminding me that I am mentally prepared. Moreover, in a family like the Fu family, how many things do I need to do personally? I feel fine."


    Gong Sihe said with a smile, "young lady really impressed me. I''ll leave."


    "No." Leng SA smiled.


    Looking at Gong Sihe leaving, Lan Jing couldn''t help frowning and said, "young lady, what does doctor Gong mean?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "nothing. Doctor Gong is reminding me that the major and minor injuries may not be better. Let me prepare in advance."


    "How can doctor Gong do this..." Lan Jing couldn''t help thinking of some rumors in the house and couldn''t help but doubt, "young lady, she shouldn''t be... Don''t be fooled!"


    Lengsa turned and patted her head and said with a smile, "what do you think? Do you really think that people like Dr. Gong would be willing to do small things for people." he is still a man who has a great chance of leg injury.


    Gong Sihe may really be interested in Fu Fengcheng, but Fu Fengcheng has been in the capital for so many years. Doctor Gong has no obvious action. Now that Fu Fengcheng''s future is uncertain, he wants to pursue love?


    "What does she mean?" Lan Jing asked with a frown.


    Lengsa looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "who knows." Gong Si and this man are really interesting. Up to now, lengsa hasn''t seen what she wants to do.


    It''s not like saying it''s just for the benevolence of doctors. It''s not possible to say that it has any thoughts on Fu Fengcheng.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look."

 Chapter 225

    Fu Anyan''s anger can''t stop Fu Fengcheng''s actions, not only Fu Anyan can''t stop Fu Yucheng, but also Fu Yucheng.


    That afternoon, Fu Yucheng finally came back from the outside, but it was still useless.


    Only after seeing Mrs. Fu, he was called by governor Fu to give a training and ordered him to go back early tomorrow morning. If he hadn''t read Zheng Ying and the children in his stomach, maybe Fu dujun would have thrown Fu Yucheng back on the spot.


    At the same time, Mrs. Fu also received the news that the people of the Feng family were detained by Fu Fengcheng.


    "Aunt, please save my father!" Feng Wenwen knelt down in front of Mrs. Fu and burst into tears.


    Although the Feng family can''t give her anything, Feng Wenwen also knows that if she loses the Feng family, she really has nothing.


    "Aunt, please help my father plead with my cousin? He''s old. He just suffered a crime some time ago. He can''t bear those hardships."


    Mrs. Fu sat in the hall and looked at Feng Wenwen kneeling at her feet without expression. There was no emotion on her well maintained face.


    "He caught Feng Jiye?" Mrs. Fu said coldly.


    The second housekeeper standing on one side carefully said, "not only my uncle, but also... Two young masters Feng were taken away."


    Mrs. Fu asked, "where have people been caught?"


    The second manager said, "it''s in Yongcheng prison, just..."


    Mrs. Fu glanced at him impatiently and said, "just what? What are you doing?"


    The second housekeeper sighed and said, "the prison said that Da Shao asked people to go in. No one is allowed to see without Da Shao or the warrant of the supervisor."


    Obviously, Xu Shaoming did not give the same treatment to Feng''s father and son and Feng San, but was put in an ordinary prison that everyone can see.


    Mrs. Fu gritted her teeth and said, "if you go there in person, it''s my intention to let them release people immediately." she said that no one is allowed to see, but there is still a lot of operational space in this ordinary prison. It depends on who has a better way.


    "If they refuse..."


    Mrs. Fu sneered, "then let them show the evidence of arresting people! Even if I can''t get out now, I''m still Mrs. Fu!"


    "Yes, madam." the second housekeeper bowed down and turned to work.


    As soon as the second housekeeper went out, a young man dressed as an ordinary servant hurried in and passed the second housekeeper.


    The second housekeeper who had just left the door also vaguely heard the young man''s hurried passage, "madam, Feng San is still alive!"


    The second housekeeper gave a meal at his feet and frowned. He was a little confused for a time.


    What the hell are you doing? Do you really want to kill yourself with your own mother?


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Fu suddenly stood up and knelt at her feet. Feng Wenwen almost fell to the ground.


    The young man whispered, "Feng San is still alive. Someone just saw him appear in the street and is going out of the city."


    "He''s alone?" Mrs. Fu said in a deep voice.


    The young man nodded and said, "he''s alone. His face looks a little white, but... There''s no trauma on his body. We''ve sent someone to follow him. Madam, do you think he will..."


    Mrs. Fu closed her eyes and suddenly opened them. In a cold voice, "what else will it be?" she could come out so quickly and completely in Fu Fengcheng''s hands. After coming out, I didn''t come back to see her and ran out of the city. What else can I do except betray them?


    The young man also panicked, "madam, what shall we do now? If Feng San..."


    Madam Fu lowered her eyes and said, "what''s the panic? Even if he said something, what can he do? You go down first."


    The young man hesitated, "then Feng San..."


    Fu Fu said humanely, "get rid of the things that betray the Lord."


    "Yes, madam."


    Feng Wenwen sat on the ground and looked at Mrs. Fu''s cold and heartless face. Suddenly she couldn''t help shivering. For the first time, I felt that her privileged aunt might be more terrible than she thought.


    Mrs. Fu lowered her eyes, looked at her faintly and said, "you also go down and stay in the yard. Don''t run around."


    "But, aunt, I......" Feng Wenwen hesitated.


    "Get out!"


    "Yes, aunt." Feng Wenwen swallowed what she had wanted to pray for Mrs. Fu, stood up tremblingly and retreated.


    Mrs. Fu sat alone in the hall and was silent for a long time before she got up and entered her small study.


    After entering the study, the girl and her servants withdrew. Mrs. Fu sat behind the desk with a gloomy face and silence.


    Jingling bell


    The phone, which is rarely used on the desk, suddenly rang. Mrs. Fu was stunned. Only then did she react and reach out to pick up the phone and put it in her ear.


    What did someone say on the phone? Mrs. Fu''s originally expressionless face gradually added some expressions belonging to normal people, "Fu Zheng is checking me. I''m under house arrest!"


    At the other end of the phone, a man with a low and strange voice said, "what are you afraid of? You gave birth to three children to the Fu family. In those years, you almost lost your life for Fu Zheng, and also died and observed filial piety for Fu Zheng''s parents. As long as it''s not a heinous thing, what can Fu Zheng do to you?"


    "But..." even if Fu Zheng doesn''t take her, what can she do if she keeps her under house arrest all the time?


    The man over there sneered and said, "who made you do things carelessly? I told you long ago, either start quickly and ruthlessly, or do nothing. If you only care about tossing people, something will happen sooner or later."


    Mrs. Fu clenched her teeth and said, "you always say to stand still! Do I want to see Fu Fengcheng inherit the Fu family in the future? The Fu family belongs to yu''er!"


    "Anyway, take care of yourself. Remember what I just said. I won''t call you in the near future. Don''t do anything superfluous, otherwise... None of us can run away."


    Mrs. Fu was silent for a while before she whispered, "I see."


    There soon hung up the phone. Mrs. Fu looked down at the phone with only a busy beep in her hand for a long time before she finally slammed the phone back to the table.


    "Big little, little lady."


    After dinner, lengsa was pulled by Fu Fengcheng to sit in the yard and enjoy the cool. Xia Wei''an walked over quickly.


    "Said Fu Fengcheng faintly.


    Xia Wei''an looked at it and whispered coldly, "Madam has received a call of unknown origin."


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. "Where did you come from?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "we checked. The phone is from the capital. But it should be a public phone or a secret phone. There is no difference between the caller."


    Mrs. Fu''s study usually doesn''t allow anyone to enter casually, and they can''t know the contents of the phone.


    They have already checked that Mrs. Fu almost never uses a telephone. It is like a pure decoration when it is placed by Mrs. Fu''s desk.


    Fu Fengcheng was not disappointed, but frowned slightly and said, "from the capital?"


    Xia Weian nodded. Although there was an area, the goal was too big.


    There are so many people in the capital, and the forces of three religions and nine streams are mixed. Who knows who is connected with his wife?


    What''s more, it''s hard to say whether the call itself will be just a trap to draw their attention.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "let someone check if Mrs. Fu knows anyone in the capital."


    Xia Wei''an said, "young and old, my wife hasn''t left Yongcheng since she married the Fu family."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "then check before you marry into the Fu family."


    "Yes." Xia Wei''an nodded yes, and Fu Fengcheng asked, "how''s Feng San?"


    "Xu Shaoming sent someone to follow him."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "try to see if he has anything to say. If not... Don''t worry about him."


    Xia Weian nodded. It doesn''t matter to him. Naturally, it doesn''t mean to let him be free and no longer investigate. They all know that once they really give up, Feng 3% will be killed.


    "How do you deal with the Feng family? Is it so closed?" Xia Wei''an asked. After all, it''s Da Shao''s uncle. It''s easy to fall into the mouth without a suitable reason.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "just don''t let anyone see him. By the way... Throw Feng Jiye into the place where felons are detained."


    "Yes." Xia Weian finished reporting and turned to leave. It seems that Da Shao really hates his own uncle.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng smiled and said, "what are you looking at, madam?"


    Leng SA said, "do you want to fish in troubled waters?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no, I kill fish in muddy water." I can kill several.


    Lengsa nodded to show that he knew. Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa unexpectedly. "Don''t you want to say something, madam?"


    Lengsa asked, "what do you think I should say?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought carefully and said with a low smile, "madam is right. There is really nothing to say. Dragon Yue will come to Fu''s house tomorrow. Madam will accompany me to see him."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Is it for long Jun? Long Shaoshuai himself?" long Shaoshuai seemed to be very busy.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "after all, long Jun is the son of long dushuai. Even if Long Yue doesn''t want to see him, he can''t ignore it. Besides, it''s not just for long Jun. long Boyun has a lot of trouble these two days."


    Leng SA clearly said, "Shang Fei Yun really cooperates with Hong Tianci to deal with Longmen."


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "so I told my wife that Shang Feiyun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If you can take charge of Feiyun, you will wander in the underworld for so many years. Shang Feiyun is not as harmless as it looks."


    Lengsa secretly said that she never thought Shang Fei cloud was harmless.


    But she also secretly made up her mind whether there was something wrong between Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun. Look at the plot, even if it was true, it was love and kill each other.


    "Long Yue comes to help long Boyun? After all, Longmen''s base camp is in the South six provinces. Isn''t it not good for him to do so?" lengsa thought and asked.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care and said calmly, "the relationship between long Boyun and the dragon family is unclear. In this case, the dragon family naturally doesn''t have to avoid it everywhere. Shang Feiyun and Hong Tianci want to divide the benefits according to the dead dragon gate, but they''re afraid they''re almost there."


    Leng SA smiled, "it seems that you don''t agree." if Fu Fengcheng is willing to intervene, it may not affect the result.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s good to maintain the current situation. Hong Tianci... Wants too much."


    Thinking of the old gentleman, lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "old Mr. Hong is really... Ambitious at an old age. He can toss around."


    Fu Fengcheng snorted without comment, but looked at lengsa, "will you accompany me to see the Dragon Tomahawk tomorrow?"


    "Good." Leng SA replied generously. I''m still very fond of young commander long lengsa. I don''t suffer losses when I see people.

 Chapter 226

    In the pavilion in Fu''s garden, Long Yue sat beside the pavilion, a pair of slender long legs fell lazily on the ground, leaning against the railing and looking at the two people in front of him.


    "Speaking of it, this is the third time I have come to Yongcheng in half a year?" said Long Yue.


    Long Yue is not idle at ordinary times. He didn''t run to Yong city so often in previous years. Even if I met Fu Fengcheng, I was mostly in the capital for business.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I didn''t invite you."


    Dragon Yue smiled disapprovingly, "I won''t come if you invite me. Young lady, are you okay?"


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "I''m fine, long Shaoan is fine."


    Long Yue nodded and said with a smile, "I''m naturally very good. Isn''t Fu Dashao bad?"


    Fu Fengcheng despised his ridicule and said coldly, "if it''s good, what are you doing here?" it''s not to solve the trouble for his father''s illegitimate son.


    On this point alone, the Dragon Tomahawk is not as good as Fu Fengcheng. At least Mrs. Fu cleaned up Fu dujun''s romantic debts. She hasn''t heard of Fu dujun''s illegitimate children in recent years. Several bastards in her family have long lost their ability to compete with Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa was also curious. Even if he really took long Jun''s mother and son back to the long family and recognized them openly, no one could say anything. What is the purpose of having an illegitimate child?


    Mention this dragon Yue''s face is also a heavy, lightly hummed a way: "the person is not dead?"


    "Can''t die." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Long Yue nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll take him back alive." it''s not his responsibility to be tortured by Fu Fengcheng or lack arms and legs.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "important people can. What do I want?"


    Dragon Yue took out a folded piece of paper from his chest pocket, opened it, flicked the paper and said, "you don''t suffer at all."


    Fu Fengcheng took it, glanced at it and handed it to lengsa sitting beside him. Lengsa took a curious look. It was the information of several important figures of the new leaf Association in the four northern provinces.


    Dragon Yue said, "I brought you the young master of the new leaf club. I didn''t tell our old man about it. Fu Fengcheng, don''t pit me."


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "Xinye club has always been close to long Jun. even if I abolish him, it''s only good for you. What''s wrong with you?"


    Dragon Yue snorted, "you don''t have to take it seriously, clown."


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes and said faintly, "sometimes... It is the clown who is the most deadly."


    The Dragon Yue picked the sword eyebrow, "is this your experience?"


    Fu Fengcheng was not planted in the hands of the dragon family and the Song family, nor in the hands of those people who have a strong relationship with him in the capital. Somehow, he was planted in a wilderness. He doesn''t even know who the murderer behind the scenes is. It''s really a story of experience.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him coldly. Long Yue didn''t care. He stood up and said, "since this matter has something to do with the dragon family, the dragon family should be more or less responsible. I agree to your previous request."


    "Da Shao, madam Shao, long Shao." Han ran came quickly from a distance, walked outside the pavilion and respectfully saluted inside.


    "What''s up?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Han ran said, "the governor has invited long Shao''s study."


    Long Yue nodded and looked at the two people opposite as if joking, "will Fu dujun not kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu dujun summoned Long Yue as a younger generation, so he couldn''t neglect it. He waved goodbye to Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, and followed Han ran to the outside. After taking two steps, he seemed to remember something. Long Yue asked, "by the way, is Xiao Yiran still in Yongcheng?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s still there. Long Shao has something to do with him?"


    "I''m bored. I''ll buy him a drink. Mrs. Da Shao is interested in coming?" before lengsa answers, Long Yue has strode out of the pavilion.


    Long Yue followed Han ran through the garden and went all the way to Fu dujun''s study in front, but he just met Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying who were coming not far away.


    Although long Shaoshuai didn''t pay much attention to the Fu family''s fourth Shao, it was always difficult to turn around and leave. Long Yue walked past with a calm look.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying naturally saw the Dragon Tomahawk. Fu Yucheng didn''t like the Dragon Tomahawk because it was always easy for him to think of Fu Fengcheng - Fu Fengcheng before he was injured.


    And Fu Yucheng could see that long Yue didn''t see him at all.


    Speaking of it, each of these young marshals looks much more gentle and amiable than Fu Fengcheng, but they are afraid of no less arrogance than Fu Fengcheng.


    "Long Shao." Fu Yucheng nodded to the Dragon axe and said faintly.


    Dragon Yue picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "Fu Sishao, I heard that Sishao is not in Yongcheng recently? Is this... Coming back to visit relatives?"


    Fu Yucheng reluctantly smiled, "there''s something wrong. I''m going back."


    "I see." Long Yue glanced at Zheng Ying and said, "it seems that I can''t catch up with the great joy of Sishao and Sishao''s wife. I wish you two a happy son in advance?"


    "Thank you, long Shao." Zheng Ying lowered her eyes slightly and didn''t go to see the Dragon Tomahawk. Facing the eyes of the Dragon Tomahawk, Zheng Ying always felt that she couldn''t lift her head somehow.


    Long Yue didn''t mean to greet them either. He said with a straight smile, "I have something else to see Fu dujun. See you later?"


    "Help yourself."


    Looking at the back of Long Yue leaving with Han ran, Fu Yucheng looked back at the direction Long Yue had just come, "Long Yue is going to see brother."


    "Yes." Zheng Ying replied absentmindedly.


    Although Fu Yucheng was unhappy, he couldn''t say anything to Zheng Ying. Holding Zheng Ying''s hand, he apologized, "Ah Ying, I''m sorry I can''t stay at home for a long time. I have to work hard there. You take care of me more."


    Zheng Ying nodded, "this is what I should do. Just rest assured. It''s just..."


    Zheng Ying hesitated for a moment, looked at Fu Yucheng and said, "can''t you let your mother be under house arrest by the governor?" without the support of Mrs. Fu, Zheng Ying really doubted how much Fu Yucheng could do.


    Zheng Ying smiled helplessly. She didn''t like Mrs. Fu. No woman would like a difficult mother-in-law.


    But she was very clear and helpless to realize that only Fu Fu was the backing of the couple in the Fu family. In the eyes of Fu dujun, Fu Yucheng was far less important than she thought.


    What? Fu Fengcheng is disabled. The Fu family must be Fu Yucheng. They think too much.


    Fu dujun just didn''t have a more suitable candidate at present, so he gave Fu Yucheng a chance to perform, but Fu Yucheng''s performance didn''t satisfy him. If Fu Yucheng''s performance continues to make him dissatisfied, Fu dujun must not mind kicking people away directly.


    Fu Yucheng flashed a daze at the bottom of his eyes. "This is my father''s order. What can we do? The third sister went to the eldest brother and was..."


    Zheng Ying flashed a trace of irritability at the bottom of her eyes, "can''t you think of another way?"


    Fu Yucheng was silent for a long time. He patted Zheng Ying on the back of his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    Zheng Ying sighed, nodded and said, "OK, I believe you." in fact, she had no confidence in her heart.


    Fu Yucheng also felt Zheng Ying''s depression, looked at Zheng Ying and said, "a Ying, do you... Also think I''m useless?"


    Zheng Ying was stunned, raised her head and said with a smile, "how could it be? Don''t think too much. I believe you can do something. In more than a month, the child will be born. In the future, my child and I will need you to protect us."


    Fu Yucheng held Zheng Ying in his arms and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, a Ying, I will protect you."


    "Yes."


    What did long Yue talk to Fu dujun? Outsiders didn''t know. He came out of Fu dujun''s yard. Long Yue didn''t stay in Fu''s house for a long time and left.


    However, he did not leave Yongcheng, but lived in the villa purchased by the dragon family in Yongcheng. At noon that day, Xu Shaoming mentioned long Jun to Long Yue and threw him directly to the ground, "long Shao, I''ll give you the man."


    Long Yue glanced at the young people on the ground. Although he had a lot of injuries, he did have sound limbs without missing arms and legs.


    Nodded, Long Yue said, "thank Fu Fengcheng for me. I''ll finish his business soon."


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "I must tell you to leave."


    After Xu Shaoming left, Long Yue looked at long Jun who was still struggling to get up on the ground and asked long Bo Yun, who was lazily sitting on the sofa next to him, "he is your man now. What do you say to do?"


    Long thin cloud picked his eyebrow and smiled, "no, I don''t dare to deal with young master long. Young Marshal, you''d better take the young master back later. I can''t afford to wait in the temple."


    The Dragon Yue said, "he caused trouble this time. My father told me to deal with it properly. It won''t affect you."


    Long thin cloud slowly straightened the sleeves of his white long shirt and said with a smile: "he''s bothering me now."


    Although the words were understated, the murderous spirit implied in the tone should not be underestimated. That is to say, long Jun has a wonderful father. If he is an ordinary person, he is afraid that he has been sent by long Boyun to reclaim the sea.


    "Get up." Long Yue raised his toes and kicked long Jun on the ground.


    Long Jun struggled to get up and whispered, "big brother."


    The Dragon Yue said, "you are brave enough to provoke Fu Fengcheng. Why don''t you directly assassinate Fu dujun?"


    "I..." was reprimanded mercilessly by Long Yue. Long Jun retorted in a low voice, "I also want... Who knows who will..." before he spoke, he was kicked out by Long Yue.


    Long Yue didn''t show mercy. Long Jun was kicked out directly.


    He was hurt all over himself. In addition, his foot immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, the wound on his body burst and the ground was stained with blood.


    Long Boyun sat and looked at it, but he didn''t move at all, and didn''t mean to argue. He just calmly picked the tip of his eyebrows with a tea cup.


    "Long Jun, I didn''t ask you to come to the six southern provinces to make trouble for the dragon family." Long Yue said coldly, "I told you and your mother a few years ago that you should behave yourself and don''t make trouble for me. Otherwise... You can try and see if I can kill you. At that time, do you think our father will be fair for you?"


    Long Jun shrank, lowered his head and dared not speak.


    The Dragon Yue snorted coldly and said to the Dragon thin cloud, "this time he will go back with me first. The dragon family will bear any loss of the dragon''s gate."


    Long thin cloud raised a teacup to him and said with a smile, "Young Marshal, please help yourself."

 Chapter 227

    Zhang Ruoxu and other famous doctors got a message within two days after they arrived in Yongcheng. The dragon family in the four northern provinces has found a famous Chinese hand, which is being escorted by the confidants of Young Marshal long to Yongcheng and will arrive in a few days.


    The reason why the dragon family is so concerned about Fu Dashao''s injury is entirely because the dragon family is involved in Fu Dashao''s assassination last time. Fu dujun is very dissatisfied with long dujun.


    In order to repair with the Fu family and prove that they have nothing to do with these things, the dragon family spent a lot of effort looking for famous doctors everywhere. Fortunately, they were lucky enough to find the Chinese hand who had just returned from Dayin and entered the border of the four northern provinces.


    The Fu family searched the whole Anxia for more than half a year and found no one. It turned out that they had quietly gone abroad from the northwest a year ago and wandered in Dayin for more than a year before they were just ready to come back from the northeast.


    As soon as the news came out, it was naturally a matter of joy and sorrow.


    Some people are glad that Fu Dashao''s injury is expected, some hate the dragon family''s meddling, and some doubt whether the Chinese hand is over 60 years old and can maintain the level at its peak. Some people simply watch the excitement, and even many tabloids have published articles to guess who the future successor of the Fu family is.


    The biggest reaction to this was naturally Mrs. Fu, but she was forbidden by governor Fu and couldn''t even get out of the door in the yard. She couldn''t do anything except smashing things.


    At the same time, the cold family''s attitude has also undergone some subtle changes. Although old master Leng has nothing to say, he sent a message to let lengsa go back.


    Before Fu Fengcheng was hospitalized, old master Leng just sent someone to visit him. As soon as the news came out, he asked lengsa to go back. It always looked subtle.


    Lengsa deeply believed that although the degree and speed of old master Leng''s face change could not be called turning his face without scruples and not recognizing people, people with a clear mind could see some of them.


    Old master Leng is an elder of several dynasties. He has lived in the Imperial Hall for most of his life. Such a style can be called a city without a heart. How did he survive in the Imperial Hall and sit in the position of emperor?


    It''s not because of his teaching problems that a not bad emperor was forced to abdicate, right?


    "Has the dragon family really found a Chinese hand?" old master Leng asked, drinking tea and looking at lengsa sitting under his head.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "since long Shao said so, it''s true. At this time, the dragon family has any reason to play with the Fu family, and the supervisor''s temper is bad." if long dujun dares to joke about this kind of thing, Fu dujun may really rush to the north to find him to fight.


    Old master Leng snorted and said, "if you can really find a Chinese hand, it''s a good thing for you that Fu Dashao can get better."


    Leng SA smiled and said nothing. Old master Leng looked at Leng SA and said faintly, "Fu Da Shao''s injury has worsened this time. There''s nothing at Leng''s house to show that you''re unhappy?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "it''s not, but... Grandpa, don''t you think your attitude... Is very disgraceful? Ten years east and ten years West, it''s too fast to take the helm, and it''s easy to break the rudder."


    Old master Leng knocked twice on the ground with his walking stick. "Do you think I''m steering in the wind?"


    Leng SA tilted his head, "isn''t it?"


    Old master Leng sneered and said, "what do you know? You are indeed the young lady of the Fu family, but does the Fu family really regard the Leng family as in laws?"


    "So why did you call me back at this time?" Leng SA asked.


    Master Leng said, "don''t worry, I''m not asking you to take any benefits from the Fu family for the Leng family. I''m afraid you have no conscience, you heartless girl."


    Lengsa mocked old master Leng without paying any attention, "please give me your advice."


    Old master Leng looked at her and said, "we have talked about your fourth sister''s marriage with the Xiao family."


    Leng SA nodded, "well, what else does grandpa have?"


    Old master Leng said, "didn''t you want your second room to leave the cold house before? You can do it now."


    Leng SA coughed two times and looked at old master Leng strangely.


    There was a feeling of being hit in the face instead of installing a fork.


    It''s the feeling of being beaten in the face of a villain who thinks people want to stick you, but they want to throw you out as garbage.


    "Did you tell my parents about this?" Leng SA asked.


    Old master Leng said, "as I said, I passed on your father''s second room to a family brother who has no offspring to inherit incense. His grandfather and my grandfather are cousins. According to the old saying, you have already given five clothes here. I think you are not dissatisfied."


    Lengsa calculated the relationship. It was really far away.


    If this were put in her previous life, it would basically be the relationship between the same surname and the same clan. If ordinary people in the city don''t pay attention to the genealogy, it doesn''t matter.


    Seeing Leng SA didn''t speak, old master Leng raised his eyebrows and said, "what? Are you dissatisfied?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, my parents have no opinion."


    Old master Leng snorted coldly: "What''s their opinion? Don''t they all listen to you? Since you don''t have any opinion, there aren''t so many rules now, so there''s no need to deal with it. In two days, I invited the people of the Leng family to come and change the genealogy in front of everyone. After that... My brother died early and didn''t have any inheritance for you. Your grandmother''s inheritance was distributed to you The second room is ready. Just take it away. I don''t care about anything else. "


    Lengsa didn''t care, nodded and said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    Old master Leng looked at her for a while and said faintly, "go."


    Lengsa stood up, hesitated for a moment, and said, "thank you for Grandpa''s success. There''s a word I still want to say to Grandpa... Some things can never be changed. If you quit, you''ll quit. Grandpa should always think about the cold family''s children and grandchildren."


    Old master Leng''s face sank, "get out!"


    Lengsa nodded, turned and walked out.


    Although she got along quite unhappily with old master Leng in the past three years, old master Leng didn''t really do anything to actually hurt her except to ask her to marry Fu Dashao.


    But the old man was so stubborn that he was annoying. They couldn''t get along with each other. Everyone didn''t like each other, but lengsa never wanted to destroy the cold family.


    Since ancient times, old master Leng has no way to listen to her.


    What''s more, the world is changeable. Who knows whose choice is right until the end?


    Lengsa returned to the yard of the second room. Master lenger was sitting under the eaves of the yard in a daze. Seeing lengsa coming in, he forced out a smile, "Yue Er, are you back?"


    Lengsa went to master lenger, squatted down and whispered, "Dad is sad to leave Leng''s house?"


    Master lenger was stunned. "Did dad tell you?"


    Lengsa nodded and looked up at master lenger. "Dad, will you blame me?" master Leng really didn''t pay attention to the second room, but if she hadn''t put it forward, master Leng wouldn''t have passed on master lenger.


    Master lenger shook his head and sighed softly: "dad knows that you are also good for your parents and Xiaofeng. Your grandfather... Your father is not a smart man. He really can''t understand what your grandfather wants to do. Even if he doesn''t succeed, Yue, we still have to separate from our family."


    Lengsa was stunned. Master lenger said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know how many things have happened these days. The Leng family is going back to the capital. Even if we don''t separate, your mother and I don''t want to go to the capital. You are in Yong City, and your mother''s mother''s family is also in Yong city. Although there are no people in your grandfather''s family, it''s here in the end."


    "Why did grandpa suddenly want to go back to the capital?" lengsa frowned. She had a lot of things these days. She couldn''t care about the news of Leng''s family, but the news was too abrupt.


    Master Leng er said, "don''t say it''s you, me and your uncle and uncle. They only know today. I don''t know what the old master talked with the Xiao family. It should be finally settled last night. Therefore, no one knows about it except us."


    Lengsa reached out and hugged master lenger and said, "Dad, it''s right to stay in Yong city. The capital is not a good place."


    Master Leng er said with a smile, "that''s what I told your mother." master Leng Er really wanted to understand that the Leng family is really worse now.


    It is always said that old master Leng only values Lengyan, regardless of the future of other grandchildren. In fact, if the cold family is really well-off, why should people like old master Leng be so short-sighted? In the final analysis, it''s just that Lengjia''s foundation is too thin, so he can only tilt all his resources to Lengyan. Now other people are not striving. If everyone is the same as Lengyan, I''m afraid the Leng family will fight against each other because of robbing resources.


    Of course, this is also caused by some old ideas of old master Leng. In the old days, there were many things that one person got the way and chickens and dogs ascended to heaven. Old master Leng just wants to do everything he can to make Lengyan succeed first. Those cousins who give in because of him will naturally take care of and make compensation.


    If you still stay in Leng''s house, Lengfeng will not be better than Da Fang and San Fang in the future.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "just think clearly. I know you have feelings for the old man, but even if you adopt it, as long as you respect him as your father. If there is something wrong with the Leng family in the future, maybe you can help, even if it is filial piety, don''t you?"


    "Don''t comfort your father. Your father is so grown-up. There''s nothing you can''t think of. Just..." master lenger sighed and said with a smile: "I''ve been trembling in front of the old man for most of my life. Suddenly there''s no one pressing on my head. I''m not used to it."


    Leng SA smiled, "you''ll get used to it slowly. Listen to my mother. You''ve done a good business these days?"


    Master lenger said with a smile, "it''s OK. In the future, my father will earn a family fortune and leave half for Xiaofeng and half for you."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "OK, I''m waiting for my father to give me pocket money."


    "What are your father and daughter talking about squatting in the yard?" the second lady Leng came out and looked at the father and daughter squatting together and asked.


    Compared with the loss of lenger master, lenger lady seemed very calm.


    Putting aside the psychological discomfort of being adopted by the family at first, the second lady of Leng actually has nothing to give up to the Leng family. She has been married to Leng''s family for so many years, and ER Fang has always been the most unpopular and suffer the most losses. Because of Leng Sa''s marriage, Leng er''s wife has a little resentment against Leng''s family.


    Now the family is separated. It''s easy to live a simple life.


    Lengsa got up and said with a smile, "Mom, I''m talking to my father. The supervisor sent me a house a few days ago and hasn''t taken care of it yet. Go back and clean it up. You and your father take Xiaofeng to move in first."


    Leng er''s wife was stunned. "This is Fu''s house. Isn''t it very good?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s not from the Fu family, it''s from the governor who rewarded me."


    Although the second lady of Leng didn''t know what her daughter had done to make the supervisor reward her a house, she couldn''t help laughing, "yue''er is really promising."


    Lengsa got up and hugged lenger''s arm. "Parents don''t have to worry. Everything will be fine."


    "Yes, everything will be fine." Leng er''s wife smiled.

 Chapter 228

    "Leng''s family is going to Beijing?" Xiao Yiran and lengsa strolled together in Leng''s yard, some unexpected tunnel.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, "don''t you know?"


    Xiao Yiran helped her forehead. "I don''t deal with old master Leng. How can I know what they''re doing? What''s the matter? Doesn''t it say that only Sanfang and Lengyan go to the wedding? Why does it become that the Leng family is going to Beijing?"


    Leng SA is speechless. I want to ask you for some information. Do you ask me?


    Xiao Yiran obviously thought of this. Her eyes turned and said, "let''s find someone to inquire."


    Xiao Yiran takes lengsa to the guest house. The person she is looking for is Xiao minran, the common son of the king of Xiao county.


    Xiao minran seems to be a young man without any sense of existence. Seeing Xiao Yiran''s arrival, he is also flattered. After looking at lengsa Lian who followed Xiao Yiran, he hurriedly said, "cousin, young lady, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yiran sat down, took Xiao minran kindly and said, "minran, my cousin asked you something."


    Xiao minran hurriedly said, "just say it."


    Xiao Yi picked her eyebrows and said, "how did you discuss with old master Leng? How did you become Leng''s family and move to the capital?"


    Xiao minran was a little frightened and said, "this, this... Was all talked about by manager Xiao with old master Leng, I......"


    "Bullshit." Xiao Yiran interrupted impolitely, "Xiao Ming is in charge of the internal affairs hall. It''s almost the same to talk about the details of the wedding. He dares to talk about these things with old master Leng?" I don''t know. It''s strange to go back to the capital and not be killed by his father.


    Xiao Yiran shrunk her neck and didn''t speak. Xiao Yiran stretched out her hand around his neck and looked like our brothers. "Min ran, I''ve worked hard to accompany you this trip. Isn''t it interesting to hide this from me?"


    Xiao minran took a strange look at Xiao Yiran. His cousin has been running out all day these days, but he doesn''t see where he is working hard.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao minran still couldn''t bear Xiao Yiran''s entanglement and whispered, "Well... I really don''t know. My father sent the chief manager of the palace to come with us. He talked to old man Leng. But I also heard that Lengyan of the Leng family is going to marry the daughter of an important official in the capital. Old man Leng... I heard that the cabinet intends to invite him to be the adviser of the Ministry of education and the dean of the school of literature and history of National University."


    Xiao Yiran and lengsa looked at each other and said with an eyebrow: "old master Leng, is this going to come out of the mountain again?"


    Xiao minran said, "old master Leng is still young."


    "..." are over seventy years old, not big enough?


    "Why didn''t I hear about it?" Xiao Yi frowned and asked.


    Xiao minran said, "it was determined in these two days. My cousin should receive the news soon."


    Xiao Yiran nodded and asked, "old master Leng came out of the mountain again. Who did it in the middle? Don''t tell me it''s your father." Xiao Yiran, the king of county Xiao, still knows a little. He typically doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits.


    Xiao minran shook his head. "I really don''t know. I just vaguely heard that Prince an visited Zhangjia."


    Xiao Yiran frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. Xiao minran hurriedly said, "I''m not sure. Prince an had a good relationship with the prime minister in his early years, not necessarily because of this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they left the guest house, they went out all the way. Xiao Yiran couldn''t help asking, "what do you think of this, young lady?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I know nothing about these. Where can I have any opinion?"


    Xiao Yiran didn''t force, "OK, I''m too lazy to go to Fu Fengcheng. Remember to tell him when you go back."


    Leng SA said, "is this very important?"


    Xiao Yiran sighed and said, "young lady, do you think... Old master Leng is not important?"


    Leng SA hesitated for a moment and said, "I can''t see how important it is in terms of your royal attitude." even if the prince Xiao Yiran doesn''t pay attention to it, Princess Xiao doesn''t necessarily pay much attention to the cold family.


    Xiao Yiran shook her head and said: "You know, old master Leng was not only an imperial teacher, but also an official in the dynasty for many years. His reputation among scholars is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It''s not too much to say that disciples and old officials are all over the world. Moreover... Most of his disciples are only about 40 or 50 years old now, except those who died in the accident and really declined. What do you think What are they now? "


    Leng SA frowned and said, "but these years..."


    "Old master Leng was a staunch royalist and more radical than the royal family. Finally, he lost his most valued eldest son. That''s why he left Beijing angrily after Prince an abdicated. Over the years, the royal family, the cabinet or some people in power have been staring at the Leng family. If old master Leng can endure until he dies, the Leng family will naturally be happy Naturally, it''s gone. But if he comes out again, I''m afraid many people will give him face. If it''s really Zhang Jia... "


    Leng SA knows clearly, which means that the cabinet''s attitude towards the Leng family has changed.


    "Will it affect your majesty?" Leng SA asked.


    Xiao Yiran said, "it''s hard to say. I don''t know."


    Leng SA said, "I know. I''ll tell Fu Dashao when I go back."


    Xiao Yiran looked at her strangely. "You still call Fu Fengcheng Fu Dashao?" she looked at her suspiciously, "you two can''t be..."


    Leng SA said calmly, "Oh, this is fun. You single dogs don''t understand."


    "..." if you are single, you can''t return the dog! Can you talk well?


    Lengsa returned to the Fu family and was called to Mrs. Fu''s yard as soon as she entered the door. Although Mrs. Fu was ordered by the Fu governor not to go out, she was still the mother of Fu Fengcheng, the Fu family''s wife. She named to see lengsa, and lengsa could not ignore it.


    When lengsa passed, she found that Mrs. Fu didn''t just want to see her, but called all four young ladies of the Fu family.


    But lengsa hasn''t arrived yet. Zheng Ying and her three can only sit in the hall and wait. Seeing Leng SA coming in, the three couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The second young lady and the third young lady are fine. After all, we are young people. It''s no big deal to have a seat even if we are in a good place at ordinary times.


    But Zheng Ying suffered. A pregnant woman sat here with a big stomach. Her back pain can''t be shown without saying.


    Even at ordinary times, the second young lady and the third young lady don''t like Zheng Ying very much. Looking at her now, they can''t help worrying a little more.


    In case something happens to Zheng Ying, they might be blamed.


    "Sister-in-law, you''re coming." the second young lady stood up and greeted her politely. Such a move naturally attracted the eyes of Zheng Ying and the third young lady.


    However, they both know that the second young Fu Yingcheng is now working with lengsa. It is natural that the second young lady should be more attentive to her.


    Mrs. San Shao had some envy in her heart, but she didn''t feel a little sad when she thought of her husband.


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s all sit down. What''s the matter with mother calling us over?"


    The three looked at each other and shook their heads. They only received Mrs. Fu''s send someone to ask them to come, but they didn''t know what it was for. Even Zheng Ying, who is Mrs. Fu''s daughter-in-law, doesn''t know, let alone the second and third young wives.


    Zheng Ying frowned slightly and was also worried, "sister-in-law, what do you think mother called us here for?"


    Lengsa shook his head and didn''t care much. "I think my mother felt bored and wanted someone to talk with me. Don''t worry."


    When they saw what she said, they didn''t believe it.


    Mrs. Fu has never been a fuel-efficient lamp. Now she is locked up by the governor. It''s strange that she is in a good mood. She specially invited them to come and have a chat? Who believes it?


    This time, Mrs. Fu didn''t let them continue to wait, but she came out soon. Feng Wenwen looked a little haggard. Obviously, she didn''t have a good time these two days.


    "Mother."


    "Madam." seeing Mrs. Fu coming in, the four people shouted one after another.


    Mrs. Fu nodded, looked at lengsa, paused for a moment, and said faintly, "sit down."


    "Thank you, mother." after the four people sat down again, the second young lady asked straightforwardly, "what''s the matter with madam calling us over?" Mrs. Fu glanced at her and said faintly, "why? I can''t ask you to come and talk with me?"


    The second young lady quickly smiled, "madam is joking. If you want to talk to us, we should accompany you at any time."


    Mrs. Fu snorted and said faintly, "don''t worry, I don''t know you young people won''t force you if you''re impatient with an old woman like me."


    Mrs. Fu was really in a bad mood.


    Mrs. San Shao secretly rejoiced that she didn''t take the initiative to hit Mrs. Fu.


    The second young lady smiled and said, "then... What does your wife mean?"


    Mrs. Fu said calmly, "you know what I am like now. I came to you just to talk about family affairs."


    The four people were stunned and soon reflected what Mrs. Fu meant.


    The second young lady''s face changed slightly, hesitated and said, "madam, although it''s inconvenient for you to go out now, things at home are still..."


    Mrs. Fu glanced at her faintly, and the second young lady stopped talking.


    She also understood that today''s protagonist could never be her and Mrs. San Shao. Mrs. Fu called them just to be a foil.


    Zheng Ying is also a little embarrassed. Of course, she also wants to be a housekeeper, but she also knows that Mrs. Fu can''t willingly give power, not to mention that her current situation is not suitable for doing these things.


    Therefore, the crowd present was lengsa, who seemed the most calm.


    Mrs. Fu looked at lengsa, "what do you say?"


    Lengsa blinked innocently, tried to resist the impulse to yawn and said, "I don''t care. Mother can arrange as she wants. But... I have to take care of big and young children. There are many things at ordinary times. I''m afraid I can''t share my worries for my mother."


    Mrs. Fu fixed her eyes on lengsa, and the others couldn''t help looking at her, and suddenly remembered that she had pushed off like this last time.


    Obviously, she was really not interested in these things, and she didn''t pay any attention to the power they couldn''t help longing for.


    Mrs. Fu frowned and said, "as a young lady of the Fu family, this is your duty. How can you be so lazy and shirk it at will?"


    Lengsa silently turned a white eye in her heart. You don''t really want to give it to me. If I really take it, I don''t know what trouble is waiting.


    "Mother, forgive me, but I think the housekeeper can handle these things at home. It''s really not too late to report important things to you. There''s really no need for someone to stare at them."


    Mrs. Fu said faintly, "according to the rules, you should have taken care of these things when you married your daughter-in-law. Now I''m too lazy to see people. All right, don''t say I''m eccentric. Discuss it yourself. Who will take over this matter? You''re still young. It''s inevitable that you''re not considerate. Others can also be a deputy."


    Zheng Ying held her stomach and bowed her head in meditation. She didn''t say anything. The second young lady and the third young lady looked at each other and didn''t dare to speak for a while.


    Leng SA leaned against the chair with a casual appearance, and obviously didn''t intend to say anything.


    Mrs. Fu''s face was slightly heavy and looked at the second young lady. "What do you say, the second daughter-in-law?" the second young lady said with a dry smile: "madam, where can I interrupt these things? Naturally, I listen to my wife''s orders."


    Madam Fu snorted coldly, looked at lengsa and said, "in that case, according to the rules, the eldest daughter-in-law should be responsible. In the future, the family affairs will be left to you. Others should help your sister-in-law well, understand?"


    "Yes, mother." Zheng Ying was disappointed, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Yes, mother." the second young lady and the third young lady also answered quickly.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. She didn''t understand what Mrs. Fu wanted to do.


    However, she doesn''t care. She naturally learned some things about housekeeper in Leng family. It''s impossible to be proficient, but there are always people who are better than her, aren''t they?


    "Thanks for your mother''s trust. I see."


    Mrs. Fu took a deep look at her and said, "now that you understand, take good care of your home. Don''t let me and the supervisor down."


    Lengsa nodded, "yes, I..."


    Before he finished, someone hurried in without any time to worry. There were four young ladies sitting here.


    Mrs. Fu was obviously dissatisfied with the rude behavior of her own people, but before she said anything, the man began to say anxiously, "madam, come!"


    Mrs. Fu frowned, "it''s coming soon. What''s the hurry?"


    "But, but..."


    "But what?" Mrs. Fu said impatiently.


    "Da Shao came with Feng Sany!" as soon as the voice fell, Fu Fengcheng had arrived at the door.


    Fu Fengcheng was pushed in by Xia Wei''an in his wheelchair, but Xu Shaoming followed him with a bloody man in his hand.


    Behind them, there were two people escorting a man tied like a zongzi.


    "Fu Fengcheng, what do you want to do?" Mrs. Fu''s face changed sharply.


    Fu Fengcheng did not answer Mrs. Fu''s words, but looked at lengsa sitting on one side. Xia Weian immediately pushed the wheelchair to lengsa''s side and bowed to stand aside.


    "When did you come back and why are you here?" Fu Fengcheng asked in a low voice.


    Leng SA said, "as soon as I entered the door, my mother asked someone to call me. My mother said she wanted me to be a housekeeper."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you like it?"


    Lengsa shook his head honestly, "I don''t like it."


    "Then don''t." Fu Fengcheng said flatly.


    Lengsa nodded, and she didn''t want it.


    Now it''s not a big family like that in ancient times. Women have nothing to do and are in charge of Zhongfu. They really have a lot of power.


    Now the so-called housekeeper is really just some trivial things. The housewife can''t get involved in the outside things. If she really wants to be a virtuous internal helper, it''s not like Mrs. Fu.


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Mrs. Fu was so ignored by Fu Fengcheng that she could not bear it and said in a harsh voice.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Xu Shaoming. Xu Shaoming immediately stepped forward and threw the man in his hand to the ground.


    The man was scarred all over, and the blood almost dyed his clothes red. He was thrown to the ground and rolled, and the ground was immediately dyed red.


    Several of the women sitting on one side couldn''t help crying out. Zheng Ying twisted her head and looked like she was trying to resist vomiting.


    Mrs. Fu looked at the man rolling to her feet, her eyes suddenly shrunk, and her eyes fell on the face. Although her face was also covered with blood and dust, Mrs. Fu could still clearly recognize that the man was Feng San.


    But at this time, Feng San''s expression was no longer respectful and obedient, but full of hatred and anger, staring at her.


    Mrs. Fu calmed down, forced down the horror in her heart, looked away at Fu Fengcheng, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa''s hand and sat aside. Instead of answering Mrs. Fu''s question, Xu Shaoming nearby smiled respectfully, "Please forgive me, madam. The previous incident was just a joke with this... Feng San. Dashao has severely criticized me, so I immediately let people go. Unexpectedly, he came to me again this morning and said he was chased and killed. My subordinates thought he was a little sorry for him and he was his wife''s confidant, so they brought him back. Please make up with my wife Seize. "


    "Are you kidding?" Mrs. Fu said coldly.


    Xu Shaoming said, "yes."


    Mrs. Fu''s hands hanging on her side trembled, obviously angry.


    "Mother..."


    Seeing Mrs. Fu''s anger as if she was about to lose control, Zheng Ying had to remind her. Mrs. Fu is now banned by the governor. It''s not good to do anything unwise anyway.


    Mrs. Fu sneered and said, "then I have to thank you. Since someone has brought it back, go down and cure the injury first. We''ll talk about anything later."


    Xu Shaoming slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much. Instead, Feng San on the ground looked frightened when he saw the man who came towards him and wanted to take him down. "Da Shao... Da Shao, help!"


    Mrs. Fu''s face sank, "Feng San, what are you talking about!"


    Feng San was a little trembling, but in the face of Mrs. Fu''s cold vision and Fu Fengcheng''s indifferent expression, he had to summon up the courage and said loudly, "madam, I have worked for you for so many years, but you sent someone to kill me. Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice! I''ve told you all the things. Even if you kill me now, it won''t help."


    Mrs. Fu''s face was gloomy, but she didn''t attack. Instead, she said in a cold voice, "Oh, tell me what I did?"


    Fu Fengcheng finally opened his mouth and said the first thing he said to Mrs. Fu today, "mother, I have passed on what Feng San said to my father."


    Mrs. Fu was stunned, and her face suddenly became stiff and pale.


    "What did you tell the governor?!" Mrs. Fu stared at Fu Fengcheng angrily.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and said, "what do you think?"


    "Touch!" Mrs. Fu grabbed the teacup at the table and smashed it on the ground at Fu Fengcheng''s feet. The teacup broke and the fragments even splashed on Feng San on the ground.


    "Fu Fengcheng! You can''t see me like this!" Mrs. Fu said sternly. "I should have strangled you when you were born! I have raised a injustice these years!"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "my mother has said this sentence many times."


    Mrs. Fu choked and said, "you think you can be cured if something happens to me?"


    This sentence should have been said many times, lengsa whispered in his heart.


    Mrs. Fu can be so unscrupulous by relying on this. Unfortunately, not everyone cares about it. Fu Fengcheng obviously doesn''t care.


    "Excuse me, madam." Han ran came in from the outside, stood at the door and nodded respectfully to the people.


    With a document in his hand, he looked at the people and said respectfully, "the governor wants to ask his wife about something. Please avoid it for the time being."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t reply. He directly turned his head to lengsa and said, "let''s go back first."


    Lengsa was not interested in this for a long time. He immediately stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Feng San on the ground and said to Han ran, "this man and the one outside are all yours."


    Han ran respectfully raised his hand and saluted him, "yes, big or small."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t look at Mrs. Fu any more. He nodded to Xia Weian who was standing on one side. Xia Weian immediately came forward and pushed Fu Fengcheng out.


    A group of four people came out of the hall, where Feng San''s cry for help and Mrs. Fu''s angry scolding were intertwined.


    "Big boy! Don''t leave me! Help me! I don''t want to die... I said everything I know."


    It''s because you said it, so it''s useless. Lengsa thought in his heart.


    "Fu Fengcheng, you will get retribution!" Mrs. Fu cursed bitterly.


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng. He was still expressionless, as if he didn''t hear his biological mother curse him. He just held lengsa''s hand harder. Lengsa sighed in his heart and held his hand with his backhand.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her and said, "let''s go."


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "OK."

 Chapter 229

    Out of Mrs. Fu''s yard, Mrs. Er Shao and Mrs. San Shao immediately said goodbye to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng and left. The second young lady obviously seemed to have something to say to lengsa, but looking at Fu Fengcheng on one side, she didn''t dare to stay more, so she had to leave with some desire to speak and stop.


    Zheng Ying stayed a little longer and said, "sister-in-law, what my mother said just now..."


    Leng SA shook his head and said with a smile, "my mother must be just kidding. My four siblings don''t have to think so much. I''d better take good care of my body. I''ll be born soon?"


    Zheng Ying nodded and said shyly, "there''s more than a month left."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "children are important. If it''s inconvenient, you can ask Mrs. Zheng to take care of you."


    Anyway, Mrs. Fu can''t count on it. Of course, don''t count on her as a sister-in-law to take care of Zheng Ying. Lengsa is still busy. Of course, she can only be taken care of by Zheng Ying''s mother.


    I don''t know what Mrs. Fu thinks. Even if she doesn''t want to see Fu Fengcheng, is Fu Yucheng always her sweetheart? Zheng Ying is about to give birth. Instead of taking good care of Zheng Ying, she can afford to toss. She''s not afraid of those aunts in the backyard or who won''t let her future legitimate grandchildren die?


    Zheng Ying can''t help but feel a little sour when she hears the speech. Now she looks like this. In addition to Chunjuan around her, the whole Fu family cares about her most is lengsa.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I see." Zheng Ying nodded. "I''ll go back first. Brother and sister-in-law, go slowly."


    Looking at Zheng Ying holding Chunjuan''s hand and walking back carefully, lengsa couldn''t help sighing.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her sideways. "What''s the matter with madam?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s not easy to be a daughter-in-law." what about a woman with outstanding family background, talent and beauty like Zheng Ying? Who cares about her talent and ability after she married the Fu family?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, don''t worry. I won''t let you do this."


    Lengsa tilted his head and looked at him with a smile, "I believe that."


    Fu Fengcheng wants to let her face Mrs. Fu. Of course, he won''t let her be wronged by Mrs. Fu. However, if Fu Fengcheng himself has a good relationship with Mrs. Fu, it may be. Who should be chosen by his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a life-threatening problem.


    "Madam doesn''t believe me?" what does Leng Sa''s every expression mean? Fu Fengcheng can see more or less.


    Lengsa shook his head and said sincerely, "no, of course I believe in big and small."


    Still don''t believe it.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t tangle with this problem. He walked back side by side with lengsa and asked, "what''s wrong with Leng''s family?" lengsa said the things of Leng''s family again. Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and thought for a while before he said faintly: "it''s ok if father-in-law and mother-in-law are separated from Leng''s family."


    Lengsa looked at him, "do you have any news?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that old master Leng chose to go out of the mountain at this time. He won''t just suddenly want to open up and want to emit waste heat."


    Lengsa sighed helplessly, "how come there are so many things." in fact, she really doesn''t like to use her brain to intrigue. What can''t be solved by a fight?


    Seeing her distressed appearance, Fu Fengcheng lifted a light smile on his lips, "madam, don''t worry, it will pass soon."


    Lengsa was keenly aware of the meaning of his words, but didn''t say much. Until Xia Wei''an and Xu Shaoming withdrew from the room, lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "is it true that Young Marshal long said he found the Chinese hand?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Why does madam ask?"


    Lengsa turned his eyes. "The Fu family nearly turned over the whole Anxia for more than half a year and didn''t find anyone. How could it happen that the dragon family found it at this time?"


    Moreover, lengsa felt that if he was from the dragon family, even if he really found someone who could cure Fu Fengcheng, he might not send it out.


    Fu Fengcheng, who is a disaster at first sight, is unlucky to be abandoned by others. Isn''t it good for him to be abandoned all the time? Why bother yourself?


    Lengsa was a little suspicious when this word came out. At this moment, she was more or less sure of Fu Fengcheng''s attitude.


    The wheelchair slid to lengsa. Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and said with a smile, "madam, are you worried about me?"


    Lengsa said in his heart, I''m worried about everyone except you.


    "Madam, don''t worry. I know it will be fine. All this will be over soon, I promise." Fu Fengcheng reached out and played with lengsa''s long hair.


    Lengsa looked at him. These days, the man seemed to like to reach out and touch her, either playing with his hair or holding his hand. If he didn''t hold it for him, he would be in a bad mood.


    Looking at his handsome face for a while, lengsa still asked, "Fu Fengcheng, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "madam, don''t you think it''s annoying that someone is always buzzing in your ears? In that case, it''s better to clean it up directly and everyone can be quiet."


    Leng SA said, "do you think... You can catch the people behind the scenes with Chinese hands?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s hard to say. I didn''t expect such good luck to transfer all the people out at once."


    If there is really the person behind the scenes, if the other party can hide for so many years without being found, how can he be so impulsive and caught out at once.


    That''s to deal with Mrs. Fu.


    Lengsa knew that whether Feng San was arrested and released, or he was arrested in prison and said that no one would see. In fact, he thought of a way to see the Feng family. All the actions of Fu Fengcheng were to deal with Mrs. Fu.


    Obviously, Fu Dashao doesn''t want to put up with his mother anymore.


    "So... Can''t the Chinese hand find it?" Leng SA asked in a low voice.


    "Shh." Fu Fengcheng stretched out a slender finger to cover her lips and made a silent gesture, "madam, don''t worry. You''ll know soon."


    "..." he pretended to be mysterious.


    In Mrs. Fu''s yard, Mrs. Fu sat on the main seat with a pale face. Feng Wenwen still stood beside her, clenching her lips and lowering her head.


    The atmosphere in the hall was so tight that she couldn''t help but lighten her breathing. For fear that a careless woman would offend Mrs. Fu in front of her, she secretly regretted that she couldn''t go out with lengsa and others.


    Han ran had finished asking Mrs. Fu what he wanted to ask, raised his hand, closed the folder in his hand, put the pen back in the bag, and respectfully said, "excuse me, madam, I will truthfully tell the supervisor all my answers today. Madam, do you need to look at the records?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered and said, "I want to see Fu Zheng!" for Han Ran''s inquiry, Mrs. Fu only felt full of humiliation.


    Fu Zheng sent an adjutant to ask questions and take notes. What did he think she was? Prisoners?


    Han ran nodded and said, "my subordinates will tell the supervisor. Excuse me, madam. My subordinates leave."


    He raised his hand and saluted Mrs. Fu. Han ran turned and walked out. She did not neglect each other because of Mrs. Fu''s current loss of power and her bad relationship with Mr. Fu.


    Looking at Han Ran''s back disappearing outside the door, Mrs. Fu finally couldn''t help but roar of collapse.


    Feng Wenwen was so frightened that she looked in horror at Mrs. Fu who was crazy smashing things. She didn''t dare to move.


    Han ran walked into the study, and Fu dujun was sitting behind the desk in a trance. Seeing Han ran coming in, he regained his mind and fixed his eyes on the folder in Han Ran''s hand.


    "Supervisor." Han ran respectfully presented the folder.


    After Fu dujun took over, he didn''t remember to look anxiously. He put the folder in front of him and asked, "what did she say?"


    Han ran said, "Madam said she wanted to see the governor."


    Fu dujun was silent for a moment and waved Han ran back.


    Han ran knew that what Fu dujun needed most at the moment was to be alone. He nodded his head slightly, turned out of the door and took the door with him very considerate.


    The study became a lot darker in an instant, but Fu dujun did not turn on the light, but opened the folder with some dim light.


    Han Ran''s record is very detailed. Even Mrs. Fu''s expression at that time, whether she thought about each question and how long she considered, she recorded it one by one.


    The more you look at Fu dujun''s face, the more ugly it is. Your fingers unconsciously scratch the paper inside.


    Of course, Mrs. Fu will not admit what she has done, but the avoidance and arrogance between the lines can see the truth of many facts.


    Recently, Mrs. Fu almost never hid that she didn''t like Fu Fengcheng, and even admitted that she would do something unfavorable to Fu Fengcheng, but she wouldn''t let go of what really caused great harm to Fu Fengcheng.


    Obviously, she knows the bottom line of being tolerated.


    In fact, if it were really only those things admitted by Mrs. Fu, Fu dujun would not take them too seriously.


    In this world, some people are tired of seeing each other without fate, and he can''t treat his wife because he doesn''t like his son.


    However, from Feng San''s mouth and Feng family''s mouth, Fu dujun''s information has obviously exceeded the range he can accept.


    Growing up in a normal ordinary rich family, Fu dujun simply doesn''t understand how there are mothers in the world who hate their sons so much.


    Feng Jiye explained that in fact, as early as when the boss was young, Mrs. Fu hated him very much.


    It was not that Mrs. Fu didn''t like her daughter-in-law that she brought her grandson to raise herself, but that Mrs. Fu accidentally bumped into Mrs. Fu''s rude treatment of a baby who was still in swaddling shortly after birth, and even looked at a child who didn''t understand anything with cruel eyes.


    At that time, Mrs. Fu thought that when Fu Fu lived in Fu Fengcheng, she had difficulty giving birth and nearly lost her life. Because of Fu''s romantic debts, she rejected her newborn son. Only then did she hold the child and take care of her. She was ready to send it back when Mrs. Fu was better.


    Unexpectedly, after Mrs. Fu was well, she immediately threw herself into the peach blossom debt fight with Fu dujun and the pursuit of the rights of the Fu family''s back house. She didn''t care about her son at all.


    When she gave birth to a daughter in her second child, Fu Yingcheng, the second young master, and the three young masters and four young ladies were already in their mother''s stomach. Mrs. Fu remembered that she had a son.


    But at this time, Mrs. Fu had already been disappointed with Mrs. Fu, and Fu Fengcheng was four years old at this time. Fu dujun is not at home all the year round. The two old people turn Fu Fengcheng into a baby who can run everywhere and read and write. Naturally, they are reluctant to give up.


    Finally, master Fu decided to send Fu Fengcheng back to Mrs. Fu. Mr. Fu was reluctant to give up his grandson to quietly send someone to take care of him, but he found that Mrs. Fu took the child back and left it to the servant, regardless.


    She would rather hold Fu Anyan, who was still in her infancy, than look at Fu Fengcheng more. When the child was cold, hungry and ill, she ignored it and even scolded it casually.


    Four year old Fu Fengcheng was still a child no matter how clever he was. After being scolded by his mother, he could only stand blankly and didn''t know what to say.


    Even Fu Fengcheng couldn''t even cry because his grandfather taught him to keep blood from crying.


    Once Fu Fengcheng was punished by Mrs. Fu. In winter, the news that Fu Fengcheng knelt under the eaves and fell ill spread to Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu angrily broke into Mrs. Fu''s yard, scolded people and robbed Fu Fengcheng.


    Since then, Fu Fengcheng has never returned to Mrs. Fu.


    Fu dujun vaguely remembered this incident. At that time, he had just had a fierce battle with the forces in the north for several months. When he returned to Yongcheng with scars and fatigue, he heard Mrs. Fu cry and complain that because she punished her son for making mistakes, the old lady would not allow her to see her son.


    At that time, he thought that the old lady doted on her grandchildren too much. Who wouldn''t be punished when boys were young? When he was a child, he was beaten to pieces by his father.


    But in front of Mrs. Fu, it became that Mrs. Fu treated her son badly and couldn''t take care of the children at all.


    At that time, Fu dujun, who was dizzy and distraught about the division of power, only hoped that the family would calm down quickly. Therefore, after uncle Fu said that his daughter-in-law was not suitable for educating the Fu family''s legitimate grandson, he readily handed over the care of Fu Fengcheng to the two old people.


    After all, Mrs. Fu is a little strict in taking care of her children. She handles everything else in the family very well and has never bothered him.


    After finishing all this, he had been reorganized in Yongcheng for only half a month. He led the troops to leave Yongcheng again. The next time he came back, it was half a year later.


    Fu dujun once again realized that he might have missed a lot of things in those years.


    For example, the relationship between Mrs. Fu and the Feng family was not so alienated at the beginning.


    Although he did not see the Feng family in his eyes, he vaguely remembered that when Fu Anyan was born, the Feng family took care of Mrs. Fu''s confinement. When Fu Fengcheng was born, Mrs. Feng was always with her to take care of her sister-in-law.


    So... Why did Mrs. Fu suddenly cut off contact with the Feng family over the past ten years?


    There are also other things that Feng San explained. Most Fu dujun had seen before. But this time, after Mrs. Fu sent someone to chase and kill, Feng San still revealed more things.


    For example, after Fu Fengcheng was injured, a large part of the rumors about the great change of Fu Fengcheng''s character spread outside were told by Mrs. Fu to let him out. When Fu Fengcheng was in the capital, Mrs. Fu didn''t make less trouble for him. After many Fu Fengcheng refused her unreasonable request, they secretly scolded Fu Fengcheng and even cursed him to die. The words were unbearable.


    Although these hardly mentioned that Mrs. Fu had done any substantive harm to Fu Fengcheng, the most confessed by Feng San was what means Mrs. Fu had used to suppress her aunt and concubines in recent years, or did some shady things to collect money.


    However, Fu dujun also knows one thing. These things are definitely not enough for Mrs. Fu to kill people.


    Fu dujun frowned more tightly. After his wife had been together for more than 20 years, Fu dujun still knew a little. If Mrs. Fu had really done anything, it would be impossible for her brain to clean up so clean. That means... There must be someone behind her back.


    Han ran stood upright outside the door, but the door of the study was pushed open from inside. Hearing the voice, Han ran immediately turned back and calmly saluted the people standing at the door, "supervisor."


    Fu dujun''s face was not very good-looking. He nodded coldly and went out.


    Han ran was stunned and hurriedly followed, "governor, you are..." where are you going?


    Fu dujun said coldly, "didn''t she want to see me? I''ll see her."


    I went to see my wife. Han ran did not dare to ask any more questions. He followed Fu dujun silently and respectfully.


    Since she was put under house arrest by Fu dujun that day, Mrs. Fu has never seen her husband again, but Mrs. Fu doesn''t care much about this. She has spent more time with Fu dujun these years. Even in Yongcheng, she doesn''t meet every day.


    After all, governor Fu is busy. There are several beautiful aunts and wives in the backyard.


    Seeing governor Fu coming in, Mrs. Fu didn''t welcome him as usual. On the contrary, her face changed slightly and held her hand tightly under the sleeves embroidered with gorgeous patterns.


    "The governor finally has time to see me?" Mrs. Fu gritted her teeth.


    Fu dujun went to one side and sat down. He said in a cold voice, "don''t you want to see me? Now I''m coming. You can say it."


    Mrs. Fu sneered and said, "the governor came to try me? Why? Isn''t Han ran tried enough? What else does the governor want to charge me?"


    "Touch!" Fu dujun patted the table hard and said in a deep voice, "that''s enough! Do you think there''s any meaning in what you say now? I just ask you... Why on earth do you do this to the boss?"


    Mrs. Fu was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the first problem of governor Fu would be this.


    Fu dujun stared into her eyes and said, "you haven''t cared about him since childhood. I know the children raised by the old man. Even if he is not close to you when he grows up, he will never disobey you for no reason. Don''t talk about what happened to him in those years. You are so brave that you can be frightened by him for so many years?"


    Mrs. Fu was silent for a while, then slowly raised her head and said faintly, "what does the governor want me to say? I hate him. Do I need a reason?"


    Fu dujun sneered, "you don''t need a reason to hate others, but you do need a reason to hate him."


    Mrs. Fu''s expression suddenly became a little distorted, and her voice gradually became hasty, "Yes, the governor also said that I could be Mrs. Fu because of him, so I have to thank him. When your parents refused to let me in, they suddenly changed their mind when the doctor said that the child in my stomach would be a boy in mid November. Why do you think I don''t know?"


    "How much did I suffer because of him? Let''s not talk about the bad things outside. Who was the reason why I was framed several times during pregnancy and nearly gave birth and nearly lost my life? And your mother... She had to make up for her baby grandson all day. As a result, the child grew so big that I had difficulty giving birth and almost died in the hospital bed. Where were you at that time? You only know the child! Who cared about me Sentence! "


    Mrs. Fu stared at Fu dujun with red eyes. "Your mother always said that I could marry into Fu''s family by relying on Fu Fengcheng. I have to treat her baby jinsun well! Yes, that''s right! But... Did you Fu''s family not use me? If I was pregnant with a daughter at that time, would your parents give in? Where do I owe him? Why should I like him?"


    Fu dujun was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "so you already know the boss''s life?"


    Mrs. Fu''s face changed slightly and didn''t speak. Governor Fu stared at her and said, "I remember I only discussed this matter with the old man and the old lady once. Then you should know that I said I didn''t believe in life at all." but when they said this, she happened to recuperate in the Fu family.


    At that time, Mrs. Fu really didn''t like Mrs. Fu, but a Taoist priest trusted by the two old people calculated that the Fu family would get a legitimate eldest grandson in November this year. He also said that the eldest grandson''s life was incomparably precious and could bring the Fu family to an unprecedented height.


    The news that Mrs. Fu was pregnant soon came out. According to the doctor''s guess, the date of birth was November.


    At that time, the old lady was very surprised. After all, the two elders didn''t tell anyone about it except their son. The Taoist priest''s character was trustworthy and would never talk outside.


    Old Mrs. Fu had to believe that the woman she didn''t like was pregnant with the eldest grandson of their Fu family. This changed her original opposition and made them get married as soon as possible.


    As for Fu dujun, he really doesn''t care.


    It was just his parents'' attitude and some things at that time that made him extremely upset and eager to cut off his connection with those things. Not to mention that she almost lost her life in order to save herself and is now pregnant. Fu dujun felt that in this case, it was all right to get married.


    From then on, the Fu family had another wife. In the next few months, Fu Fu gave birth to the Fu family''s eldest grandson. Fu''s father personally named Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu dujun looked at the woman in front of him with some fatigue. "Are you crazy? Because of these things, you treat him like this? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Are you really a mother?"


    Mrs. Fu smiled and said, "I''m crazy. I''m driven crazy by you and your mother!"


    "Unreasonable!" Fu dujun knew that there was really nothing to talk to her. She would only stubbornly think that she was right and that all her mistakes were others''.


    She always said that the two old people treated her badly, but why didn''t she think that she took power directly soon after she married the Fu family? Did old lady Fu feel sorry for her? If old lady Fu really loves power, her young, ordinary daughter-in-law can''t really fight old lady Fu who has been in charge of the family of luxury businessmen for half her life.


    And the boss... With the boss''s temperament and means, if it weren''t for his mother, where would she still be free now?


    It''s a pity... I''m afraid this last friendship has been consumed by her recklessness.


    Since Fu Fengcheng asked Xu Shaoming to send these things to him, Fu dujun knew that the son would not be trapped by the so-called mother son relationship in the future.


    Fu dujun stood up, looked at her and said, "you can stay in this yard in the future. Don''t worry... You will always be Mrs. Fu. I won''t divorce you or do anything to you. You do it yourself." after that, Fu dujun turned and walked out.


    In the door, Mrs. Fu looked at the back of governor Fu and was stunned. A trace of loss flashed on her face, but soon this trace of loss was covered up by deeper resentment.

 Chapter 230

    "Dashao, madam Shao, the governor asked you to go to the study." Leng SA was lazily reading by Fu Fengcheng in the yard. Han ran came in from the outside to respectfully tunnel.


    Leng SA turned back and looked at Han ran with a smile. "Why did Han adjutant run for such a small thing in person? Just call someone to come and say it."


    Han ran smiled reluctantly. Of course, he couldn''t say that the supervisor was in a very bad mood at the moment. He wanted to escape from the study quickly. After hearing Fu''s instructions, he immediately rushed to Dashao''s yard without hesitation.


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at him and said, "I''m going out. I''ll talk about anything later."


    Han ran was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "there''s really something important over there. He thought Fu Dashao was angry with the governor.


    Leng SA said, "adjutant Han, Dashao has made an appointment with long Shao and the third prince in advance. Do you have to go there personally to supervise the army? Can you slow down?"


    Han ran was a little embarrassed. The visitors were young Marshal Kelong and the third prince. Although they were younger generations, they were distinguished guests after all. Moreover, they were agreed in advance. It must be understandable if he went back to report to the governor, but in this way, they will be sad today if they don''t go.


    Han ran looked at Fu Dashao imploringly. "Dashao, if you''re not in a hurry, can you meet the governor first? The governor is in a bad mood at the moment. It must not take much time."


    Based on his experience in the past two years, the father and son said that things were basically very fast. It was extremely rare that a little thing had to be discussed for a long time.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that Fu dujun was in a bad mood, he advised them to go, and didn''t know whether adjutant Han was too straight or something else.


    "What happened to the governor?" Leng SA asked.


    Han ran glanced at Fu Fengcheng and said, "the governor has just met his wife. He is in a bad mood."


    Han ran secretly said in his heart, why is the supervisor in a bad mood? Don''t you know? The document was handed over by Xu Shaoming to the governor in his presence.


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng and said, "why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Fu dujun and Mrs. Fu must have had a bad conversation. Although they said that they must be holding fire at the moment, it was also the time to see Fu dujun''s attitude.


    Fu Fengcheng has made up his mind to break with Mrs. Fu, so the attitude of governor Fu is extremely important. If governor Fu still wants to protect Mrs. Fu, it will also be a trouble for Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and didn''t speak. Lengsa looked at him and asked, "is it in a hurry?"


    After a moment of silence, Fu Fengcheng said, "then go first."


    Han ran was overjoyed and couldn''t help but cast a grateful look at lengsa.


    The three men went to the door of the study, but Han ran didn''t follow in this time, but made a sign of inviting them in. When they entered the study, Han ran closed the door from behind.


    Lengsa couldn''t help but jerk his mouth. What he knew was that Fu dujun wanted to talk to them alone. What he didn''t know was that Han ran wanted to murder them.


    Instead of sitting behind his desk as usual, Fu dujun sat on the sofa in the small hall next to his study. Seeing lengsa pushing Fu Fengcheng in, he came back and waved to them, "come and sit down."


    "Thank you, father." lengsa sat down on the sofa and didn''t speak in a hurry. She knew that Fu dujun came to them today, focusing on Fu Fengcheng around her. Calling her probably just thought it would ease the atmosphere.


    Sure enough, Fu dujun didn''t go to see lengsa, but stared at Fu Fengcheng sitting in the wheelchair. Fu Fengcheng didn''t mean to speak, but leaned against the back of the wheelchair and stared at his knees.


    Lengsa looked at Fu dujun and saw many complex emotions in his eyes. There are guilt, helplessness, fatigue, anger and regret. These emotions are mixed together. For a time, people can''t see his mood at this time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Fu dujun sighed and said, "I''ve already asked people to check those things about your mother."


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent and didn''t mean to interrupt.


    Fu dujun closed his eyes and said, "you made such a big battle. I know you didn''t just show me this. Your mother... Must have done more than this in private. I paid too little attention to my family in the early years. I didn''t expect her to be like this."


    Fu dujun really didn''t think about this before. After all, who would doubt that a mother would toss her children like this?


    In Fu dujun''s opinion, mothers love their children far more than fathers. The Fu family was originally a strict father and mother''s family. When he was a child, he was beaten out of bed by master Fu for more time than Fu Fengcheng had been beaten in his life. When we get to Fu Fengcheng, the old man won''t fight his grandson when he is old. But his old mother always gently drugged him and advised his father not to be too strict. Therefore, he always worried that his parents would spoil his son rather than consider whether he would be wronged.


    As a father, he just doesn''t care enough about his son, but he never wants to hurt his son. How bad can Mrs. Fu be as a mother? At most, they are eccentric and want to compete for some benefits for their youngest son.


    But can the biological mother and son really force the eldest son to die? However, the fact gave him a few loud slaps in the face.


    "Have you really decided?" Fu dujun stared at Fu Fengcheng''s eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him expressionless. Fu dujun took a deep breath and waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to say, I know."


    "..." Leng SA looked at Fu dujun curiously and wanted to ask him what he knew?


    Fu dujun said, "I don''t care what idea you have with the Dragon boy, and I won''t stop you. But remember, your mother must be handed over to me anyway. Do you understand?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "no need."


    "Shit!" Fu dujun said angrily, "listen to me clearly. This matter must be handled by me, or you won''t do anything!"


    Fu Fengcheng''s sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly and he was about to say something. Lengsa hurriedly said, "thank you, Dad, we know."


    "Got it?" Fu dujun looked at her suspiciously. Lengsa thought his expression was asking "do you know he knows?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "I really know. Thank your father for his love."


    After listening to her words, Fu dujun frowned and finally relaxed.


    Some stared at Fu Fengcheng angrily, "look at your daughter-in-law! If you really don''t know good or bad, can labor and capital harm you or what?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng didn''t want to talk.


    Lengsa looked at the father and son, one as cold as ice, and the other as if he were going to explode in situ. He only felt a burst of heart fatigue.


    Fu dujun also knew that his son was this virtue. He hummed softly, and his face eased down. He looked at Fu Fengcheng waving his hand and said, "OK, isn''t there something else? You go first."


    Lengsa stood up and said goodbye to Fu dujun, "father, let''s go first." then he pushed Fu Fengcheng out.


    Out of the study door, lengsa couldn''t help looking back at the study behind him, looked down at Fu Fengcheng in a wheelchair, "you... Still didn''t give up your original plan?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and smiled calmly, "did madam really guess my original plan?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "no, I just think... The result should not be what anyone wants to see."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, don''t worry. Since I gave something to the old man, I won''t do anything bad anymore."


    Lengsa thought silently in her heart. She didn''t know whether she had the same definition of bad as Fu Fengcheng. But if Fu Fengcheng can really change his mind, it will be a good thing anyway.


    Lengsa really doesn''t know what Fu Fengcheng will do. After all, she doesn''t have enough news, nor is she an insect in Fu Fengcheng''s stomach.


    But every time Fu Fengcheng talks about these things, the frightening evil spirit hidden makes lengsa have unparalleled terrible imagination.


    This is a man''s natural sense of danger honed from a hail of bullets.


    "Madam is very happy?" Fu Fengcheng asked coldly.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m really happy."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "just be happy, madam. I''m also very happy."


    Leng SA Leng reacted after a while. He meant that she was happy, so he was also happy.


    His calm but rarely gentle eyes made lengsa''s heart beat two minutes faster unconsciously. Blinked and opened his eyes slightly. Lengsa quickly changed the topic, "in that case, why did you refuse Fu dujun just now?"


    Fu dujun asked Fu Fengcheng to hand over Mrs. Fu to him, not because he was partial to Mrs. Fu, but because he avoided the crime of disobedience and unfilial for Fu Fengcheng.


    Even if outsiders knew what Fu Fengcheng had done secretly, it was justifiable for Fu dujun to deal with it, and outsiders had nothing to say.


    In addition, Fu dujun''s words at this time also showed an attitude that he believed in Fu Fengcheng. Before they had any evidence to prove that Mrs. Fu had really done more things, he had chosen to believe Fu Fengcheng.


    This is probably a great blow to Mrs. Fu, but it is quite beneficial to Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "don''t bother so much."


    Lengsa thought for a moment and said, "don''t you want Fu Yucheng and Fu Anyan to hate the governor?"


    If Fu dujun did something to Mrs. Fu for Fu Fengcheng, how can Fu Yucheng and Fu Anyan, as Mrs. Fu''s children, not hate Fu dujun?


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng can''t run away, but it''s estimated that Fu Fengcheng doesn''t care.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Madam thinks too much. What should I worry about for him? It''s almost time. We should go out."


    "I''m going too?" Leng SA asked with an eyebrow. Was Fu Dashao embarrassed to change the topic?


    "Don''t want to go?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Go!" Leng SA said firmly.


    "Then go." Fu Fengcheng said.

 Chapter 231

    Fu Fengcheng makes an appointment with Xiao Yiran and Long Yue in a teahouse in the city. When lengsa and Fu Fengcheng arrive, the other two have arrived first.


    Seeing the two people appear at the door, Xiao Yiran picked her eyebrows and smiled, "I was just hospitalized a few days ago and ran around today. I can''t help but doubt that you are playing with people on purpose."


    Lengsa turned her eyes at Xiao Yi. How bad the situation was when Fu Fengcheng was sent to the hospital a few days ago. They have seen it with their own eyes. Who played with others and made himself so miserable.


    Seeing her expression, Xiao Yi smiled and said, "what''s the matter? My sister-in-law is complaining for him?"


    Leng SA said angrily, "the third prince thinks too much."


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly said, "madam, shouldn''t you complain about my grievances? If you are envious and jealous, you can get married quickly. The Grand Prince is old and no one wants it. Others are still royalty and can''t afford to marry his daughter-in-law."


    "...." was attacked by the couple twice in a row. Is a single dog without human rights?


    Long Yue leaned lazily against the armrest of his chair, "come in and sit down and talk."


    After entering the wing room and sitting down, Xiao Yiran immediately abandoned the hatred that had just been ridiculed and personally got a cup of tea for the two.


    After looking at it, Fu Fengcheng hesitated, resolutely pushed the poured tea aside and poured a glass of water again, "you''d better drink boiled water."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t bother to argue with him, but looked at the Dragon Yue and asked, "is the Dragon thin cloud gone?"


    Dragon Yue carelessly nodded, "there have been a lot of things recently."


    Xiao Yiran laughed mercilessly, "what''s more, isn''t it that Shang Feiyun and Hong Tianci jointly engage in him? I said, at least it''s a family. Don''t you help?"


    Dragon Yue glanced at him and said, "what do you think I should do to help? Directly pull people to destroy Feiyun club and Hong Gang? Even if I want to, my father wants to, will you ask Fu dujun?" the dragon family came to Nanliu province with several guards. I''m afraid they didn''t want to fight.


    Xiao Yiran pointed to Fu Fengcheng and said, "he has someone. Just ask him if he can borrow it. Oh... It seems that he can''t. He seems to have a good relationship with Shang Feiyun. It''s said that Fu Sishao has a good relationship with Hong Tianci."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and said calmly, "it''s not impossible."


    "Oh?" the other three looked at Fu Fengcheng together. Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "as long as the dragon family can afford the price, of course not."


    The official does not want to clean up these underworld forces, but now the situation is not stable, and no one is willing to waste more energy on it.


    After all, these organizations, which have existed for many years, do not just send troops to destroy them like mountain bandits and bandits. In particular, large organizations such as Hong Gang Feiyun Club Longmen are only based in the six southern provinces, and their forces and manpower have long been all over the country. Without the cooperation of other supervisors, they can only lose their vitality at most, and it is difficult to really eliminate the roots.


    So it''s not cost-effective to spend too much energy on this before the overall situation is determined. Of course, if the dragon family is willing to take full responsibility, it''s not impossible to try.


    The four northern provinces also have Mafia forces. As a Young Marshal of the four northern provinces, how can long Yue not know the situation? After thinking about it, he said, "I don''t have that ability. What''s more... Don''t all their people in the Jianghu pay attention to Jianghu affairs? It''s not appropriate for us to intervene rashly."


    Xiao Yi sighed and said, "that''s right. It''s a pity for long Boyun and Shang Feiyun. If these two clouds can work together, what can''t they do? Why does she have to mix with Hong Tianci?"


    Lengsa''s ears suddenly stood up with a teacup beside her, and she smelled the smell of gossip.


    Xiao Yiran also looked at lengsa with a smile, "I heard that my sister-in-law has a good relationship with the head of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Lengsa nodded slightly and said modestly and implicitly, "it''s OK. I haven''t known you for a long time."


    Xiao Yiran asked, "has the little sister-in-law heard about long Boyun and Shang Feiyun? It''s top secret."


    "Haven''t you heard of them? What''s the matter with them?" lengsa asked very simply and innocuously, as if a little girl full of curiosity.


    Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng picked their eyebrows and didn''t mean to stop them.


    Long Boyun and Shang Feiyun are not great secrets, but now these two people have high power, and they are not high power in the sense of ordinary people. Naturally, not many people dare to talk about their privacy. Over time, it gradually seems like a taboo.


    Of course, if you go to Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun and say it in a big way, you must have made a taboo. If two people are present at the same time, the damage value must be multiplied by two or more.


    In view of the absence of long Boyun and Shang Feiyun, Xiao Yiran can gossip happily.


    "Hey, hey, I guess you don''t know." Xiao Yiran smiled proudly.


    Lengsa smiled, "please give me your advice."


    Xiao Yiran said: "Well... I also heard that the old man of the dragon family and the old man of the merchant had a good relationship in those days. They also intended to make a marriage for them so that they could carry forward their business in the future. However, Feiyun would be stronger than Longmen at that time. After all, the dragon family was foreign. At that time, who wouldn''t give Feiyun some face in Anxia road? So most people thought it was even better The merchant has only one daughter. In the future, it must be the Dragon thin cloud who will join the merchant. "


    Leng SA was very surprised, "what else?"


    Xiao Yiran nodded: "Isn''t it? But these two little ones don''t give much face. They are not interested in the marriage at all. Long Boyun also ran away from the marriage directly. It is said that Shang Feiyun also threatened death and refused to admit the marriage. Both the dragon family and the merchant think they are so rebellious because they are too young. It may be better in a few years, so they put it on hold."


    Lengsa propped up his chin. "In that case, what''s the relationship between the Longmen master and the head of the chamber of Commerce?"


    Xiao Yiran sighed, "so marriage is doomed. When Shang Feiyun went out to play, he accidentally met the enemy of old man Shang and was saved by long Boyun who ran away from home and worked outside."


    Leng SA was surprised and said, "working? Longmen master... What can that face do?"


    At that time, was long Boyun only a teenager? Did he run away from home to work? Did he go to the dock to resist sandbags or to the construction site to move bricks? Or did he eat on his face?


    "Well... I don''t know. Anyway, the hero saved the beauty. Then the hero and beauty, chivalrous and tender hearted, didn''t let it go and have a beautiful love story?"


    Leng SA nodded in agreement. "In this case, isn''t this marriage logical? How can Lao Yan fly alone? It''s because of... The business master?"


    Xiao Yiran nodded and shook her head, "Don''t look at long Boyun''s death now. He could play when he was young. He clearly knew Shang Feiyun''s identity and deliberately played the game of poor boy and rich family with her. Of course, Shang didn''t want his daughter to be with a poor boy. He also played the stick of Mandarin Duck several times. Later, Shang Feiyun kicked long Boyun and went home by himself It seems that long Boyun ran to the door and begged her. As a result, he met an old man who was not human. It is said that old man Shang''s accident was due to old man long. Later, Shang Feiyun almost killed old man long. Of course, the two... Ended naturally. "


    Xiao Yiran was elated with the ups and downs of a past event. She wanted to dance.


    Leng SA was also surprised, "didn''t expect so many things?"


    When seeing Shang Feiyun and long Boyun getting along, I really felt that there was not much peace between the two people, but I didn''t expect that there was such a past in the dark.


    Long Yue glanced at Xiao Yiran and said, "the third prince knows these things clearly. Don''t you read those gossip tabloids in private?" he only listened to the choice of words and sentences, which is the tone of the gossip tabloids.


    Xiao Yiran confidently said, "I''m well-informed."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if you have time to collect these news, why don''t you tell me who is behind Hong Tianci."


    "Er..." Xiao Yi blinked innocently. "Hong Tianci is from Yongcheng. You don''t know. How can I know?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I don''t know about Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun."


    "..." that''s what you don''t want to know, okay?


    Accustomed to the unreliability of his Highness the third prince, Long Yue didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore. He looked directly at Fu Fengcheng, "are you really going to see the Hong Gang grow?"


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the back of his chair and casually said, "it''s hard to say whether he can grow. He chose to cooperate with Shang Feiyun... He may not get any advantage. An old man in his 70s and 80s should stay at home and jump out."


    Long Yue was also curious. "Speaking of it... I remember that Hong Tianci had only one single seedling under his knee, which didn''t seem to be very successful. What is he doing so hard? Is he going to pass the throne to his daughter?


    Mr. Shang has only one single daughter, and his original intention was to recruit a son-in-law rather than directly let his daughter take over. If Mr. Shang didn''t die suddenly, Shang Feiyun might not be able to sit in this position.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and was obviously thinking about this problem.


    Leng SA sat beside Fu Fengcheng and asked curiously, "according to Hong Tianci''s age, his son should not be young? Is it the Hong Gang leader who plans to pass the throne directly over his son to his grandson?" if the trumpet is not good, he will practice the trumpet again, but with Hong Tianci''s age and the proportion of children, it is likely that he will not be able to give birth to the trumpet, so it is also possible to train his grandson directly over his son.


    The three looked at Xiao Yiran together. Xiao Yiran was startled by the three sharp eyes and hurriedly said, "well... Hong Tianci has a grandson studying in the capital. He is 16 years old and usually very low-key. He has no impression. In addition, he is 21 years old and heard that he has been sent abroad to study."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Lord Hong Gang pays more attention to the education of his children than our father. He is really a good grandfather."


    This is a sincere compliment. You know, when she proposed to go to school, she persuaded old master Leng that she didn''t know the difficulty. She thought she was going to blow up Anlan university instead of going to school.


    "Check it out." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, with no sense of anxiety.


    Compared with the Fu family, Hong Tianci is really not an important person. He is not qualified to make the Fu family anxious.

 Chapter 232

    "Young Marshal, here we are." while lengsa and Xiao Yiran were having a pleasant gossip, a young man like an adjutant pushed the door in and sent a document to Long Yue.


    Long Yue took it over, turned it over and handed it to Fu Fengcheng, "it seems that you guessed right. The train escorting Mr. Hua was attacked near Bailong Bay in Qingzhou this morning."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked indifferent, "a good place."


    Long Yue nodded in agreement, "I really chose a good place."


    Facing the questioning eyes of lengsa and Xiao Yiran, who have little geographical knowledge, Long Yue kindly explained, "Bailong Bay is sparsely populated and far away from big towns and garrisons. There is a mountain extending outward to form a big bay. Next to it, a big river flows like the tail of a dragon. If someone sets up an ambush in this place, it is difficult to find even if someone on the car is on guard and doesn''t turn the corner. At the speed of the train, once it turns, it will face a direct attack. The train is now dead In Bailong Bay. "


    Lengsa frowned. "Someone blew up the train?" Long Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at lengsa and said, "no, but someone blew up the railway. The train should also be damaged and can''t drive now."


    Xiao Yiran frowned and asked, "what about the Chinese national hand?"


    Dragon Yue said, "what Chinese hand?"


    Xiao Yiran said angrily, "don''t be kidding! Didn''t you say that the team escorting the Chinese players was also in that car?"


    Dragon Yue calmly said, "that''s right, but the Chinese hand is not in that team."


    "..." if there are no Chinese players in the escort team, why don''t you give a fart?


    "What about... The Chinese hand?"


    "How do I know?"


    "You two did it on purpose?!" Xiao Yiran immediately responded, "lead the snake out of the cave?"


    But long Yue smiled and raised his eyes to see Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng put down his tea cup and looked at Xiao Yiran and said, "there''s a problem?"


    Xiao Yiran shook her head and said in disappointment, "no, just..." he thought long Yue really found the Chinese hand.


    But that''s right. There''s no such coincidence. We haven''t found it for more than half a year. The dragon family just had a contradiction with the Fu family and found someone.


    If so, Xiao Yiran can''t help but wonder whether the dragon family has already mastered the whereabouts of the Chinese hand. She doesn''t want to tell the Fu family or the dragon family has imprisoned the Chinese hand.


    Lengsa frowned slightly and said, "are these people too anxious?"


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought, "it''s really urgent. The main thing is that the Dragon Tomahawk didn''t give them much time."


    If those people''s goal is to make fu Fengcheng better, then the Chinese hand is undoubtedly the biggest threat to achieve this goal.


    Of course, the best way is to kill Fu Fengcheng directly, but the previous attempt has failed.


    Therefore, it is suddenly heard that the dragon family has found a Chinese hand and will send it to the six southern provinces. People behind the scenes will inevitably doubt whether the dragon family and the Fu family are ready to work together. Even if they know that it may be a trap, the other party has to try.


    It is also inevitable that dogs jump over the wall.


    Dragon Yue stood up and said, "I''ve finished all the things you want me to do. If I have a living, I''ll send someone to Yongcheng. The Fu family has nothing to do with the dragon family. Don''t come to me in the future." after that, she was ready to get up and leave. Xiao Yiran shouted, "don''t go, long Shao. I''ve just been sitting for a while..."


    Long Yue turned back and looked at him. The expression on his handsome face was hard to say, "no, I have nothing to talk to the third prince. What''s more... I''ve heard you talk a lot just now."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, nodded slightly and said, "leave Yongcheng today?"


    Dragon Yue said with a smile, "naturally, it''s late... I''m afraid my life will be in danger."


    Fu Fengcheng thought, took out a white card and threw it away.


    Xiao Yi looked curiously. Unfortunately, he moved too fast and didn''t see it at all. Lengsa also looked at it. He only vaguely saw a name and a line of numbers written on it. It should be a telephone number.


    Long Yue took a glance in his hand, then turned his hand and put it into the dark bag in front of his chest. He calmly said, "thank you."


    Watching Long Yue go out, Xiao Yiran wrote curiosity in every pore of his face. Unfortunately, Fu Fengcheng didn''t want to pay attention to him and said to lengsa, "let''s go too."


    "Good." Leng SA smiled.


    "..." Xiao Yi stared at them and said in a quiet way, "do you two think I don''t exist?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I only made an appointment with Long Yue. You insisted on coming with me."


    Xiao Yi Ran said angrily, "I''m not worried about you? I don''t think about your broken relationship with Long Yue. If he starts to beat you, you''ll only have to be beaten now."


    Fu Fengcheng said impolitely, "it''s like you can beat him if he starts."


    "Er... I can''t beat him, but! I can tell you."


    Lengsa was speechless. It was indeed a plastic friendship. She thought Xiao Yiran would say that he could help him block a few punches.


    The couple left the aggrieved Xiao Yiran and went home. As soon as they returned to the Fu family, they heard the news that Mrs. Fu was ill. However, it had no impact on them. The Fu family now has the most indispensable doctors, and each of them is a well-known doctor.


    Even if Mrs. Fu is seriously ill, she doesn''t have to go out unless she has to have an operation.


    Sure enough, governor Fu just invited the doctor who came to help Fu Fengcheng treat his injury to see Mrs. Fu. He didn''t mention letting her out at all. Finally, Gong Si and Feng Wenwen volunteered to stay in Mrs. Fu''s yard to take care of her.


    After all, Mrs. Fu''s two daughter-in-law, lengsa has a bad relationship with her. Zheng Ying has a big belly and it''s inconvenient to do anything. Feng Wenwen is still Mrs. Fu''s own niece at least. Now the Feng family are all locked up in prison. She depends on Mrs. Fu to take care of her aunt.


    Hearing that Gong Sihe took the initiative to take care of Mrs. Fu, lengsa just picked Xiumei a little and didn''t say much.


    In the evening, Shang Feiyun called lengsa to have tea tomorrow. Lengsa thought about it and agreed.


    The next morning when lengsa arrived at the Feiyun meeting, she found that Chen Wan was also there. Seeing lengsa in a good mood, she waved to her, "sister Leng, come and sit down. I haven''t seen you for many days. How are you recently?"


    Lengsa waved to the two people sitting in the garden drinking tea, went to the next empty seat and sat down, "very good, thank you for your concern."


    Chen Wan said, "I often run to places at this time, and I don''t have much time in Yongcheng. A few days ago, Fu Dashao... Is everything all right?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s all right. I haven''t thanked sister Chen for sending gifts." although Chen Wan is not in Yongcheng, the courtesy is very considerate. Knowing that Fu Fengcheng is hospitalized, he also sent people to send gifts to the door for condolences.


    Chen Wan waved her hand. "What are you doing? I''ll call you sister and you''ll call me sister. Then we are our own people."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "sister Chen is right. I won''t be polite to you in the future."


    Shang Feiyun leaned back lazily in his chair and said, "you two have a good time talking. Don''t ask me how I''m doing?"


    Lengsa looked at her and said, "I heard a lot of gossip about the head of the chamber of Commerce yesterday."


    Shang Feiyun was stunned and soon understood. He said with some disapproval: "who broke his mouth and told you about long Boyun?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised, but she heard that Shang Feiyun was quite merciless to those who dared to talk about things in front of her.


    Shang Feiyun snorted and said with a smile, "who didn''t have anything to care about when he was young? I just hate those people. It''s disgusting that they are obviously gloating and have to make a look of sympathy and comfort. What I Shang Feiyun did can be borne by myself. I need them to be wordy?"


    Lengsa nodded, "you don''t care, but... Are you really going to join hands with Hong Tianci?"


    Chen Wan also said, "yes, Fei Yun, I think you''d better think about it again. The dragon is really not a thing, but... Hong Tianci doesn''t pay much attention to doing things. Cooperate with him and be careful of being eaten by the black."


    Among the leaders of the three major Mafia forces in the six southern provinces, Hong Tianci has the worst reputation. Shang Feiyun and long Boyun are both young people. They are relatively particular about things. Hong Tianci is an old man, and he still applies the one that robbed the territory to the present.


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I know. Let''s talk about business. Do you know why I invited you and sister Chen today?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "I just want to ask."


    Shang Feiyun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Hong Tianci''s birthday will be in two days. At that time, many guests will be invited to attend, and long Boyun will also go."


    Lengsa frowned. "Are you going to fight long Boyun at the birthday party? Isn''t long Boyun so stupid? What if he doesn''t go?"


    Shang Feiyun shook his head and said with a smile, "he will certainly go, because Hong Tianci plans to announce that Jinpen will wash his hands and pass the position of help to the deputy leader of Hong Gang at the same time of holding the banquet. Long Boyun, as the leader of Longmen sect, can''t help attending such a big event. In addition, Hong Tianci plans to auction all the treasures accumulated in his life into money, and the Hong family will only be a rich man from now on."


    Chen Wan frowned and said, "what does he do to long Bo Yun if he wants to wash his hands in a golden basin?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "the external saying is that the Hong Gang was founded by the Hong family after all. Even if the descendants of the Hong family don''t work hard and can''t take over, they can''t lose in their hands. Long Boyun has too much ambition. If Hong Tianci retreats, he will take the opportunity to annex the Hong Gang, so Hong''s head must first anticipate and manage long Boyun before he quits."


    Leng SA asked with great interest, "what is the internal statement?"


    Shang Feiyun said, "I don''t know. Hong Tianci won''t treat me as his own no matter how cooperative he is."


    Chen Wan is a little interested in auction. "It is said that Hong Tianci was famous for her courage when she was young and restrained many rare treasures." she was born in a scholarly family. Now she has money and leisure, and she naturally has a little elegant hobby.


    Shang Feiyun nodded and said, "yes, as far as I know... It is said that two of the eight treasures of the Dasheng Dynasty were in the hands of Hong Tianci. In the early years, the Hong family stole tombs. They also stole the tombs of several emperors. There are not few treasures in their hands."


    Chen Wan thought, "in this case... I''m afraid it''s not just the people on the road who go to congratulate?"


    "Sister Chen is also interested?" Leng SA said strangely.


    Chen Wan nodded and said, "I received the post before. I didn''t take it to heart. I don''t know where to throw it. If there are really handed down treasures, of course, it''s necessary to mix them. Sister Leng, are you interested in going together?"


    Lengsa was a little helpless. "Sister Chen, did you forget... Hong Tianci plans to..." kill long Boyun at the party. At that time, there will be a hail of bullets. She is not afraid, but she doesn''t know if Chen Wan will be afraid.


    Chen Wan didn''t live in vain these years. He waved carelessly and said, "even if Hong Tianci is crazy, he won''t do it at the auction? Whether he destroys those treasures or swindles people with fake goods, he won''t want to hang out in Anxia after that day."


    Moreover, Hong Tianci can send posts to her, and must have sent more people. Does Hong Tianci really dare to put so many important people in danger?


    She''s just a person with a little money. It''s good to say that Hong Tianci, who is really powerful and powerful, can''t afford to offend.


    Leng SA nodded and spread his hand with some regret: "it''s a pity that Hong Dang didn''t give me an invitation."


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "where is Hong Tianci in Yongcheng? How dare he not send a post to the governor''s house? But I guess it will be later. I''m afraid I have to send it to the door in person to show his sincerity."


    "Hmm? I don''t think the Hong master is a man of good manners." Leng SA said.


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "I''m sure he doesn''t dare to be polite in the face of governor Fu."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "OK, look back. If not, I''ll rub sister Chen''s invitation for fun."


    After finishing the joke, Leng SA looked at Shang Fei Yun and said, "the chamber of Commerce first asked me and sister Chen for tea. Isn''t it really just to say this?"


    Shang Feiyun was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "there is really something I want to trouble you two."


    Lengsa and Chen Wan looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Shang Fei said, "if something happens to me, please send silent words to leave Anxia. I have arranged everything for him in the future, and someone will take care of him after going abroad. But if I have an accident at that time, my people may not be able to send him abroad smoothly. At that time, I will trouble you both as a reward... Give you my private property in Yong city."


    Chen Wan frowned at Shang Fei Yun and said, "how did you get to this point? Aren''t you full of confidence? If you''re not sure, you''re still young and don''t have to rush like the old man Hong Tianci."


    Leng Sa also said, "chief of the chamber of Commerce, is there any problem?"


    Shang Feiyun shook his head and said with a smile, "what''s the problem? You know our business is cutting edge and licking blood. It''s not much safer to fight than the battlefield. Even if I''m completely sure, there''s something accidental. Just... Let me be at ease. I don''t want to give away the industry I''ve worked hard to buy."


    Chen Wan looked at her with a smile and sighed, "OK, don''t worry. If I need to do my best to protect Moyan''s safety and find a way to send him abroad. Don''t mention your industries. I''d better keep them for the future or marry Moyan''s daughter-in-law."


    Lengsa also nodded and said to Shang Fei Yun, "don''t worry."


    Shang Feiyun was relieved and nodded: "thank you. If I didn''t know you... I really don''t know who to entrust him to."


    "Who wants you to entrust?!" suddenly a young figure rushed in from the outside and roared.


    Shang Mo Yan''s eyes were red, and his tender face was red, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Silent? You..." Shang Fei Yun was surprised and stood up to say something. I heard Shang Mo roar, "don''t worry about me! I know you want to get rid of me! What do you care about me? Even if I can''t die alone, I don''t need you to be a good man!"


    Shang Feiyun frowned, "silent, I just..."


    "Don''t worry about me!" said Shang Mo, gritting his teeth. "I''ll leave the merchant now. You don''t have to worry about me in the future. You can do your big things if you like. No one will be a stumbling block to hinder your way!"


    The boy roared and turned and ran out of the garden. Shang Feiyun had to nod and apologize to them in a hurry and quickly catch up. They disappeared in a moment, leaving only lengsa and Chen Wan walking in the garden and looking at each other.


    After a while, Chen Wancai sighed, shook her head and said, "it seems that this generation is in debt, whether it''s children or brothers and sisters."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "sister Chen is sighing? I heard that lingai is very clever and never bothers you."


    Chen Wan said, "it''s just that she''s too clever to worry. I''d rather she be unruly. At least others can''t bully her."


    "...." Leng SA was silent. It seems that all his children are in debt. No matter what, parents have to worry.


    Oh, except for a mother like Mrs. Fu!

 Chapter 233

    Although Shang Feiyun soon came back with Shang Moyan, looking at the atmosphere between the sister and brother, he knew that the matter had not been discussed. Chen Wan and lengsa didn''t take long, so they got up and left.


    Shang Feiyun had no choice but to send them out in person with an apology before turning back.


    Looking at Shang Fei Yun''s straight back, Chen Wan couldn''t help sighing: "the merchant sister is also very hard. Compared with her, I didn''t do that at the beginning."


    After all, the Wang family is just an ordinary merchant''s family. Where can it compare with Shang Feiyun''s wandering in the Jianghu? Not to mention such a careless brother.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "anyway, the head of the chamber of commerce is admirable. I hope nothing will happen to her."


    "Who knows, she''s determined. I''m afraid she won''t listen to our advice." even if they want to persuade, they can''t persuade the point. They can only let her have no worries at home. It''s all a friendship for everyone to make friends.


    After saying goodbye to Chen Wan and returning home, lengsa curiously asked Fu Fengcheng about the Hong Gang.


    Fu Fengcheng, who was reading, looked up at her and said, "madam, do you want to go?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I''m really interested."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. Leng SA waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll go by myself. I''ve agreed with sister Chen that I''ll go with her at that time."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "The Fu family should send someone to attend such a big thing."


    Lengsa frowned and said in a puzzled way, "Hong Tianci''s golden basin for washing hands is not a big deal, is it?"


    It''s really a big event for those who are wandering in the Jianghu, but it''s really not a big event for the Fu family, which actually controls the six southern provinces? When the Hong Gang is destroyed, it will be a big event.


    The Fu family sent someone to attend the birthday banquet given by Hong Tian, which was to give him face.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "it''s not this. It''s the next auction."


    Leng Sa''s eyes brightened. "The governor is interested in the things at the auction?" what can interest Fu governor is naturally not any ordinary goods.


    Although lengsa is studying in the literature department of Anlan University, she knows a lot about antiques and treasures.


    For example, Leng SA, the eight treasures of Dasheng mentioned by Chen Wan, knows a little. Unfortunately, two of them are still in the hands of the Anxia royal family, one is in the museum in the capital, and the other is collected by a high-ranking big man in the capital. The other four pieces were lost among the people in the war, and their whereabouts are unknown. Unexpectedly, Hong Tianci collected two pieces alone.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly: "The old man is not interested in antiques, but one of them is a photo sword, which is the family heirloom of the Fu family. After the death of his great grandfather, there was a crisis at home and his family was almost destroyed. His grandfather had no choice but to sell his things for money and let the Fu family survive the crisis. His grandfather often read in his later years that his greatest regret in his life was that he failed to find the lost family heirloom."


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows. "What a coincidence? Is it in Hong Tianci''s hand?"


    Fu Fengcheng pushed his wheelchair back to the table, took out an invitation from the drawer and waved to lengsa. Lengsa came to him and took a look. There was a booklet in the invitation.


    Similar to the commodity display book of modern auction, although the black-and-white photos on it are far from clear, you can clearly see the appearance of the commodity.


    Lengsa turned two pages before he found the photo sword said by Fu Fengcheng in the middle.


    It''s a short sword. The body of the sword is only two feet long. Naturally, there is no material luster in the black-and-white photos. It only makes people feel a simple and elegant beauty. It''s obviously a sword used by ancient women. Few people can use it now.


    Lengsa''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyes fixed on the section of the sword body connected with the hilt.


    There was a carved pattern. Lengsa recognized it carefully and thought it should be a fox.


    A familiar looking fox sleeping lazily on his stomach.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Fengcheng asked when he saw that she looked wrong.


    Lengsa blinked and asked, "what''s the special origin of this photo sword?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. I don''t know if it''s true, but... According to my grandfather, this sword was worn by Princess Rui of Dongling hundreds of years ago."


    "Xie Anlan?" Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and nodded. "Grandpa said that. This sword has been put in the Fu family for many years. Before that, I didn''t know how many people''s hands passed by the people, so it can''t be done accurately."


    Leng SA said, "I read the letter of the Regent Princess of the Dasheng Dynasty at school. It says that Princess Rui Xie Anlan is the nephew and daughter-in-law of the former king Rui."


    Although outside historians have always believed that the notes written by the Regent Princess of Dasheng are too unconstrained and more like their own fantasy novels, even her own deeds are inaccurate, not to mention those separated from her for at least hundreds of years, which have always been rejected.


    However, lengsa still knows LAN Meng. If... Luo Junyao, the Regent princess in the Dasheng Dynasty, is really LAN Meng, then her writing is at least 50% or 60% authentic, if not 10% true.


    Fu Fengcheng is not interested in unofficial history. "Madam is very interested in Princess Rui of Dongling and Princess Regent of Dasheng?"


    Lengsa smiled, "I''m also very interested in the princess of Apocalypse town." she was not only interested, but also knew them.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since madam is interested, you can give it to Madam when you get it back."


    "..." what about the agreed heirloom?


    Perhaps lengsa''s expression was too obvious. Fu Fengcheng calmly explained, "madam is the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law of the Fu family."


    According to the rules, is the Heirloom originally passed on to the eldest son? What''s more, the old man can''t take out so much money. Maybe he should pay.


    Lengsa blinked and refused, "I''ll just have a look."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a faint smile and didn''t say much.


    Long Yue was really trustworthy. The next day, someone escorted several people to Fu''s house. These people were tied into zongzi, their hands and feet were removed, and even their chin was removed. Their saliva flowed all over them, looking very embarrassed.


    Lengsa looked at Shang Leng SA with some strange eyes. The young man who came to see him off quickly explained, "these people are very strong. One of them died without looking at it. There are only three people left. If you don''t find a way, maybe... There will be none left." so their dragon family is really not a pervert. Don''t misunderstand this beautiful young lady.


    Lengsa smiled at the young man and said she understood. She really didn''t think they were too cruel, but that so much saliva was too dirty.


    The young man saluted Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Dashao, Young Marshal ordered me to send people to Dashao. Now I''ll finish the task and leave."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "thank you."


    Obviously, the young man also knew Fu Fengcheng''s character. He didn''t say much at the moment. After paying tribute to them again, he turned and left.


    Lengsa squatted on the side of Fu Fengcheng''s wheelchair and looked at several people on the ground excitedly, "if it''s like this, it''s probably a dead man? What are you going to do?"


    I have to break my hands and feet and remove the joints of my chin to prevent suicide. It can be seen that these people are really not afraid of death at all. Such people are more difficult to deal with than those ferocious bandits. At least they want to live in their hearts. As long as they want to live, there will always be a breakthrough.


    This kind of person who will die if he disagrees is the most difficult role to deal with.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care and said, "they are just small soldiers sent by others. I''m afraid they don''t even know who sent them."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "then why did you ask the Dragon Tomahawk to send people here?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "let Xu Shaoming send him to his wife''s yard."


    "..." although your father is on your side now, are you sure he won''t say anything if you scare your mother to death?


    However, since Fu Fengcheng said so, lengsa didn''t intend to say anything more. She couldn''t think of any more valuable utilization methods.


    Since these people are dead, I''m afraid the people behind the scenes have no intention of paying attention to their life and death, and they are not qualified for fishing.


    Xu Shaoming soon brought people over and dragged three half dead people to Mrs. Fu''s yard without saying a word. It is said that in a short time, Mrs. Fu heard an extremely sad and terrible scream in the yard, which frightened passers-by to think whether there was a murder inside.


    "Miss." Zheng Ying is sitting in her room after lunch, closing her eyes. She didn''t rest well these two days. During the day, she looked sleepy and listless.


    Chunjuan hurried in, and the footsteps woke her up. Looking at Chunjuan, she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chunjuan gathered around Zheng Ying, her small face turned white, lowered her voice and whispered, "Miss, adjutant Xu just dragged three bloody people to his wife''s yard."


    Zheng Ying''s eyebrows jumped. "Who is it?"


    Chunjuan said, "I heard... It was sent by long Shaoshuai from the north. I don''t know who it is."


    Zheng Ying''s heart sank slightly. She naturally knew the news that Longyue''s people escorted the Chinese hand to Yongcheng. Zheng Ying''s mood was very complex. For a time, she didn''t know if she wanted Fu Fengcheng to get better.


    But... Young Marshal long sent three bloody people to the door, and Fu Fengcheng also sent them directly to Mrs. Fu''s yard. What does this mean


    Zheng Ying reached out and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She only felt pain on her forehead.


    Don''t be what she thinks.


    Zheng Ying really regretted it now. She wasted her boasting of being smart, but she jumped in without even knowing the situation of the Fu family.


    But now that it''s like this, what can she do?


    "What happened then?" Zheng Ying asked.


    Chunjuan''s face turned whiter when she heard the speech. "Madam... Madam, kill those three people!"


    "Madam''s automatic hand?" Zheng Ying asked.


    Chunjuan nodded. "It was... Said Miss Feng, who lives in her wife''s yard. Miss Feng seems to be frightened."


    Zheng Ying stretched out her hand to cover her stomach and couldn''t help but sing a pain.


    Chun Juan was so frightened that she immediately recovered herself. "Miss, how are you? I''ll call the doctor."


    Zheng Ying grabbed her, "no, I''m fine. You go to my mother and say I''m not feeling well. You want to invite her to accompany me for a few days."


    "I''ll call now."


    "No, you go back in person." Zheng Ying said in a deep voice, "take something back. You can''t let your mother go there in vain. She''s also very busy."


    "Yes, miss."

 Chapter 234

    The news that Mrs. Fu killed the three people soon spread to lengsa''s ears, and the whole Fu family naturally knew it. However, it is only limited to the backyard of the Fu family. Of course, the news that the Fu family''s wife killed three people with a gun can''t be spread outside, at least it can''t be spread widely, so that the gossip tabloids can talk more.


    "You knew your mother would do this?" lengsa picked his eyebrow when he saw Fu Fengcheng''s look.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "with her character and brain, she can''t think of a better solution."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "she thought those three people knew something. You sent them because you already knew the exact news from them? So... As long as people die, there is no proof of death? Why doesn''t she think about it? What if you still keep two?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "obviously she doesn''t think as much as her wife, and... What can she do even if she thinks?" Mrs. Fu trapped in her yard can''t do anything.


    Mrs. Fu has been able to do whatever she wants in recent years because governor Fu has given her such power. And once Fu dujun took back all these powers, Mrs. Fu could do nothing.


    Leng SA nodded, "you''re right."


    In fact, it''s easy to deal with Mrs. Fu now, or it should be said that Mrs. Fu can''t afford any storm.


    At this point, even if Fu Fengcheng did not have any follow-up evidence, Fu dujun would not let Mrs. Fu come out again.


    "Young and old." Chevy Ann came in quickly from the outside and whispered, "Madam dialed the phone again."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and motioned him to continue.


    Xia Wei''an said with some regret, "the phone didn''t get through and the other party didn''t answer." the other party obviously knew Mrs. Fu''s current situation and naturally wouldn''t answer the phone again.


    They also sent people to the capital to check the ownership of the phone. Although there is no news yet, Xia Weian is not very optimistic. If people who contact their wives are careful enough, they will never use their home or work phone.


    On the other side, Mrs. Fu''s study was in a mess.


    There were things thrown out everywhere on the table and the ground. Even the telephone set aside was thrown aside. The telephone rope was hanging and the microphone was shaking slowly by the table.


    Mrs. Fu''s face was pale, her face haggard, her hair messy, and she looked like a delirious madwoman. Where else did she look like the elegant lady at the beginning?


    She lay on the table, her fingers waving unconsciously, her eyes full of panic, confusion and anger.


    Suddenly, her finger touched a note in a pile of sundries, and Mrs. Fu was stunned.


    Mrs. Fu remembered that she would never put such pieces of paper on her desk. He grabbed the piece of paper. There was only one line on the eye-catching piece of paper, "don''t say anything if you want to live. Think about your son and daughter."


    Mrs. Fu was stunned. She suddenly sat up and stared at the pieces of paper in front of her.


    Who put it in her study when?


    Mrs. Fu is very important to her study. Usually, no one can enter the study at will unless she is there.


    Besides, she didn''t see this note on her desk this morning!


    Looking at the things dumped on the table, Mrs. Fu was a little confused.


    Today, no one has entered the study except her, so this is... Someone put it here in advance, but it was put in a secret corner. She didn''t see it until she just turned over those things?


    Who put it?!


    "Madam." there was a knock outside the door, "adjutant Han is coming."


    "Get out!" Mrs. Fu picked up a penholder on the table and smashed it at the door. The people outside the door were startled. After being quiet for a while, they knocked on the door again. "Madam, adjutant Han said he came by the order of the governor. Please come out and see me."


    Mrs. Fu stared at the pieces of paper on the table for a while and seemed to calm down slowly.


    She reached out and folded the paper and put it in the incense burner not far away.


    "I see."


    The life of the Fu family was not affected by Mrs. Fu''s murder. Mrs. Fu was still under house arrest in her yard, and the big and small affairs of the Fu family were taken care of by the housekeeper. But there was a rumor in the Fu family that Mrs. Fu was crazy. After the broken mouth servant was punished by the housekeeper, no one dared to spread it again.


    As Mrs. Fu''s confidant, the second housekeeper was also taken away by the supervisor. Now Zheng Ying was physically inconvenient, lengsa was not interested and had no time, so he asked the second young lady and the third young lady to help deal with it.


    However, the atmosphere of the Fu family is really too strange these days. Even if the second and third young ladies get the power of housekeeper, they don''t dare to be presumptuous at will, and they are quite low-key.


    The second young lady asked lengsa again and again until she found that lengsa was really not interested in these.


    Not only that, even the Fu''s aunts and wives did not dare to jump out because of Mrs. Fu''s loss of power. The Fu''s backyard was unprecedented quiet and harmonious for a time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of Hong Tianci''s birthday banquet, Fu dujun will not go on this occasion. Hong Tianci doesn''t have so much face.


    So fu Fengcheng and lengsa attended as representatives of the Fu family. Not only that, but even Fu Yucheng came back.


    Fu Yucheng came back from his own leave because he received a separate invitation from Hong Tianci.


    Fu dujun looked at him calmly for a long time, and finally waved with him.


    Back to Fu''s house, Fu Yucheng went to see Mrs. Fu first. After coming out, he went back to his yard to visit Zheng Ying. Zheng Ying has Mrs. Zheng to take care of. Naturally, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Zheng Ying, who is pregnant for more than eight months, can''t accompany him to the birthday party. Finally, I didn''t know what Fu Yucheng thought. He took Gong Si and went together as a female companion.


    Lengsa wanted to know what Zheng Ying''s expression was at that moment. This birthday banquet didn''t have to be attended with a female companion. For example, Fu Fengcheng didn''t plan to take her at all at the beginning. If he hadn''t heard that she was going with Chen Wan, he might not have planned to tell her about it at all.


    The two cars stopped at the gate of the Grand Hotel under the name of Hong Gang, and someone immediately greeted them.


    Hong Gang is worthy of being one of the forces in the six southern provinces. In order to celebrate Hong''s birthday and the handover of the position of Hong Gang leader, the Hong family vacated the whole hotel several days in advance to prepare for the banquet.


    There are no guests staying in the hotel on the fifth floor today, either the VIP who came to congratulate or the Hong Gang.


    "Fu Dashao, Fu Sishao, welcome you two." Hong Tianci is wearing a dark red gown today. He looks energetic. He doesn''t look like an old man who is ready to retire.


    Hong Tianci personally greeted him with people and said with a smile, "and Mrs. Da Shao, this is..."


    Fu Yucheng introduced Gong Sihe, "this is Miss Gong."


    Fu Yucheng also didn''t introduce Gong Sihe''s identity. Hong Tianci obviously didn''t care, and said with an unchanged smile, "please come in, four. It''s really brilliant for the Hong Gang to come to us."


    Fu Yucheng said with a smile, "old Hong is polite. I wish old Hong longevity and well-being."


    "Thank you, Si Shao. Please come inside."


    Hong Tianci came out so far to meet the guests. Naturally, reporters from various newspapers rushed up and came here one after another.


    For a moment, the magnesium light crackled, lengsa narrowed her eyes slightly to avoid some dazzling light. He took a look at Hong Tianci, who greeted Fu Yucheng next to him, and whispered, "it''s big enough."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her. "If your wife likes it, you can have a bigger one."


    Lengsa immediately refused, "forget it, I''m still young, don''t worry." she didn''t want to lose her life.


    "Neglect Dashao and Dashao''s wife." after finishing talking with Fu Yucheng, Hong Tianci seemed to remember that there were two people nearby who hurriedly came to apologize.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "old Hong is serious. You are the birthday star today, so leave us alone."


    Hong Tianci said again and again that he didn''t dare, but he personally accompanied a group of four people into the hotel all the way.


    They came early or late, but it was still a while before the party. Fu Yucheng took Gong Sihe to talk to people, but lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went directly to the room specially prepared for them.


    Lengsa stood by the window, raised a corner of the curtain, looked at the situation outside through the glass, turned back and said to Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting in the living room. "There are so many people, Hong Tianci really wants to make a big deal."


    With so many guests, if Hong Gang and Feiyun really want to fight long Boyun, the slightest carelessness may affect the innocent. These two people don''t seem to think of this, so what are they going to do with long Boyun?


    "Madam, just a moment... Stay away from Hong Tianci." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there are too many troubles. It''s bad to be hurt by mistake."


    Lengsa went to the sofa next to her and sat down. She looked at Fu Fengcheng carefully and said with a smile, "it''s true to be careful." at least she can move herself. Fu Dashao is the most dangerous now.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll follow my wife. Thank you for your protection."


    "..." you''re very kind.


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s serious expression, he sighed coldly, nodded and said, "well, since you trust me so much, of course I will protect you."


    "Thank you, madam." Fu Fengcheng said sincerely.


    Ding Ling.


    The doorbell rang at the door. Lengsa went to open the door and saw a white dragon thin cloud standing at the door and smiling at her.


    Lengsa couldn''t help but say, "it''s the old man''s birthday. Is it really good for you to wear white?"


    Long thin cloud chuckled, "I didn''t expect young lady to pay attention to this?"


    Leng SA said, "I don''t pay attention to it, but I think Hong should pay attention to it."


    Long Boyun disagreed. "What does it have to do with me if he doesn''t pay attention? Can he go in and have a cup of tea?"


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and made way. She doesn''t believe long Boyun really came to drink tea.


    Long Boyun stepped into the room and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting in the hall with a smile. "Fu Shao, haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right?"


    Fu Fengcheng was merciless. "I just met two days ago. Don''t come, I''ll be fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 235

    At seven o''clock in the evening, people from Hong Gang came to knock on the door and respectfully invited you downstairs to attend the birthday banquet.


    Lengsa was interested in this, but Fu Fengcheng was obviously interested. Finally, Xia Wei''an was only allowed to accompany lengsa to the banquet, and he was still resting in the room.


    Hong Gang didn''t dare to say much about this. After all, a large part of the guests tonight really came for the later auction. It''s not that people on the road are not interested in Hong Tianci and Hong Gang.


    Indeed, several rich men chose to stay in their rooms and rest. They did not intend to celebrate the birthday of an old gangster, let alone deal with these people on the road.


    Hong Tianci himself obviously understood this truth and explained in advance that he would not let the people of Hong Gang offend these leaders at will.


    Compared with those great people who came from afar, Fu Dashao, the local snake in Yong City, is naturally not the one they can offend. Therefore, the person who came to invite just respectfully asked Leng SA to go on, without showing any displeasure at all.


    Lengsa and Xia Weian went downstairs with the guide, took a look at the person who was concentrating on the guide in front, lowered their voice and said, "what else do you want?"


    Xia Wei''an is not as good as Xu Shaoming. He is very regular and said, "madam, I''m worried about it. I just don''t like this occasion."


    "..." I believe you have ghosts.


    The huge banquet hall on the second floor of the banquet is decorated with magnificence and festivity. Unlike the banquet of the chamber of Commerce last time, this is a purely traditional banquet. Hundreds of tables are neatly placed in the whole hall. Hong Tianci is chatting with the people around him at the big table in the front of the hall. The whole person is still red and obviously in a good mood.


    Seeing lengsa coming in, Hong Tianci immediately said sorry to the people around him and greeted him.


    Without seeing Fu Fengcheng or him, he was not happy at all. He smiled and said, "madam, please take a seat." he directly took lengsa to the front table.


    Leng SA glanced at the guests at that table. It was obvious that they had not arrived yet. In addition to several leaders on the road who had seen in Baiye villa before, there were several people who were obviously not on the road.


    Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun haven''t arrived yet. Naturally, the location is reserved for them. Seeing Hong Tianci leading lengsa over, everyone looked a little surprised.


    If lengsa came with Fu Dashao, there would be no problem making the main table. But Fu Dashao didn''t come, only Mrs. Dashao was alone, which was not only inappropriate but also embarrassing.


    What do you want a group of old men to talk to the Fu family''s wife? Even if there is a Shang Fei cloud, can Shang Fei cloud be an ordinary woman? Didn''t you see that even the fourth young master of the Fu family took the second seat?


    Lengsa followed Hong Tianci to the front and saw Chen Wan sitting on the other side not far away. With a smile, she waved to Chen Wan. Lengsa stopped and said with a smile, "old Hong, I''m young and shallow, so I won''t go to the front to join the fun."


    Hong Tianci said with a smile, "how can we do this? Let the governor and the young know that we have neglected the young lady. It''s not easy for the old man to explain to the governor and the young."


    When the people next to him heard this, their eyes couldn''t help falling on lengsa again. I was curious about the position of the young lady of the Fu family in the Fu family.


    Lengsa secretly scolded Hong Tianci for an old thing in his heart, but on his face, he was light and smiling, "Hong Lao joked. If I were in the upper position with my own identity at a young age, I was afraid my father would blame me for my ignorance. There are friends I know over there, I''d like to sit there."


    Chen Wan is a famous rich businessman in Anxia. If the position arranged for her is not the main table, it will not be bad.


    Seeing lengsa''s insistence, Hong Tianci naturally had no choice but to send lengsa to Chen Wan and greet him again before returning to the main position.


    "Did Fu Da Shao come?" looking at Hong Tianci leaving, Chen Wancai approached lengsa and asked in a low voice.


    Leng SA said, "come and have a rest upstairs."


    Chen Wan nodded, his eyes fell on Xia Wei''an sitting next to lengsa, and asked with great interest, "who is this little brother?"


    Looking at her joking expression, lengsa was helpless. "Sister Chen, don''t bully him. This is adjutant Xia." Xia Wei''an didn''t wear a uniform today, but wore a suit and plain glasses. Coupled with a handsome face with a slight lack of expression, it has the flavor of a business elite.


    Chen Wan knows some of her personal hobbies, lengsa, but she doesn''t have any bad feelings. After all, men can embrace each other. Who stipulates that women can''t? As long as you love me, no one has anything to say.


    Chen Wan was bullied when she was a little daughter-in-law. It''s rare that she had a peaceful state of mind. She didn''t retaliate against other men because she was wronged. She always adopted the attitude of gathering when she was together and dispersing when she was not. This is also the reason why lengsa can talk to her.


    But Xia Wei''an is different. The two adjutants around Fu Dashao, whether Xu Shaoming or Xia Wei''an, sell very well. But compared with Xu Shaoming, who came from a good family background, Xia Weian is really struggling from the bottom, and his character is not very mellow.


    If Xu Shaoming is molested by Chen Wan, he may pass as a joke, but Xia Wei''an doesn''t know if he can do it directly or secretly find a chance to clean you up.


    Chen Wan slightly raised her eyebrows and nodded to show that she understood, "it''s adjutant Xia. Nice to meet you." it''s natural that Fu Dashao''s confidants are still with lengsa, and they are all military elites. Chen Wan is not ignorant and bored enough to flirt with such people.


    Xia Wei''an calmly lowered his head, "Hello, Ms. Chen."


    Chen Wan also ignored Xia Wei''an and turned to talk to lengsa, "what''s matter with the your family''s four young?"


    Lengsa was puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Wan took his chin and nodded to the other side. She whispered, "the girl beside him looks strange. She doesn''t look like a member of the Fu family? Miss Zheng is pregnant now. He took such a girl out to hang. He really thinks the Zheng family is vegetarian?"


    Gong Sihe doesn''t look like an ordinary girl. Even standing next to Fu Yucheng, he is generous and has a strong momentum. Naturally, such a woman would not be a lover''s aunt. Fu Yucheng took her out for dinner. I don''t know what the Zheng family would think?


    "The fourth younger brother and sister are physically inconvenient, so let''s have a personal dinner?" of course, both of them know that this reason is pure nonsense. Where does the fourth young Fu family need any family members to attend such a birthday banquet? Even if it is really necessary, Miss Fu Jiasan is still in Yongcheng.


    However, lengsa couldn''t help it. She didn''t know which tendon of Fu Yucheng pulled Gong Sihe out. Originally, she thought Gong Sihe was coming for Fu Fengcheng. Now it seems that she thinks too much.


    Miss Gong didn''t like Fu Fengcheng at all.


    "What is the origin of Miss Gong?" Chen Wan asked curiously.


    Leng SA said, "it''s Zhang Ruoxu''s student. I heard that his family background is also good."


    Zhang Ruoxu is naturally a celebrity of Anxia. After all, which powerful person is not afraid of getting sick? But if it''s just Zhang Ruoxu''s students, it doesn''t seem to be a great identity. Zhang Ruoxu has taught in medical school for more than ten years. There are many students all over the world.


    Xia Wei''an, who sat next to her, said, "Miss Gong''s father is a professor in the History Department of Beijing National University, her brother is the deputy director general of the Ministry of communications, and her aunt is the daughter-in-law of Dong Hui, Vice Minister of industry and commerce."


    Chen Wan was surprised. "After being a scholar and an official, how did she learn medicine?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "I heard that Zhang Ruoxu has a good relationship with Miss Gong''s family."


    Lengsa''s eyes turned. Should Fu Yucheng know Gong Sihe''s background and want to step on two boats? Does he have that IQ?


    What''s more, Gong Si and his back sound very cow, but they are as watery as lengsa, the emperor''s daughter.


    At present, Anxia is not a completely unified country in essence. The deputy director general of the Ministry of communications and the deputy director general of the Ministry of industry and commerce are very tall. In fact, only the one-third of an Mu that can be controlled by the cabinet center can really make efforts. For example, there are other transportation bureaus in the six southern provinces, but the problem is... This Transportation Bureau does not listen to the command of the Ministry of transportation in Beijing, or even has no subordinate relationship.


    In this regard, Gong Sihe''s value is not as high as Zheng Ying''s. at least the Zheng family really controls the finance of the six southern provinces.


    And Chen Wan had gossip without a word, and soon the birthday banquet began.


    Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun seemed to arrive late on purpose. They both stepped in and bumped into each other at the door.


    Lengsa sat in his position and watched the two people fight with interest. Although I couldn''t hear what they said, I only saw the tense atmosphere between them. Lengsa felt that even if they suddenly took out their guns and shot her, she wouldn''t be surprised.


    Fortunately, they had to give Hong Tianci some face. Under Hong Tianci''s persuasion, they finally walked to the main table.


    Shang Feiyun is always high, cold and fierce in front of outsiders. Long Boyun is also lazy and casual as usual. Lengsa doesn''t think these two people can have any good results.


    Lengsa was absent-minded when she ate the whole birthday party. She was still thinking about how Shang Feiyun and Hong Tianci planned to do long Boyun, when and where.


    Isn''t it going to poison the birthday party? Lengsa thought in his heart and secretly imagined that the Dragon thin cloud seven orifices were bleeding and couldn''t stand up.


    Maybe she glanced too often. Long Boyun turned back and smiled at her, and even raised a glass to her in a good mood. Leng SA turned his face expressionless, and didn''t catch a cold at all for the handsome face with a smile. The picture of dragon thin cloud bleeding in her mind has not been erased.


    Seeing this scene, Shang Feiyun naturally mocked long Boyun impolitely. Long Boyun joked lazily and made Shang Feiyun look blue.


    Well, the dragon''s gate master''s expression now looks worse than Fu Da Shao''s.


    The birthday banquet gradually reached a climax. The guests came forward to congratulate Hong Tianci. Lengsa felt a little boring and took the opportunity to go out for a breath.


    Such a banquet hall with hundreds of people will inevitably be a little airless after sitting for a long time. Seeing lengsa get up, Xia Wei''an naturally got up.


    Out of the hall, the noise of the birthday banquet was shut in the thick door, and only a faint sound came from inside.


    Lengsa stood on the railing of the corridor outside the door and looked at the quiet hall downstairs. The hall is still covered in red and decorated with all kinds of flower baskets and red silk, and a huge longevity word with a height of one person is hung on the wall.


    "Little madam." Xia Weian went to lengsa''s side and said respectfully.


    Leng SA asked, playing with the fruit knife he touched in his hand, "where have you been?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "you can rest in the room naturally."


    Leng SA tilted his head and smiled at him. "If I go back now and Fu Fengcheng is not in the room, how about running around the hotel for three times?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Xia Wei''an, who couldn''t hide his twitching mood even with his stiff face, he patted him on the shoulder in a good mood and said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Don''t be so nervous. You see, Xu Shaoming is not as serious as you."


    "Let the young lady laugh." Xia Wei''an said.


    Leng sighed. "Forget it, I won''t embarrass you. But... I think it''s not just your family today? Xiao Yiran hasn''t left yet. Why doesn''t he come to see such a lively scene? I''m not used to it."


    Xia Wei''an said, "young lady, if you don''t want to go back to the party, why don''t you go to the fifth floor. There''s a cafe over there. It''s quiet."


    "If you have something to do, don''t worry about me. Just do your own business." Leng SA said sincerely.


    Xia Weian shook his head, "no, my task today is to follow Mrs. Shao and protect her safety."


    "..." I want you to go. How can I walk out if you don''t go?


    Seeing his serious face, lengsa sighed helplessly: "haven''t you told you? I don''t need your protection."


    Xia Weian shook his head, "Madam Hui, No."


    "You will follow me wherever I go?" Leng SA asked.


    Xia Wei''an nodded and lengsa nodded, "OK, come with me."


    Xia Weian followed lengsa all the way upstairs in some doubt. After going up the fourth floor, he opened a room and directly pushed the door in.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng''s lounge is also on the fourth floor, but Xia Weian clearly remembers that it is not this one. He didn''t even know how Mrs. Da Shao opened the door without a key. It seemed that it was effortless.


    After entering the room, lengsa went out of the window and looked down. He frowned a little dissatisfied and said, "let''s go to the third floor."


    Xia Weian was about to answer yes when he saw that lengsa had opened the window and was ready to climb up the window. He hurriedly said, "young lady, what are you doing?"


    Lengsa looked back at him, "go downstairs."


    "..." the stairs of the hotel are not broken.


    Lengsa motioned him to the window, pointed to a small balcony on the third floor below them, and said, "see that place? Let''s go there."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Leng SA said: "I''ve studied the map of the hotel. If Hong Tianci doesn''t plan to poison long Boyun at the birthday banquet and scare too many guests, the small garden on the first floor behind the hotel is the most convenient place to start. I just heard that after the birthday banquet, the leader of Hong Gang asked long Boyun and the chamber of Commerce to negotiate there. Let''s go there. It''s the best place for onlookers." It''s also the best sniper position.


    "There should be people in there." Xia Wei''an is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he can understand this thing. If he is not from Hong Gang, he must be from Longmen. In short, it can''t be empty.


    And, madam, when did you inquire about these news?


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, so we''re going to grab the site. We''ll occupy a favorable position first, and then we can decide whether to simply watch the play or choose who to stand on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 236

    Xia Weian felt that his understanding of the young lady was still too shallow.


    However, in view of the fact that Da Shao only ordered him to follow Mrs. Shao to ensure her safety and did not give him the right to restrict her action, Xia Weian had to follow lengsa.


    Watching Mrs. Shao turn out of the window, she leaned down against the wall and landed steadily on the balcony below. Xia Wei''an didn''t even have time to say that she took the lead.


    Looking at the cold SA standing on the balcony waving to himself, Xia Wei''an had to bite his teeth and harden his scalp.


    To his great disappointment, he turned the window and climbed the wall less skillfully than his wife. When he had just landed, he heard two heavy muffled sounds inside and rushed in. He saw Leng SA was ready to stand up. At her feet lay two unconscious men.


    "Young lady, are you okay?"


    Lengsa waved his hand, "it''s all right, just two people. Can you see who it is?"


    Both of them were wearing suits with no identity at all. They looked like hotel waiters, but whether they were from Hong Gang or not remains to be discussed.


    Xia Weian came forward to check, shook his head and said he didn''t know the identity and origin of the two people, "do you want to wake them up?"


    Lengsa thought and nodded. Xia Weian was not wordy. He took a glass of water from the table next to him and threw it on one of his faces. The other party slapped him twice before he woke up. The person who was slapped in the face finally woke up vaguely. The next second, he was vigilant and wanted to jump up from the ground, "are you..."


    "Don''t move." Chevy Ann squatted next to him and whispered, while a cold dagger hit his neck.


    The man immediately froze and just stared at chevian in front of him with vigilant eyes, "who are you?"


    Lengsa sat on the single sofa next to him, and the people lying on the ground didn''t see him. Just now lengsa moved so fast that he didn''t see who attacked him at all. He just thought that Xia Weian stunned himself and his companions.


    "Who are you?" Chevy Ann asked in a deep voice.


    The man was stunned and hesitated before he said, "you... Are not from Hong Gang?"


    Xia Wei''an thought for a moment, turned back and said to lengsa, "it should be the man of Longmen."


    Leng SA sat on the sofa, some lazily fiddling with a gun just put on the bed, and said faintly, "this place is in a good position. Hong Tianci will give it to the Longmen?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "no, maybe... There were people in this room before we came." the mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches, of course, they are yellow finches.


    Lengsa glanced at the whole room, went to the wardrobe connected to the bathroom, stretched out his hand to open the wardrobe, and there were two people in it.


    But compared with the two people on the ground, their luck was obviously bad and they were dead.


    "You... Are you from Feiyun club?" the people on the ground saw that there was a woman in the room and asked immediately. After all, the boss of Feiyun club is a woman. It''s normal for her to have a woman under her hand.


    Lengsa smiled friendly at him, "No." he winked at Xia Wei''an. Xia Wei''an knew and punched down without hesitation. The man fainted again.


    Lengsa took the gun to the balcony, looked around, determined the position suitable for hiding and not easy to be found, put on the gun in good mood, tried the angle, and then walked back to the room with satisfaction.


    Xia Weian listened to the noise from the street outside and looked at the relaxed cold SA and silence.


    Lengsa sat back on the sofa, put the gun across his lap and asked, "you say... What are the chances of us killing the three bosses at one time?"


    "..." Xia Wei''an was silent for a long time before he said with difficulty: "I thought... Mrs. Da Shao and the head of the chamber of commerce were friends?"


    Leng SA Hun didn''t care about the tunnel, "so I''m just talking."


    Xia Wei''an glanced at her and said, "this distance is impossible unless three people start at the same time and can ensure all hits. Hong Tianci is old, but there are bodyguards around at any time. Shang Feiyun and long Boyun are extraordinary. And... If the old people of the three families die, it will be very troublesome."


    Lengsa felt a little boring, holding his chin and asked, "who do you want to die?"


    Xia Wei''an was a little surprised, thought for a moment and said, "my subordinates don''t know."


    "Boring." Leng sighed. Compared with Xu Shaoming with Xia Wei''an, it would really lack a lot of fun.


    Xia Weian didn''t care whether he was interesting or not. "Does the young lady intend to wait here all the time?"


    Leng SA nodded, "what''s the problem?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "it''s still early. I''m afraid I''ll miss a lot of excitement."


    Lengsa smiled, "I''m not a person who likes to join the fun."


    "..." in Xia Weian''s eyes, he knew that the words "I don''t believe" were written in vain.


    When he was about to explain to adjutant Xia that he was essentially a very gentle and quiet person, lengsa''s eyes suddenly got up and flashed to the door.


    The next moment, the sound of the key turning the door lock came from the door. Before the other party opened the door, lengsa raised his voice, "who? What are you doing?"


    The people outside obviously paused and the sound of opening the door stopped.


    A moment later, a man whispered, "Miss, do you need a fruit plate?"


    "No need!" Leng Sa''s voice was too high, and he said, "don''t bother me, I''m busy!"


    "Miss..." what else did the people outside the door want to say? Lengsa copied the ashtray on the head cabinet and smashed it. "I said get out! I didn''t hear you!"


    There was another silence outside, and then footsteps left.


    Xia Wei''an looked at Leng Sa''s performance of an unruly and irascible daughter. Leng SA proudly raised his eyebrows. "Pay attention to whether there are people on the left and right sides of us. Hong Tianci is ambushing people here. There should be no guests on both sides."


    "If it was a gift from heaven, they might doubt it." Xia Wei''an said.


    Leng SA said, "if it''s a person given by Hong Tian, come in directly."


    "Madam is right." Xia Weian thought and nodded to agree with lengsa''s idea.


    Listening carefully, I found that the man didn''t try to open the left and right doors, which was a little relieved. Looking back at lengsa, she saw that she had leaned back on the sofa with a gun on her pillow and closed her eyes.


    Sure enough, as Mrs. Da Shao said, she was "not a fun loving person" and had no interest in what might happen in the banquet hall on the second floor.


    Near ten o''clock in the evening, some guests walked out of the hotel and left.


    This marks the end of the birthday party on the second floor, and lengsa has already slept in the room on the third floor for a short sleep.


    At this time, Fu Fengcheng didn''t really rest in the room, but sat with Xiao Yiran in the teahouse on the first floor to drink tea. At this time, there were only two guests in the whole tea room. The beautiful and well-dressed waitress stood quietly waiting for the call, but neither of them looked over there.


    Xiao Yiran poured a cup of tea and held it in her hand. She lowered her eyes and said, "what do you think Hong Tianci''s old man wants to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "how do I know?"


    Xiao Yi Ran smiled and said, "isn''t your sister-in-law very good with Shang Fei Yun? She didn''t get any inside information from her?"


    Fu Fengcheng rubbed the edge of the teacup and said faintly, "even if there is news from Shang Fei Yun, what do you think it has to do with Hong Tianci?"


    Xiao Yi frowned and said, "you mean Hong Tianci and Shang Feiyun are not in the same heart? Haven''t they been cooperating recently?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t intend to answer this boring question. Xiao Yiran also knew that she was asking a silly question. She shrugged and said, "OK, what about you? Are you really here to take a picture of the sword?"


    "What''s the problem?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Xiao Yi shook her head. "It seems that there''s no problem, and it seems that the problem is very big. Where''s the little sister-in-law? You can always say that?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the banquet hall upstairs."


    Xiao Yiran stared at him angrily, "I just came down from the second floor!"


    "Then I don''t know." Fu Fengcheng looked calm.


    Xiao Yiran was speechless. "There will be a big trouble tonight. Even if you bring her here, you can let her run around. I''m really not afraid of danger."


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent and didn''t answer. Xiao Yi frowned slightly. He thought that Fu Fengcheng and miss lengsan should have a good relationship, or at least have some special meaning, but what is Fu Fengcheng''s reaction?


    "Dashao, the auction is about to begin." Xu Shaoming came in and whispered.


    They looked out of the window, where they sat, they could just see the lawn outside the main gate of the hotel. Just now, many guests came out of the hotel. In this moment, the guests have gradually dispersed. The silence in front of the hotel began to recover. Only a few senior leaders of Hong Gang are still seeing off the guests behind.


    These are people who are not going to participate in the auction or are not qualified to participate in the auction.


    Xiao Yi Ran raised her eyebrows and said, "so soon? Is captain Wei coming?"


    "Wei Dang''s family just arrived ten minutes ago. He went to the room to change his clothes first. He said he would go directly to the meeting place later."


    Wei Changxiu is a busy man. He doesn''t have time to come to congratulate Hong Tianci on his birthday. It''s also because there are many moving treasures this time.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "have the people participating in the auction confirmed it?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded, took out a piece of paper and handed it over, with many names written on it.


    Xiao Yiran glanced over her head and couldn''t help but Tut, "so many people? Where did Hong Tianci get so many treasures? If it''s fake... Hei hei..." all these people are powerful and influential people. If Hong Tianci dares to do anything in the East and West, the Hong family, including seven aunts and eight aunts, won''t want to have a foothold in Anxia.


    Xu Shaoming said, "it''s said that the Hong family made a living by stealing tombs in their early years. It''s not a glorious business. Since Hong Tianci is going to leave, he must be planning to cash these treasures. After all, he... Cherishes his sin."


    Xiao Yi was interested. "Aren''t you afraid of too much money being watched?" people die for money and birds die for food. In the past, Hong Tianci was in charge of the Hong Gang, and no one dared to provoke him. Now he''s not sure if he quits.


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "money is always easier to deal with than those things. Besides, Hong Tianci just wants to wash his hands in a golden basin, not to die. As long as he is still alive, people on the road will always give him some face."


    "Young man!" the three of them were about to get up and leave the teahouse when they saw the former deputy leader of the Hong Gang, the middle-aged man who had just taken over the promotion of the Hong Gang to the new leader at the birthday banquet, hurried over and said, "young man, our leader... Old Hong quarreled with the Longmen leader and the head of the chamber of Commerce..."


    Xiao Yiran said curiously, "the three of them are quarreling. What are you looking for Fu Fengcheng for?"


    The new leader wiped a sweat and said with a bitter smile, "isn''t this... Others dare not persuade? I want to ask you to come forward and make peace. After all, today is old Hong''s birthday. What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Yiran disagreed and whispered close to Fu Fengcheng, "is this arranged by old man Hong? What does he want to do?" although his voice was low, everyone present could hear it clearly.


    The new leader of Hong Gang was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly said, "the third prince misunderstood. This... Hong Gang has no such intention. It would be best if we could have a good talk.


    As the new leader of the Hong Gang, he is not so eager to kill long Boyun.


    But he can''t be the leader at all now. Hong Tianci said that he was the leader of the guild, but how can the power in his hand be completely transferred in one sentence? He just had a keen sense that he was wrong. Did Hong really want to kill Longmen for Hong''s help? Did killing Longmen really do more good than harm to Hong''s gang at this time? So many dignitaries and dignitaries in the hotel now want to kill Longmen Something happened to Hong Gang


    When a man is in his position, he must seek his government. At least he must show in front of Fu Dashao that he absolutely does not want to do things.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and said faintly, "go and have a look."


    "Hey! You..." Xiao Yi frowned and looked at Fu Fengcheng. "What do those people on the road do? What does it have to do with the Fu family? Won''t you go to collect the body when they fight to death?"


    "..." Hong Gang''s new leader wiped his sweat silently. Third prince, I''m still standing here.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "it''s a pity not to see such a big play." he made a gesture to Xu Shaoming. Xu Shaoming silently came forward and pushed his wheelchair out.

 Chapter 237

    "Young lady, someone is coming." Xia Weian, who has been staring at the outside, suddenly opened his mouth. Lengsa, who is sleeping in the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and walked quickly to the window. He looked down through the balcony railing on one side through the curtains.


    The lights in the garden below had been turned off, so they could see the situation in the garden clearly.


    In the garden, Shang Feiyun and long Boyun came in first. Obviously, they didn''t talk very happily. Shang Feiyun had an obvious anger on his face. Long Boyun seems a lot more relaxed, but it''s not the usual kind of completely relaxed leisure. The sword eyebrow is slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he''s not in a good mood.


    A moment later, Hong Tianci came out with people and said something to them with a smile. It was obvious that he was trying to make things right.


    Then the three went to the table in the garden and did it. They all came with bodyguards, but Shang Feiyun and long Boyun''s bodyguards stood aside. Hong Tianci''s bodyguard stood beside him, and he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    However, the peace situation of the three people did not last long, and soon began to become tense again.


    Hong Tianci was the first to attack. He didn''t know what to say. Long Boyun''s face became gloomy with the speed visible to the naked eye. Then Shang Feiyun joined in, and the atmosphere in the garden became tense. Even the three bodyguards scattered around all put their hands on their weapons and stared at the three people who were bargaining fiercely.


    On the third floor, I couldn''t hear the voice downstairs. At night, plus the position of the three people, I couldn''t see their lips. Lengsa didn''t care what she said to the three people. She was not interested at all.


    Instead, he looked around carelessly and asked in a low voice, "are you sure you don''t need to mobilize people to maintain law and order tonight?"


    Xia Wei''an looked at her somewhat puzzled. Lengsa looked out and motioned for him to look.


    Chevy Ann went to the other side and quietly opened a corner of the curtain and looked out.


    After looking at it carefully for a long time, I finally found that it was wrong. Under the shadow of the night, there was an ambush on the rooftop opposite, behind the window, and in the secret corner downstairs.


    Obviously, someone quietly arranged people there, but it was dark behind the hotel. If you didn''t turn on the lights in the garden, you could hardly see anything, so that Xia Weian didn''t find it.


    "Hong Gang''s people." Xia Wei''an said. Even if long Boyun is powerful, he can''t hide so many people from Hong Gang quietly.


    Only Hong Tianci, the host, has this ability. The whole hotel is his. Even the real estate next to the hotel has a lot to do with him. Naturally, only he knows how many people are hidden in advance.


    Leng SA said with great interest: "if Hong Tianci takes the opportunity to solve long Boyun outside when the auction is held, do you think there is a big chance of causing a sensation?"


    Xia Weian thought and said, "the auction will be held in the casino on the basement of the north wing of the hotel. We are in the south wing. If we move fast, it may not cause much noise."


    Lengsa frowned and shook his head and said, "it''s still wrong."


    Xia Wei''an didn''t understand, "what''s the problem with young lady?"


    Leng SA pointed to the outside and said, "I think if those people outside are cool and quick, they are really enough to sieve the three people together. Hong Tianci should know how many people long Boyun brought and how to settle them. Does Hong Tianci really need such a big show? How do I think he is ready to fight a big war?"


    Xia Weian frowned, "please give me your advice?"


    Leng SA said, "didn''t you see the topographic map of the hotel before you came? There is only a small alley behind the hotel, surrounded by rows of buildings. As long as two intersections and the entrance of the hotel lobby are blocked, and someone occupies the commanding height of the opposite upstairs, even if you really mobilize troops, you can''t rush to the back for a moment and a half."


    Xia Wei''an couldn''t help jumping at the tip of her eyebrows, "young lady means..."


    Before Xia Weian could say anything, he saw Xu Shaoming pushing Fu Fengcheng out.


    Xia Wei''an was shocked and jumped wildly, "young lady?!"


    Leng SA naturally saw Fu Fengcheng and narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "how many people did Fu Fengcheng bring?" Oh, it turned out that Xiang Zhuang danced his sword for Peigong.


    Xia Wei settled down and said, "less than 300 people are not in the hotel."


    Lengsa glanced at him and said, "so, Fu Fengcheng really knows the real purpose of Hong Tianci tonight?"


    Hong Tianci''s real goal is not long Boyun, but Fu Fengcheng. He brings long Boyun and Shang Feiyun into the garden together. I''m afraid he doesn''t want these two people to hinder him or help Fu Fengcheng.


    "Do your own thing." Leng SA said faintly, "don''t say you don''t know what to do."


    Lengsa doesn''t know if Fu Fengcheng has any confidants other than Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian, but Xia Weian must know Fu Fengcheng''s plan.


    Xia Weian finally showed a rare apology, "I really have no other task tonight."


    Leng SA didn''t care. He stared downstairs, because Fu Yucheng had come out with Gong Sihe while they were talking.


    "This fool!" Leng SA cursed.


    The situation downstairs suddenly changed when Fu Yucheng appeared. Shang Feiyun and long Boyun, who were originally sitting at the table, suddenly fell soft on the table. At the same time, several shots were fired. The people standing next to Hong Tianci had fired several shots at Shang Feiyun and long Boyun''s bodyguards.


    Shang Feiyun leaned weakly against the table, stared at Hong Tianci and said in a harsh voice, "Hong Tianci, what do you mean?!"


    Hong Tianci glanced at them and a trace of satisfaction flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Even if the goal tonight is not these two people, Hong Tianci is very happy to see these two people fall in front of him.


    However, long Boyun was very calm. "Haven''t you seen that? Hong Gang leader wants to catch all of them. Chief of the chamber of Commerce, you''ve overturned your car by cheating on the tiger."


    Shang Fei Yun Qiang sat up with a weak body and sneered, "I don''t believe you can kill us in front of Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao."


    Hong Tianci stood up, looked at them with a smile and said, "of course I won''t kill you, because what I want to kill... Is Fu Dashao!" Hong Tianci took out his gun and pointed it at Fu Fengcheng sitting aside. At the same time, the bodyguards around him and several people who rushed out of the darkness all pointed their guns at Fu Fengcheng.


    "Old Hong, you!" Fu Yucheng was so frightened that he suddenly changed his face.


    Hong Tianci said with a smile, "four little, don''t move. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "But you..." Fu Yucheng glanced at Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting on one side and looked indifferent. He couldn''t understand why he could keep so calm in this situation.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but have a sour taste in his heart. It just seemed that he could never reach such a degree.


    Fu Fengcheng looked pale, as if he were a little bored and said, "is this your plan?"


    Hong Tianci said, "do you think my plan is bad?"


    Long Boyun said lazily, "of course not. Fu Dashao died here. What should you Hong Gang do?"


    Hong Tianci said with a smile, "it''s not my Hong Gang who killed me. It''s obviously the dragon''s gate master and the dragon family."


    Long Boyun showed a mocking smile, "are you a fool when Fu dujun? Will you believe this kind of thing?"


    Hong Tianci said, "why don''t Fu dujun believe it? I have a witness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If governor Fu doesn''t believe my words, won''t he still believe his own son?" Hong Tianci said with a smile, "Fu Sishao, do you think I killed Fu Dashao or the dragon''s gate master killed Fu Dashao?"


    Fu Yucheng was speechless. He finally knew why Hong Tianci invited him to the banquet and why he was here.


    Hong Tianci needs a witness. What''s more, if he agrees to perjure Hong Tianci and successfully deceives his father, he will have a huge handle in the hands of others and can only be manipulated by others.


    Fu Yucheng finally had a rare sober mind and thought about the key. He was sweating for a moment.


    "Four little?" Hong Tianci was a little dissatisfied. He looked at Fu Yucheng''s eyes and flashed a trace of contempt.


    It is said that Lao Tzu is a hero. This is still true in Fu Fengcheng, but it is not reflected in Fu Yucheng. Fu Zheng seems rough, but actually he is smart. He seems to be a generation of heroes. But Fu Yucheng is exactly like his mother who doesn''t have much ability and loves to toss.


    Hong Tianci felt that if he had such a powerful son as Fu Fengcheng, he would have to bear it even if he didn''t like it anymore. Having such a son is better than ten or twenty others.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help retreating a step, "no... can''t do this."


    Hong Tianci sneered and didn''t care about Fu Yucheng''s refusal. Fu Yucheng, who is spoiled to be weak, naturally has some ways to make him obedient.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "Lord Hong, if you want to do it, I advise you to do it as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid you can only arrange your own future affairs when you''re finished."


    Hong Tianci looked at Fu Fengcheng with a sneer. "Fu Dashao, you are really great. Even if you are old, you have to respect you. But it''s a pity... You shouldn''t know that you are disabled and think highly of yourself and come here to die. Even if your legs are not disabled today, you can''t fly out of here with wings."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and glanced at the tall building next to the alley outside the garden, "there are your people all around."


    "Yes," said Hong Tianci, "do you know why now? Even if the Fu family gets the news and sends troops to save you, it''s too late."


    "But I bet you can''t shoot." Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and said faintly.


    Next to him, long Boyun smiled a few times and said, "Fu Dashao is still calm. It is really Mount Tai that collapsed in front of him and his color remains unchanged. Long admires him."


    After all, Hong Tianci was a suspicious man. He stepped back and opened the distance from Fu Fengcheng.


    The bodyguards around him also stepped forward and separated him from Fu Fengcheng. Shang Feiyun mocked: "old Hong, it''s too careful."


    Hong Tianci said with a careless smile, "be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship. What if Fu Dashao doesn''t have a limp at all?" of course, this is a mockery.


    Fu Fengcheng sat in a wheelchair, holding his forehead with one hand and looking at Hong Tianci, "why don''t you shoot?"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Hong Tianci said. The gun pointing to Fu Fengcheng was slightly pressed down and pointed to his right leg.


    "Touch!"


    A clear gunshot pierced the night sky again. Hong Tianci widened his eyes and stared at the ground in front of him.


    A small crater appeared on the ground in front of his shoe tip, and the soil on the ground was splashed on his feet.


    The bullet fell close to the tip of his shoe. If it was almost, it might hit his toe directly.


    "..." this is obviously a provocation, a provocation to Hong Tianci.


    The garden was silent.

 Chapter 238

    "Oh, it seems that Fu Dashao didn''t come empty handed."


    Long Boyun, who had tried to sit upright, suddenly relaxed his body and collapsed in his chair without image. He looked at Hong Tianci with a smile.


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at the crater at Hong Tianci''s feet and rarely explained, "I didn''t arrange it."


    Long thin cloud picked his eyebrow and still had a three-point smile on his face, but he didn''t believe it at all.


    Hong Tianci also doesn''t believe it. If the people of long Boyun and Shang Feiyun should start when they see something wrong with them, how can they wait until now?


    There are only Fu Fengcheng people in this hotel except the three of them.


    Hong Tianci narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I underestimate Fu. Unfortunately... I''m determined to get it tonight. It''s useless for you to struggle more."


    Waving behind him, a figure shook in the dark. It was obvious that someone had left and was going upstairs to search for the shooter.


    The whole hotel is from Hong Gang. Even if Fu Fengcheng secretly brings someone in, his manpower is limited. Hong Tianci is not very worried. As long as the little mouse upstairs is solved, isn''t Fu Fengcheng at his mercy?


    Hong Tianci was about to step forward and say something. A bullet hit his foot again. The warning was very strong.


    Hong Tianci snorted and said, "well, in that case, let''s not move. Let''s see who loses and who wins in the end?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since you don''t want to move, let''s talk."


    Hong Tianci glanced around and his eyes fell on Xu Shaoming standing behind Fu Fengcheng.


    At present, Xu Shaoming is the most dangerous except for their own people and the gunman who doesn''t know which room upstairs is hidden.


    Before Fu Fengcheng was assassinated outside the city, he was also accompanied by a young and old lady of the Fu family. He could protect the safety of Fu Fengcheng and his wife under the siege of so many people. It can be seen that this man is by no means a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "This... Adjutant Xu?" Hong Tianci looked at Xu Shaoming and said, "Fu Dashao is doomed. Why do you take your own life? As long as you don''t interfere, I promise you can go out safely today."


    Xu Shaoming remained unmoved. "I''m very sorry. I''m a native of the six southern provinces. Not only am I my father, my mother, my ancestors and eight generations."


    Betrayal? Is there something wrong with his mind? Even if he was in a desperate situation, he betrayed Da Shao and lived alone. Later, Fu dujun could sieve his whole family.


    Hong Tianci snorted and looked at Fu Yucheng next to him. "Without Da Shao, isn''t there Fu Sishao?"


    Xu Shaoming held a gun in his hand and held the back of Fu Fengcheng''s wheelchair in one hand. "Hong is in charge of the family. Don''t hurt me. I''m loyal to you. The world can show the sun and the moon can learn from me." with Fu Sishao, he might as well go and become a bandit.


    "Fu Dashao''s men are really loyal and admirable." Hong Tianci said gritting his teeth.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if I were you, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Long Boyun smiled and said, "I''ve been holding it for a long time. I don''t understand this feeling."


    So it''s not the villains who love BB, but the feeling of holding back their grandchildren. It''s really uncomfortable to be depressed for too long. If you don''t take advantage of the protagonist''s tone to express your feelings, I''m afraid that this tone will be held in your heart all your life, and you will often feel sad when you think of it.


    Of course, most people kill themselves for this tone.


    "Do you understand?" Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly.


    Long Boyun touches his nose. Well, he doesn''t understand. The river city is high and the emperor is far away. The life of Longmen is quite comfortable.


    "Long Boyun, do you really think I won''t kill you?" Hong Tianci said with a gloomy face.


    Long Boyun was not flustered and raised his hand to shut up. "Well, you always continue when I don''t exist."


    "Who is the man behind you?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Hong Tianci was stunned. He quickly returned to his mind and sneered, "is Fu Da Shao changing the topic?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m afraid the Hong Gang doesn''t have the ability and courage to ambush me in the city." most importantly, if Hong Tianci simply represents the interests of the Hong Gang, there is no reason to bet all the bets on him.


    If he dies here today, even if he can successfully make long Boyun and Shang Fei Yunding guilty, it will only be the old man''s mood.


    The old man is very likely to take it away directly with the Hong Gang in anger. What does Hong Tianci want?


    Hong Tianci said with a smile, "Fu Dashao thinks too much. There is no one behind him. I want you to die."


    Xu Shaoming disagreed. "Did you dig your ancestral graves? Oh, no... Hong Dang''s own ancestors dig people''s ancestral graves."


    Hong Tianci glanced at Xu Shaoming with pity. Just as he was about to speak, a gunshot rang out upstairs.


    Hong Tianci said with a smile, "Fu Dashao, how long do you think the little mouse upstairs can last?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer. He leaned against the back of his chair and closed his eyes slightly, as if he had begun to close his eyes.


    Since Hong Tianci wants to start with Fu Fengcheng, he is very particular about arranging rooms.


    The guest rooms that really came for the auction were arranged on the north wing of the fifth and fourth floors. At this time, almost all these people had entered the auction on the ground floor, so no matter what happened upstairs, these people could not be affected.


    A group of Hong Gang people went upstairs with weapons, pushed aside one room after another and began to monitor one by one.


    Lengsa glanced at Xia Wei''an standing by the door with a gun not far behind. "Someone is coming up. Don''t follow me. It''s just the two of us upstairs."


    Xia Weian said, "of course not."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. You don''t seem to need our help for the time being. Let''s deal with the people in the building first. Er... Do it in the city, and you won''t be caught for prison dinner later?" seriously, she is a law-abiding citizen, and every time she does it for a reason.


    Xia Wei''an gave him a strange look. "They are bandits." Xu Shaoming said that Mrs. Shao''s shooting is very good, but just now he really saw how good Mrs. Shao''s shooting is.


    Lengsa immediately nodded cheerfully, "yes! We are the messengers of justice! Let''s go and destroy the bad guys!"


    "..." I always feel that Mrs. Shao is a little strange and has a sense of inexplicable shame.


    In a certain time and space, we generally call this state: the soul of middle two.


    When I opened the door of the room, I saw two people in black with guns coming face-to-face in the corridor. Xia Weian and lengsa did not hesitate to raise their hands and shoot them at the same time.


    The gunfire naturally attracted people searching other rooms and floors, and soon someone rushed out of the front room.


    Lengsa stepped forward two steps and kicked the gun in the man''s hand. He waved an elbow and hit the man directly into the wall behind him. Lengsa raised his foot and kicked the other party''s gun on the ground. Another shot was fired behind Xia Wei''an. At the same time, he stepped on the person struggling to get up and fainted.


    Xia Weian pushed his glasses, came forward and looked down at the unlucky ghost at lengsa''s feet.


    "Are you sure they''re from Hong Gang?" Leng SA shook the weapon in his hand. A gang of Hong Gang, equipped with this weapon, runs rampant in Yong city. Can the people and officials in Yong City sleep safely?


    Xia Wei''an took a look and said, "it''s imported from abroad."


    In addition to privately manufactured soil guns in China, most weapons, even if they are traded on the black market, can be found out if the quantity is large enough. For example, the weapons used by those who assassinated Fu Fengcheng were quickly found out by the Fu family.


    Leng SA tutted, "it''s too wasteful. I don''t know the reason why fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    "Madam, this is not the time to say this." Xia Wei''an looked cold, raised his gun and fired at the front. Several people who had just rushed out of the front stairway were swept to the ground by him.


    The movement on the third floor naturally attracted many people. Soon, people who had been searching upstairs and downstairs came towards the third floor one after another. In such a narrow corridor, even if lengsa and Xia Wei''an were no matter how powerful they were, their fists were hard to beat their four hands, so they had to retreat into the open room around them.


    Seeing their figure, the first few people rushed in immediately. As soon as I entered the door, I heard a loud bang. Even the people in the downstairs garden couldn''t help looking up.


    Lengsa jumped into another room from the window, then turned back and explained to Xia Wei''an behind him, "I''m not so cruel at ordinary times."


    "..." no, you don''t have to explain.


    Following Mrs. Shao to pick up the leak made adjutant Xia doubt his ability.


    When they opened the door and went out, they just saw the people of the Hong Gang frightened by the explosion in front. Naturally, they raised their guns and shot them impolitely.


    The people in the garden listened to the endless gunmen upstairs with different looks. Shang Feiyun smiled sarcastically, "old Hong, it seems that your human ability is not very good? Or does Fu Dashao actually ambush an army upstairs?"


    Hong Tianci''s face was also a little ugly, and his eyes were full of doubt.


    Is it difficult that Fu Fengcheng really arranged a lot of people upstairs in advance? Hong Gang has spies?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "old Hong is worried. Upstairs, there are at most five people... Maybe seven?"


    Hong Tianci didn''t believe Fu Fengcheng''s words at all and didn''t intend to continue to argue with him. He sneered, "I admit that Fu Da Shao''s people are very powerful, but what''s the use?" he suddenly raised his gun and pointed at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, I mean... My people are there."


    Fu Fengcheng pointed to the upstairs opposite the alley. The originally dark upstairs suddenly lit up, and then a fierce gunshot rang out, instantly drowning the gunshot upstairs behind them.


    Obviously, there are many more people upstairs than behind them.


    Hong Tianci''s face was livid. "If you really can''t keep you! Don''t blame me for being rude!" raised his hand and made a gesture towards the night. At the same time, the bodyguard around Hong Tianci took Hong Tianci and flashed to one side of the hiding place.


    Xu Shaoming also pulled Fu Fengcheng''s wheelchair back, and the next second a row of bullets fell to the place where Fu Fengcheng had just been located.


    Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun are not stupid. Although they have little strength, they both get up and roll to one side at the same time.


    Originally, the goal of those people was not on them. As long as they didn''t get hurt by stray bullets, they wouldn''t be in great danger.


    Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe seemed to be frightened by the sudden change. As a person who had been trained for a period of time, Fu Yucheng completely forgot his training and stood there with a dull look.


    "Don''t shout!"


    Xu Shaoming glanced over there and pushed Fu Fengcheng behind the column. Then he nodded at him and rushed towards Fu Yucheng, "four less!"


    He pushed Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe to the hiding place beside the garden and said in a deep voice, "get out and go to the left. There are our people there!" at this moment, we can''t count on Fu Sishao''s help. It''s good not to make trouble.


    It''s just that Gong Sihe has long been so scared that he can''t go at all. In this way, Fu Yucheng couldn''t take her with him when the bullets were flying. He could only pull her to squat under the flower bed where it was not easy to be noticed.


    "Bang!"


    Fu Fengcheng was blocked behind the shadow by the column, but the gunman opposite didn''t give up. Several gunmen shot at the direction of the column one by one.


    Fu Fengcheng either doesn''t show up. As soon as he shows up, there will be bullets waiting to greet him.


    Xu Shaoming stood in front of Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe. He glanced at the opposite side and tutted. He said in a loud voice, "big and small, there are sharpshooters. Retreat first?" the distance from the opposite upstairs to the garden is that ordinary weapons are not a big threat. But the other side obviously prepared several sharpshooters according to the terrain.


    "No, how do you know there''s no one inside?" Fu Fengcheng said calmly. He even had the mood to caress the gun in his hand, but his eyes crossed the column and stared at Hong Tianci protected by the bodyguard.


    "But..." Xu Shaoming''s voice just got up. At the same time, a clear and familiar gunshot sounded upstairs.


    In the night, a man from the opposite building fell from the roof and made a heavy impact.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "I said no."

 Chapter 239

    Lengsa is lying on the roof of the top floor of the hotel. At this time, except for her and Xia Weian, there is only one person with a gun at the entrance. The third, fourth and fifth floors of the hotel have been cleared by them.


    "Young lady, the second window to the right from the middle line of the fourth floor opposite." Xia Wei''an leaned over her with a telescope in his hand and looked opposite, whispering a reminder.


    Lengsa turned the muzzle of the gun in one direction and aimed at the place he prompted. The window was dark, and I didn''t see anyone.


    Chevy Ann frowned. "Did you change places?"


    "No, it''s still there." Leng SA said, but he didn''t shoot in a hurry. "Have you observed clearly? How many sharpshooters are there?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "there are six in total. Young lady just knocked out two, and one is suspected to have been killed by our own brother, and there are three." after hesitation, Xia Wei''an said, "I don''t know if there are others who are hidden in the dark."


    Lengsa stared at the opposite side and said, "they don''t have much time. Even the most powerful sharpshooter can''t hide when our people clean the floor." it''s difficult for several people to find someone in the building, but it''s not difficult if hundreds of people want to find someone in a big building.


    Xia Weian nodded, with a complicated look on his face.


    "Bang!" the window curtain on the opposite side moved slightly. Lengsa resolutely pulled the trigger and rolled aside with a gun.


    "Touch!" two shots rang out, and the two bullets hit the muzzle of the lengsa gun just now. Xia Weian also quickly lowered his body, "it''s so powerful."


    If Mrs. Fang Shao has the slightest idea of accepting the results of the war, stay a little longer or get up a little to check. Even if she is not shot in the head, she may be injured.


    "Go." Leng SA got up with a gun and retreated quietly.


    Xia Wei''an asked, "there are two left..." if Mrs. Shao withdraws, the people downstairs will be dangerous.


    Leng SA said: "in a short time, unless the dog jumps over the wall, they should not act rashly. The approximate position is marked to make your people speed up."


    Although it''s challenging to fight with experts, it''s also very tired. She doesn''t want to challenge five or six masters at a time, and this position is not ideal. She can only be pressed and beaten.


    In the downstairs garden, because of the restraint of the cold rustle upstairs, the gunfire that originally blocked Fu Fengcheng became less and less.


    With the gunfire on the first floor of the hotel behind him, Hong Tianci''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Fu Dashao''s men are indeed crouching tigers, hidden dragons." Hong Tianci said gritting his teeth.


    If it weren''t for the gunman upstairs, even if the people opposite couldn''t reach Fu Fengcheng, they could block him in the small garden. When their people came around, they were afraid that Fu Fengcheng wouldn''t die?


    But the gunman''s ability was beyond Hong Tianci''s expectation. In a short time, he not only killed several sharpshooters, but also cooperated with others upstairs to kill people trying to enter the garden from the back alley from time to time. As for the back door and side of the hotel, they have been controlled by people arranged by Fu Fengcheng in advance, and they can''t attack for a while.


    At night in this city, the role of a sharpshooter is beyond imagination.


    Fortunately, long Boyun and Shang Feiyun were put down first. Hong Tianci secretly rejoiced in his heart, otherwise the situation in the garden would be worse now!


    Hong Tianci was protected by two bodyguards. He also held a gun in his hand and his eyes were fierce.


    Fu Fengcheng is quite calm, "old Hong, in ten minutes at most, the opposite buildings will be cleaned up. You don''t have much time."


    With a sneer, Hong Tianci suddenly stood up and crossed the bodyguard to the opposite of Fu Fengcheng.


    The gun in his hand pointed at Fu Fengcheng, looked up at the upstairs of the hotel and said with a smile, "I don''t know if your sharpshooter is pointing at me now. Similarly, you don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you upstairs. But... I can shoot you now."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you want to live?"


    Hong Tianci said, "I miscalculated tonight, but you still have to die!"


    "Even you will die?" asked Fu Fengcheng.


    I don''t want Hong Tianci to nod his head and say, "yes, even if I''m going to die myself. Of course I don''t like to die now, so I put it off until now. But I already understand this. I shouldn''t put it off at all. I won''t lose if you die with me."


    "You... Aren''t you afraid to drag down Hong Gang?" underground palace Sihe couldn''t help asking, hiding in the corner with Fu Yucheng, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Hong Tianci said with a careless smile, "I''m not in charge of Hong Gang now, not to mention... I''m going to die myself. Do you care if Hong Gang will die?"


    "I said, you can''t shoot." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Hong Tianci sneered. It was obvious that Fu Fengcheng''s words were intended to intimidate him. Naturally, the leader of the Hong Gang was not frightened.


    If he believed that there were no bullets in the gun or that the gun had been changed, he would have died many times. Or does Fu Fengcheng really have so much confidence in the gunman upstairs? There are at least two or three sharpshooters on the opposite side. There will be no problem in containing one person.


    Before waiting for him to do anything, Fu Fengcheng suddenly said, "you''d rather block your life and kill me for Hong Miao?"


    The expression on Hong Tianci''s face suddenly stiffened. Fu Fengcheng said, "your eldest grandson has a heart disease and has been sent abroad since childhood. There is also a little grandson... Of course, it''s not the young grandson of the Hong family who is studying in the capital. It''s just a double."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Hong Tianci said coldly.


    Fu Fengcheng took out a photo from his pocket and the positive was facing Hong Tianci.


    The photo shows a young man whose appearance is not very outstanding. It seems that he doesn''t know anything about Hong Tianci.


    Fu Fengcheng took out another photo. It was an old photo that had turned yellow. It showed an old woman. The young man''s eyebrows are seven or eight points similar to that woman. Anyone can see that they must be related by blood at a glance. Hong Tianci''s eyes shrunk. It was a picture of his late wife.


    Fu Fengcheng was not polite to him, "old Hong, do you think you''re dead... What will happen to your son and him?"


    Hong Tianci sneered, "don''t cheat me. This little trick is useless to me."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you think the people behind you will take care of your children and grandchildren when the Hong family has no use? You''ve been in the Jianghu all your life. Won''t you be so naive?"


    Hong Tianci was unmoved. Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "It seems that you have his handle in your hand, which is enough to protect your children and grandchildren."


    Hong Tianci stared at Fu Fengcheng fiercely, "Fu Fengcheng, blame you for being hated. I also want to spend my old age safely. I don''t want to fight against the Fu family. Unfortunately... I have no choice. You have to die here today. It''s no use saying anything now."


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, "I said, you can''t shoot. Why don''t you try?"


    Hong Tianci''s eyes flashed a flash of absolute determination. Finally, he no longer hesitated and raised his gun towards Fu Fengcheng.


    This time, he seemed to have put his life and death aside. He no longer cared whether the gun upstairs was pointing at himself, or even shot one step ahead of himself.


    "Don''t move." a low voice sounded around him, and the cold muzzle of the gun silently touched Hong Tianci''s forehead.


    "Touch!" at the same time, Xu Shaoming, standing on one side, shot down another bodyguard given by Hong Tianci. He cooperated very well. Obviously, he knew in advance that such an accident would happen.


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Hong Tianci''s voice was bleak and full of resentment. Naturally, the confidants who could be brought here by Hong Tianci were his confidants, but now his thousands of selected confidants put the muzzle of the gun on his head.


    For a moment, Hong Tianci felt that he was being played by Fu Fengcheng from beginning to end.


    This is undoubtedly a great humiliation for people like Hong Tianci.


    Not only him, but also long Boyun and Shang Feiyun on one side felt cold. Fu Fengcheng can place undercover agents among Hong Tianci''s closest people. Naturally, he can also place people around them.


    Hong Tianci sneered, "Fu Fengcheng, don''t think you won. Even if you don''t die today, the Fu family will be in big trouble!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if you mean you let people hold those people at the auction... Wei Changxiu, Long Yue and song Boang are over there."


    "Isn''t dragon Yue gone?!"


    "You can come back after you leave."


    Hong Tianci probably felt hopeless at last. His original energetic appearance suddenly became very old and lifeless.


    He totally ignored the gun on his forehead, took a step back and pulled the trigger towards Fu Fengcheng. Although he was lifted off the position by the people next to him with just one shot, he still kept pulling, as if to vent his resentment, "Fu Fengcheng, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    "Bang!" a bullet shot from the opposite building pierced Hong Tianci''s shoulder. If the bodyguard who suddenly turned water around didn''t pull him, he might be directly pierced in his head.


    The bodyguard grabbed Hong Tianci who had lost one arm and flashed to one side. At the same time, he subdued him. Naturally, an old man over seventy won''t win against a young bodyguard.


    At the same time, gunshots rang out again in the upstairs above them. Several shots in a row made the gunmen opposite unable to take care of the people in the garden.


    Xu Shaoming breathed a sigh of relief. This night, he suddenly felt that the gunfire upstairs gave him a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.


    The building opposite is getting brighter and brighter, and lights have been lit in countless dark windows.


    This means that these places have been cleaned by the six southern provincial army. There are sporadic gunshots in the building from time to time, but it is not the situation of fierce fighting just now.


    Hong Tianci stared at the ground with his eyes down and his face was gray.


    He knows, he''s finished.


    Those chased by the southern six provincial army began to flee, and others began to rush towards the garden.


    There are important people in this small garden. As long as you can seize one, you may have a chance to live. Even killing one is enough. Those who dare to attack the Fu family on the Fu family''s territory are naturally outlaws.


    Xu Shaoming made a gesture behind him, and people from both sides of the hotel immediately surrounded him.


    Fu Yucheng, hiding in the corner, stared at the scene and was stunned.

 Chapter 240

    "Hey, it''s so lively here. Am I late?" a clear and cheerful laughter came from the gate behind me, as if it broke the tight and repressed atmosphere in the garden. When the guard at the door saw clearly, he put down his gun and even took the initiative to open the door for her.


    Lengsa changed his clothes for the convenience of action and still wore the knee dress when he attended the birthday party. Behind him was a well-dressed Chevy Ann wearing glasses and a suit.


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at her and looked at her carefully before he said, "it''s not too late. It''s just right. Didn''t you scare madam just now?"


    Lengsa blinked. "Fortunately, I accidentally slept and didn''t hear anything. It''s just... A lot of people seem to have died in the front hall. What''s the matter?"


    Hong Tianci''s eyes slowly moved from a sad face to Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "guys, what''s the matter?"


    Long Boyun smiled bitterly, "I''ve eaten my stomach."


    "Be careful in the future. You can''t eat anything indiscriminately." lengsa said with concern.


    Long Boyun nodded, "Madam Shao is right."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to pull lengsa to his side, opened the palm of her right hand, looked and shook it again.


    Leng SA was relieved to see that he was not hurt. Sometimes in this scuffle, he was a little back. It was really difficult even if he had perfect preparation. He leaned close to Fu Fengcheng and asked in a low voice, "are you okay?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "it''s all right."


    The gunfire gradually subsided. Fu Fengcheng glanced at the people in the garden: "let''s go."


    It''s almost 11:30 p.m. now. It seems that it''s only half an hour, but it''s as long as a night for people in it.


    Lengsa turned his wheelchair and pushed Fu Fengcheng to the back door of the hotel behind him, and others followed. The most embarrassed Hong Tianci was held in his hand, which was the help given to his former boss by his former bodyguard when he saw that he was really unable to walk.


    Just walked into the hotel lobby, but the situation made people a little unhappy.


    In one corner of the magnificent lobby, beside the sofa for guests to rest, sat three beautiful men with different looks and temperament.


    Wei Changxiu was wearing a plain long shirt and drinking tea with a plain blue and white tea cup. He was gentle and elegant.


    Long Yue was wearing a uniform. He was tall and handsome. His long legs in long leather boots were lying lazily on the ground. He leaned back against the sofa, but he still had a full sense of existence and threat.


    Xiao Yi sat on the other side with a sad face, looking at this and that for a while.


    They were surrounded by a large circle of people with guns, but these guns were not aimed at them, but at two middle-aged men not far from them.


    The two middle-aged men were holding an old man with thin face and gray hair.


    "What''s going on?" Fu Fengcheng said coldly.


    Captain Wei looked sideways at the people coming in from the back hall and said, "looks like it''s done?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it seems that you have made a mistake."


    "..." the three people who made a mistake didn''t look very good. Wei Changxiu said calmly, "none of them ran away. It''s not a mistake." it''s just that a hostage was accidentally caught. If you don''t care about the life and death of the hostage, the action tonight is still perfect.


    "You can kill them now. They can''t run away." said the Dragon Tomahawk.


    Xiao Yi Ran hurriedly said, "not very good, this..." glanced at the poor kidnapped old gentleman, "this is..."


    "Teacher." Fu Fengcheng looked at the kidnapped old man and nodded respectfully.


    The old man was pressed with a gun around his neck and couldn''t move. He could only nod his head at him with some difficulty.


    Xiao Yiran added with a miserable face, "Fu was an enlightenment teacher when he was a child, a former professor of History Department of Yongcheng University, and a famous domestic expert in the study of war history."


    "..." isn''t it a coincidence that Wei Changxiu and Long Yue looked at each other?


    Lengsa dragged Fu Fengcheng to the opposite of the two hostages. Fu Fengcheng looked at them indifferently, "what do you want?"


    "Let Hong Tianci go and let us go." a middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Fu Fengcheng tilted his head and seemed to be thinking. Another middle-aged man impatiently pointed the old man''s neck with a muzzle of a gun and sneered, "the teacher called me close. It seems that Fu Dashao doesn''t care so much about the old man. He is really a hypocrite!"


    "..." Leng SA was shocked that these people thought Fu Fengcheng was a gentleman? What gave them this illusion?


    Fu Fengcheng soon thought it over and nodded, "yes."


    "...." promised too readily, I don''t know whether to believe it or not.


    The two bandits stared at Fu Fengcheng with more suspicion and vigilance, but Fu Fengcheng didn''t care what they thought, and waved to the man who was sent by Hong Tianci.


    The young bodyguard threw Hong Tianci in front of the two men, only to hear a dull noise, followed by Hong Tianci''s dull hum.


    Lengsa clearly heard that Hong Tianci''s leg bone was broken.


    Many people in the garden just now couldn''t help looking at the bodyguard. This is your former boss. You can''t turn your face so quickly even if you turn against the water.


    The young bodyguard was embarrassed and explained, "I didn''t mean to."


    A gangster leaned over to pull Hong Tianci, only to hear Hong Tianci''s painful groan. An elderly man had just broken one shoulder bone and now his leg bone was broken. It was obvious that he could not walk independently. It''s OK to say that two people hold a hostage, but it''s too difficult to evacuate with one wounded person.


    "Let all your people back away and stay away!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and motioned to the people around him to push away.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng and indicated whether she needed her help. Fu Fengcheng shook his head slightly and looked flat. "You can go. The car is outside."


    Both Wei Changxiu and Long Yue picked up the sword eyebrows, but they didn''t speak out against Fu Fengcheng''s behavior of releasing the tiger back to the mountain.


    "Wait." a kidnapper suddenly thought of something and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone looked at him. He pointed at the muzzle of the gun and lengsa, who stood next to Fu Fengcheng, said, "let her come and change."


    The old man in his hand is in his seventies and eighties. He''s in the way. He''s not sure. He died accidentally. What''s more, who pays attention to the king and teacher of heaven and earth these days? Teacher, where is it important to have a wife?


    This is just an enlightenment teacher. Fu Fengcheng went abroad at the age of nine. How deep feelings can he have for him?


    "Me?" Leng SA blinked.


    What is this? People sit at home and the pot comes from heaven?


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help opening his eyes and mouth, but he didn''t say anything, but slowly closed it again.


    Long Yue looked at Leng SA with great interest and gave out a laugh with unknown meaning. He had already sat up with his body still leaning against the sofa, as if he had suddenly come to spirit.


    "You''d better be careful. It''s said that Mrs. Fu Shao has good skills." Hong Tianci reminded him hoarsely, but even so, he didn''t realize that the gunman who made him itch tonight was lengsa in front of him.


    The two bandits sneered and disapproved. How good can they be? In their opinion, women are Shang Feiyun''s level at most, but what''s Shang Feiyun''s origin and what''s the origin of Fu''s wife?


    Leng SA sighed helplessly, saying that the play of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is still very good occasionally.


    "I come here, you let people go." Leng SA said.


    The crowd looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak or go to see lengsa. He looked indifferent and ruthless. He didn''t seem to care.


    Xiao Yiran said with a smile, "it seems that Fu Dashao doesn''t care much about Mrs. Shao. Don''t make a loss business."


    The bandits who made this request before also hesitated. Fu Fengcheng didn''t like how good they felt with his wife when they got the news.


    Is their news wrong or... Fu Fengcheng pretends not to care?


    Lengsa stood aside and looked at their hesitant appearance. He was impatient, "do you want to change?"


    "Change! Come here!" soon the bandit made up his mind. At least Mrs. Fu looks much more valuable than an enlightenment teacher.


    The old man with the gun on his neck turned his head to see lengsa with some difficulty, "don''t... I''m old..."


    "It is because Mr. is old that we young people should do these things." Leng SA interrupted each other with a smile and walked over.


    "Be calm and don''t act rashly." the muzzle of the gun pointed to lengsa, and the bandit warned fiercely.


    Lengsa shrugged and raised his hands to show that he had no weapons and was absolutely safe and harmless.


    When lengsa was caught, the two bandits were relieved, and then they rudely pushed the old man out. Lengsa reminded, "be polite to the old man."


    "Shut up!" the bandit said irritably.


    A man pushed lengsa ready to go out, and a man bent over to pull the gift of Hong.


    Lengsa personally thinks this is not a good idea. Their best choice should be to kill Hong Tianci directly, and then two people hold her out together. It will be much safer.


    While the man bent over to pull the gift from the God, Fu Fengcheng suddenly pulled out a gun and hit the man. At the same time, lengsa, who had been escorted in front, suddenly tilted and the muzzle of the gun slipped away from her neck.


    "You cheat!" the man roared, reacted quickly and grabbed lengsa. Lengsa raised his foot and kicked him back accurately on his knee. The man stepped back uncontrollably, but the arm holding the gun was held by someone. The man in front of him moved and twisted his arm with force. The click sound was so clear that people felt that his bones hurt.


    The man fell to the ground with a wail, and one foot stepped on his arm, followed by another wail.


    Lengsa is wearing a dress tonight with a pair of silver white high heels.


    The pointed heel is definitely a sharp weapon. It feels like stepping on your arm... Hiss, it hurts!


    Leng SA looked around and stared at his onlookers. With some apology, he pulled the messy shawl on his shoulder in order to maintain his image of a famous lady, "sorry, it''s impolite."


    "..." is this the standard for the Fu family to marry a daughter-in-law? What a powerful role is the former Fu Dashao''s fiancee, who once defeated Dashao''s wife?

 Chapter 241

    "Pop pop."


    Several applause broke out in the hall, and the people came back to look at the elegant Wei Changxiu.


    With a smile on his face, Wei Dangjia is looking at lengsa, raising his hand and clapping. His eyes are full of appreciation, "madam, you are good."


    Lengsa smiled, "laugh, stress response."


    "..." you''d better take your foot off someone''s arm and say that again.


    Wei Changxiu''s eyes fell on Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Dashao, this is why you can''t do it. This small battle still needs his wife''s hand. It''s really... Tut..."


    Fu Dashao also ignored the record of a bandit''s explosion.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "this mess doesn''t seem to be mine."


    Dragon Yue snorted, "you haven''t done anything tonight?" they did it here at the auction. Fu Fengcheng''s biggest thing tonight is to sit and shoot.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and said calmly, "I have a wife. Do you have one?"


    "..." Young Marshal long expressed his admiration for the man who ate soft rice so freely for the first time. He''s not so shameless.


    Song Boang brought people in from the outside and said to Fu Fengcheng, "big or small, the outside has been completely cleaned up."


    It''s no surprise that there has been such a scene tonight. Tomorrow is definitely a major breaking news that can shock the whole country. Although they blocked several roads near the hotel first, there were many people near the hotel, and some reporters had not left.


    Those bandits and others who fled sporadically also needed a lot of manpower to pursue and search, so as not to cause any harm.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "it''s hard for general song. Let''s clean up the aftermath."


    "Yes." this kind of thing naturally doesn''t need people of song bo''ang''s level to go in person. He nodded to the people around him, and someone immediately turned and went out.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on Hong Tianci on the ground and said faintly, "Xia Weian, take it away."


    "Yes." Xia Wei''an stepped forward two steps, but saw Hong Tianci suddenly raise a gun, but this time the muzzle was not facing the person opposite him, but his own. Just as he was about to shoot, a silver light flashed. The gun in Hong Tianci''s hand fell to the ground and slipped a few steps away, just falling to lengsa''s feet.


    Leng SA raised his foot and kicked the gun, "hmm? Where did the gun come from? Why is old Hong so impatient?"


    Hong Tianci clenched his teeth and said coldly, "the mole ants are still living secretly. Old Hong can''t wait."


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "probably because Hong Lao is suffering from a terminal illness, he doesn''t have many days to live. We don''t know how much we have to suffer in our hands. It''s better to die."


    Hearing the speech, Hong Tianci suddenly widened his eyes and stared at Fu Fengcheng, "you''re playing with me on purpose!" Fu Fengcheng knew his details from the beginning. So everything tonight is just a play in Fu Fengcheng''s eyes from beginning to end.


    Hong Tianci''s face was blue and purple, and he was almost so angry that he ejected a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    "I''m not the only one playing with you." Fu Fengcheng glanced at long Boyun and Shang Fei Yun who were also sitting in the other corner.


    The two men did not know when they had sat straight and were staring at them with interest. They looked like watching a play. Where did they look like they were drugged?


    Long thin cloud sighed, looking very regretful and said, "I thought I could take the opportunity to sell Fu Da Shao a favor. Unexpectedly, Da Shao''s own people were too tough and didn''t get involved."


    Shang Feiyun snorted, "old Hong broke the contract first. I can''t blame Feiyun for not being trustworthy."


    "Poof!" Hong Tianci finally breathed out and threw himself on the ground.


    Leng sighed and picked up the gun from the ground. "Can''t you be friendly to the old man?" there was no one in the worst flood tonight.


    After the matter is solved, the bloody hotel can''t stay for a long time. The distinguished guests from far away in the hotel also have their own people to deal with the aftermath and arrange to go elsewhere. Hong Tianci also committed a crime. Such a huge industry of Hong Gang has been ruined. No one will dare to stay here in a short time. Of course, it''s still unknown whether the Hong Gang can escape this time. It''s estimated that no one has time to worry about it.


    When Fu Fengcheng and lengsa took people out of the hotel, they saw a car parked on the roadside not far away. Beside the car stood a straight and familiar figure, which was Han ran.


    Fu dujun sat in the car and saw them coming. His eyes swept around them. He was slightly relieved. "Are they all right?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you for your father''s concern. It''s all right."


    "It''s all right. Just go back and have a rest as soon as possible. There are people here to deal with the aftermath, and the rest will be dealt with tomorrow." Fu dujun looked at lengsa''s eyes and had some changes before, which seemed to have an original meaning. It was a bit similar to the eyes that governor Fu sometimes had when talking to Fu Fengcheng. Lengsa had no time to taste it carefully before he crossed them and looked at Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe behind him.


    "Father." Fu Yucheng''s face was pale. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the vibration tonight.


    Fu dujun nodded slightly. It was rare that he didn''t scold him. He just said, "go back to rest early. Is Miss Gong okay?"


    Although Gong Sihe also looked pale, he looked decent.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Fu dujun nodded back to his chair and no longer looked outside. Han ran nodded respectfully to the people and turned to get on the bus.


    "Who do you think is the person behind Hong Tianci?" it was two o''clock in the morning when he got home. After washing, lengsa was more awake and a little excited. He couldn''t sleep at all. So he rolled around on the bed. Fortunately, the bed was wide and big enough, otherwise Fu Fengcheng sitting on the outside could be squeezed out of bed directly by her.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the head of the bed, put down the book in his hand, looked at her and said, "what do you think?"


    Lengsa raised her head and looked at him, shook her head, "I don''t know. I don''t know what big people there are in Anxia." at most, she knows the local supervisors and the cabinet in the capital.


    Although it is reasonable to say that those who have the ability to command the Hong Gang and the need to kill Fu Fengcheng should be in these families. But Anxia has been handed down for thousands of years. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to know how deep the water is in the dark.


    Just say that in the capital, Zhang Jia now has a good command of the cabinet, but it does not mean that the cabinet is Zhang Jia''s. There are not a few who have the strength to compete, otherwise Zhangjia would not want to marry the royal family.


    And the royal family. After all, they have been in power for hundreds of years. Who knows if they have any unknown forces secretly?


    "As the same Young Marshal, why don''t people think about Long Yue and song Lang every day? Why are you so hated." lengsa sighed softly and couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pulling rafu Fengcheng''s cheek.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly held her wrist, pulled it with a little force, and brought the man to himself. Lengsa was forced to pillow on his leg, "it''s mediocre not to provoke jealousy. Isn''t that what the lady said?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Lengsa struggled to get up, "are you still ready tonight?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows puzzled, "what are you going to do?"


    "Those sharpshooters?" Leng SA said, "even without me, can you solve them?"


    Otherwise, if she doesn''t do it, will Fu Fengcheng wait to be locked by those people?


    You know, snipers are like ghosts everywhere in the night. If you are not careful, you will be hit by them. She didn''t believe that Fu Fengcheng would bet all his bets on her.


    Fu Fengcheng said: "madam, where is it so easy to find a sharpshooter of this level? But... I did prepare some preventive measures."


    Lengsa looked at her curiously, with stars in her eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I asked people to bury ten kilograms of fried (crab) medicine near all the positions suitable for sharpshooters to ambush."


    "..." Leng SA Zi carefully calculated the location suitable for ambush in his memory, "do you have to blow up more than half of those two buildings?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "so this is a last resort."


    "Don''t you have snipers in the six southern provinces?" lengsa didn''t understand. It seems that there are still many good seedlings from her previous understanding of Xingcheng.


    And although Anxia has no modern sniper concept, there have been sharpshooters and sharpshooters since ancient times. In lengsa''s opinion, many of them are very close to snipers.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s too troublesome." ordinary sharpshooters in the army don''t have such efficient and outstanding strength as Madam.


    The duel between the two sides will consume a lot of time and inevitably cause unnecessary sacrifices. In fact, they also arranged several sharpshooters tonight, which are used to deal with ordinary people and cooperate with lengsa to suppress the people opposite. However, it is said that those people are very curious and admire the mysterious gunman. If they were not disciplined, they might have to run out and ask someone for advice afterwards.


    Lengsa shook her head disapprovingly. "Actual combat experience is still very important. How can they grow like you?" in fact, tonight she can drag several people by herself, which is still a strength gap. If you really meet an equal opponent, time-consuming is inevitable. This profession is sometimes compared with who is more patient.


    "Madam taught me a lesson." Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said softly, "I haven''t thanked you tonight, madam."


    Lengsa was puzzled, "thank you for what?"


    "Thank you, madam, for protecting me tonight." Fu Fengcheng whispered in her ear.


    Lengsa waved his hand very magnanimously and said, "you''re welcome. Lord Leng promised to protect you. Keep your word."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "that won''t work. What gift does madam want?"


    Lengsa blinked and stared at Fu Fengcheng in a daze, "thank you? Let me think... Er, I can''t think of it..." somehow, lengsa suddenly felt his head empty, couldn''t help shaking his head hard, some wronged tunnel.


    Fu Fengcheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "you''re drunk."


    "I didn''t drink." Leng SA said firmly.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the empty cup placed on the bedside table next to him. It was the wine he had poured himself before. He only drank one mouthful. He just went to wash and came back empty.


    However, cold Sa''s drinking capacity is not bad at ordinary times, so he didn''t say anything.


    After so many things tonight, it''s very hard, but obviously lengsa''s spirit is very excited. It''s good to have a drink and have a good sleep.


    "How can a glass of wine get drunk?" Fu Fengcheng raised her chin and looked carefully. Usually she doesn''t pour a glass of wine, although the wine is a little strong.


    Lengsa clapped his hand discontentedly, "I didn''t drink!"


    "What did you drink?" Fu Fengcheng pointed to the wine glass at the head of the bed.


    Lengsa''s eyes brightened, "osmanthus brewed, sweet." he directly crossed Fu Fengcheng and grabbed the wine bottle and put it aside.


    Fu Fengcheng found that lengsa didn''t just drink the cup he poured in the glass, but only less than one-third of the whole bottle of wine.


    This is a strong liquor... It does smell sweet scented osmanthus, but it''s not so sweet.


    Sure enough, I was drunk.


    Fu Fengcheng decisively grabbed the wine bottle in her hand. It''s no pity that this valuable wine on the market directly threw the wine bottle into the farthest corner from the bed.


    Looking at a parabola drawn out, lengsa was stunned with some doubts. It seemed that she couldn''t reflect where her osmanthus wine had gone.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed helplessly. He was too drunk. His reaction was so slow. It was very different from Xia Wei''an''s wife who killed all directions tonight. But it seemed a little cute. I couldn''t help rubbing her hair and whispered, "it''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Lengsa stared at him discontentedly. Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "no, drink again tomorrow?" when he was awake, lengsa was not addicted to wine, and he didn''t know why he drank so much tonight. Maybe it was because the wine tasted so good?


    Fu Fengcheng thought about hoarding more.


    Lengsa stared at Fu Fengcheng''s opening and closing lips. In fact, she couldn''t hear what he was saying at all. She thought he was buzzing as annoying as a fly.


    Finally he could not help but bend over and bite in anger.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned. There was a slight pain on his lips, which made him recover immediately.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and saw that she was still unwilling to give up. At that time, he defended and attacked without politeness. After all, there will be a lot of things tomorrow. He can''t go out to see people with his teeth on his face.


    Clasp her slender waist with both hands and press it with a little force. Lengsa immediately fell soft in his arms.


    One hand stroked her back to soothe the restless struggling people, and the other hand picked up her jaw and gently covered her lips.


    In a daze, lengsa thought the game was very interesting.


    He soon gave up the struggle, put his hand around his shoulder, and unconsciously struggled for the initiative.


    Under the dim yellow light, the two silhouettes are entangled as if they were one.


    There was a faint smell of wine flowing in the room, and two breathing sounds became more and more adhesive, as if they were gradually integrated into one.


    In the night sky outside the window, there is no moon tonight, the stars are bright and the night wind is gentle.

 Chapter 242

    "Ah... What did I do last night?" Leng SA lay feebly on the bed early in the morning and couldn''t help moaning in pain.


    Although she was drunk last night, she was not the kind who woke up drunk and didn''t remember anything, as if she had been formatted. In fact, this skill is only applicable to self deception. As long as you are conscious, how can you really not remember what you did?


    Even a vague impression will always exist, not to mention her specially trained people. Her body now has a good tolerance for alcohol.


    "I''m really not a female (crab) color (crab) demon..." remembering the look in Fu Fengcheng''s eyes just before he went out, lengsa wanted to dig a hole and bury himself.


    "Young lady, haven''t you got up yet?" Yuan Ying knocked on the door and asked.


    Leng sighed, sat up and asked lazily, "what''s up?"


    Yuan Ying said, "big Shao said he would go to see Hong Tianci later. Ask if Mrs. Shao is going?"


    "Go!" Leng SA woke up immediately, hesitated and asked, "why did Fu Fengcheng go?"


    "I went to see the governor."


    Leng SA nodded and got out of bed to wash. When she changed her clothes and came out, Lan Jing had brought breakfast and put it on the table.


    I didn''t eat well last night, but I tossed into the early morning. Lengsa is really hungry now. While eating breakfast, lengsa asked, "is there nothing at home and outside this morning?"


    Lan Jing nodded and said, "yes."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, "tell me."


    Lan Jing said: "last night, Mrs. Sishao and Mrs. Sishao had a quarrel in the middle of the night. This morning, Mrs. Sishao quarreled to see the supervisor and Mrs. Dashao, but the supervisor ignored it. In addition, it was just dawn in the morning, and adjutant Han took several people from Mrs. yard. Also outside, the newspaper said that something big happened last night."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng yard naturally have many newspapers delivered every day. Lan Jing is responsible for sorting them out. Of course, Lan Jing also saw the headlines of today''s newspaper.


    When Dashao and Mrs. Shao came back so late last night, Mrs. Dashao''s clothes were stained with blood. Lan Jing and Yuan Ying saw these this morning. They knew that such a terrible thing had happened last night.


    But looking at the young lady''s look, she doesn''t care at all.


    Lengsa propped up her chin and asked with great interest, "four young ladies and four young quarrels?" Zheng Ying always took a gentle route. Why did it suddenly break out.


    Of course, with so many bad things on her mind, she would have blasted Fu Yucheng''s dog head.


    Lan Jing shook her head with some regret. "I haven''t heard about it. Recently, the servants in the family don''t dare to talk. Vaguely listening... It seems that it''s because of doctor Gong."


    "What happened to Fu Yucheng and doctor Gong?" lengsa asked.


    Lan Jing shook her head to say she didn''t know, and lengsa didn''t insist. Anyway, it''s nothing more than that. Compared with Hong Tianci, she is more interested in Hong Tianci.


    After breakfast, Leng SA went out to find Fu Fengcheng in the front yard to eat.


    Just out of the yard, Fu Annie took Fu Yangcheng and hurried over, "sister Mingyue! Sister Mingyue!"


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and reached out to touch Fu Annie''s small head. "I haven''t seen her for a few days. Annie is beautiful again."


    Although everyone doesn''t have classes recently, lengsa is very busy and Fu Annie is not idle. It is said that her fourth aunt, her real mother, was too constrained to learn needlework in her yard and was ready to choose Fu Annie for engagement.


    Lengsa''s first reaction when she heard the news was that Aunt Lin had a brain problem. She herself, a person studying abroad, asked her daughter to learn needlework and got engaged at the age of 15. Isn''t it a brain disease? What is it?


    If Fu Annie is interested in it or she has mastered several exquisite crafts, she feels she must inherit it. It''s easy to say that she just wants to find her mother-in-law for her daughter... Old master Leng also knows that letting her granddaughter learn needlework is to sharpen her temper.


    Later, when Fu Fengcheng talked about her, she knew that Aunt Lin was really not mentally ill. But what she chose for Fu Annie was one of the most famous scholarly families in Anxia. Although she was far away in the capital, she had a deep foundation. In fact, Fu Annie''s identity as a common woman was not worthy of others.


    Moreover, there is an old-fashioned lady in this family. Girls don''t know needlework. People don''t do it if they don''t learn three obediences and four virtues. Even if you are the daughter of the army supervisor, they are not from the six southern provinces and do not eat under the hands of the Fu family. What''s more, you''re still a concubine. She''s the eldest grandson.


    Therefore, this is called precision training.


    However, Fu Annie is also a villain. On the surface, she is fine and obedient. In fact, she is all perfunctory to her mother. Secretly, she has already run to Fu dujun and tried her best. Aunt Lin thinks too much. In fact, Fu dujun doesn''t intend to marry her daughter to the capital at all.


    Fu Annie looked at lengsa carefully. "Sister Mingyue, are you okay?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what can I do? You don''t think it''s good."


    Fu Annie nodded and sighed with relief. "It''s OK. I got up this morning and heard that something happened to the Hong family''s birthday party last night. It scared me to death."


    She always went to bed early. When she got up early in the morning, she knew it by listening to the girl around her mother. She immediately took Fu Yangcheng and sneaked out.


    Fu Yangcheng stretched a small handsome face and eased his look. "I''m going to Leng''s house today. Do you have anything to take with me?"


    Leng SA smiled, "thank you. No, I''ve sent people back to keep safe. By the way, when did you have such a good relationship with Lengfeng?"


    "I want you to take care of it." Fu Yangcheng said impatiently.


    Fu Annie whispered, "he doesn''t have a good relationship with Leng Xiaofeng. He just wants to go to Uncle Leng''s and uncle Leng''s mother''s house to eat and drink."


    "Fu Annie! You don''t want to go out in the future, do you?" Fu Yangcheng glared at Fu Annie fiercely. Fu Annie hid behind lengsa and made a face at him. "You don''t admit it. Last time lengxiaofeng quietly told me that you had enough to eat."


    Fu Yangcheng suddenly blushed. After all, he is a big boy at the age of 15, and he still attaches great importance to his face.


    It seems that not only Fu Yangcheng, but also Fu Annie are familiar with Lengfeng and her parents.


    In other words, why did my parents hide it from her?


    Did she go home so little that her parents forgot to say?


    "Annie." a faint voice sounded behind him. Lengsa couldn''t help shivering. This kind of floating and faint sound seemed to be different from that of the sun. She could guess who it was without looking back.


    Turning around, I saw four aunts coming from a distance.


    To be fair, this fourth aunt''s appearance is not the most outstanding of Fu dujun''s aunts, but her temperament is definitely the most special. After all, this is obviously not like the temperament of normal people. Even the whole Yong city may not be able to find a second one. Leng SA estimated that Fu dujun probably didn''t appreciate this kind of alternative temperament very much. In recent years, the fourth aunt was not very favored too early.


    Lengsa was just a little curious. Where did a female college student who had studied come out of this kind of female ghost and resentful woman''s temperament?


    Among the Fu family''s aunts and wives, the fourth aunt is also the least familiar to lengsa. Even the fifth aunt came to her to talk to her. The fourth aunt is really independent, but it can be viewed from a distance.


    "Four aunts are too." although he doesn''t catch a cold for people with this character, lengsa still took the initiative to say hello.


    "Young lady." the fourth aunt looked at her too faintly, and her eyes fell on Fu Annie, "don''t you go back with me yet."


    Fu Annie looked at Fu Yangcheng for help. Fu Yangcheng shook his head at her helplessly.


    Fu Annie had to sigh and whispered goodbye to lengsa. She followed her fourth aunt sadly.


    Lengsa found that the fourth aunt had never seen Fu Yangcheng from beginning to end. It seemed that she came out just to bring Fu Annie back.


    Fu Yangcheng didn''t care. He stretched and turned around to go out.


    Lengsa went to the front yard with him, and they went out together.


    "Do you want to ask why I didn''t help Fu Annie just now?" Fu Yangcheng asked lengsa.


    Leng SA said, "is it convenient to say?"


    Fu Yangcheng said, "she asked Annie to practice embroidery for three hours a day. If Annie went out with me, she would have to practice for nine hours. She was so stupid that she couldn''t poke her hand back?"


    Lengsa frowned and said, "isn''t it good for your eyes for such a long time?"


    Fu Yangcheng sneered, "who cares?"


    "Four aunts are too proficient in embroidery?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Yangcheng said sarcastically, "no, she won''t at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m leaving." Fu Yangcheng waved to lengsa and swaggered outside the gate. Lengsa stood in situ and watched his figure go away, then turned to the direction of the study.


    Outside the door of Fu dujun''s study, Han ran respectfully said, "madam, are you looking for the supervisor? I''ll go in and inform you."


    Lengsa quickly waved his hand, "no, are you there?"


    Han ran nodded. "I''m talking to the governor inside. Do you want to go in?"


    Lengsa slightly tilted his head and thought for a moment. Han ran seemed more respectful to her.


    "No, I have an appointment to go out with you. I''ll wait for him outside. Don''t disturb the supervisor." Leng SA said.


    Han ran nodded and said, "it''s a nice day today. Why don''t you sit over there for a while?"


    "Thank you."


    The whole row of rooms in the front yard are within the scope of Fu dujun''s study, and the area is naturally not small. Sometimes it is also used as a meeting room for the important officials of the six southern provinces who come to the military governor''s house.


    There is also a small garden in front of the house, next to a simple and simple Pavilion. Although no one usually takes a cool rest here, servants in the house still do their best to clean the floor.


    Lengsa sat at the stone table in the pavilion. Soon someone brought tea and even a novel.


    Leng SA was also idle and bored. She sat over there drinking tea and reading. When Fu Fengcheng came out, she read half a book.


    "Finished talking?" lengsa closed the book and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    "Wait a long time." Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said in a warm voice, but his eyes fell on her neck.


    Lengsa was a little puzzled. He was stunned. Suddenly he saw a little dark red under Fu Fengcheng''s collar. He suddenly reacted and immediately stepped back and stared at Fu Fengcheng, "what are you looking at!"


    When she thought of herself in the mirror when she was washing, lengsa couldn''t help but have a fever on her cheeks.


    What medicine did she take wrong last night?!


    "Nothing, madam is not hot?" Fu Fengcheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes and said calmly.


    "..." she chose a high neckline cheongsam style improved dress, not to cover the traces on her neck.


    Of course it''s hot! It''s still summer!


    Compared with the cold and SA''s important face, Fu Dashao seemed very ashamed. He is still wearing everyday clothes today, but two buttons have been untied at the collar. Lengsa stood up and condescended to see the dark red and purple marks.


    "Madam made me like this to pretend that nothing had happened and didn''t intend to be responsible?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa felt that his scalp was going to explode. "Shut up!" this is outside the supervisor''s study, okay? Although there is still a short distance, who knows if there is one with particularly good ear strength.


    Glancing at the sentry outside the supervisor''s study, "aren''t you going out? Aren''t you going yet?"


    Fu Fengcheng sighed leisurely, "forget it, in that case, I have to admit it. Who let his wife mess after drinking..."


    "Fu, Feng, Cheng!" Leng SA clenched his teeth and lowered his voice. "Do you have to talk about this kind of thing outside?"


    He doesn''t want a cold face. He wants it.


    Seeing that she was really going to blow up, Fu Dashao immediately said, "OK, let''s go out first and talk in the evening."


    "..." can''t you forget it?

 Chapter 243

    Because of Fu Dashao''s fuss, lengsa was still a little absent-minded all the way to the prison until he entered the cell and saw Hong Tianci, who had not been seen all night.


    In fact, it''s less than 12 hours, but Hong Tianci looks much more embarrassed and older than last night.


    At this time, Hong Tianci seems to be really an old man, as if he is dying. He is very different from the leader of Hong Gang last night.


    "Dashao, Dashao''s wife." Xu Shaoming got up and said when he saw the two people coming in.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Hong Tianci, who was locked in his chair and couldn''t move, "how about it?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head. "He refused to recruit anything." Hong Tianci is still ill at this age. He can''t even use punishment seriously. If he is not careful, he may die.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. "What about the prisoners we caught last night?"


    Xu Shaoming sent a stack of confessions to them. "Some of them were recruited, but there was not much useful information. One of the sharpshooters was seriously injured and caught by us. His identity was found out. It was the capital city guarding the capital." what''s special about this? "Lengsa picked up the metal card and looked at it.


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "no, I sent it for inspection last night. There are no hidden graphics or even micro engravings on it. It seems that it is also the most common metal. It has been sent to the laboratory for more detailed inspection."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "why?" if there was nothing special, Xu Shaoming would not send it to them.


    Xu Shaoming frowned and said, "when we caught the prisoner yesterday, he was trying to hide it and even wanted to swallow it. But it was still too big and was stopped by our people. Another dead man also had the same brand. However, he died while resisting arrest, and the brand was blown up."


    Although the hardness of this metal brand is OK, it is not heavy.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "then go and find out... Whether the pattern on it is the emblem of any family or organization."


    Xu Shaoming was surprised. I didn''t expect Fu Fengcheng to think so.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "these days... Few people are so boring except those families who like to be arty."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming nodded. He began to think about which family and organization would use orchids as a badge. He didn''t seem to have heard much of it.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Hong Tianci sitting on one side, "aren''t you going to say anything?"


    Hong Tianci sneered and stared at him. Obviously, he really didn''t intend to say anything.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it seems that you need some real threats." without looking back, he ordered Xu Shaoming, "I''ll see Hong Miao in this cell in five days."


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t find anyone with photos? Unless Hong Dang''s family keeps his baby grandson in captivity." Hong Tianci also expects his grandson to revitalize the Hong family. How can he keep him in captivity and keep him away from the outside world?


    "In fact, I think even if we don''t do anything, the young master of the Hong family will not have a better life in the future." Xu Shaoming continued, "After all, old Hong''s mission failed, and so many treasures haven''t been sent out in time for money. And Hong Gang... I''m afraid that the whole Hong Gang hates old Hong when something like this happens? If you can''t find old Hong, you don''t dare to come to the Fu family. I don''t know if they will vent their anger on the young master?"


    Hong Tianci changed his face several times. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "since I have chosen the side, I don''t intend to turn back. Fu Dashao, you''d better save these threats."


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled and said, "last night, I just wanted to catch all those people who have contact with you. I didn''t expect to get any great news from you. What''s more... You''re not the one who really knows the inside story in Yongcheng?"


    Hong Tianci looked at Fu Fengcheng and said nothing. Lengsa suddenly said, "who gave you the gun you killed yourself last night."


    Hong Tianci was disarmed after he was caught last night. As the most trusted bodyguard around him, it''s impossible not to know what''s on him.


    So the gun can only be given to him after that.


    Hong Tianci planned, "I don''t know what madam Shao is talking about."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not so difficult to check how many people you have contacted since the garden."


    Hong Tianci is not easy to be cheated. He is very calm and said, "Mrs. Da Shao really impressed me last night."


    Leng SA said, "at least I saved old Hong''s life? We didn''t shoot the gun on your shoulder. If you really went out with those two people yesterday, guess you''re still alive or cold?"


    Hong Tianci ignored lengsa''s words and continued, "the gunman upstairs yesterday is also Mrs. Da Shao?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "exchange secrets?"


    "..." Hong Tianci looked at Fu Fengcheng with a complicated look. "Fu family is lucky."


    "Thank you," Fu Fengcheng replied calmly.


    When Hong Tianci was taken away, lengsa turned back and said to Fu Fengcheng, "why do I think you were busy again last night?"


    Hong Tianci''s mouth is as tight as a clam shell. He can''t ask anything at all.


    Hong Tianci, who has been wandering in the Jianghu all his life, is now suffering from a terminal disease. He doesn''t have a few days to live. It''s really not easy to pry his mouth open.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "how can it be a busy job? Didn''t madam just say... It''s not so difficult to find out who can give Hong Tianci a gun at that time. What''s more, Hong Tianci is not as hesitant as he thought."


    Lengsa''s eyes turned, "have you found Hong Miao?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "as early as Hong Tianci''s contact with Si Shao, Da Shao asked us to check Hong Tianci''s background. It''s really hidden very tightly, but we found someone a week ago." lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng in surprise, "that was just..."


    Xu Shaoming said, "doesn''t Mrs. Shao think it would be better for him to see Hong Miao with his own eyes?"


    Lengsa nodded in agreement. Fu Fengcheng said to Xu Shaoming, "all the people related to this matter must be thoroughly investigated. I want to make sure that these people must disappear within the six southern provinces."


    Xu Shaoming nodded solemnly. He didn''t care about the bloody storm behind this command.


    Over the years, Fu dujun was first busy grabbing territory, then busy governing the six southern provinces and quarrelling with the capital and local supervisors. He had no time to take these into account. Therefore, all kinds of spy work emerge one after another. The six southern provinces seem to be tight, but they actually leak like a sieve.


    It''s better for Fu Dashao to focus on rectification in the past two years. He simply took advantage of these assassinations to clean up the whole thing, and he can always be safe for a year and a half.


    After getting out of the prison and getting on the bus, Leng SA asked, "do you know the man who gave Hong Tianci a gun?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, "what does madam think?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "at that time, in addition to you and Xu Shaoming, there were people in the garden who were close to Hong Tianci after entering the lobby. Of course, it was also possible that the bandit holding the hostages took the opportunity to give him, but I think it is too difficult to give Hong Tianci everything silently under so many eyes. In addition, your undercover bodyguard should not be."


    "Madam is right." Fu Fengcheng nodded.


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you already have a suspect?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, but did not answer. Instead, he turned his head to the window, as if he were enjoying the scenery outside the window.


    Lengsa turned her eyes silently and leaned back to the back of the chair to close her eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng thought she would beg him to say? Think too much, when who is stupid.


    Seeing her look, Fu Fengcheng looked back at her and sighed helplessly, "don''t you want to know, madam?"


    "No, thanks." Leng SA said, as if no one could guess.


    "Sa Sa, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry?" Fu Fengcheng approached Leng Sa''s voice in a low voice.


    Chevy ANN, who was driving in front, shook his hand, and the car drew a less smooth S-shape.


    Lengsa could not help shaking by thunder. He rubbed his arm. When he opened his eyes, he saw the ambiguous dark red under someone''s collar, "speak well!"


    "Drive well." Fu Fengcheng gave a warning glance at the people in front.


    Seeing Leng Sa''s hand was ready to move, Fu Fengcheng immediately returned to normal. "Madam, calm down. I prepared a gift for madam. Madam will like it when she sees it."


    Leng SA shook his head demurely, "no Festival, no gift."


    "It''s my apology and thank my wife for saving my life last night? My wife really doesn''t wonder what gift it is?"


    Opening gifts does make most people in the world feel happy, "what is it?"


    "Take a picture."


    "..." is your family heirloom too casual.


    "..." you are all from our family. Of course, the Heirloom is also from our family.

 Chapter 244

    Although neither Fu Fengcheng nor Fu Yucheng participated in the auction last night, the photo sword smoothly fell into Fu Fengcheng''s hands.


    Leng SA is preparing to take a nap. Lan Jing comes to report to the governor that Zhao Yingjian has been sent over. Lengsa, who was preparing to have a good sleep because he was too hard yesterday, immediately jumped up from the bed. He didn''t even bother to change his clothes and ran to the door to bring back the sword.


    This photo is worthy of being an heirloom for the Fu family. It is indeed a rare famous sword. It''s powerful for thousands of years, but it has been used all the time. Although no one has used it in modern times, it is often maintained. The whole sword is still green and sharp.


    She was so excited that Fu Fengcheng naturally couldn''t sleep. He sat up from the bed, looked at lengsa''s gesture with a sword and said, "it seems that madam likes it very much?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "not bad. It seems that the Fu family didn''t shoot this sword? You won''t directly loot the treasure house given by Hong Tian?"


    Not only did the sword not shoot, lengsa even doubted whether the pile of treasures given by Hong Tianci, whether they were shot or not, had fallen into Fu Fengcheng''s hands. For her question, Fu Dashao, who was sitting at the head of the bed in a thin long shirt, naturally replied, "of course not."


    Leng SA looked up in surprise. "Give it back to Hong Gang?" the wild goose couldn''t pluck its hair, which didn''t accord with Fu Dashao''s style.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the two treasures will be returned to the government and will be sent to the museums of the six southern provinces. The sold natural treasures will be taken away by the guests, and the Hong Gang will voluntarily donate all their income to the six southern provinces. There are still some things that haven''t been auctioned in time. Wei Changxiu, Long Yue and Xiao Yiran have each selected several pieces as souvenirs. If your wife likes, you can also choose two."


    Leng SA was speechless for a long time. Dare Hong Gang not volunteer? The former guild leader of his family has done such a big thing. If the Hong Gang is not caught, even if it is Hong Fu Qitian, even if the real mountain bandits and bandits are not as professional as Fu dujun.


    "I don''t think Hong Tianci can live for a few days even if he is not caught and incurable." she is so angry that if her family''s baby continues to be divided up for several lives, she can die with each other.


    Learning from the ancient swordsman holding a short sword, he made several gestures in front of him, and instantly felt that he was a lot more heroic and valiant.


    However, it''s really not popular to use swords now. Such a thing will definitely become the focus of everyone''s attention, not to mention that she can''t use swords at all.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the vividly engraved little fox under the hilt of the sword. Lengsa couldn''t help staring at it.


    But then I thought that the guy she really wanted to stare at had been dead for hundreds of years, and I suddenly felt empty and boring.


    Sure enough, master Leng''s life is the longest. I''ll go to your grave to dance!


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and held out his hand to her. Lengsa thought he wanted to see it, so he handed the sword over. Fu Fengcheng took the sword with one hand and put it on the bedside table. With one hand, she stroked the finger of the sword edge, "be careful to cut your hand." this is indeed an ancient sword, but its sharpness is three points better than that of a modern dagger.


    Lengsa sighed softly and sat down by the bed weakly.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the matter? Madam doesn''t like it?"


    "I like it." Leng SA said with some regret: "unfortunately, no one uses this kind of short sword now, so he can only put it for a look."


    "I''ll ask someone to find a good knife for you later." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Seeing his serious look on his face, lengsa''s mood suddenly relaxed a lot, "my skill is general, I don''t need to be so serious."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Madam has a problem with the understanding of the word general."


    "Are you praising me?" lengsa blinked, knelt down by the bed and stared at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "did I boast too implicitly, madam didn''t hear it?"


    It''s obscure enough. Fortunately, master Leng is smart.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "now that madam has received the gift, we can continue to discuss business."


    Lengsa wondered, "what''s the business?"


    "Last night..."


    As soon as he said two words, lengsa rushed over and covered his mouth. Fu Fengcheng gently picked his sword eyebrow and didn''t make a sound. He just stared at lengsa. Leng SA coughed awkwardly and put down his hand. "That... Drinking too much and being crazy is my fault. I apologize. Can we stop talking about this problem?"


    "No." Fu Fengcheng flatly refused.


    "Why?!" Leng SA didn''t understand. He didn''t suffer.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since we got married, my wife has been frivolous to me several times, but she shirked responsibility..." obviously, Fu Dashao really felt that he had suffered a loss.


    wait! What do you mean I''ve been inferior to you several times?!


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to see lengsa''s dissatisfaction and said, "the first time, under the big banyan tree in your school, the second time you fell asleep at night, this can''t be counted as once, it''s often. The third time, last time in the room... On the ground... And..."


    "Wait! Wait!" lengsa was angry. Who was frivolous at school that time? Can you figure it out?


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and sighed, "you really don''t intend to be responsible."


    I''m responsible for your uncle!


    "You''re weaker than me," Leng SA said boldly. She was a little lecherous, but Fu was not a gentleman. We''re even, okay?


    All adults, what pure love do you play?


    Fu Dashao was more forthright than her, "you are my wife. What''s strange about me being light? I''m not light. You''re strange, aren''t you?"


    "I..."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "What does madam want to say?"


    Lengsa took a deep breath and stared at the man sitting in front of him, "Fu Fengcheng, are you playing with me?"


    "Madam misunderstood." Fu Fengcheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lengsa''s eyes turned slightly, one hand pressed on his shoulder, smiled and said, "do you want me to be responsible?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked slightly sideways at her white fingers falling slowly down on her shoulder, "I think... The relationship with his wife should be changed. What does his wife think?"


    The white fingertips gently opened his skirt and revealed a flat chest. There were still faint red marks on his neck. It was really beautiful to eat.


    "I remember, I seem to have said... I lack femininity and should learn from Miss Zheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and held her hand, which made trouble on himself. His face remained unchanged and said, "madam is not only beautiful and charming, but also good at both literature and martial arts. This is the temperament that women should have in the new era." as long as the skin is thick enough, the past mouth debt will not affect me.


    Leng sacai didn''t care about the hand he held, the other hand had climbed up his handsome face, and even got up and gently kissed the scar on the corner of his eyes, "I really can''t bear to give up such a handsome face. But... I have a problem."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, "what?"


    Leng SA whispered, "rumor... Hum?" Leng Ye is not a shy and innocent girl, nor is she lustful and cowardly. She is not sure whether Fu Dashao can do it or not. After all, Fu Dashao stopped last time. What if... Everyone was embarrassed?


    Adults are shameful.


    However, Fu Dashao has to ask clearly when he raises it now.


    Although her career and hobbies are a little different, her hobbies in this area are absolutely normal, ordinary and popular, and she has no innovative ideas.


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng knew what she was talking about. After all, he didn''t hear the rumor for the first time.


    It was just said from lengsa''s mouth... In fact, it didn''t say it, and it felt very strange.


    Especially this woman is half in his arms now.


    "Madam, do you want to try?" Fu Fengcheng asked in a low voice.


    "Good." Leng SA smiled with some interest. After killing Sifang last night, the wine really can''t be completely relaxed, and the spirit is still a little excited.


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile and stretched out his hand to pull the man directly into his arms.


    In the afternoon bedroom, the door is closed.


    In the spacious bedroom, the outer room across a wall was empty and silent, but there was a blushing sound inside.


    Through the hollowed out partition wall, a figure was vaguely entangled in the semi hanging bed curtain.


    When Xia Weian stepped into the courtyard, he saw Lan Jing sitting outside the study, reading hard with a book.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lan Jing looked up and saw Xia Wei say hello, "good afternoon, adjutant Xia."


    Xia Wei''an nodded slightly. "Is Mrs. Da Shao in the study?"


    Lan Jing shook her head. "What''s the matter with adjutant Xia? Dashao and Dashao''s wife are still on lunch break."


    Xia Weian raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist. It was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Even if you take a lunch break, you should get up at 1:30 at most.


    "What''s the matter with adjutant Xia? I''ll inform you?" Lan Jing asked curiously.


    In fact, Xia Weian and Xu Shaoming don''t need to be notified when they come to see Dashao, but Dashao and his wife are still different in the bedroom after all.


    Xia Wei''an shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. Please hand it over to Da Shao." Xia Wei''an handed over the documents in his hand. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Since Da Shao hasn''t got up yet, wait.


    Xia Weian was not surprised that Fu Fengcheng''s work and rest was obviously different from his usual work and rest. After all, Da Shao''s physical condition is also different from that in the past.


    "OK, no problem." Lan Jing nodded with a smile and took down the document handed over by Xia Wei''an. "Does adjutant Xia have anything to tell you?"


    Xia Wei''an shakes her head and turns to leave, watching Xia Wei''an leave. Lan Jing shakes her head and turns to put the documents in lengsa''s study first, ready to give them to him when Da Shao gets up.


    Returning to the door of the study and picking up the book, Lan Jing couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    Today, Dashao and Dashao''s wife slept long enough. Was it really too hard last night? Then don''t bother. Anyway, it seems that there''s nothing going on today. Lan Jing thought silently in her heart and soon immersed herself in the book in her hand again.


    The two people in the room were not asleep at this time.


    Lengsa lay lazily on Fu Fengcheng''s broad and flat chest, and his fingers stroked the scars on his chest.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the bed and looked down at the man in his arms. His long hair was scattered, because a few strands of sweat were cluttered on his forehead and cheek. The original white jade like face was also dyed with a faint blush at this time, which looked more and more charming and moving. It was completely two different customs from the usual heroic and valiant.


    Looking up at Fu Fengcheng''s deep eyes, he smiled coldly and said, "it''s not my fault. Who makes you forget that your injury was just cut off by someone not long ago?" of course, she accidentally forgot, but it can''t blame her.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted and didn''t speak. Just slender fingers caressed her smooth back carelessly, lengsa got up and leaned close to his ear and whispered with a smile, "in fact, I don''t mind..."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her lightly, "don''t think about it."


    Leng SA snorted, and then lay back lazily, "then you can''t blame me."


    Fu Fengcheng turned over and occupied the top, stared at her from a commanding position and said, "it will be all right soon."


    Lengsa thought this was a little bad, "in fact... You don''t have to be so fast."


    "No, I can''t wait." Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    Lengsa''s eyes flashed slightly, "your injury..." what Fu Fengcheng said means is that your injury has been cured?


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer. He bowed his head and blocked what she wanted to say.


    The room, which had been calm, fell into fire again.


    This dog man, let people talk well or not!

 Chapter 245

    Fu Dashao is in a good mood. This is the common understanding of everyone in the Fu family. Although there are still few expressions on Fu''s handsome face and sitting there is still imposing, which is not offensive, everyone who has seen him can clearly feel his good mood.


    Unfortunately, no one dared to ask him why he was in a good mood, even his confidants.


    So I had to guess what happened at the Hong Gang''s birthday party on my own. I caught so many people with ulterior motives. It was almost equal to taking away half of the Hong Gang. It''s natural for me to be in a good mood, isn''t it?


    Many people think so.


    In the study, Fu dujun closed a thick stack of documents in front of him and said to Yao Guanshen sitting in the study: "catch people, don''t miss any¡°


    Yao Guan said with a smile: "don''t worry, the supervisor. None of these people have been under our surveillance for a long time. This time, it''s really thanks to big and small. Otherwise... How can we know that there are so many mice and cockroaches hidden in the six southern provinces?"


    In fact, not all of these people have anything to do with those who want to kill Fu Dashao, but since they were found together with bad luck, they are certainly not polite.


    Although it is hard to avoid undercover spies, everyone is the same, isn''t it a loss not to catch them in front of you?


    Yao Guan''s eyes fell on Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao sitting opposite him, slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were a little more thoughtful.


    Whether Fu Dashao is injured or not, the means are still so amazing.


    Who knows that the originally energetic people can adjust themselves in such a short time after experiencing such a blow and make such a great event silently? Those who hope that Fu Dashao will never recover from this will inevitably be disappointed.


    In contrast, Fu Sishao doesn''t mean how bad he is, but it''s too ordinary compared with Fu Dashao.


    It is no wonder that even after being persuaded by many people earlier, the governor was reluctant to make a decision.


    After all, who can accept the second best after having such an heir as Fu Dashao?


    If Fu Dashao really abolishes the governor and is forced to support Fu Sishao to the top, I''m afraid the governor can spit blood secretly three liters every year.


    These two did not deal with it when they were young, and both gave birth to outstanding good sons. As a result, the good sons of others destroyed governor Fu. How can they bear it?


    Every time long Yue came to Yao Guan in Yongcheng, he was frightened. He was afraid that the supervisor could not think of doing something to Long Yue. He could not tell that there would be a big war between the north and the south before others started.


    "Lao Yao?"


    Yao Guan returned to his senses and looked at Fu dujun with a calm look. "Don''t worry about the governor and the young. I''ll see to it myself. Nothing can go wrong."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "it''s hard for general Yao."


    Yao Guan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s been a hard time." then Yao Guan got up, took the documents on Fu dujun''s desk, turned and left and went out.


    When only father and son were left in the room, the atmosphere gradually became a little dignified.


    Fu Yucheng sat in his chair, holding the armrest tightly with both hands and drooping his eyes.


    After the Hong family birthday banquet, his father didn''t let him go back to the Mushan camp and didn''t say anything to him, but Fu Yucheng also knew that it was just because his father was too busy to care about him. It wasn''t really all right.


    Fu Yucheng felt very tired these two days. He didn''t understand how things turned out like this in a short period of time?


    After Hong Tianci finished, his mother was locked up. He was forced to stay in the army. For a moment, he seemed to have nothing.


    "Look." Fu dujun handed a file to Fu Yucheng. He didn''t mean to scold Fu Yucheng. Although Fu Yucheng didn''t do anything that night, sometimes nothing was enough. At least he wasn''t stupid enough to really seek skin from the tiger and be used as a chess piece. At present, Fu dujun has only these expectations for this son.


    Fu Yucheng hesitated and opened it. The more he looked at it, the paler his face became. After he turned it over, Fu dujun asked, "what do you think?"


    Fu Yucheng''s lips trembled and he was silent for a moment before he said, "Dad... Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Fu dujun sneered. "Tell me where you think there is a misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding that your mother secretly keeps close contact with Hong Tianci, or is there a misunderstanding that she has been secretly contacting people in the capital for a long time? Or... Is it a misunderstanding that she meets with people to discuss with boss Fu every time she takes the advantage of going out?"


    "But..." Fu Yucheng couldn''t say it for a long time.


    What can he say? He said his mother couldn''t do those things? But he didn''t say anything else, just his mother''s attitude towards Fu Fengcheng. Isn''t he more clear than anyone.


    Once upon a time, Fu Yucheng didn''t think there was anything wrong. He even thought that his mother hated Fu Fengcheng, which was very good for him. But when he saw the big and small things recorded in the file, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. His mother didn''t just scold Fu Fengcheng, rob him of something from Fu Fengcheng, or deliberately make trouble for Fu Fengcheng to make it less smooth nothing more.


    She really wants to hurt Fu Fengcheng, but why does she hate Fu Fengcheng so much? Is it really because of him?


    I can''t even help thinking that his mother can treat Fu Fengcheng like that. Will she treat him like that one day? If he doesn''t obey.


    Fu Yucheng has a strange intuition since he was a child. He is very good at pleasing his mother. Probably because he saw his mother''s attitude towards Fu Fengcheng, he unconsciously turned himself into a obedient and filial son.


    As long as I listen to my mother, my mother won''t hate me so much.


    Mother hates Fu Fengcheng so much. It must be because he is disobedient.


    Fu dujun looked at him and knew that he was probably hit hard and didn''t force him. He said faintly, "the people behind the scenes haven''t been found out, but this is not urgent. In the future, let her stay in the yard. If you and a Yan want to see her, let Han ran take you there at most once a month."


    In other words, no one can see Mrs. Fu again without the permission of governor Fu and Han ran.


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "Dad, my mother, she just..."


    Fu dujun snorted: "I haven''t found out that it had a direct relationship with her last year, but that doesn''t mean it has nothing to do with her. What do you want to say? Don''t talk until you understand."


    Fu Yucheng lowered his head. He knew what his father meant. Although there was no direct relationship with his mother, he had determined that it was related to her. Now it is for the sake of three children that she can still occupy the position of Mrs. Fu.


    This actually makes no sense, but Fu Yucheng can''t refute it. Seeing the records on those files, he couldn''t help wondering whether it was really related to her mother.


    Whether Fu dujun divorced Mrs. Fu or directly abandoned her, Fu Yucheng was the most affected.


    Fu Fengcheng can stand on his own. Fu Anyan is a married daughter. Only Fu Yucheng had nothing. If Fu dujun remarried and even had a legitimate son, his identity would be even worse.


    Fu Yucheng looked up at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent, as if everything they said had nothing to do with him.


    "I want to see my mother." Fu Yucheng said gloomily.


    Fu dujun looked at him and nodded.


    Watching Fu Yucheng go out, Fu dujun sighed, "indecisive, I don''t know who he is like."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "although we have gained a lot this time, the people behind the scenes still haven''t found any clues."


    Fu dujun snorted and said: "Where is it so easy? Do you know how many intelligence personnel the Fu family sends out every year? If they are to be dug up, the Fu family can''t keep up with the depletion of intelligence personnel. We are like this, and others are naturally the same. As for the person behind the scenes against the Fu family... Sooner or later, he has to come to the surface. It''s not just because he has a personal feud with you that he just jumps in the dark?" Isn''t the boss so hateful? Fu dujun thought uncertainly.


    Fu Fengcheng threw a small metal card and asked, "have you seen the pattern on it?"


    Fu dujun picked it up, looked at it carefully, frowned and asked, "what''s this? Why is it so awkward?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was silent and said after a while: "this is orchid. After identification, it is exactly Lianban orchid. It grows in a humid climate in the southwest. However... This brand comes from the capital, and the cast metal also belongs to the north."


    Fu dujun frowned and shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it. How can I see what kind of orchid it is?"


    Fu dujun thought that it could be seen that it was difficult for Duolan flowers, not to mention identifying the products, "if you ask me, you might as well ask Xiao Yiran."


    "Hmm?" Fu Fengcheng was surprised, and Fu dujun said, "I remember... Their royal family loved to be artful. When they were in the capital, they invited us to visit the Royal Orchid Garden. Who was impatient to see that? Aren''t they all orchids? They''re not as beautiful as peonies because of their different colors and shapes." Fu dujun is not a rude man who doesn''t know big words, but he is obviously not meticulous.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and stopped asking, "I know."


    Fu dujun looked at him and sighed: "OK, although we can''t find out the troublemakers behind the scenes, it''s almost over now. Those people have suffered heavy losses and will certainly hibernate in a short time. You can''t do anything. You..."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "Wei Changxiu has brought Hua Lao to Yongcheng."


    "You!" Fu dujun suddenly stood up, glared at Fu Fengcheng angrily and said, "bastard! Why didn''t you say it earlier?! you......" Fu dujun pointed to Fu Fengcheng and gnashed his teeth. "Tell me, did you and Wei Changxiu deliberately hide the one surnamed Hua


    Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help looking at his father with a fool''s eyes. "If a doctor doesn''t cure the injury, I''m stupid?" the old man thought that the old injury broke out and was cut again with a knife. Was the wound bitten by an ant?


    Fu dujun also felt that he thought too much. For a while, he talked up, "what''s going on?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "old Hua did go abroad. It wasn''t Dayin who went out by sea last year. He took the boat of the Wei family, but he got off the boat in advance at the port along the way, so Wei Changxiu couldn''t find him for a while."


    It was not easy to find it. Captain Wei Xiu immediately transferred a boat to pick up the people, and then escorted them to Yong City in person. Of course, these expenses have to be included in the Fu family.


    "No matter how he came back, where is he? Let him show you quickly." Fu dujun didn''t have time to worry about these things. Now the Chinese hand is the only hope of the Fu family. Don''t say he was found by Wei Changxiu, even if he fell directly from the sky, he doesn''t care.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "yes, we have to hurry up." I just hope the old man can be so impatient after receiving the bill from Wei Changxiu.


    Yes, although he found a doctor for himself, Fu Fengcheng doesn''t plan to pay for it this time.


    After all, a man who has become a family must think about his small family.


    Fu Yucheng came out of Mrs. Fu''s yard with red eyes. Han ran followed him and said, "four young men, the governor said you can rest in the house for two days and then go back to the pastoral camp. By the way, you can accompany Mrs. four young men."


    Fu Yucheng nodded listlessly. "Do you want to meet my mother like this in the future? You can''t even say two words in private?" Han ran accompanied him to see his mother. They couldn''t get close to each other. Han ran stood next to him.


    When he went out, Fu Yucheng even saw a man writing with a book and pen outside the door. On it was the content of his conversation with his mother, which was exhaustive. Even a pause was not omitted.


    In such a situation, who is still in the mood to say anything?


    Han ran said, "don''t worry about the four young people. The supervisor is not aimed at you. It''s the same no matter who comes."


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "she has been married to the Fu family for nearly 30 years. Does my father not speak of any kindness?"


    People stare at life for a long time. I''m afraid people will be driven crazy. Fu Yucheng really can''t accept that his graceful and elegant mother will one day become a crazy man.


    Han ran calmly said, "about these, four young people can talk to the governor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that he seemed to have nothing to say, Han ran nodded and said, "take care, four young men. I''ll leave first."


    The whole Yongcheng city and even the six southern provinces are still surging secretly. Countless strange people are suddenly caught and put into prison. Of course, many people who try to resist are killed on the spot.


    People were stunned to find that the people''s Congress scale arrest that had just happened not long ago was staged again.


    Just when many people were terrified to consider whether to leave Yongcheng temporarily, the Fu family disclosed the reasons for the arrest of these people in the official and the largest newspapers in the six southern provinces, and even published the identity details of some arrested people in the newspapers.


    So people were stunned to find that so and so who set up a stall on the roadside yesterday and drank together a few days ago were all spies who had almost become their children''s in laws for many years?!


    For a time, the whole South six provinces were in an uproar.


    In these chaos, the atmosphere of the Fu family was also a little tense.


    A bearded old man in his fifties came out of the room. Fu dujun, who had been waiting on the sofa outside, immediately stood up and said, "old Hua, how''s it going?"


    Everyone else stared at the old man as if to stare him out of a hole.


    The old man was obviously used to the excitement of the patient''s family members, waved his hand and said calmly: "it''s a little trouble, but... It''s not a big problem."


    Hearing the speech, Fu dujun was overjoyed. For a moment, his expression was out of control. He grabbed the old man''s hand and said, "what you said is true? Is there a way? Don''t fool me!"


    The old man glared at him angrily. "The supervisor is old. Can you calm down? It''s just a leg injury? How old is it? No young man has calmed down yet."


    Lengsa followed the old man out, nodded to Fu dujun and said, "father, old Hua said you can save him. Let him go first." she was afraid that Fu dujun would pinch the old man''s hand off when he was excited, which was really over.


    Fu dujun just regained his consciousness and laughed twice. "It''s impolite, old Hua. Please sit down. So... What are you going to do? When will the boss get better?"


    Not only governor Fu was happy, but others were also happy. Xu Shaoming''s face has long been smiling, and even Xia Weian''s face has a little more smile.


    The famous doctors waiting in the other half were also very surprised, "old Hua, can you really cure it?"


    It''s not that they don''t try their best. They really tried their best before. As soon as Hua Lao came, he said he could cure it. That proves that Hua Lao''s medical skills are indeed above them.


    Not only is a famous doctor invited by the Fu family, but also his character is not bad. I don''t have the slightest jealousy about the things that Chinese players are better than them. I just hope they can start next to them when Chinese players are treated, and it''s good to learn a little.


    The old man nodded and said, "that boy is lucky. I just developed a new technology recently."


    "..." no, you mean you''re going to use fu Dashao as the test object? Why don''t we discuss it again?


    A group of doctors had a heated discussion around the old man, and even governor Fu pushed aside.


    Lengsa didn''t get involved. Although she had studied field surgery, it was really the level of battlefield emergency, and she really couldn''t get into the topic of these big men.


    Turning back to the inner room, Fu Fengcheng leaned against the head of the bed and looked at her with a pale face.


    Lengsa took a glass of water and handed it to his lips. Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and took a sip, indicating that he didn''t want it. Lengsa put the water cup aside.


    "Are you really so sure that old Hua can cure your injury?" Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked curiously. Fu Fengcheng seemed too calm.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, shook his head and said, "of course not. No one can guarantee everything, no matter how light the injury is? Obviously, I''m lucky."


    "Tell the truth will die?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled low, "well, in fact, I saw old Hua on his first day in Yongcheng."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes. "Did old Hua tell you something?"


    "What?"


    Leng SA said, "he asked me to tell you to be mentally prepared. The process of treatment can be very, very, very painful. " Three very are used together to indicate the seriousness of the matter.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t think so. "I''m not afraid of pain." he was used to it.


    Leng SA smiled. "Old Hua said that''s what his last patient said."

 Chapter 246

    Knowing that Fu Fengcheng''s leg injury could be cured, Fu dujun immediately made 100% efforts to create conditions for the Chinese hand.


    To be quiet and undisturbed? No problem, go directly to Fu Fengcheng''s private villa and deploy heavy troops to garrison the villa, all within a radius of hundreds of meters into the restricted area.


    Need valuable and rare medicinal materials? No problem. You are welcome unconditionally no matter what medicine you use.


    Need to stop? A large group of famous doctors in Anxia scrambled to line up to be assistants to the Chinese national team.


    Everyone can understand Fu dujun''s excited behavior. Even no matter what kind of father son relationship, it would be a cost-effective thing if Fu Dashao could cure it rather than re cultivate an heir with less than ordinary qualifications.


    Lengsa, as a young lady, naturally went to the villa to take care of Fu Fengcheng. Lengsa didn''t want to pay attention to the inevitable power struggle in the backyard of the Fu family after Mrs. Fu was under house arrest, and resolutely went with Fu Fengcheng.


    Originally, Leng''s family had to prepare to change the genealogy and let lengsa go back. Fu dujun replied in person that he had to wait until his son was well. He didn''t worry about changing the genealogy. We''ll talk about it in a few days!


    The villa area of fufengcheng is not small. There is a garden in front and a shooting range behind. It is spacious and bright. It is an old place suitable for living.


    It''s a pity that all the Fu family have to live in the old house. Even Fu Fengcheng only lived here once in a while when he returned to Yongcheng in his early years. Later, when he was resident in Yongcheng, he had to move home.


    "Girl, come here." Leng SA just came out of the room and saw old Hua sitting on the balcony fiddling with herbs.


    There were dozens of herbs on the table in front of him. As soon as he approached the past, the medicine smelled delicious.


    "Hua Lao." Leng SA greeted with a smile.


    Old Hua pointed to the medicine on the table and asked, "do you recognize it? Do you know what it is?"


    Lengsa shakes her head regretfully. She really doesn''t know these drugs. After all, she hasn''t studied traditional Chinese medicine, has she?


    Old Hua snorted, threw a pamphlet in front of her and said, "recognize it well, remember, don''t make a mistake."


    Leng SA hesitated, "this... Old Hua, I have dull qualifications and can''t learn medicine." the main reason is that she doesn''t have much interest. She still prefers the way of life of killing the enemy hundreds of meters away in the heavy rain on the battlefield than saving the dead and healing the wounded.


    Old Hua glanced at her and said, "at your age, do you still want to study medicine?"


    "..." what''s wrong with my age? Isn''t that the age of a serious freshman? Well, it may be a little older than the average freshman, but it can''t go anywhere, can it?


    Of course, a doctor can''t offend casually, and a miracle doctor can''t. So lengsa had to smile humbly, "old Hua is right."


    "I''m so young and have no ambition! Today''s young people..."


    "...." can you get better after all?


    Fortunately, the Chinese hand didn''t really hold on to her. He calmly said, "remember these herbs and be familiar with them. You can''t make any mistakes. You''ll do it for me at that time."


    Lengsa was puzzled. "Aren''t those famous doctors willing to help you? They should be more professional than me?"


    The Chinese hand snorted, "if you want to cure your husband''s injury, do as I say. I never like to hear people talk."


    Leng SA was silent. The feeling was that the previous doctors around Mr. Hua wanted to consider the treatment plan, which annoyed the old man?


    Leng SA thought for a moment and said seriously, "don''t worry, I will study hard." even if Leng is powerful, he will eventually meet someone he can''t afford.


    Old Hua looked at her suspiciously. "Are you so relieved? Are you not afraid that I will completely destroy the boy''s legs?"


    Leng SA said, "you have not been killed by the patient''s family for so many years, and your medical skills must be very good." otherwise, if you have such a temper, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the specially prepared treatment room, Fu Fengcheng is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. Seeing Leng SA coming in with a lot of herbs, he put down the newspaper and looked at her, "why don''t Lan Jing do it?"


    Lan Jing is a graduate of medical school. She is naturally more efficient than lengsa.


    Lengsa looked at him with some schadenfreude. "Lan Jing is helping old Hua to make medicine. These are for standby. How do you feel? Does it hurt?" from old Hua''s slightly sinister eyes, lengsa saw that Fu Fengcheng will never be relaxed today.


    Fu Fengcheng''s legs were soaked in a bucket filled with liquid medicine. Because there was a "small accident" in the wound two days ago, he specially wrapped the wound with waterproof materials. For this, old Hua was very dissatisfied that this would affect the efficacy. But on the other hand, I think it''s a good thing that it didn''t heal. It''s easier to take the bullet at that time. Otherwise, when will the wound end?


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "it''s OK. I don''t feel much."


    Lengsa nodded and sat down beside her, "OK, you feel OK. I......" before he finished, Xu Shaoming came in with another wooden basin outside the door.


    There is also a lid on the wooden basin. Put the wooden basin in front of them. Xu Shaoming opened the lid. A strong smell of herbal medicine immediately filled the whole room. Looking at the dark potion, lengsa couldn''t help leaning back.


    Xu Shaoming said, "Da Shao, old Hua ordered you to soak this potion for an hour every day for the next seven days."


    Leng SA said, "is it still effective if the water is cold for an hour?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "old Hua has prepared a big pot and changed it every 15 minutes. Old Hua said, please add all the drugs according to the time and order he told you. You can''t make mistakes."


    Lengsa glanced at the medicine he put on the table and nodded, "don''t worry, I remember it."


    Xu Shaoming thought for a moment or told him again, "old Hua said that no matter what reaction you have, please ask Mrs. Da Shao to put the herbs in order, and put them in each bucket."


    Leng SA was puzzled. "I know. You reassure old Hua that I won''t be lazy."


    In fact, Xu Shaoming is also very inexplicable. Mrs. Da Shao''s work has always been reassuring, but old Hua told him to convey it.


    Soon, lengsa knew why old Hua told him so.


    Keeping up with the mild reaction of a bucket of potion, Fu Fengcheng''s face looked a little different when he just started to soak, although it was not too serious, but just frowned slightly.


    Leng SA didn''t notice when she added the first and second herbs. When she stared at the time and added the third herbs, she looked up and found that Fu Fengcheng''s forehead was sweating


    "The effect is so good?" the weather is a little cool today. Fu Fengcheng must not be sweating hot.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "OK."


    Leng SA said, "there are seven kinds of herbs in total, which will be added in 15 minutes." Fu Fengcheng took a look at the prepared herbs in front of her and said, "you have more than seven kinds here."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, there are seven more to be added in the last 15 minutes."


    While talking, she lost another medicinal material. This time, she obviously felt Fu Fengcheng''s leg tremble.


    Lengsa Leng raised his head to look at Fu Fengcheng, and asked with some hesitation, "it hurts very much?"


    "No, it hurts." Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice.


    It hurts.


    With the addition of medicinal materials one by one, Fu Fengcheng sweated more and more, and his face became more and more ugly. The whole person seemed to be tightening up and trying to endure the pain.


    Lengsa looked at him, "you can bear it, just one more thing." in fact, it''s not good, because the same process has to be recycled three times.


    "No, it''s all right!" Fu Fengcheng said, gritting his teeth. He didn''t sit upright as before, but leaned back on the sofa. Sweating, he clenched his fist and pinched his knuckles.


    Lengsa looked at him leaving the last herb. This time Fu Fengcheng snorted stiffly, and the whole person twitched. If he didn''t have great self-control and weak legs, maybe he would kick over the medicine basin in front of him.


    But this time, even if he could bear it again, he couldn''t help but want to lift his legs. This is an extremely natural response. When suffering from severe pain, people will conditionally stay away from what makes them painful. Even Fu Dashao is no exception.


    But soon he held back, but the sweat on his forehead flowed more.


    Xu Shaoming soon came in with a pot of potion, and a new reincarnation began.


    After tossing about for an hour, even Fu Dashao seemed to have just picked up the whole person from the water. After sweating so much, his face looked particularly pale. The whole man half leaned on the sofa as if he was dying.


    The miracle doctor can really toss people.


    Fu Fengcheng was sent back to his room and settled. He didn''t get up and go out until he slept.


    Old Hua is sitting in the garden drinking tea with others. Sitting opposite him are Zhang Ruoxu and Gong Sihe.


    Seeing Leng SA coming out, old Hua smiled and said, "finished? It seems that the boy has good endurance. He endured it without saying a word.


    Lengsa was helpless. "Hua Lao, don''t you really consider using some less painful drugs?"


    Hua Lao stared at her, "how can you cure his injury without strong medicine? What do you know, girl?"


    Cold srug shrugged. "Well, I don''t understand. You are the doctor. You has the final say."


    After saying hello to Zhang Ruoxu and Gong Sihe, lengsa sat down at the table. Zhang Ruoxu looked at lengsa and old Hua and said with a smile, "old Hua has started treatment?"


    Old Hua shook his head and said, "preliminary preparation. I said I''d let you have a look during the operation. I''ll inform you at that time."


    Zhang Ruoxu nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Hua. You don''t know... We''re all waiting. If you don''t show me, Mr. Wang may have to hang in front of your door."


    "I don''t know his virtue?" everyone was mixed in the capital at the beginning. Hua Lao still knew those famous doctors, among which there were good relations. It''s no problem to joke.


    Zhang Ruoxu said, "I don''t think there are many people in this villa. I still need Mrs. Shao to do it himself. Old Hua really doesn''t need an assistant?"


    Hua Lao said, "I''m too lazy to listen to them. There''s nothing wrong these days. What''s more troublesome is the back."


    "What do you think of Sihe?" Zhang Ruoxu said. "She has studied with me for many years. Now she is a doctor who can practice. You are impatient with others. She is a junior and asks her to give you a hand?"


    Gong Sihe also said, "how many people can''t ask for a hand for Hua Lao. I must listen to Hua Lao''s instructions carefully and never dare to go beyond it."


    Most famous doctors are a little proud. If they see that they are not in line with their own ideas, they will inevitably question them. However, Gong Si and people like him who have just come out of school for two years dare not casually question the famous doctor like Hua Lao. It is more appropriate to be an assistant.


    Old Hua shook his head and said, "don''t need it now. There is a girl who graduated from medical school."


    Gong Sihe was disappointed, but old Hua said so. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything, so she had to nod silently.

 Chapter 247

    In the next few days, he still soaked the potion for an hour every day. Every day, huaguoshou adjusted the prescription, but Fu Fengcheng''s face became more and more ugly day by day.


    Lengsa wondered whether the Chinese hand was going to kill Fu Fengcheng. Can Fu Fengcheng last until the day of surgery?


    However, Fu Fengcheng almost fainted twice because of the pain, but he never cried like old Hua''s hope. He was silent almost the whole time except for a few dull grunts when he was extremely unbearable.


    Finally, on the last day, after soaking the medicine, he returned to the room. Even lengsa couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    She had long understood why old Hua had to let her accompany Fu Fengcheng to put the medicine in the way. With this degree of pain and Fu Dashao''s increasingly serious breath, it is estimated that few people who are not familiar with him dare to continue to throw the medicine into the water.


    "The last time today is over. How do you feel?"


    Fu Fengcheng lay in bed with a pale face. The whole person unexpectedly revealed a weak and pitiful appearance. Lengsa coughed and turned his face away from him.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    "That''s not what your face said." lengsa reached out and touched his cheek, starting with a slight coolness.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and held her hand on his face. His fingertips were also white, and there were several shocking blood marks in his palm.


    Fu Fengcheng''s voice was a little hoarse and weak. "It''s really all right. I think... My right leg feels much better."


    Fu Fengcheng has injuries to both legs, but the injury to his right leg can be cured or stand, but he still has a dull pain from time to time, which is completely incomparable with that before he was injured. But these days, he vaguely felt that his right leg was really much better. If you soak a few more times, will it be completely better?


    Leng SA said, "that''s good. It''s not in vain. You sleep for a while and I''ll ask the kitchen to make you some porridge. What do you want to eat?"


    Fu Fengcheng took her and said, "I don''t want to eat."


    "That''s not good. You don''t have a good appetite these two days." Leng SA said. The more later these days, Fu Fengcheng ate less.


    Lengsa suspected that he was tortured by severe pain and had no appetite. After all, if she knew that she had to endure the pain of an hour a day, she would not be in the mood to eat.


    Fu Fengcheng took her hand and refused to relax. "Let others go and lie down with me."


    Leng SA looked at him with his eyes half closed. He still nodded weakly, raised his voice and called Yuan Yingjin to come and speak in the kitchen, and then lay down beside Fu Fengcheng, "is that ok?"


    "HMM." Fu Fengcheng nodded, took the man to his arms, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yuan Ying went downstairs and saw Fu dujun and Hua Lao sitting in the flower hall talking. Seeing Yuan Ying down, they immediately stopped and looked at her together.


    "Supervisor, Hua Lao." Yuan Ying said respectfully.


    Hua Lao said, "finished the last time?"


    Yuan Ying nodded and said, "yes, Dashao has rested. Mrs. Shao asked me to make some digestible food in the kitchen so that Dashao can use it when he wakes up."


    Old Hua was disappointed. "Didn''t the boy scream in pain?" the last medicine was also the most violent. Old Hua didn''t believe that someone could survive without saying a word.


    Yuan Ying blinked her eyes and said in some doubt, "no, is that painful? It looks... Like a little tired, nothing special."


    It''s impossible!


    No one knows more about the effect of his own medicine than the Chinese hand. He hasn''t heard the expected ghost crying and Howling these two days, which makes the Chinese hand doubt whether there is something wrong with his own medicine.


    Finally, after repeated inspection, the Chinese hand still felt that there would be no problem with his medicine, that is, Fu Fengcheng had a problem.


    I''m so tolerant... Forget it, I don''t have the same experience as the younger generation.


    Fu dujun waved to Yuan Ying and said, "go."


    Yuan Ying nodded and left immediately. Fu dujun looked at Hua Guoshou and said uneasily, "Hua Lao, there will be an operation tomorrow. How sure are you?"


    Old Hua looked at him and said, "governor, this is not reassuring?"


    Fu dujun quickly shook his head, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. It was rare, and he was at a loss.


    Old Hua sighed and said, "I understand the pity of parents all over the world. Fu Dashao is in good health and has achieved good results these days. Don''t worry... As long as the operation is smooth, even if he can''t recover 100%, it''s always OK to recover 80%."


    Fu dujun was also relieved when he heard the speech. In the past six months, every doctor told him that there was no way, so that he was already a little desperate.


    Therefore, even in the face of Chinese players, he did not hold the idea that he could recover as usual. If you can recover 80%, you can almost walk normally. Even if you can''t go to the battlefield again, Fu dujun recognizes it.


    "Then Lao Hua is old." Fu dujun was full of sincerity.


    Old Hua waved his hand, "it''s the duty of a doctor. There''s no need to thank the supervisor."


    In the evening, Fu Fengcheng woke up and was sitting in bed drinking porridge. Xu Shaoming came to report to captain Wei that he had come.


    The Chinese hand was brought back by Wei Changxiu, not to mention the long-term secret cooperation between Wei Changxiu and Fu Fengcheng. Therefore, although idle people stop near the villa, Wei Changxiu is not included.


    Soon, Wei Changxiu came in and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on the bed and lengsa sitting by the bed. He first smiled friendly at lengsa, then raised his eyebrows and smiled at Fu Fengcheng. "It''s rare to see Fu Dashao so weak. I really should invite everyone to have a look."


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm. He just glanced at Wei Changxiu lightly, "are you here to grind your teeth?"


    The bodyguard said, "of course not. Aren''t you going to have an operation tomorrow? I''ll come to see you in advance and... Settle the bill." then he took out a long bill and handed it over.


    Lengsa took a curious look and was startled at one glance.


    No wonder Wei''s family can become the richest man in Anxia. The bill is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand, took a glance and handed it to lengsa. Lengsa didn''t look at the details above and looked at the results directly.


    The total of the last line is... 2.843 million.


    In an age when skilled workers were paid only thirty or forty yuan a month, the Wei family impolitely billed Fu Dashao a sky high price of 2.8 million.


    Of course, the Fu family and Fu Dashao can''t afford the money. Just... Leng thought about all his current asset prices, and then looked at the bill in his hand... He felt that life was loveless.


    "Shouldn''t we wait until we''re ready?" Leng SA said.


    Wei Changxiu shook his head. "I only promise to send the Chinese hand to Yongcheng, but I don''t guarantee that the Chinese hand operation will succeed. What if the operation fails and governor Fu is angry and doesn''t pay the bill for me? Of course, I have to collect it in advance."


    Leng SA was speechless, but Wei Changxiu smiled elegantly, "madam, the secret of being rich is... Never let anyone owe himself."


    Oh, thanks for your advice.


    "Smelly boy! Who did you say failed the operation?!" an angry roar came from behind. The old man was very angry.


    The smile on Wei Changxiu''s face was a little stiff. When he turned to look at the old man, he had changed a respectful smile, "good afternoon, old Hua, Fu dujun."


    Hua Lao stared at Wei Changxiu and said angrily, "it''s you. How dare you show up!"


    Mr. Hua didn''t forget that it was this guy who led people to catch him who was studying medicinal herbs on an isolated island overseas. At first, he thought he had met pirates and scared the old man.


    The captain of the guard said, "please forgive me for being rude. Of course, I''m not questioning old Hua''s medical skills. Otherwise, how could I go all the way to invite old Hua back in person? It''s just this... Businessman, take precautions. Please forgive me."


    Fu dujun didn''t argue with Wei Changxiu. After all, Hua always asked Wei Changxiu to come back. The Fu family must remember this kindness.


    Fu dujun said, "what were you talking about just now? I seem to have heard about the bill? Don''t worry about this small matter. The Fu family will not default. You can go directly to the housekeeper to settle the bill."


    Fu dujun did not intend to let his son pay the money himself from beginning to end.


    Wei Changxiu''s smile became more and more genial, "then thank the governor."


    Lengsa handed the bill to Fu dujun with a little sympathy. Fu dujun didn''t intend to see it. However, lengsa just turned over the final sum on the bill and exposed it to him.


    wait?! How much is this?


    Two million eight hundred and forty thousand... Three thousand... Governor Fu felt a twinkling of pain.


    Take a closer look at the details of the bill, send a ship alone to pick up people, send several teams to look for people overseas, spend a lot of intelligence expenses overseas, and so on.


    Wei Dangjia said that he really just made a little money.


    "Two... Two million eight hundred and forty thousand?"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "yes, I have a meeting with Fu Dashao, and the change of 3000 yuan will be wiped. Governor, I''ll check out later¡°


    Fu dujun grabbed the bill and laughed, "this... I''ve been very busy these two days. I''ll talk about it later, later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 248

    The next morning, everyone in the whole villa was ready. The villa, which had been heavily garrisoned before, was surrounded today. In such a battle, lengsa felt that Fu dujun really made a mountain out of a molehill.


    No one can guess what you are doing here. If Yongcheng were not the headquarters of the Fu family, it feels that few people have the ability to enter here surrounded by heavy troops, which is even more dangerous than looking for an unnoticed place.


    Several famous doctors specially invited also came early. They will come not only because old Hua promised to let them observe, but also because they really need help during the operation.


    This is by no means something Leng Sa''s two knives and Lan Jing''s students who have just graduated from medical school can do, especially two of them will participate in Fu Dashao''s rehabilitation treatment.


    At 10:00 noon, Fu Fengcheng was pushed into the operating room prepared in advance. Along with Hua Lao, there were three doctors named by Hua Lao and lengsa.


    After all, surgery is not a casual illness, nor does it mean that anyone who wants to see it can see it. At present, surgical disinfection measures and postoperative infection are not perfect. Too many people will also have an impact on patients. If others want to see, they can only watch outside through the glass window.


    As for why lengsa also went in, it is said that this is the meaning of Fu dujun and Fu Dashao. Even if old Chinese can''t see lengsa''s laziness in medical skills, they can only acquiesce.


    There are four famous doctors working together for surgery. Lengsa naturally can''t help.


    So she sat at the head of the bed and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng is doing leg surgery. Lengsa sitting at the head of the bed doesn''t affect several doctors.


    Fu Fengcheng lay in bed, looked at lengsa sitting beside him, and stretched out his hand to hold her hand.


    Old Hua, who was preparing to sharpen his knife, hummed softly when he saw this scene, "young people are delicate."


    "..." old man, you didn''t give people anesthetic, okay?


    Yes, Fu Fengcheng can''t use anesthetics for this operation.


    Neither the ancient anesthetic powder of Anxia nor the new anesthetic at home and abroad can be used. Because old Hua has to observe Fu Dashao''s nervous response at any time. If he can''t feel anything with anesthetics, it''s easy to make mistakes.


    "Young lady, don''t worry. Wang''s ancestral method of sealing acupoints with gold needles won''t make a mess." an old doctor smiled and showed the gold needle to Leng SA.


    Without anesthetic, the pain will move. Even people like Fu Dashao can''t control their instinctive reaction. And surgery is a delicate job. It''s so wrong that you can''t make a mistake at all.


    Mr. Hua obviously thought of this when he invited Dr. Wang to join him.


    Lengsa looked sympathetically at Fu Dashao lying in bed like a lamb to be slaughtered and comforted, "I''ve endured it these days and I''ll be fine soon."


    Old Hua glanced at her mockingly, ignored her, bowed his head and began to prepare.


    Feeling his hand tightly held, lengsa began to divert his attention, "otherwise I''ll tell you a story?"


    "What''s the story?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa thought, "scraping bones to heal wounds?" should Wu Sheng''s scraping bones to heal wounds be similar to Fu Dashao''s? People can also play chess.


    "Yes." Fu Fengcheng answered faintly.


    Leng SA coughed softly. Starting with the classic "once upon a time, there was a...", he told the story of healing the femur of Duke Guan of wusheng.


    "..." old Hua looked at lengsa with a complicated look. The girl''s heart is black enough and she healed her femur. Are you afraid you can''t scare the boy?


    Of course, Fu Dashao was not so easily frightened to death. He listened to lengsa telling a story. Even if the story was so terrible, he still had a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel the severe pain on his legs at all.


    Of course, if he could hold lengsa''s hand less.


    Outside the operating room, Fu dujun walked anxiously back and forth, almost grinding off a layer of skin on the floor.


    Several doctors who couldn''t get in gathered around the glass window in front of the ward. Although Fu dujun wanted to stare, he was more and more flustered when looking at the situation there. He simply walked aside and stopped looking.


    Xia Wei''an and Xu Shaoming stood on one side, their eyes were flat but focused on everyone present. Lan Jing and Yuan Ying stood in the corner, and their faces were obviously a little nervous.


    On the other side of the hall sat Fu Yingcheng, Fu Pingcheng and Fu Yucheng, and Fu Annie, Fu Yangcheng and Fu Anle.


    In addition, Fu Anyan also brought her husband. For a time, all the Fu brothers and sisters arrived except those who were not in Yongcheng.


    Although lengsa felt that there was no need to come so many people, Fu dujun and others obviously didn''t think so.


    If there is a plane or something at this time and you throw a few heavy fried (crab) bombs into this place, you can bring the Fu family to a pot.


    Fu Yingcheng was a little uneasy and asked the second young lady around him in a low voice, "you said... Brother, can you recover from this injury?"


    The second young lady glanced at him unhappily and said, "of course it can be good if all the Chinese players have arrived." can''t it be said that so many people are sitting here?


    Of course, the second young lady really hopes that Fu Fengcheng can be well. Anyway, Fu Yingcheng is like this. He is unlikely to inherit the Fu family. Naturally, it''s not bad for them to be inherited by the most powerful and decent people. What''s more, their relationship with Fu Fengcheng is not bad. Fu Yingcheng still works with his sister-in-law.


    Fu Anyan sat aside with a gloomy face. Although she didn''t say anything, the expression on her face had explained her idea.


    Her husband sat next to her, stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve to show her to restrain, but Fu Anyan was used to being arrogant. He just glared at her husband and remained the same.


    Fu Yucheng sat in a daze and didn''t speak. Zheng Ying was a pregnant woman. She was uncomfortable. She had to close her eyes on the sofa, but her mood was still inevitably up and down.


    "Don''t worry, second brother. Big brother will be fine!" Fu Annie said firmly.


    Fu Yingcheng smiled, "Oh? How can you find brother? He will be fine?"


    Fu Annie said, "if Mr. Hua is not sure, why do you have to operate on your eldest brother now?"


    Fu Yingcheng was stunned and suddenly realized.


    Yes, those doctors said before that big brother can''t operate at will again and again, because if he fails next time, his leg may really be completely useless.


    Since Hua Lao decided to have an operation so soon, is he confident?


    After all, if the operation fails, it is difficult to say whether Fu dujun will vent his anger under grief.


    Fu Anyan snorted coldly, "it''s hard to say such a thing as surgery. Some people can die if they have a small operation or even cut a hole."


    There was silence in the hall. People looked at Fu Anyan one after another. The eyes of Fu Yingcheng, his wife and Mrs. San Shao were like looking at a fool.


    Even if you hate Fu Fengcheng, you can''t say it in front of so many people.


    Fu Anyan did not feel that he was wrong, but was aroused by such a sudden silence.


    She was clearly in Yongcheng, but no one discussed the Fu family''s affairs with her.


    His mother was completely under house arrest. She didn''t get the news until later. She went back to Fu''s house to see her mother, but was told that no one was allowed to see her without the permission of the supervisor.


    Now the Fu family is in charge of the chief manager and helps take care of the second and third young ladies. No one in the whole Fu family pays attention to her, the third miss of the Fu family.


    "Am I wrong?! old Hua is so old that it''s OK to see a doctor and have an operation... He can''t shake his hand. I''d better let dad prepare himself earlier to avoid the time..."


    "What''s the time?" Fu dujun''s cold voice sounded on one side.


    The hall was not far from the operating room, but turned a corner. The noise here could not pass, but the place was not spacious and crowded. Governor Fu was upset and had to walk around the corridor.


    Fu Anyan''s voice is high and sharp. Fu dujun can''t hear it because he is deaf.


    As soon as Fu Anyan''s face changed, he whispered to his father, but his face was still arrogant and stubborn. Obviously, he didn''t think he had said anything wrong.


    Fu dujun glanced at her coldly and said, "if you can''t speak, go back and take care of the children. I don''t think you have any mind to care about your big brother."


    Fu Anyan gritted his teeth and said, "Dad only cares about eldest brother. Aren''t we your children?"


    Fu dujun said, "I''ll treat you if your leg is broken. Do you want to try?"


    Fu Anyan was almost crying with anger. Is this what the father said?


    Fu dujun didn''t want to break these with him at this time. He said to his son-in-law who was nervous nearby, "take her back. Don''t come here if you have nothing."


    "Yes, Dad."


    "Just go! Who cares!" Fu Anyan''s face became very ugly. He grabbed the bag and rushed out.


    Her husband awkwardly apologized to Fu dujun and nodded to the crowd before quickly catching up.


    "It''s over!"


    Xu Shaoming''s voice suddenly came from outside the operating room. Fu dujun immediately turned and rushed over. Others also stood up and rushed towards the operating room.


    The door of the operating room, which had been closed for nearly three hours, was finally opened, and three doctors as assistants came out. Fu dujun anxiously grabbed a doctor and asked, "Wang Lao, how''s it going?"


    The old doctor who was caught by him looked relieved and said, "the bullet has been taken out."


    Fu dujun took a long breath when he heard the speech. He closed his eyes, calmed his excitement, and looked into the glass window, facing the Hua Lao Dao who didn''t know what they were doing, "that... Hua Lao, what is this?"


    Doctor Wang said, "Mr. Hua is doing the final examination. Tell Mr. Da Shao and Mrs. Da Shao something. Specifically, the supervisor has to ask Mr. Hua."


    Fu dujun nodded again and again, "thank you for your hard work. Please have tea in the hall."


    Although they were all anxious to wait for the result of Dr. Hua, a large group of people were really hard to speak in this not spacious corridor, so they followed Fu''s instructions and went to the more spacious hall outside.

 Chapter 249

    In the operating room, old Hua packed up his things and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a little more praise. Not everyone can keep silent for three hours without anesthetic.


    Fu Fengcheng must have hurt so much that his face was blue and white, but he could bear to keep quiet.


    Although Hua Lao is very dissatisfied that he was caught from abroad and forced to interrupt his research, the willpower of the young people is commendable.


    "The operation is very smooth. It''s not a big problem. It''s up to you to recover later. Don''t force your left leg within a month. The previous potion... Continue to soak after the operation wound heals. Anyway, your daughter-in-law and the little girl are very skilled and don''t bother." it''s difficult to find medicinal materials. It''s more expensive, but it''s not difficult for the Fu family.


    As for a little pain, isn''t this boy very tolerant? The potion hurts a little, but the effect is really good.


    Lengsa blinked, "Hua Lao, that''s good?"


    Hua Lao stared at her and said angrily, "what else do you want?"


    "No, I mean, old Hua is really good at medicine, and no one can." Leng SA smiled and said skillfully.


    Old Hua snorted proudly, but he secretly sighed that he was old. If he were young, he could do it in two hours.


    Fu Fengcheng sat on the bed and said faintly, "old Hua, discuss something." his face was still white and his voice was a little hoarse. It was obvious that he had not recovered from the torture just now.


    Old Hua glanced at him, "what do you want to say?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the door. Xia Wei''an and Xu Shaoming stood at the door from left to right. Lan Jing and Yuan Ying were at the entrance of the front corridor.


    "I hope Hua Lao tells people outside that my injury... Is not good."


    Lengsa was stunned and soon understood his meaning and looked at Xianghua old.


    Old Hua was stunned for a moment, then returned to his senses, glared at Fu Fengcheng angrily, lowered his voice and said, "you boy want to smash my sign!"


    He can''t guarantee that Fu Fengcheng will get 100% better. After all, the later rehabilitation depends not only on the doctor, but also on the will of the injured. But as far as Fu Fengcheng''s performance is concerned, Hua Lao feels that even if he doesn''t have 100%, he can have 90%.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "according to Wei Changxiu, HuaLao has recently studied a drug overseas?"


    "So what?" said Hua.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I can sponsor the research of HuaLao."


    Old Hua snorted and sneered, "do you think I''m short of money?"


    As the most powerful doctor in Anxia, old Hua really doesn''t lack money. In fact, as long as he is willing, some people come to see a doctor with a lot of money.


    But on the other hand, Hua Lao is really a little short of money.


    Although he has a rich income, most of his money is used for charity. He has donated orphans for decades, treated the poor for free, and even took people out of his own pocket to poor areas to deal with and eliminate infectious diseases. Therefore, over the years, old Hua really doesn''t have much money.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "it''s said that Hua Lao studied a kind of medicine unique to the island before. I can build a laboratory for Hua Lao in Yongcheng and ask someone to help you transplant the herbs from the island to Yongcheng. It''s not easy for Hua Lao to go to sea again at his age."


    Old Hua didn''t speak. He was over seventy years old. Although he was in good health, it was not a comfortable way to travel by boat for a long time. Some young people couldn''t stand it, let alone an old man of his age.


    "Hua Lao, if you have any conditions, you can also mention it." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Old Hua looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "really, any conditions are OK?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I asked Hua Lao for help. The condition is naturally that Hua Lao mention it."


    Old Hua hummed and said, "I can''t tell people outside that the operation was successful because you smashed your signboard. But the bullet oppressed the nerve too seriously and must be kept warm for a long time. It won''t be better in three or five years." after looking at Fu Fengcheng, he said again, "This is not a lie. Under normal circumstances, you want to walk like an ordinary person. It''s not easy to do it without a year or two."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "thank you, old Hua."


    Old Hua gave him another cool hum and turned to go out. Before going out, he didn''t forget to remind him, "don''t forget your sponsorship fee and laboratory!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing old Hua strolling out, Fu dujun, who was guarding in front of the corridor, immediately greeted him, "old Hua, how''s it going?"


    Other people stared at Hua Lao one after another. Hua Lao coughed and said, "this... The bullet has been taken out."


    "..." we already know this.


    Fu dujun said anxiously, "old Hua, when can the dog recover?"


    Old Hua frowned and thought for a moment and said, "as long as we adhere to the later treatment and training, we can always recover a little in three or five years?"


    Zhang Ruoxu frowned slightly, "so serious?"


    "Can it not be serious? His left leg will be completely useless later." old Hua glared at him. Zhang Ruoxu didn''t understand why he was stared. What''s wrong with the question he asked?


    Although Fu dujun was disappointed, he nodded and murmured, "it''s good to recover, it''s good to recover, three or five years... It''s not long." it''s really not long. Even five years later, Fu Fengcheng is only 31 years old, which is the most prosperous age of a man.


    Another doctor asked, "old Hua, can Fu Dashao really recover completely in three or five years? Without leaving any hidden dangers?"


    "What do you think?" old Hua turned his eyes and said, "How can this kind of injury recover completely? You have to leave a scar even if you cut a cut. The degree of leg pain caused by wind and rain in the future depends on how well it recovers in the later stage. In addition, when the wound heals, you have to start training for a period of time. Some people have been injured for a long time. Even if the operation is successful, many people can''t eat and can''t stand up in the later stage. Even if you recover, those strenuous exercises can still be avoided. "


    Fu dujun said, "don''t worry about the old Chinese." Fu dujun didn''t worry about it at all. How could his son not even eat this bitter?


    Old Hua sneered, "I''m not worried."


    Fu dujun is speechless. Why is the old gentleman so unpredictable and moody?


    The success of the operation, no matter what people think in their hearts, at least on the surface is a happy celebration.


    The smell of the operating room was bad, and Fu Fengcheng was soon sent back to his room upstairs.


    Lengsa took a handkerchief and wiped Fu Fengcheng''s face. He asked softly, "how are you?" after an operation, the person who was operated on was awake all the time. It was definitely a torture.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s all right. I''m fine."


    Lengsa looked at him carefully and nodded. Although Fu Fengcheng looked a little weak now, his eyes were quiet and bright, and there was no startling undercurrent.


    "That''s good. Let''s have a rest first. I''ll ask old Hua if he can use some painkillers." Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and grabbed her, "don''t go."


    Lengsa was a little embarrassed, but Fu Fengcheng didn''t let go. She had to sit back and said helplessly, "don''t you hurt?"


    "I''m used to it." Fu Fengcheng took lengsa''s hand in one hand, closed his eyes and said calmly, "don''t go, I don''t want to be alone."


    Lengsa was silent for a long time before he patted the back of his hand and said, "sleep, I won''t go."


    Lengsa waited until Fu Fengcheng fell asleep, then quietly got up and went downstairs.


    There was only Fu dujun left in the busy hall. Quietly, Fu dujun sat alone on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Hearing the footsteps, Fu dujun looked up and said to lengsa, "the boss is asleep?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "why is the governor here alone?" Fu is a man of daily affairs. It is rare to see him sitting quietly in a place to rest.


    Fu dujun raised his hand, pinched the bridge of his nose and said, "come and sit down."


    Leng SA went to sit down opposite Fu dujun and asked, "has old Hua gone? I want to ask what medicine I need in the back? And can I use some painkillers appropriately."


    Fu dujun picked up several pieces of paper full of handwriting on the table and said, "no, I''m going to have a rest. This is the prescription and doctor''s advice written by Hua Lao. Have a look."


    Lengsa took it over and looked. It''s rare that old Hua didn''t write the immortal font that ordinary people can''t recognize.


    After watching it carefully, lengsa knew it well, nodded and said, "I remember it all. The supervisor can rest assured."


    Fu dujun said, "I don''t worry about your work. It''s hard for you these days. Wait for the boss..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "these are what I should do. The governor doesn''t have to say these."


    Fu dujun sighed with satisfaction: "anyway, it''s really hard since you married Fu''s family. You have to go to the army after a while... You can talk about anything you can''t do at ordinary times. It''s no problem for important people and things. I heard that the second son has done well with you this time. It''s good. You can just call them if you have anything."


    Leng SA smiled a little, "OK, I will listen to the supervisor."


    Fu dujun nodded, "OK, I won''t go up when the boss sleeps. I''ll see him tomorrow. You can live here first during this time. It''s more spacious and convenient here."


    Leng SA stood up to see him off, "governor, go slowly."


    When Fu dujun came out of the villa, Han ran had already waited at the door, "supervisor."


    Fu dujun said, "how''s Hong Tianci?"


    Han ran said, "I have asked people to take Hong Tianci''s grandson back to Yongcheng. Hong Tianci should be unable to carry it."


    Fu dujun sneered, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 250

    In the dark cell, Hong Tianci, sitting in the chair in the middle of the room, raised his head and saw Fu dujun coming in quickly from the outside. His tired eyes shrank and became sharp and alert.


    As a gangster leader, Hong Tianci seldom saw Fu dujun himself even though he was famous in Yongcheng. Of course, he didn''t want to see Fu dujun himself. Because governor Fu''s presence in front of him indicates that very troublesome things will happen, even now.


    Compared with Fu Fengcheng, Hong Tianci is more afraid of Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun looked down at Hong Tianci. Hong Tianxi looked older and weaker these days. But he hasn''t died yet. It can be seen that there are still things that can''t be put down.


    "Who gave you the courage to deal with my son?" Fu dujun asked directly.


    Hong Tianci was silent. Fu dujun snorted coldly, "bring it in."


    The door was pushed open again. Han ran came in with a teenager and threw it to the ground. The young man was obviously frightened. When he saw Hong Tianci, he shouted in panic at his grandfather.


    Hong Tianci suddenly changed his face when he saw the young man, "miao''er!"


    Fu dujun said calmly, "I''ll ask you again. Who told you to kill my son? If you still don''t know, I''ll cut off the boy''s arm first."


    Hong Tianci turned pale and suddenly raised his head and stared at Fu dujun. "Why should the leader of the supervisor generation embarrass a child?"


    Fu dujun said with a careless smile, "it''s not a child at this age, let alone... If you dare to do it, you must not treat him as a child in your family?"


    Hong Tianci kept his mouth shut, and Fu dujun didn''t care. He threw half of his cigarette butts to the ground, turned and walked out, "dismantle the boy! Anyway, Hong Dang''s family is about to die. Let him go down and wait for his grandfather."


    "Yes, governor." Han ran replied calmly with an unchanged face.


    Fu dujun walked away without looking back, as if he didn''t care about the result. He was forced to sit in his chair and watch Han ran walk towards his grandson with a knife, but Hong Tianci couldn''t stand it.


    When Fu dujun''s hand just touched the door handle, Hong Tianci shouted, "wait! Wait! I said!"


    Fu dujun looked back at him with an eyebrow, "say it."


    Hong Tianci closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "it''s the capital... Xiao, Xiao''s family."


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "which Xiao?" there are many Xiao in the capital.


    Hong Tianci said: "Chengxi county king, Xiao, Xiao Yuntao."


    Fu dujun thought for a moment, "what''s the metal card with lotus petal orchid?"


    Hong Tianci drooped his eyelids weakly and said, "I really don''t know. Those with that brand... Are not from the Hong Gang. They may be... Confidants of the king of Xiao county. My grandson really has nothing to do with these things. I said everything the supervisor wants to know. Please spare him."


    Fu dujun waved to Han ran and glanced at the young man trembling with fear on the ground, "I''m old, why?"


    "..." Hong Tianci is also full of bitterness. Yes, why? It''s better to know today than to have it.


    On the other side, Fu Yucheng and others returned to the house, but Fu Anyan was already waiting in Fu Yucheng''s yard.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard that miss three had already come. Zheng Ying flashed a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her eyes.


    When the master''s house was not at home, Fu Anyan swaggered into someone else''s study. He really didn''t take himself as an outsider.


    Such a big Fu family is not a room without a rest for her three young ladies.


    "Fourth brother!" seeing the two people coming in, Fu Anyan ignored Zheng Ying and came straight to Fu Yucheng, "how''s it going? Is the operation..."


    Fu Yucheng looked at Fu Anyan and said, "third sister, the operation is very smooth."


    Fu Anyan''s face changed. He didn''t speak for a long time. Fu Yucheng helped Zheng Ying to one side and sat down. He whispered, "Ah Ying, do you want to have a rest first?" Zheng Ying shook her head with a smile. "I''m not tired. When the third sister comes, I naturally want to accompany the third sister. How can I run to have a rest by myself."


    Fu Anyan didn''t appreciate it. "The fourth younger brother and sister-in-law should go and have a rest. I have something to tell the fourth younger brother."


    Zheng Ying smiled faintly, like a respectful attitude, but not weak. "I''m a husband and wife with Yucheng. What can''t I hear from the third sister? Yucheng, do you think so?"


    Fu Yucheng didn''t care, nodded and said, "third sister, a Ying is right. If you have anything, just say it."


    Fu Anyan''s face was slightly cold. He glanced at Zheng Ying and snorted, "who knows who you''re standing on now?" Zheng Ying lowered her eyes and said, "what does the third sister mean?"


    Fu Anyan sneered, "you used to be Fu Fengcheng''s fiancee. His legs are better now. Who knows if you regret it or read about old love? After all, you didn''t just because..."


    "Third sister!" looking at Zheng Ying''s face suddenly white and shaky, Fu Yucheng quickly hugged Zheng Ying in his arms, glared at Fu An and said, "third sister, what are you talking nonsense! Ah Ying is about to have a baby. Don''t you mean to be angry with her?"


    Fu Anyan''s face looked ugly. "Well, even you are like this now? With your daughter-in-law, do you only care about your wife? Do you remember that your mother was still locked in the yard and couldn''t get out!"


    Fu Yucheng said angrily, "of course I remember, but what does it have to do with a Ying? Just say what you want to say and go back without saying. It''s too late. My brother-in-law should worry about you."


    Fu Anyan felt that he was going to be angry with his brother. Today, she was angry everywhere, and she didn''t fight anywhere.


    Just looking at Fu Yucheng''s face firmly standing on his wife''s side, he felt even more sad and helpless.


    After taking a deep breath, Fu Anyan said coldly, "I ask you, do you want to save your mother?"


    Fu Yucheng''s heart moved, "do you have a way to let your father and mother come out?"


    Fu Anyan turned his eyes. "What do you think? Do you think Dad is willing to let his mother out now?" Fu Yucheng couldn''t help being silent when he thought of the things his father showed himself. If it was him, he wouldn''t let his mother out.


    Now this is actually the best ending for my mother. At least she is still Mrs. Fu''s family and has no worries about food and clothing.


    "Don''t you want to save your mother?" Fu Anyan said sternly when he was silent.


    Fu Yucheng looked up at her, "how do you want to save your mother?"


    Fu Anyan snorted and said proudly, "Fu Fengcheng and lengsa are not at home these days, and others are not good enough. As long as we find a way to transfer the big housekeeper and Dad, we can take the opportunity to save our mother."


    Fu Yucheng stared at Fu Anyan and said for a long time, "are you crazy?! what will you do in the future if you save your mother like this?"


    It''s not just taking people out. What about identity? How? Are you willing to abandon Mrs. Fu''s identity and hide your name from now on?


    And... What would dad do if mom was really taken away? Will you just leave her or announce that Mrs. Fu has died of illness? Either way, it will do them more harm than good.


    Fu Anyan frowned unhappily and said, "what''s to worry about? Even for our big brother, I have to sit firmly in the position of Fu''s wife. After we save my mother, my father will only announce that my mother died of illness. How different is it from now? At least my mother can be free."


    Before Fu Yucheng could speak, Zheng Ying put her hand on Fu Yucheng''s arm and asked softly, "Third sister, how are you going to send your mother out of the six southern provinces without being caught by the governor? How will your mother live after she leaves the six southern provinces? If your mother stays, we can visit her at least once a month. No one dares to wrong her in the Fu family. If you leave the six southern provinces, even if it is a few years, I''m afraid you may not see her once. Please think twice."


    Fu Yucheng nodded and said, "Ah Ying is right! Third sister, my mother is old. Why do you bother her again?"


    Fu Anyan''s face was livid with anger. He glared at Zheng Ying fiercely and stood up and said, "am I going to mess with my mother? As a son, it''s good to see my mother under house arrest! Fourth, don''t forget that since Fu Fengcheng''s operation has been successful, it''s sooner or later to get better. At that time, you think the Fu family will have a place for you?"


    Fu Yucheng looked stiff and lowered his head in silence.


    Fu Anyan talked a lot again, mostly complaining about Fu governor''s eccentricity and Fu Fengcheng''s unfilial behavior. He scolded Fu Yucheng for failing to live up to his mother''s love from childhood, not being one with himself, and so on.


    When Fu Yucheng sent Fu Anyan out, Zheng Ying sighed and sat on the sofa thinking.


    After a while, Zheng Ying made up her mind and called Chunjuan.


    "Miss." Chunjuan bowed to Zheng Ying. Zheng Ying thought and whispered a few words in Chunjuan''s ear.


    Chunjuan looked at Zheng Ying in surprise. Zheng Ying nodded firmly and said, "go."


    Chunjuan nodded, turned and walked out quickly.


    Zheng Ying leaned against the sofa and whispered, "I made a mistake once. I can''t make another mistake this time. I can''t let her leave the Fu family..."


    On the first night after Fu Fengcheng''s operation, everything was calm, and the wound had no symptoms of inflammation, which made the whole villa feel relieved.


    Early in the morning, lengsa got up and opened the curtains. The light sunshine sprinkled into the room. The whole room suddenly became bright.


    Looking out from the window, lengsa thought he was actually living in his villa in his previous life


    Leisurely stretched his waist, turned around and saw Fu Fengcheng on the bed. I didn''t know when he had woken up and stared at himself.


    Lengsa calmly put down his arms and smiled at him, "are you awake? Did I wake you?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I woke up early. It was hard for you last night."


    Because he was worried that he would get hot in the middle of the night or something, lengsa didn''t sleep much all night last night. He had to get up and have a look in a moment. Fu Fengcheng was suffering from pain almost all day. He didn''t take some painkillers until he went to bed. He was sleepy, but he still felt the movement of people around him.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "nothing. You should take care of the patient. Old Hua said you don''t have to worry as long as you''re okay after last night. It seems that Da Shao''s physical quality and recovery ability are very good."


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and supported his hands to sit up.


    "Don''t move." Leng SA hurriedly came forward to help him get up and said, "although it''s a leg injury, you don''t have to lie down all the time, but it''s not good to move casually. You''d better stay at ease these two days. I''ll let someone bring you what you want."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s going to be hard these two days, madam."


    Outside the door, Lan Jing came in with medicine, with a document in her other hand, "Dashao, Dashao madam."


    "Must drink medicine early in the morning?" Leng SA asked.


    Lan Jing said with a smile, "old Hua said, take medicine before meals. If you feel uncomfortable, you can eat a little before drinking."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "no, put it there first. I''ll drink it later."


    Lan Jing nodded, put the medicine bowl on the bedside table, and handed the document to Fu Fengcheng. "This was sent by adjutant Xu early in the morning. Please have a look."


    Fu Fengcheng looked down, handed it to lengsa and said, "Hong Tianci has recruited. Madam, take a look first."


    Fu Fengcheng is now inconvenient to move. He can only sit on the bed and wash with the help of LAN Jingdi. Lengsa took the document to the bedside and looked over it. The more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became, and his eyebrows were slightly locked.


    When Fu Fengcheng had finished drinking the medicine, she turned back and went to the bed to hand over the documents. Fu Fengcheng asked, "what do you think, madam?"


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about Princess Xiao. Do you know him?"


    "Yes." Fu Fengcheng nodded. "The princess belongs to the royal family... A more active person. There are not many royal family members now. He is his Majesty''s cousin and a closer lineage. He likes to make friends and dance with long sleeves. He is very popular compared with other low-key royal family members."


    "Eliminate the reason why Hong Tianci climbs and bites at will, Princess Xiao... What''s the advantage of killing you or targeting the Fu family?" lengsa said.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "it depends on what he wants to do."


    They looked at each other and had an idea in their hearts.


    In this case, Hong Tianci should not have the possibility of talking nonsense. Therefore, the assassination of Fu Fengcheng must have something to do with Princess Xiao, but it''s hard to say if it''s not only related to Princess Xiao.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "let Xia Wei''an check whether the phone call made by his mother has anything to do with Princess Xiao."


    Leng SA nodded, "OK."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and asked, "Leng Jia, what are you going to do?"


    If Prince Xiao has something to do with the assassination of him, it must not be good. The cold family wants to marry the Xiao family. It''s a little troublesome.


    Lengsa drooped his eyes and thought for a moment. He said faintly, "my grandfather has made a choice. Two days ago, my grandfather asked me to go back and prepare to change the genealogy. Because the operation was stopped by the supervisor, I''ll do it later."


    Lengsa won''t persuade old master Leng this time. She advised old master Leng here. Maybe old master Leng over there will go to snitch.


    Old master Leng really doesn''t know what the Xiao family wants to do? If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t take his family to the capital. Even if she told him, would old master Leng give up his plan to go to the capital?


    If the Xiao family really succeeded and was found out afterwards, did he consider what might happen to the second room left in Yongcheng?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry, as long as the people of the cold family have nothing to do with this matter, they won''t be involved."


    Lengsa smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 251

    Fu dujun specially came to the villa at noon and saw that Fu Fengcheng looked good. His originally gloomy face eased a little.


    Although we still don''t know the effect of the Chinese hand operation, even in the worst case, at least we don''t have to worry about Fu Fengcheng''s life at any time.


    Moreover, old Hua also said that as long as he insisted on medication and later training, at least Fu Fengcheng''s right leg can be fully recovered. Even if his left leg can''t be fully recovered, it can be recovered by 80%. In fact, it''s not much different from ordinary people.


    Fu dujun was really relieved by this result.


    "It''s all right. You''ll have a good rest during this period. Try to recover before the end of the year."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded faintly. He and lengsa understood what Fu dujun meant. In years, they will be ready to go to the capital and then to Naga.


    Even if it is equally inconvenient to move, there is still a big difference between sitting in a wheelchair and standing, although Fu Fengcheng himself doesn''t think so.


    As long as he has no problem, he doesn''t care even if he lies down.


    But governor Fu was very concerned. After all, governor Fu was a man who wanted face.


    Seeing him like this, Fu dujun didn''t know whether he heard it or not, so he had to tell lengsa again before turning to talking about the Xiao family.


    Fu dujun didn''t mean to anger the cold family. He wanted to marry the granddaughter of the cold family. Fu dujun naturally checked it long ago. At least before that, the cold family had no contact with the Xiao family. As for the back, we have to check again.


    Just told lengsa to do things earlier so as not to have any side effects on her, which was obviously a great trust in the daughter-in-law.


    Having said that, Fu dujun didn''t stay much, "if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first and let someone inform me."


    "Father, wait a minute." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Fu dujun had a meal at his feet and turned to look at him, "what else?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Captain Wei''s bill..."


    "I have something urgent. I''ll talk about it later!" after that, Fu dujun didn''t look at Fu Fengcheng any more and left quickly without hesitation.


    I can''t see any inconvenience in his already massive body.


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Fengcheng: your father is going to default.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t think so. He threw the bill aside, "turn back and give it to Han ran."


    "..." Han ran dared to take it back. Maybe he would be shot by Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun went downstairs with a depressed face and saw old Hua sitting happily in the hall studying some drawings. The old man has always had a bad temper. It''s rare to see him in such a good mood. Governor Fu decided to get close to him and inquire about the boss''s physical condition again.


    "Hua Lao."


    Old Hua looked up at Fu dujun, then bowed his head and continued to look at the map.


    Fu dujun leaned over and took a look. It turned out to be a simple map of Yong city.


    It is probably marked with the vast majority of civil facilities and official institutions on the surface, and there is no one that should not be marked.


    Most of the uses of this map are... "Does Hua Lao want to buy land or house in Yongcheng?" can''t it be to study the way to go shopping?


    Hua Lao said, "look at the place. Master Fu said he would help me build a research institute. I''ll choose the position. Which position does the supervisor think is good?"


    Fu dujun choked in his heart, "Research Institute?"


    Old Hua touched his beard and nodded, "yes, although Fu Shao is not old, he is a solid man and knows the truth that he must repay his kindness."


    Lengsa: old Hua, you didn''t say that before.


    Fu dujun said quietly, "how much does the research institute cost?"


    Mr. Hua calculated, "it doesn''t need much. It''s about 200000 in the early stage? I don''t know later. Where is the criterion?"


    Fu dujun stroked his chest and was speechless for a long time.


    Old Hua didn''t understand, "governor, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Let me give you a pulse?"


    "No," Fu dujun stood up. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Old Hua, take your time." he said and walked quickly outside.


    I''m so angry!


    This unfilial son hasn''t given his father a house or a car in his life. He''s not soft on the old man''s money!


    Wei Changxiu''s money... Labor and capital will never pay!


    Old Hua looked at his figure leaving like the wind and shook his head. "He''s not young and has such a hot temper..."


    Han ran looked at Fu dujun. When he came out, his face was more gloomy than when he went in. He didn''t dare to ask more questions, so he had to silently follow Fu dujun and leave the villa. Until he started the car, Han ran couldn''t help asking, "supervisor, big or small..."


    Can''t the injury change again?


    Fu dujun snorted and said, "he''s dying."


    Han ran was secretly relieved that it was all right.


    "Did the governor tell the young master about the three young ladies and the four young?" Han ran asked.


    The smell in the car was cold again. Governor Fu''s face was expressionless: he forgot.


    Forgotten by the sky high bill and his son''s unfilial spirit.


    After being silent for a long time, Fu dujun took a breath: "forget it, don''t tell him. You let people stare at Lao Si and Fu Anyan. Sometimes you stop me immediately! Remember, Feng must not leave her yard!"


    Han ran nodded solemnly. The governor spoke in this tone, that is, we must not make mistakes. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    I hope Miss three and miss four don''t be stupid, or they''ll be in big trouble.


    "Then... Madam Sishao?"


    Fu dujun closed his eyes and said, "although the girl of the Zheng family is not as clever as the eldest daughter-in-law, she is smarter than the two. She is about to give birth. Let people see these. Don''t anything happen."


    "Yes, inspector."


    The car quieted down. Fu dujun leaned against the back of his chair and closed his eyes. He thought of Fu Anyan''s discussion with Fu Yucheng, but his mood became worse and worse.


    He didn''t think it was bad for his children to be filial to his mother, but Fu Anyan used the stupidest way that was not good for either party.


    Fu Anyan is not particularly clever, but he is not stupid. Is it really filial piety that came up with such a way to save Feng? Or is there another reason?


    "Go and check the third lady." Fu dujun suddenly said in the quiet car.


    Han ran was stunned and quickly reacted. Although governor Fu didn''t say anything about Miss Cha from beginning to end, he replied in a deep voice, "yes, governor."


    Since the supervisor didn''t say, check them all.

 Chapter 252

    Two days later, Fu Fengcheng''s situation was almost stable. Although the wound was still wrapped with medicine, he didn''t have to lie in bed all the time.


    Lengsa finally has time to deal with the problem of Leng family, because Fu Fengcheng insisted on going back to Leng family with her. After getting the consent of old Hua, lengsa had to take Fu Fengcheng back together.


    Old master Leng was very unhappy because the Fu family had delayed so many days. Even if Fu Fengcheng accompanied him back, he gave lengsa a look.


    It can also be seen how urgent it is for the old man to leave Yongcheng with the cold family.


    Lengsa has nothing to say about this. She is already a married daughter and can only come back as a witness.


    If she hadn''t married the Fu family, the cold family wouldn''t even call her back at all.


    When the genealogy changed, everyone seemed relieved.


    Master Leng''s eyes were red. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads to master Leng respectfully. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Old master Leng''s look was a little complicated. Finally, he just sighed and said, "you''ve always been an orderly person, so you can live your life safely in the future. It''s you..." he looked at lengsa and shook his head, "just, now I can''t control you." he almost said that you''re not an orderly person, In the future, you can only be responsible for anything.


    Lengsa doesn''t care. She''s not a safe person, and the old man doesn''t wronged her.


    Xiao Yiran and Xiao minran, who are also witnesses, and Xiao Ming, the chief executive of the royal family, have subtle expressions. It seems that congratulations should not be said. What should be said?


    In contrast, Xiao minran''s look is more complicated. Although he is not favored, he still knows some of his own things.


    Before the Xiao family was willing to fulfill their engagement, Xiao Yiran secretly asked the emperor to put pressure on them, which must have a relationship with the Fu family. But now the cold family has separated the second room, and the cold family has nothing to do with the Fu family. So... Is the value of this marriage still so important?


    Look at old master Leng''s calm look. It seems that he has no worries in this regard. Xiao minran secretly suspected in his heart that he was wrong. His father promised to perform the marriage. In fact, it has nothing to do with the Fu family?


    Sitting in an awkward atmosphere, it''s better not to sit down. Old man Leng waved his hand and said, "when things are done, everyone is scattered. Go back and do everything that should be done. Go and pack things that should be packed in each room."


    The big room and the third room were full of joy. The third lady also took Leng Mingshu and said some words of thanks and take care with a smile.


    Lengsa looked at their happy appearance and sighed in his heart. He knew that anything else was superfluous only by looking at the look of the cold family.


    Not to mention anything else, old master Leng''s job in the capital is not comparable in Yongcheng, let alone the Xiao family. The cold family and the Fu family also married, but the cold family didn''t get what they wanted from the Fu family except the bride price.


    When the third lady was proud, some meaning inevitably came out of her words. Leng er''s face was a little ugly and she didn''t want to say anything to her. She took lengsa and walked to her yard.


    Back in the yard of the second room, I saw that there were still open outside the house, and many boxes had been piled in the house.


    Master Leng and his wife also know that master Leng is in a hurry to go to the capital. If it weren''t for the delay of Fu Fengcheng, maybe Leng''s family would leave now, so they have started packing these days.


    Where the family has lived for decades, there are a lot of bits and pieces and the dowry of the second lady Leng.


    "Clean up again, and you will be able to move out tomorrow." the second lady of Leng looked at the familiar yard and sighed. Although she said she was still happy to separate, she had lived in this place for nearly 20 years and had some feelings. She was a little reluctant to leave at once.


    Fu Fengcheng sat beside him and said, "if my father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t want to move, they can buy it here. Isn''t Leng''s family going to move to the capital? I''m sure they won''t give up this old house."


    Everyone was stunned. Master lenger shook his head and said, "this is the ancestral house of the Leng family and will not be sold to the side branch." yes, now they can only be regarded as the side branch of the Leng family, or the side branch that is not close to each other.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t care much. If they wanted him, old master Leng would willingly agree.


    The second lady Leng quickly put aside the trace of reluctance in her heart and said with a smile, "Yue er said before that she wanted us to live in the villa. It looks more elegant and convenient than this old house. His father and I can enjoy it. What''s good about this old and dark house?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "my mother is right. The house over there has been taken care of again. If my parents don''t like it, they can look at it and change it by themselves."


    Lengsa knew that her mother said so. On the one hand, she was really not so reluctant to give up the cold family, on the other hand, she didn''t want her son-in-law to spend any more money. In her mother''s opinion, her daughter must have no money. It wasn''t Fu Fengcheng who finally paid for it?


    Of course, her mother guessed right. In order to build the automobile factory as soon as possible, lengsa really doesn''t have much money in his hand.


    "Sister! Are we really going to move to a big villa? There are electric lights and telephones?" Lengfeng asked brightly.


    For their young children, the old house like Lengjia can''t enjoy at all. There is no tall, spacious and bright villa to enjoy.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, but if you can''t enter the school smoothly after a while, I''ll put you back in the yard alone. At that time... The whole Leng family will only have you and the ancestors of the Leng family with you."


    Lengfeng shrunk his neck and hid behind his father silently.


    Seeing that master lenger and his wife really didn''t want to stay at Leng''s house, Fu Fengcheng simply told Xu Shaoming to find some people to help them move. Just move away today, so as to save trouble tomorrow.


    Xu Shaoming was very efficient. After a while, he found more than a dozen men and women to listen to master lenger and his wife.


    Master Leng ER and his wife hurriedly took people to pack up. Lengsa also followed his wife to help, leaving Lengfeng and Fu Fengcheng looking at each other in the yard.


    Lengfeng glances at Fu Fengcheng curiously. He is familiar with Fu Yangcheng and Fu Annie recently. Although Fu Yangcheng doesn''t talk much, Fu Annie likes to talk. He also learned a lot about Fu Fengcheng from Fu Annie, so he still had some natural fear and admiration for his brother-in-law.


    Moreover, Fu Dashao''s momentum is enough to make a kid in his early ten years bow down.


    Fu Fengcheng naturally noticed his eyes, raised his head, asked him and raised his eyebrows.


    Leng Feng was scared to step back. He soon remembered his identity and tried to hold his head high and stare at Fu Fengcheng.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s up?" Fu Fengcheng looked at the kid staring at him for a long time, looking like he wanted to talk and stop, and finally asked.


    Lengfeng hesitated, looked at it, and Fu Fengcheng whispered, "did you... Bully my sister?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I bullied your sister?"


    Leng Feng looked at him carefully and shook his head. "So... Did my sister bully you?" although the brother-in-law looks very difficult to provoke, he also judges well. Who is more difficult to provoke between his sister and brother-in-law.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his silence, Lengfeng thought his guess had come true and quickly whispered: "well... Although my sister is a little fierce, she is actually quite good. You... Well, my father said that our men want to let women, so you must not be angry with her. Generally, if you are obedient, she won''t be particularly angry."


    "Be obedient?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice was strange. What was the kid talking about?


    "Uh huh." Leng Feng nodded repeatedly.


    "Pooh Pooh." a muffled laugh came from the gate behind them. When they looked back, they saw Xiao Yiran standing at the door, smiling hard.


    Lengfeng looked at himself saying bad things about his sister and was heard by outsiders. He was so frightened that he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Watching him run away, Xiao Yiran finally couldn''t help laughing, "Fu Fengcheng, your brother-in-law is very interesting."


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at him. "What are you doing here?"


    Xiao Yi Ran said lazily, "come and say goodbye to you."


    "Finally leaving?"


    Xiao Yi Ran turned her eyes angrily. "What do you mean you''re finally leaving? Can you speak?"


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the back of the chair and completely ignored his dissatisfaction. Xiao Yi sighed, "well, if Fu dujun didn''t let his sister-in-law come back because of your previous operation, maybe we would have left long ago. My cousin and old master Leng are in a hurry."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "have a nice trip."


    Xiao Yiran looked at him and said, "your injury... Should be really all right?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the bullet has been taken out."


    Xiao Yiran breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s all right. I really thought... Hua Lao was reliable when you were like that before." speaking of this, Xiao Yiran changed her look and joked a little more. "You didn''t want to talk about your sister-in-law before, can you talk now? I think you''re like this... A little proud? How? The injury is expected to suddenly open up?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there''s something wrong with your eyes."


    "How dare you say you''re really boring to your sister-in-law?" Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes. "If you''re really boring, I''ll chase you."


    "You want to die!" Fu Fengcheng threw an eye knife at him. Xiao Yiran smiled and quickly retreated several steps, "you see, he still doesn''t admit it."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I just think... There''s no need to tell you."


    "You..." Xiao Yi stared at him with hatred and said, "Fu Fengcheng, you are a man without mercy!"


    "Cough." Leng SA stood at the door and looked at the sad appearance of the third prince. He couldn''t help coughing, "excuse me, am I... Disturbing you two?"


    "..." the prince''s face will be lost!

 Chapter 253

    The Leng family was really worried. The second room moved out in the afternoon. The next afternoon, the Leng family boarded the train to the capital.


    If the Leng family had not moved methodically with a large number of salutes, the people in Yongcheng might have thought they were ready to flee.


    After all, they were once close relatives by blood. Master lenger and his wife took lengsa and Lengfeng to the station to see them off in person.


    Old master Leng didn''t say anything to master lenger from beginning to end. Maybe he felt a little guilty about the obedient second son, but because the separation was proposed by lengsa first, there was not much guilt.


    Now that the decision has been made, old master Leng has never been a procrastinator.


    Leng Mingshu took lengsa and said something for a while, which made lengsa speechless.


    "Third sister, thank you." Leng Mingshu is still wearing an old-fashioned embroidered jacket and skirt. In the end, there are more girls to be married, a little more fresh and bright, and even a little joy and contentment are flying between her eyebrows.


    Leng SA said, "you''re welcome. This is my deal with Grandpa. Moreover, even if I don''t help, grandpa has the ability to let you get what you want." as long as you don''t hate me in the future.


    Leng Mingshu said with a smile: "I heard that Fu Dashao''s operation has been successful. I hope Fu Dashao can get better earlier. In this way... We don''t have to worry about the third sister and the second uncle and aunt in the capital. Let''s play in the capital when the third sister is free. Let me treat you well."


    Lengsa smiled, "yes." indeed, and soon.


    "Shu''er, it''s time to go." Mrs. San Shao shouted to Leng Mingshu not far away.


    Leng Mingshu nodded and finally whispered to Leng, "Third sister, you asked me if I''d regret it. My answer hasn''t changed. I won''t regret it. I don''t want to be divorced, and I don''t want to marry someone casually or be a Green Lantern Buddha all my life. The only thing I have to do in my life is the young husband of Muze Prefecture, the future Princess of the county. Third sister, thank you for helping me. If you need any help in the future You can come to the capital to find me. "


    The last sentence said something of pity. Lengsa wondered what she had to pity lengmingshu.


    However, Leng Mingshu didn''t give her time to find out. She had turned and walked towards the third lady Leng not far away.


    Lengsa stood in place for a long time before she wanted to understand Leng Mingshu''s meaning. She couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head.


    Leng Mingshu probably felt that after their family was separated by the cold family, they had no identity to rely on. Even if Fu Dashao got better, how could she sit firmly in the position of Fu Dashao''s wife as her identity?


    If Fu Da Shao''s legs are not good, she has to accompany a disabled person all her life.


    If Fu Da Shao is good, there are many people who want to grab the position of Fu Da Shao''s wife, and she can''t hold it at all.


    It seems miserable to think so.


    "Yue''er, what''s the matter?" Leng er''s wife came over and asked with concern.


    Lengsa shook his head with a smile and said, "nothing, mom and Dad, let''s go back."


    "OK, it''s time to go back." the second lady nodded and smiled. Lengsa took the second lady in his arm. Lengfeng walked out of the station with the second master''s family talking and laughing.


    In the villa, Fu Fengcheng sat on the balcony, frowning and drinking medicine. Fu dujun stood aside and looked at him and asked, "the people of the cold family left today?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and didn''t speak.


    Fu dujun snorted, "it''s OK to go. Your daughter-in-law is a good one. Don''t let the old man in the cold family bother her."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him when he heard the speech, "what did you find?"


    Fu dujun said, "this time it has nothing to do with him. Xiao Yuntao can''t trust the cold family so soon. How can he disclose this kind of thing to him? It''s just possible in the future. Are you sure... That girl won''t mix with the cold family in the future?" As long as the old man doesn''t die, the cold family won''t share the same line with their Fu family, so fu dujun never wanted to win over the cold family.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "do you think she''s stupid?"


    "Not stupid, too smart." Fu dujun said angrily.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "that''s it."


    Fu dujun sighed and said, "OK, she''s your daughter-in-law. Just know it yourself. I don''t want to give up this girl. If you can always be one with us, the Fu family has been blessed for several lives to marry such a daughter-in-law."


    It''s rare that Fu Fengcheng didn''t disagree with his father, and his eyes were more gentle.


    "What are you going to do with the Xiao family?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu dujun sneered and said, "I really have no other evidence except Hong Tianci. No... Hong Tianci actually has no evidence, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll give Xiao Yuntao a big gift first."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Fu dujun took his hand. His face was murderous and said, "isn''t the Xiao family going to have a wedding soon? Labor and capital asked him to do the wedding and funeral together!"


    "..." yes, this is very in line with the style of Fu dujun.


    The days after that were very relaxed and happy for lengsa. He didn''t have to worry about Fu Fengcheng''s injury or the mess of the Leng family. He didn''t have to pay attention to the Fu family''s business when he lived in the villa. Even Wei Changxiu, who failed to ask for an account, hated and left to continue his great cause of making money.


    Lengsa was very comfortable every day, and instantly realized that those newly married couples in previous lives didn''t want to live with their parents-in-law.


    For young people, it''s important to be carefree.


    When I was busy, time passed in a hurry and I didn''t have time to pay attention. In the twinkling of an eye, the car factory that had been prepared for a long time had already opened.


    Lengsa held a lively opening ceremony according to the practice of the mall, and most of the business people in Yongcheng came to support it.


    Lengsa certainly knew that a large part of these people were looking at the face of the Fu family, but there was no need to use this advantage. At the opening ceremony, several small orders were negotiated.


    After that, Leng SA was even busier. Every day, in addition to staring at Fu Fengcheng to soak potions, she circled back and forth between the factory and Yongcheng. Even Fu Yingcheng who followed her was too busy to touch the ground.


    Because she will have to go to the army soon. Although she can still go back and forth to Yongcheng to deal with some important things every day, she is short of time after all.


    Leng ye, who succeeded in turning himself into a top, looked at Fu Dashao sitting leisurely on the sofa, his eyes glittering with envy and hatred.


    "What''s the matter?" sensing her eyes, Fu Fengcheng looked up from a military book.


    Leng SA collapsed weakly on the sofa, "I''m dying."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Fu Fengcheng put down his book, turned his wheelchair to her, looked down at her and said, "you don''t have to do a lot of things yourself, otherwise what do you want the people below?"


    Leng sighed and said, "I understand the truth, but... Sometimes I think it''s better to communicate with them again and again than to go there myself."


    Obviously, Lord Leng has never been good at communication.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s because you think so that they don''t make progress. You just need to tell them what you want to achieve and what to do. That''s what they need to consider. It''s they who satisfy you, not you who try to solve problems for them every day."


    Leng SA nodded, "well, I''m going to the army in a few days. Then you help me stare at Fu Yingcheng. I think he''s still a little floating."


    Fu Fengcheng thought, "the second son has made some progress recently."


    Lengsa thought about it and nodded and smiled, "unlimited potential." in short, it can be squeezed!


    "Mrs. Da... Mrs. Da Shao!" Yuan Ying hurried up from downstairs and shouted before the person came to her, "Mrs. Da Shao, no! Mrs. Si Shao is going to have a baby!"


    Leng SA turned his eyes. "What are you talking about? It''s good for the fourth young lady to have a baby. Why is it bad?"


    Yuan Ying stamped her foot and said, "Oh, no! Mrs. Shao, Mrs. Sishao has an accident and will be born in advance before the time of production."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other. Fu Fengcheng looked calm. Lengsa frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" it''s early August now. It''s calculated that Zheng Ying is normal and should be produced at the end of August or early September.


    Yuan Ying sighed and said, "what''s the matter with Dr. Gong? She was stimulated by miss three and had a conflict. Mrs. two and Mrs. three called to ask Mrs. big young to go back quickly."


    Lengsa only felt his head was big. "What''s the matter with Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe? Isn''t Gong Sihe no longer in Fu''s house? Isn''t Fu Yucheng in Mushan camp? And Fu Anyan, what''s the matter with her?"


    After Fu Fengcheng''s operation, Gong Sihe once expressed his willingness to come to the villa to take charge of Fu Fengcheng''s post-operative affairs. But there is Hua Laowang and another doctor in the villa. They are both national hands and can''t use her at all.


    What''s more, Gong Sihe himself was invited by Mrs. Fu. Now that Mrs. Fu is under house arrest, the Fu family naturally has nothing to do with her. It''s just that Zhang Ruoxu is still polite to her.


    After being rejected, Gong Sihe didn''t bother much, but moved away from the Fu family. He found a residence in Yongcheng and went directly to Yongcheng hospital.


    She is not bad at teaching medicine by famous teachers in other industries in famous schools. It is not difficult to find a job in Yongcheng hospital.


    Although Zhang Ruoxu has some complaints about this, after all, she is only her teacher, not her parents. Seeing her persistence, she has no choice but to return to the capital.


    In this way, Gong Si and nature have nothing to do with the Fu family.


    Yuan Ying shook her head and said she didn''t know what was going on,


    Mrs. Er Shao made a mess on the phone. She only picked up the key points. After listening, Mrs. Er Shao hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Leng sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go back and have a look." Fu Fengcheng asked, "what about you?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "together."


    They changed their clothes, came down together and invited Dr. Wang, who was free in the villa, to rush to the Fu''s house.

 Chapter 254

    Back to the Fu family, I entered Fu Yucheng''s yard and knew that it was in a mess.


    It''s not completely chaotic.


    One side is Zheng Ying''s and Fu Yucheng''s bedroom. At the door, the girls come in and out in an orderly manner with things. The second aunt, the third aunt and the third young lady stand outside listening to the movement inside and directing the people to be busy.


    On the other side, Fu Yucheng sat blankly in the yard, as if he had lost his mind.


    Beside him were Fu Anyan and Gong Sihe, as well as some familiar women. These people are of different ages, but they all look bad and stare at Fu Anyan and Gong Sihe. They seem to be ready to rush up and scratch their faces at any time.


    Lengsa understood by the way that this should be the relatives and dependents of the Zheng family.


    The yard was quiet and the atmosphere was strange.


    "What''s going on?" Leng SA asked in a deep voice.


    "Dashao! Dashao''s wife!"


    "Brother, sister-in-law!"


    Seeing several people appear, the people in the yard seem to have been opened. Suddenly, they all live.


    A young woman with a kind face came forward and pulled lengsa and cried, "madam, you have to decide for our family Ah Ying!"


    "..." Quanyong city knows that your family a Ying and I don''t care well. You let me decide for her. I''m afraid I haven''t woken up yet?


    Yuan Ying stepped forward and opened the woman''s hand. "Madam, I have something to say."


    The woman didn''t really want to pull lengsa, so she put her hand over her face and cried, "madam, our a Ying is bitter. If no one makes decisions for her again, she''s afraid she''ll die of injustice."


    Several other women also said one after another, "yes, madam Da Shao. The Fu family has always been fair and can''t bully people."


    Fu Anyan couldn''t stand it and screamed, "what the hell are you talking about? Who bullied Zheng Ying? She married into the Fu family and is the Fu family''s daughter-in-law. We haven''t blamed her for not keeping her duty. She meant to call a large group of people to make trouble in the Fu family!"


    A slightly older middle-aged woman glanced at Fu Anyan and said with a slight sarcasm: "miss three is also someone else''s daughter-in-law. How can she manage the affairs in her brother''s room? Whose duty is this?"


    "You are presumptuous!" Fu Anyan was furious.


    However, several people across the street were not afraid of her. Now that Mrs. Fu was under house arrest, the Fu family still saw that Fu Da Shao was going to rise again.


    The relationship between Fu Sishao and Fu Dashao and Fu Dashao is not very good. The Zheng family still regret that they made a wrong bet. If you bet wrong, you bet wrong. You can only admit that you have no eyes, but Fu Yucheng and Fu Anyan bully Zheng Ying, which is a little unreasonable.


    The Zheng family is not as good as the Fu family, but the Zheng family is afraid of Fu dujun and Fu Dashao, not Fu Sishao.


    "Enough! Shut up!" Leng SA took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    The people were stunned by her, and even forgot to quarrel again. When Fu Anyan came back, he wanted to open his mouth. A cold look swept over and fixed her on the spot.


    Lengsa walked to the door. Mrs. San Shao looked at her and breathed a sigh of relief, "sister-in-law, you''re back."


    "Mrs. big young."


    "Hard work, three younger brothers and sisters and two aunts and wives." lengsa nodded and asked, "what''s going on inside."


    The third young man said, "all the doctors of wenpo have come, and they are in there with the second sister-in-law and Mrs. Zheng. The second young man also had children, so he can help." lengsa nodded and reached out and pushed the door in.


    The rooms of Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng are more exquisite than those of lengsa and Fu Fengcheng, and the pattern is similar. It is still divided into two. Outside is the living room. Inside is a huge hollow screen. Behind is the bedroom. Seeing Leng SA coming in, the second young lady was startled, "sister-in-law, why did you come in? It''s bloody, you..."


    Lengsa shook his head to say it doesn''t matter. He glanced at Zheng Ying, who was struggling in pain on the bed, and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?"


    Mrs. Er Shao shook her head. "It''s just the beginning. It''s still some time." she tossed hard when she gave birth to two daughters. Zheng Ying didn''t look better than her at that time. Mrs. Zheng sat by the bed, holding Zheng Ying''s hand to comfort her, which would make her look a little complicated when she saw lengsa come in, but she didn''t dare to let go of her daughter, so she had to nod to her in a hurry.


    Zheng Ying was in pain and didn''t notice lengsa''s arrival at all.


    The second young lady sighed and took lengsa outside.


    There are enough people to take care of here, and Zheng Ying''s mother doesn''t need them for the time being.


    Out of the door, Leng SA asked, "what''s going on?"


    The second young lady frowned and sighed, "sister-in-law, I don''t know. Chunjuan came to me crying, and we knew something had happened. When she came, the four younger brothers and sisters had already had an attack, and it was too late to ask."


    The woman who had just pulled lengsa to speak had come with Chunjuan, "Mrs. Da Shao." Chunjuan said with red eyes.


    Lengsa looked at her face and knew that she was frightened and had not calmed down.


    "Chunjuan, tell Mrs. Da Shao what''s going on!" she glared at Gong Sihe.


    Chunjuan wiped the corners of her eyes and carefully glanced at Fu Yucheng. Seeing that he didn''t mean to stop herself, she was bolder. "Madam, it''s a fine day today. Our young lady should go out at the invitation of several young ladies of her mother''s family, and she was ready to pick something for the unborn young master. Unexpectedly, she was shopping with Miss Gong... Gong." Speaking of this, Chunjuan couldn''t help staring at Gong Sihe.


    Gong Sihe was unexpectedly calm. There was no shame that someone had broken his personal relationship on his face. Everything was naturally calm.


    It seems that what Chunjuan said is nonsense. She has nothing to do with Fu Yucheng at all.


    If lengsa hadn''t clearly noticed the change of her attitude towards Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng, I''m afraid she would feel innocent.


    Chunjuan then said: "Our young lady didn''t want to make a public announcement. Unexpectedly, she saw that Miss Gong was close to the fourth young lady in public. Grandma Biao was angry for a moment and came forward to argue with them. The young lady advised everyone to go home. Unexpectedly, she came back with the fourth young master, and the third young lady came back with her. As soon as she came back, the third young lady accused the young lady of not knowing her duty as a young lady of the Fu family, Let Si Shao stand down in public. She quarreled with her young lady. During the quarrel... She was pushed down, so she was suddenly about to have a baby. "At this point, Chun Juan couldn''t help crying.


    Although she always doesn''t like lengsa because of Zheng Ying, it''s also because Zheng Ying doesn''t have any opinions about lengsa.


    At this moment, my uncle can''t be trusted. At a loss, I found that I can only rely on this young lady to preside over justice.


    "Who pushed the fourth young lady?" Leng SA asked.


    Chunjuan hesitated and dared not speak.


    Lengsa looked up at Fu Anyan. Fu Anyan stared at her coldly, raised his head and despised her.


    Looking at Gong Sihe again, Gong Sihe still has a decent smile. Even if it''s because the things just now are a little messy, it''s not too embarrassed. "Mrs. Sishao misunderstood. I just feel that Mrs. Sishao doesn''t feel very comfortable. I may be able to help."


    Without further questions, lengsa went directly to Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng still sat there in a daze, as if he hadn''t heard the conversation.


    "Get up!" said Leng SA in a deep voice.


    Fu Yucheng slowly raised his head, his eyes moved, looked at lengsa and didn''t speak.


    Leng SA asked, "did you push Zheng Ying?"


    Fu Yucheng opened his mouth but said nothing. Lengsa waited patiently for his reply. After a while, he heard his voice a little hoarse and said, "I... I didn''t mean to... I didn''t want to push a Ying..."


    He really didn''t mean it. A Ying was pregnant with his child and was about to give birth. How could he push her?


    It was just too chaotic at that time. He didn''t react. A Ying had been pushed to the ground by him. Fu Yucheng''s hand couldn''t help shaking when he thought of the blood drops on a Ying.


    If anything happens to a Ying, he will kill his wife and children himself.


    "I really didn''t mean it." Fu Yucheng looked up at lengsa, his eyes full of helpless and prayer.


    Looking at Fu Yucheng''s appearance, Leng Sa''s original anger suddenly became speechless. Fu Fengcheng''s brother was too fragile and kicked him angrily, "get up!"


    "What are you doing?" Fu Anyan could not help but scold lengsa again when he saw lengsa doing this to Fu Yucheng.


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    Two voices sounded at the same time. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other. Xu Shaoming pushed his wheelchair to Fu Yucheng. Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Yucheng coldly, "roll up before his legs are broken."


    Fu Yucheng didn''t hear Leng Sa''s words, but he didn''t dare to think Fu Fengcheng was the air. He immediately stood up and patted the dust on his body. He was ashamed and didn''t dare to see Fu Fengcheng, "big brother."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa and indicated how she would deal with it?


    Lengsa rolled her eyes silently. How does she know what to do now? It''s not her brother.


    "Wait until the child is born and say something else. It always has to ask the four younger brothers and sisters." Leng SA said.


    The most important thing now is indeed Zheng Ying and her children. It is difficult for women to have children, not to mention Zheng Ying''s accidental premature birth.


    If something happens to Zheng Ying, it''s really hard for the Fu family to tell the Zheng family. Anyway, a good girl will marry you and have a baby. Aren''t you sincere in coming here at this time?


    Giving birth to a child is not something that can be achieved overnight. Everyone is standing in the yard waiting with anxiety. There is a faint groan of Zheng Ying''s pain. Fu Yucheng seems to have finally returned to his mind and will rush inside as soon as he bites his teeth, "a Ying! A Ying!"


    The second young lady and the third young lady quickly grabbed him, "it''s busy inside at the moment. Why do you go in and add chaos!"


    Fu Yucheng said, "sister-in-law, you let me in! Let me in and have a look at a Ying!"


    The second young lady is speechless. What have you done long ago?


    The young grandmother of the Zheng family said impolitely, "what''s the use of four young people caring now? Why didn''t she think of our a Ying when she just talked with the fox spirit?"


    Fu Yucheng''s expression was a little stiff. He couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at Gong Sihe. Only then did he squeeze out a sentence, "I... I didn''t do anything with Miss Gong."


    This feeble explanation, to many women present who have husbands, is not at all distracted.


    The second young lady couldn''t see it. She pushed Fu Yucheng back. "OK, don''t go in and make trouble. It''s better to wait until the fourth younger sister-in-law gives birth to the child."

 Chapter 255

    Zheng Ying, this is her first child. She should have gone to the hospital in two days to prepare for delivery, but she didn''t expect to have an accident and give birth ahead of time.


    At that time, everyone was scared silly, and no one dared to move her casually. They had to send someone for a doctor.


    At that time, Mrs. Zheng was also at the Fu''s house. She was more calm than the young people. She simply asked someone to invite the midwife and command someone to carry Zheng Ying back to the house.


    From the perspective of people like Mrs. Zheng, the doctor''s delivery in this hospital may not be as professional as wenpo, not to mention the hospital nearest to the Fu family, where Gong Sihe works at present.


    Gong Sihe''s teachers and students are all over the world. Mrs. Zheng is really worried about letting her daughter go to Gong Sihe''s hospital to have children.


    Don''t say she''s careful. A woman''s birth is a fatal thing. As long as there is a little accident, it may be doomed. How dare a mother be careless?


    Zheng Ying''s birth was really difficult. She waited until the evening. During this period, lengsa and the second young lady went in to see it several times. Although Zheng Ying was very painful, she had not lost her mind. Wenpo said that although it was difficult, the problem should not be big.


    Accidental premature birth is not a natural production, so the child has not been born after a painful day. Even with the guarantee of a stable mother-in-law and a doctor, it still has to be worried?


    Fu dujun and Zheng Ying''s father also came, but they were obviously busy people and left after a while.


    When his sister-in-law had children, Fu Fengcheng naturally didn''t have to wait here all the time, not to mention that he had just had an operation, so he went back to the yard to have a rest.


    Only Fu Yucheng has been guarding the door. If Zheng Ying''s scream inside the door suddenly rises, he can''t help shaking, but no one around wants to pay much attention to him,


    Gong Sihe wanted to go, but was stopped by the Zheng family. He could only sit calmly at the stone table in the yard and wait.


    Until it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening, almost everyone in the yard was tired. Finally, they heard a baby crying in the room, and all of them were refreshed.


    Lengsa also breathed a sigh of relief. Poor lengye is still a young girl who has never had a child. If Zheng Ying screams again, she will have a fear of having a child.


    Soon the second young lady who went in to help came out and said to the crowd, "I have a baby, mother and daughter are safe."


    Then he looked at Fu Yucheng and said, "fourth brother, congratulations on being a father. When it''s cleaned up, you can go in and see their mother and daughter." Fu Yucheng looked at the second young lady eagerly, "ah... Ah Ying and the children are all right?"


    The second young lady smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, but it''s a little weak." after all, it was an accidental premature birth, and Zheng Ying''s situation during her pregnancy is not very good. It''s good to be safe for her mother and daughter now.


    Others were relieved, either congratulating Fu Yucheng or happy for Zheng Ying.


    Even if the Zheng family is a little disappointed that Zheng Ying failed to give birth to the eldest grandson of the Fu family, it won''t be too uncomfortable. After all, Zheng Ying is still young. This is her first child. There will be opportunities in the future.


    It''s just that there are always people who want to find some sense of existence on this occasion. Fu Anyan, who has been impatient for a long time, snorted and said sarcastically, "originally gave birth to a girl! Previously, everyone boasted that he was pregnant with the Fu family''s eldest grandson every day. Everyone had to hold her. I thought it was true. I wasted so many people''s time waiting here for nothing!"


    "Three younger sisters!"


    "Miss three, why do you talk like that?! aren''t you a woman?"


    Fu Anyan sneered, "I don''t hold a fluffy arrow every day and boast that I must be pregnant with a son. Therefore, blowing too much may not be true." in terms of giving birth to children, Fu Anyan really has the strength to despise Zheng Ying.


    "Besides, if I didn''t think she was pregnant with the legitimate grandson of the Fu family, my parents would allow such a morally corrupt woman to enter the door? Sister-in-law, are you right? If she didn''t get pregnant first, you wouldn''t have to..." Fu Anyan was not satisfied, and his voice became louder and louder.


    "Pa!" a slap slapped Fu Anyan''s face quickly and angrily, and there was a sound of pumping air in the air.


    Lengsa coldly looked at Fu Anyan''s stunned appearance with his face covered. "If you can''t speak, close your mouth."


    "How dare you hit me?" Fu Anyan screamed, forgetting that he was still fighting with the Zheng family, and cast all his hatred eyes on lengsa.


    Gong Sihe, who was watching the play next to him, probably didn''t expect lengsa to be so rude to Fu Anyan. He quickly came over and held Fu Anyan. He looked at lengsa disapprovingly and said, "madam, if you have something to say, how can you fight casually..."


    "Miss Gong, this is Fu''s business." Leng SA said faintly, "so, can you shut up?"


    This is the first time lengsa spoke to Gong Sihe so impolitely. It was when the whole house was spreading rumors about Gong Sihe and Fu Dashao that lengsa was polite to her.


    Of course, this politeness may also have a little indifference.


    Gong Sihe''s face changed slightly, but it was covered up by night, and outsiders didn''t see it.


    Fu Anyan pushed Gong Sihe away and rushed towards lengsa, "what are you, dare to hit me!"


    Leng SA was most annoyed by the woman who threw herself at others, as if she could beat her when she jumped up.


    Slightly sideways, Fu Anyan also threw himself into the air. Lengsa was not so bad that he let people directly jump on the ground, hit a dog to chew the mud, grabbed her hair and pulled the man back.


    Fu Anyan exclaimed, lengsa had kicked her leg, and Fu Anyan knelt down as soon as he bent his knee.


    "Leng Mingyue!!" Fu Anyan was so angry that he lost his reason. His angry eyes were red in the yard waiting for the light, staring at lengsa with hatred.


    The yard was silent, and several timid women had covered their mouths for fear of making any noise.


    Obviously, no one thought that lengsa would be so rude to Miss Fu Jiasan.


    "Shut up, I don''t want to listen to you!" sitting in the yard listening to the screams from time to time, I''ve been very tired all day. I can''t rest near 12 a.m. lengsa, and the whole person is irritable.


    Fu Anyan gritted his teeth, "I won''t let you go!"


    Lengsa looked down at her and said, "why don''t you let me go?"


    "..." Fu Anyan couldn''t answer for a moment. Her father didn''t listen to her, and her eldest brother couldn''t listen to her. Her mother was under house arrest. She really couldn''t do anything about lengsa.


    Cold rustling sound, "Since there''s nothing to say, listen to me. I won''t talk to you about the code of ethics. The woman in there was born prematurely because of you. She struggled to have children. She gave birth to your niece. You also gave birth to children yourself. How much impact prematurity has on children? I don''t need to give you science. Now I''m sarcastic here. Are you still human? That is You are Miss Fu Jiasan. If you change your identity, you should be beaten so hard that you can''t take care of yourself. "


    "What did you just say? Moral corruption?" lengsa glanced at Fu Yucheng, who was grabbed by the second young lady and the third young lady. "Second younger sister, third younger sister, let him go."


    The second young lady and the third young lady looked at each other and let Fu Yucheng go.


    Fu Yucheng wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth under lengsa''s slightly ironic eyes.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu An and said with a smile, "this kind of thing is two-sided. You dislike her moral corruption, and your baby brother has to bear more than half of the responsibility. Also, I''m not angry, I thank her."


    Fu Anyan gritted his teeth and said, "she seduced the fourth younger brother!"


    Leng SA said, "haven''t you seen a man who can''t seduce? That''s a pity." a man who can be seduced by a woman is not a good thing in itself.


    Fu Anyan''s face suddenly changed. Lengsa was condescending and could see clearly with the light under the eaves. Fu Anyan''s expression was very subtle.


    "Oh, I''ve seen it."


    Lengsa approached Fu Anyan and whispered, "shouldn''t you go to the third sister yourself and fail?"


    "You!"


    Others didn''t hear what lengsa said. They only saw lengsa say something in Fu Anyan''s ear. Fu Anyan''s expression suddenly became extremely terrible and distorted.


    Lengsa pushed Fu Anyan away and let her fall to the ground. He said faintly, "go home when you''re free. Don''t want to join in any excitement."


    Gong Sihe came forward to help Fu Anyan. This time, she obviously learned the previous lesson and didn''t say anything again.


    "Leng Ming Yue!"


    "Fuck off!" Leng SA said impatiently.


    Fu Anyan glanced at Fu Yucheng, who was silent next to him. He knew he couldn''t count on him. He didn''t say anything anymore. He turned around and rushed out in anger.


    Gong Sihe glanced at the crowd and didn''t want to stay long, so he followed up.


    Seeing that Gong Sihe was going to run, the family members of the Zheng family immediately wanted to stop him. Leng SA said faintly, "it''s too late today. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. I think doctor Gong won''t run away for this matter, let alone... It''s not difficult to find doctor Gong."


    Even if Gong Sihe runs away, her teacher Zhang Ruoxu is a famous doctor in the capital. Isn''t it easy to find him? In addition, lengsa doesn''t really have much idea of finding Gong Sihe. Fu Yucheng should be repaired.


    "Why don''t you take a look at the four younger brothers, sisters and children first?" lengsa said to the crowd. They remembered Zheng Ying and the children. They didn''t take a look.


    Lengsa looked up at the dark sky and yawned quietly.


    I''m so sleepy that I can sleep.

 Chapter 256

    Leng SA just walked out of the yard of Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying and saw Fu Anyan and Gong Sihe standing not far away.


    A flash of confusion flashed in her heart. She stayed in the yard for a while and saw Zheng Ying''s children before they came out. No matter how slow they walked, they should have gone out. Why are they still here?


    The next moment, I saw two people in the shadow on the other side, Xu Shaoming and Fu Fengcheng in a wheelchair.


    Lengsa strolled over to see that Fu Anyan''s face was very ugly. Gong Sihe stood behind Fu Anyan and seemed to be trying his best to reduce his existence.


    This is also the reason why lengsa can clearly feel the change of Gong Sihe''s attitude. Although the Fu family had many rumors before, Gong Sihe didn''t really do anything to seduce Fu Fengcheng. Therefore, lengsa still appreciates Gong Sihe. After all, not everyone can control who he likes, but he can control whether he does or not.


    Even if Gong Sihe really likes Fu Fengcheng, as long as she doesn''t do anything special, no one is qualified to say anything about her.


    Recently, Gong Sihe''s performance is more obvious. It''s not that she wants to get close to Fu Fengcheng, but that she can obviously feel that Gong Sihe deliberately reduces her sense of existence in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    This happened almost at the same time when she was close to Fu Yucheng, so lengsa couldn''t help but doubt that Gong Sihe really liked Fu Fengcheng?


    Hearing the footsteps, Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa. When I saw her, my cold eyes softened a little, "it''s hard tonight, madam."


    Lengsa waved his hand and looked at the four people in some doubt, "what are you doing here? Don''t you rest so late?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "madam, I came out specially to meet you. I happened to meet Miss three here."


    Fu Anyan rushed out from inside angrily. Seeing Fu Fengcheng, he naturally came forward without hesitation to accuse lengsa of his various behaviors. It''s a pity that she found the wrong person and complained to Mrs. Da Shao, which will only give an unprecedented blow to miss San''s fragile heart.


    "I see." Leng SA looked at Fu Anyan with a smile, "what did the third sister tell you about me?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "nothing, it''s all nonsense." he glanced at Fu Anyan and said coldly, "you should go back."


    "You!" Fu Anyan''s face was blue and white in the dim light of the fire. It looked very scary.


    Just looking at the three people opposite and the two on his side, Fu Anyan had to hum coldly and turn away.


    Naturally, Fu Fengcheng would not go to see his newborn niece at this time. He turned back to his room with lengsa.


    Today, lengsa is really very tired after a whole day. Now he just wants to sleep in bed.


    Lengsa was so tired that he took up the bed and went to sleep. It was almost noon when he woke up the next day. When I opened my eyes and looked at the clock on the wall, the pointer had pointed to 10:30.


    "Wake up?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from his side. Lengsa turned around and saw Fu Fengcheng sitting neatly by the bed reading.


    Lengsa sat up from the bed and stretched, "it''s so late? Why are you still here?"


    Fu Fengcheng put the book aside and said, "I''m like this now. Where can I be if I''m not here?"


    Lengsa glanced at his legs and said, "if you have nothing to do, go and get busy with your business." although it is still early to walk, the wound of the operation is at least half better. Fu Dashao is no different from the past. There is still some time before the formal start of rehabilitation treatment. Isn''t it a good time to work hard and work overtime?


    Fu Fengcheng did not refute, but said, "wake up. Don''t you want to see the newborn child last night?"


    Lengsa disliked the tunnel. "It''s a crumpled ball. What''s good to see." she took a look at the child last night. She shrank in her swaddling clothes. She was small, red and wrinkled. She didn''t look good at all.


    The second young lady said that because Zheng Ying was not very pregnant and gave birth prematurely, the child was much smaller than an ordinary baby. The doctor also said that we should keep it carefully. Maybe when we grow up, we can be like ordinary children, otherwise we may be weak and ill all our life, and even affect our life.


    Fu Fengcheng was a little surprised. "You stayed all day last night. I thought you liked children." Fu Fengcheng saw a newborn baby and was not surprised by lengsa''s description.


    Lengsa yawned and said, "I like cute, soft and cute babies, but I don''t like bear children. Newborn babies... Are mainly too fragile. It''s safer to stay away."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said, "if it was the wife''s own child, would the wife dislike that she was not good-looking and too fragile?"


    Leng SA was stunned and suddenly stared at Fu Fengcheng with vigilance. "What do you want to do?" don''t tell her that he wants to have a child or something.


    The dog man didn''t even say he liked her, okay? They''re at best... Uh, living with company? fall in love? Uncooked rice half cooked? Or an old husband and wife?


    When Fu Fengcheng saw her alert face, a trace of regret flashed through her eyes. Shaking his head, he said, "nothing, just ask."


    "Oh." Leng SA breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know whether he was happy or disappointed for a moment. Instead, he seriously considered Fu Fengcheng''s problem and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he would like it. Anyway... No one dares to make a bear under my hand. Otherwise, Leng will smoke him according to three meals!"


    Fu Fengcheng thought of Lengfeng, who was in awe of his sister, and then sympathized with his future son.


    "Madam is right. Disobedient children should smoke hard."


    "...." the future does not exist at present. Young master of the Fu family.


    After lunch, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went out to Fu Yucheng''s yard. Fu Yucheng was still at home with his wife and children. However, lengsa felt that the yard was a little deserted, and there was nothing like just having a happy daughter.


    The child is small and weak and can''t stand the wind. It''s not convenient for Fu Fengcheng to enter his sister-in-law''s room, so he doesn''t have to look at the child. Fu Yucheng asks him to sit in the study. Lengsa himself goes in to see Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying has woken up. It seems that her face is pale, but she is still energetic.


    Mrs. Zheng took care of her in the room. When she saw lengsa coming in, she quickly got up, "Mrs. Da Shao."


    Zheng Ying and Mrs. Zheng have heard what happened outside the house yesterday. In fact, they are quite complicated.


    After all, in order to deal with Fu Yucheng, Mrs. Zheng was not polite to lengsa. Now people still speak for their daughter. Mrs. Zheng is inevitably embarrassed and ashamed to see lengsa.


    Leng SA nodded slightly and said, "Madam Zheng, it''s hard."


    The Fu family is such a big family that Zheng Ying''s mother-in-law can''t get out, and several aunts will not come. Lengsa''s sister-in-law has a delicate relationship. She hasn''t had a child at all. The second young lady and the third young lady are not close to Zheng Ying. Finally, Zheng Ying''s mother-in-law can only take care of her confinement.


    "Where should I?" Mrs. Zheng hurriedly said, "Mrs. Shao, sit down. I''ll have someone pour a glass of water for Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa waved his hand and said with a smile, "Mrs. Zheng, don''t be busy. I''ll come and see my sister-in-law and leave after a few words."


    Knowing that lengsa had something to say to Zheng Ying, Mrs. Zheng nodded and went out to take care of her granddaughter with the nanny.


    Zheng Ying sat at the head of the bed. Her face was pale and her voice was weak. "Sister-in-law, do you have anything to ask me?"


    Lengsa looked at Zheng Ying and felt that she had really changed a lot from a few months ago.


    It''s almost forgotten that she was the flower of Anlan University in Yongcheng a few months ago.


    Lengsa asked, "how do you feel?"


    Zheng Ying nodded, "OK, just a little tired. The doctor said it would be good to keep it for a while."


    Lengsa hesitated for a moment and asked, "what happened yesterday..."


    Before lengsa finished, Zheng Ying''s face turned whiter, and a trace of gloom and disappointment flashed across her eyes. Lengsa doesn''t know whether Zheng Ying is disappointed in Fu Yucheng and his relationship, or in her choice.


    After a pause, he said, "I heard Chunjuan and others say something about yesterday. Now I still want to hear your statement again. And... What''s your opinion on this matter?"


    In the final analysis, Fu Yucheng was wrong. Zheng Ying was born prematurely and even affected the child''s health. The Fu family must give the Zheng family a statement.


    But how to punish Fu Yu or Zheng Ying has the final say.


    Zheng Ying was silent for a long time before she said faintly, "the doctor told me... The child was born weak and unexpectedly premature. Even if you are careful, I''m afraid... It''s doomed to be weak and ill all your life."


    Lengsa didn''t speak, but listened to her in silence.


    "I''m a little lucky that I''m a girl. If I''m a boy... He''s weak and ill all his life, how can he live?" Zheng Ying said expressionless, "sister-in-law, do you feel happy to see me now? Do you say... Is this retribution for me?"


    Leng SA said, "I can''t say whether I''m happy or not."


    Zheng Ying looked at her, nodded and said with a bitter smile, "That''s right. From the beginning to the end, you''ve never paid attention to Fu Yucheng. As you said before, it''s not because I robbed your people that you''re unhappy, but because we didn''t lose face. Now that you''ve recovered your face, you won''t care about us anymore. But sister-in-law... Even if I and he first... I''m sorry for you and brother, But I really want to live well with him. "


    Even though she is much more open than before, there are still few choices for women. Zheng Ying really wants to live a good life with Fu Yucheng even if she doesn''t love Fu Yucheng so much.


    She knew that Fu Yucheng was not as capable as Fu Fengcheng, but she was willing to do her best to make up for his shortcomings and give him the help she could give. She thought they could become a loving and perfect couple and let those who had laughed at them be severely beaten in the face.


    But obviously, Fu Yucheng didn''t think so.


    "What happened yesterday?" Leng SA asked.


    Zheng Ying still knows something about her character. She is a smart man. She should not fight for a bit of speculation or misunderstanding, especially when she is physically inconvenient.


    Zheng Ying smiled bitterly and said, "Fu Anyan wants to connect Gong Sihe with Fu Yucheng."


    "Why? Gong Sihe is willing to make a small for Fu Yucheng?" it''s impossible to think about it? Moreover, in the six southern provinces, the Gong family may not be able to provoke the Zheng family. Gong Sihe doesn''t seem to be an aunt.


    Zheng Ying looked at her and said calmly, "it''s not being a little girl. Fu Anyan wants us to divorce."


    What''s wrong with Fu Anyan?!


    Lengsa was silent for a long time before he could resist scolding this sentence directly.


    Fu Yucheng is now under house arrest. The Fu family has no one to support him and Fu Anyan. At this time, Fu Anyan still wants to offend the Zheng family just to win over Gong Sihe?


    It''s true that the Zheng family has no military power, but they still have financial power in their hands. If you do something secretly, the Chi family may not be better.


    You know, even the six southern provinces are not necessarily monolithic. If you have a conflict with the Zheng family, someone will always stand on the Zheng family''s side.


    If Fu Anyan woos people with such status and strength as Yao Guan, what benefits can Gong Sihe bring to Fu Yucheng now? Is Fu Anyan trying to kill Fu Yucheng?


    "Is this... Fu Anyan''s meaning or Fu Yucheng''s meaning?" lengsa asked.


    Zheng Ying was silent and said, "Fu Anyan''s meaning, he didn''t agree." but looking at Fu Yucheng''s attitude towards getting along with Gong Sihe, it''s obvious that although he doesn''t want to divorce, he doesn''t exclude dating Gong Sihe.


    Lengsa also understood this truth, and she could see that Fu Yucheng was far less ruthless than his mother and her sister. He had some real feelings for Zheng Ying, "what are you going to do?"


    Zheng Ying smiled bitterly, "what else can I do? The child is so small... When I gave birth to her, I always have to raise her up and arrange for her to live a worry free life."


    Many couples do divorce these days, but Zheng Ying can''t choose that.


    She didn''t trust to leave her daughter to the Fu family, but she couldn''t leave the Fu family with her daughter who was destined to be weak and ill. She is the eldest miss of the Zheng family. She can afford a daughter. That''s right. But she is not the only choice for the Zheng family. Once she has no value, even if her parents don''t say anything, it will inevitably be criticized by others in the Zheng family over a long time.


    In any case, in the Fu family, she is the fourth young lady of the Fu family, and her daughter is the only daughter of the fourth young lady of the Fu family. Fu Fengcheng doesn''t know yet, but Fu dujun won''t be a person who doesn''t care about his granddaughter.


    Leng SA nodded to show that he understood, stood up and said, "you have a good rest. What happened yesterday... The governor and the young master will explain to you and the Zheng family. Do you have any results you want to see?"


    Zheng Ying thought for a while and finally shook her head.


    Lengsa looked at her, turned and walked out. Zheng Ying''s weak voice came from behind, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry..."


    Lengsa didn''t answer or look back, and walked out.


    In the study on the other side, Fu Fengcheng has also finished listening to Fu Yucheng''s story of yesterday. He has been sitting quietly listening without expressing any opinions.


    It is reasonable to say that such things should not be handled by him. Fu Fengcheng never thought that one day he needed to deal with such trivial family affairs. But now there are only three people in the whole Fu family who can handle these things, Fu dujun, lengsa, and himself.


    Fu dujun didn''t have time and patience to deal with these things. If he came, I''m afraid Fu Yucheng would have to get another whip first.


    Lengsa went to see Zheng Ying. There was nothing to say between Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng. He simply asked about yesterday''s events. It should be to pass the time.


    Fu Yucheng really has nothing to do with Gong Sihe. At least he hasn''t had time to happen.


    Yesterday''s event will evolve into the last one. In short, Gong Sihe suddenly approached Fu Yucheng intentionally or unintentionally and made a seemingly intimate action, which misunderstood the people who were just not far away. And Fu Anyan''s mouth was too cheap and his hands were too long. He wanted to interfere with his brother''s marital life and feelings. Finally, a large group of people added fuel to the fire, which almost led to tragedy.


    After listening to Fu Yucheng''s complaint and those dissatisfied complaints, Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Yucheng with strange eyes, as if he were looking at a fool.


    Fu Yucheng was a little flustered by him and couldn''t help but say angrily, "what are you doing looking at me like that?!"


    Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes faintly, but he still didn''t want to speak.


    Lengsa pushed the door in and saw such a scene. Fu Yucheng angrily stared at Fu Fengcheng, but Fu Fengcheng looked down at the ground as if there were some priceless treasure on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Leng SA asked puzzled.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head, shook his head and said, "nothing. Have you finished? What''s there to say?"


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Yucheng and shook his head and said, "nothing. The fourth sister-in-law said that she listened to the arrangements of the supervisor and the eldest and the youngest. Now all her thoughts are on the children." in fact, this is not only the meaning of Zheng Ying, but also the meaning of Zheng family. The Zheng family didn''t want to fall out with the Fu family for their daughter and granddaughter. Since the Zheng family cannot be investigated, Zheng Ying might as well be magnanimous, and it is easier to cause the guilt of Fu Yucheng and Fu family.


    But the same Fu family must properly handle this matter, otherwise even if the Zheng family doesn''t say anything, it will inevitably make others feel cold.


    Hearing the word "child", Fu Yucheng couldn''t help showing some guilt on his face.


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at him and said in a deep voice, "Since Zheng family does not want to trouble you, you will go to Zhengjia to apologize tomorrow. You will be at home with your wife every day. You are not allowed to go anywhere. You are not allowed to see anyone, including Fu Anyan! From this month, all of your income will be handed to your wife directly. The old man will take out a sum of money in private to take care of the child afterwards. As for Fu Anyan, , let her go back to Chi''s house! And Gong Sihe... Don''t let me hear that you still have contact with her in the future. Remember clearly that Gong Sihe is absolutely not allowed to enter the Fu''s house no matter what you want to divorce or do in the future. "


    "Why?!" Fu Yucheng almost picked it up. "Why don''t you see the third sister like this? And miss Gong... Miss Gong, I''m just ordinary friends with her. Why should you control what friends I make?! me! Ah Ying and I won''t divorce!"


    It''s not that Fu Yucheng and Fu Anyan really have deep feelings, nor that he really wants to make peace with Gong Sihe, but that he directly reacts to Fu Fengcheng''s cold order.


    What else does he mean that all his income is directly handed over to his wife? Doesn''t that mean he will become a man who lives on his wife''s pocket money? As a rich young master who has been extravagant since childhood, who can stand it?


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him and said faintly, "I''m not discussing with you."


    Fu Yucheng wanted to stand up and was furious, but his eyes suddenly swept to the side of Fu Fengcheng. He was looking at his cold SA with a smile. His anger was like a balloon poked into the eye of a needle and gradually deflated.


    "You hate your mother so much that you want to kill all the people who have a relationship with her?"


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and felt that the voice seemed a little strange.


    In Fu Yucheng''s opinion, Fu Anyan is Mrs. Fu''s biological daughter. Gong Sihe was invited to Yongcheng by Mrs. Fu, and naturally has something to do with her. Fu Fengcheng said that he did it because of the relationship between the Zheng family and Zheng Ying, rather than because his mother was angry with others.


    "..." Fu Dashao doesn''t want to talk to fools. Fu Yucheng is an adult and married. Fu Dashao is not responsible for building his brother''s thoughts and three outlooks. So he looks up and says to lengsa, "let''s go."


    Lengsa nodded and pushed Fu Fengcheng ready to go out.


    "Hello!" Fu Yucheng shouted with some dissatisfaction.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him indifferently, "remember my words, or do you want the old man to tell you himself?"


    "..." Fu Yucheng didn''t dare to say anything more, and even couldn''t help shaking. The old man came to tell him that he would whip first.


    Lengsa slightly picked his eyebrows and ignored Fu Yucheng, who looked depressed, pushed Fu Fengcheng out.

 Chapter 257

    When Fu Fengcheng told her to get out of Yongcheng, Fu Anyan killed her directly on the same day.


    When Fu Anyan was led into his study by Yuan Ying, Fu Fengcheng was sitting behind his desk processing documents. Although he doesn''t have to do these things in person these days, what''s more troublesome is the trivial work that comes to an end.


    Fu dujun has always been impatient to deal with these paperwork. Now his son looks better, so he naturally throws it to Fu Fengcheng without hesitation. Call it exercise!


    Lengsa is lying on the other side of the tea table writing and drawing. She wants to study the training matters for a few days. If she has any questions in the same study as Fu Fengcheng, she can put forward them on the spot and solve them on the spot. Therefore, lengsa ignored Fu Anyan who came in angrily. He just looked up and bowed his head to continue his work.


    I''m not looking for her anyway.


    Fu Anyan ignored lengsa and went straight to Fu Fengcheng''s desk. Yuan Ying winked at lengsa, saying that miss three was very angry and retreated.


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Fu Anyan shouted.


    Lengsa raised his eyes and saw only half of Fu Anyan''s raised chin.


    Oh, shit! It seems that Miss Fu San is really angry. Lengsa hasn''t seen several people dare to call Fu Fengcheng''s full name in this tone.


    Fu Fengcheng was very indifferent, just looked up at her, "what''s up?"


    Fu Anyan''s high anger met Fu Fengcheng''s attitude, which was like a punch into cotton. Fu Anyan couldn''t help choking for a moment and almost couldn''t continue, "why did you let me leave Yongcheng?! the Fu family is not only your family, but also me!"


    Miss Fu San doesn''t have the concept of "water thrown out by married daughters", or it should be said that in her opinion, others are water thrown out, but Miss Fu San is definitely not!


    She probably can''t remember this sentence unless the Fu family falls down and asks for her help.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned back against the back of his chair, casually tapped the pen in his hand on the table, and said faintly, "you can''t go."


    Fu Anyan didn''t have time to show a surprise on his face. He heard Fu Fengcheng continue, "I''ll transfer Chi Yuanchang away."


    Fu Anyan''s mood fell together, and his face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "you are deliberately targeting me!"


    Fu Fengcheng snorted and looked at her calmly, "what if I aim at you?"


    "You!" Fu Anyan gritted his teeth, "I''m going to find my father!"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care about being sued by his sister. "Since you want to find the old man, why do you come to me? Fu Anyan, live your life honestly. Don''t toss around, don''t find the fool of the fourth. Get out." Fu said a few words and explained all his requirements for his sister.


    Of course, Fu Anyan couldn''t listen, let alone know that this was the only sibling friendship her brother had left for her.


    "What I want to do is my business, Fu Fengcheng. You won''t succeed! No wonder your mother hates you, you live..."


    "Pa!" before he finished, a perfect parabola was drawn from the other end of the study to the other end of the study, and it just fell on Fu Anyan.


    Fu Anyan covered his nose and screamed, and his eyes stared at the place where the thing came from with tears.


    Lengsa sat on the ground in front of the sofa, one arm propped up his chin against the tea table, waved to her without apology, "I''m sorry, third sister. My hand slipped."


    Fu Anyan gnashing his teeth: you did it on purpose!


    Lengsa smiled at her: I did it on purpose. What can you do?


    Fu Anyan was hit on the bridge of his nose. Although the bridge of his nose was not broken, it was painful and sour. Tears couldn''t stop coming out. She couldn''t care to argue with Fu Fengcheng anymore. She stared at them with hatred and turned around and rushed out.


    Leng SA blinked and said in a very annoyed way, "ah, it''s a mistake. If she goes out like this, people won''t think we bully her?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and didn''t speak, but his eyes clearly said, "didn''t you bully her?".


    Leng SA smiled, "this is really a mistake."


    "..." Fu Dashao doesn''t believe that his wife''s eyesight and accuracy will miss, but... "His wife is right."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, stood up and walked to Fu Fengcheng and said, "I came out of Zheng Ying at noon and wanted to ask your sister... Is there a problem here?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, "what do you mean?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "she wants Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng to divorce and marry Gong Sihe. This is not a brain problem. What is it?"


    In any case, the Zheng family is more valuable than the Gong family.


    Even if Gong Sihe is the princess of the dynasty, Tiangao emperor is far away. The princess is useless these days! Besides, although Zheng Ying has been a little haggard recently, she has not lost to Gong Sihe in terms of age, beauty and intelligence. At present, it will make people feel that she has lost a little bit because she has bad eyes. She chose Fu Yucheng as a Tiankeng and doesn''t look like herself.


    But after all, the time is short. If you really want to recover, you will never lose to Gong Sihe.


    At present, the most attractive thing about Gong Sihe is the independent woman. Unfortunately, in lengsa''s opinion, Gong Sihe is really not an independent woman compared with people like Chen Wan and Shang Feiyun.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and thought deeply.


    After a while, Fu Fengcheng said, "how about letting old four try with Gong Sihe?"


    Leng SA Leng reacted, "do you want to use fu Yucheng to test Gong Sihe? I beg you... And whether it will cause a marriage crisis or not, do you overestimate the brain of the fourth in your family? His brain is almost played by Gong Sihe."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent and seriously thought about the possibility that lengsa said.


    At this moment, he felt very disappointed with his brother.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng rarely depressed, lengsa smiled and said: "Don''t worry. If Gong Sihe really has any intention, even if your fourth child is stupid, she will be patient. So let it go and don''t tell him too many things. Otherwise, it will be bad to show his feet at that time. At the right time, the things of the Zheng family are also an opportunity. I''ll help you try Gong Sihe''s attitude."


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what does madam want to do?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. Lengsa always felt at ease when he did things. "It''s hard, madam."


    "Not hard." Leng SA said sincerely. It''s really not hard. I''m a little excited when I think about it.


    In the evening, Gong Sihe received a phone call from the Fu family before leaving work, saying that his wife asked her to have a cup of coffee and chat after work.


    Gong Sihe immediately remembered what happened to the Fu family yesterday, and he knew that lengsa was not really just trying to chat with herself. During her stay in the Fu family, the young lady of the Fu family never paid attention to the Fu family''s affairs and never participated in any entertainment. Originally, she thought she was a dignified figure who didn''t compete for power. Now it seems that it''s just that Mrs. Fu is still in power It''s just a chance.


    Now Mrs. Fu is under house arrest. Isn''t it the young lady who came forward on behalf of the Fu family?


    After class, Gong Sihe changed his clothes and specially painted a light make-up before taking the bus to the place where lengsa met. This is an emotional cafe in the center of Yongcheng city. The waiter welcomed him in and directly led lengsa to his location.


    "Madam, Fu Ershao." Gong Sihe was surprised. Lengsa was not the only one sitting there waiting for her. Fu Yingcheng, the second young master of the Fu family, was sitting next to lengsa.


    Gong Sihe also heard that Fu Yingcheng resigned from the position arranged by Fu dujun. Now he is following lengsa, but he didn''t expect him to appear here.


    Today''s Fu Yingcheng doesn''t look like a dandy she saw at the Fu family. She''s so busy these days that she doesn''t touch her feet. Fu Yingcheng has lost a lot of weight, but she looks better. She wears a slim suit and her hair is neatly combed. She even has a taste of business elites.


    "Miss Gong." Fu Yingcheng nodded in response.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Miss Gong, please sit down. I just talked to someone here. I just remembered that it''s not far from Miss Gong''s hospital. I took the liberty to call and didn''t disturb Miss Gong''s arrangement."


    Gong Sihe said, "madam, I''m serious. Now I''m alone in Yongcheng. What''s the arrangement?"


    "That''s good. Please sit down. What to drink?" lengsa said with a smile.


    Gong Sihe casually ordered a cup of coffee he was used to drinking, and the waiter soon withdrew.


    At the moment, there are also several tables of guests in the cafe. Although their position is quite quiet, Gong Sihe subconsciously lowered his voice, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mrs. Da Shao looking for me?"


    Lengsa nodded and directly said, "Miss Gong should know what I''m for."


    Gong Sihe shook his head and said calmly, "sorry, I don''t know."


    Lengsa looked at her with a cold look in her eyes. "Miss Gong, you''re boring. Although the four younger brothers and sisters were safe last night, you can''t just forget it. Even if our Fu family can forget it, do you think... The Zheng family can forget it?"


    Gong Sihe didn''t feel weak, but slightly raised his chin and said, "since Mrs. Young said so, I must have carefully investigated this matter. I didn''t cause Mrs. four young to fall, even... Mrs. four young fell itself, not because of me. It was a conflict between a relative of the Zheng family and Miss Fu family three."


    Lengsa smiled faintly, reached out and took out two photos from the nearby bag and pushed them to Gong Sihe.

 Chapter 258

    Looking at the two photos with the back facing up in front of him, Gong Sihe hesitated for a moment or reached out to open the photos. When I picked up the picture, my face changed slightly, "your Fu family followed me!"


    There is no one else in the picture. It is Gong Si and Fu Yucheng.


    The first photo was taken in the mall yesterday. Gong Sihe and Fu Yucheng were standing in front of a counter. Fu Yucheng was looking down and Gong Sihe just came over. The photographer''s angle was extremely tricky. He just took it from between them. Although he couldn''t take the whole face, he clearly took it that Gong Sihe''s lips were right on Fu Yucheng''s face.


    This can''t be said to be a problem of borrowing or angle.


    The other one should be not long ago. The background is outside the city. They are leaning against a car to watch the sunset. Gong Sihe''s head is against Fu Yucheng''s shoulder. Fu Yucheng is also looking down at Gong Sihe. The picture is very warm and beautiful.


    These two photos are enough to show that Gong Sihe didn''t just happen to meet Fu Yucheng on the street that day, but that they had been dating and quite ambiguous before that.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Miss Gong, don''t get me wrong. Our Fu family is not interested in following you, let alone sending people to follow their family. These two photos were sent to the Fu family, and the Fu family spent money to buy them. Miss Gong should know that although the fourth is not good, he is still the fourth youngest of the Fu family after all. There are still a lot of people who want to follow him secretly."


    Gong Sihe stared at lengsa''s eyes and said faintly, "what does it mean for Mrs. Da Shao to show me these two photos?"


    Leng SA said: "personally, I am a person who... Relatively maintains the dignity and morality of the law, so... The relationship between Miss Gong and Fu Yucheng cannot continue in the current Fu family."


    Never mind the cold words? "Cold," and "cold," and "has the final say," if you are not in the Fu''s house, how can you get to me? "


    Fu Yingcheng immediately said, "sister-in-law is joking. Of course, sister-in-law will always be at Fu''s house and love her brother for a long time." he also expects sister-in-law to show him a promising Road, so brother-in-law and sister-in-law can''t be separated.


    Gong Sihe said, "Mrs. Da Shao misunderstood. Fu Sishao and I are just ordinary friends."


    Lengsa smiled knowingly, as if nodding understandably, "I understand, I understand."


    "..." I don''t think you understand.


    "Sister-in-law, what do you know?" Fu Yingcheng asked puzzled. He doesn''t understand!


    Leng SA said with a smile, "as long as they are not caught and raped in bed, they are all ordinary friends."


    Gong Sihe didn''t think that lengsa could not only fight, but also dare to say anything. He suddenly turned red and didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed, "young lady, you''re so..."


    The smile on lengsa''s face was also restrained. In an instant, only indifference remained on her beautiful face, as if the conversation and laughter just now didn''t exist.


    He glanced at Gong Si and said coldly: "Miss Gong doesn''t have to play with me here. I''ll just say one thing. Your contact with Fu Yucheng has seriously affected the marriage between your fourth sister-in-law and Fu Yucheng. Now the child has just been born, and both mother and daughter are very weak. The Fu family will never allow any problems with their body and mind. Therefore, please stay away from Fu Yucheng in the future."


    The smile on Gong Sihe''s face also disappeared. Without admitting defeat, he looked at lengsa, and said frankly: "who I associate with seems to be my freedom. Doesn''t Mrs. Da Shao think she cares too much?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s really miss Gong''s freedom to associate with someone, but it''s not necessary if the other party doesn''t associate with you. It''s a big deal. I''ll break Fu Yucheng''s legs and have the ability to let him climb out to associate with you."


    Gong Sihe was annoyed. "Madam Shao is so lenient that she won''t forget Fu Sishao''s old love? You''re Fu Dashao..."


    Lengsa dragged his chin and listened lazily to Gong Sihe''s words without getting angry. He just sighed, "Miss Gong is a wise man. Do you know that you are ambiguous with a married man in the name of a friend?"


    "..." Gong Si and suddenly got stuck, his face changed a few times, and he didn''t say anything.


    Leng SA tilted his head and said, "it seems that I don''t know. Then you say... What will happen to them if I send these photos to your father''s church? I don''t have only these two photos here. Does Miss Gong want to see them?"


    Gong Sihe gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want?"


    "Leave Yongcheng." Leng SA said coldly, "Madam invited Miss Gong to come before. Although Miss Gong didn''t help, I still thank you. I just don''t understand. Now even old Mr. Zhang has gone, why does Miss Gong insist on staying in Yongcheng? Don''t you miss your parents, teachers, classmates and friends in Beijing? What can you have in Yongcheng?"


    Gong Sihe seemed to understand lengsa''s intention and looked at her and said, "you want to drive me out of Yong city."


    Leng SA nodded, "you can say so."


    Gong Sihe flatly refused, "it''s impossible. I''ve just started working in the hospital. It''s impossible to leave now."


    Leng SA said, "it is because you have just started working that you can leave at any time now. Miss Gong, if the fourth young lady of the Fu family has something like postpartum depression because of you, the Fu family will complain about you to the hospital."


    Gong Sihe gritted his teeth and said, "the Fu family is so bullying? I''ve really learned."


    Leng sighed and said, "I don''t want to do this, but... Miss Gong obviously doesn''t feel how excessive her behavior is for a woman who works hard to give birth to her husband. Of course, I won''t feel that I have done anything too much to miss Gong."


    Gong Sihe looked at lengsa and suddenly said with a smile, "I think... Mrs. Da Shao is not for Fu Sishao, but for Fu Dashao. Mrs. Shao should know that the previous rumors were released by Mrs. Fu and have nothing to do with me. I''m just a simple classmate relationship with Fu Dashao, and there''s nothing else. So Mrs. Da Shao really doesn''t have to worry about driving me away."


    Leng SA said, "I know. Fu Fengcheng told me about your relationship. He''s just a classmate of the school. After all, you''re a medical school. He''s a military college. He''s not even in the campus. He''s studying for an advanced degree. You''re a general medical student. He said he''s not familiar with you. What''s the relationship?"


    Gong Sihe''s face changed slightly. No matter what she thought about Fu Fengcheng, it''s a matter of no face for a beautiful woman who thinks highly of herself to be so avoided by a man.


    "Does Mrs. Da Shao believe Fu Da Shao so much?" Gong Sihe said provocatively.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "of course I believe it. After all, I''m so beautiful. Even if he really had anything to do with who before, now he can''t wait to destroy the corpse as if he never existed?" the image of the brainless beauty is quite in place.


    Gong Si and sneered, "I hope Mrs. Da Shao can always have this self-confidence. When can she be good to serve people?"


    "Of course, after all, Fu Dashao and I are true love." Leng SA said, Fu Fengcheng castrated him if he dared to mess around!


    Gong Sihe was silent for a long time and found that he was not lengsa''s opponent either in mouth or face. He had to say in a cold voice, "I see. I won''t take the initiative to see Fu Sishao in the future. Is that ok?"


    Lengsa smiled and didn''t care about the obvious trap in Gong Si and his words.


    "That''s the best. Although Miss Gong thinks our Fu family is bullying and unreasonable, I still want to say that we have really tried our best to be polite before the soldiers. Therefore, please take care of yourself. If something similar to yesterday''s or those in these photos happens next time, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Gong Si and sneered and turned away with disdain.


    Lengsa didn''t care. He stood up and said, "I don''t have tea with Miss Gong if I have something else. Goodbye."


    Fu Yingcheng also quickly stood up and asked the waiter to pay the bill.


    Lengsa and Fu Yingcheng walked out of the cafe, lengsa sighed, "why do I feel so like a wicked mother-in-law beating mandarin ducks with a stick?"


    Fu Yingcheng pulled a corner of his mouth, looked back and said, "sister-in-law, will miss Gong listen to you?" at first glance, Miss Gong doesn''t seem to be a role who can obediently listen to other people''s orders. I just don''t know how a beautiful woman fell in love with the fourth?


    But are men like the boss no longer popular? Is it his turn one day


    Leng SA smiled, "of course she won''t listen to me."


    "That..." Fu Yingcheng looked at lengsa in surprise. The sister-in-law was threatening and sarcastic, not in vain.


    Leng SA smiled and didn''t speak. "Don''t worry about her. By the way... Stay away from Gong Sihe in the future."


    "Ah?" Fu Yingcheng blinked blankly and said coldly, "you can''t play with her."


    Fu Yingcheng was almost in a cold sweat. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I dare not! I... I didn''t mean that."


    Leng SA glanced at him, "I can''t control what you mean, but if you are calculated by her, don''t blame me and your big brother for being rude."


    Thinking of Fu Fengcheng''s indifferent face, Fu Yingcheng immediately felt clear in his mind. He promised, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, I will never!"


    "That''s good." Leng SA smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 259

    Leng Sa''s temporary guest role in playing mandarin duck''s stick was soon known by Fu Yucheng. Angrily, Fu Yucheng immediately forgot his fear of Leng SA and Fu Fengcheng and rushed to the yard to find her theory.


    When Fu Yucheng angrily came in, lengsa was leaning leisurely on the swing, holding a fruit plate full of grapes in his arms, and happily enjoying a rare leisure.


    Hearing the noise at the door, Leng SA sat up, raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    There are absolutely few people who dare to make trouble at the gate of Fu Fengcheng hospital. Fu Anyan has just been reprimanded by Fu supervisor. It should not be boring in a short time. It can only be Fu Yucheng.


    Yuan Ying glanced over and nodded to lengsa, indicating that Fu Sishao was right.


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile spilled over his lips, "let him come over."


    The man at the door got the order and immediately let Fu Yucheng in.


    Fu Yucheng was still angry. He pushed Yuan Ying away and rushed in.


    Seeing the cold SA swinging on the swing in the garden, Fu Yucheng immediately had a meal at his feet.


    If it''s good for Fu Yucheng to get along these days, it''s probably that he has become one of the few people who won''t feel excited about lengsa''s appearance.


    Even if the woman sitting on the swing was indeed more beautiful than any woman he had ever seen, Fu Yucheng only felt cold at the thought of her ruthlessness, and could not think of anything else.


    Leng SA squinted at him, "what''s up?"


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you in charge of my business?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "Oh, I''m the young lady of the Fu family. Why? Don''t you agree?"


    Fu Yucheng endured, but he still couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and said, "this is my private affair. You don''t have to take care of it!"


    Leng SA said, "I have to take care of it. If you have the ability, you hit me."


    "I!" Fu Yucheng finally couldn''t help rushing towards lengsa''s direction. Only he took a few steps out and heard a chilly voice behind him, "what do you want to do?"


    Fu Yucheng immediately felt like a basin of ice water pouring down his head, and his whole body was cool up and down.


    Although he was cleaned up by lengsa several times in recent months, what really made him afraid was the psychological shadow brought to him by Fu Fengcheng over the years.


    Some stiff turned his head and saw that Fu Fengcheng had just come out of his study and looked at him coldly.


    Fu Yucheng immediately felt that his feet were like a huge stone falling a thousand kilograms. He couldn''t lift it any more. He had to shout, "big brother."


    Fu Fengcheng pushed his wheelchair to lengsa''s side, turned around and looked directly at Fu Yucheng, "I ask you, what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing... Nothing." Fu Yucheng was a little angry. He soon remembered his intention and immediately felt justified. "Brother, why should she take care of my private affairs? Who I associate with is my own business and does not hinder the Fu family. Why should she go to trouble Miss Gong?"


    When he heard that lengsa threatened Gong Sihe, Fu Yucheng felt that his face had been lost. He is not a sensible child. He needs the consent of his family to make any friends.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I asked my wife to go. What''s the problem?"


    Fu Yucheng stagnated for a while and was unwilling to say, "why?"


    Lengsa was in a good mood and peeled a grape and sent it to Fu Fengcheng''s lips. Fu Fengcheng looked at her and bowed his head and ate it. Then he looked up and said to Fu Yucheng, who was obviously stunned, "if you don''t want people to take care of you, clean up your own affairs."


    Fu Yucheng looked embarrassed and said, "Miss Gong and I are just ordinary friends."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t explain to me. Just explain to your wife and the Zheng family."


    "A Ying wouldn''t be so stingy!" Fu Yucheng whispered.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other and saw that they were speechless from each other''s eyes.


    Isn''t this a fool? Is Zheng Ying stingy? Can she let you know?


    Fu Fengcheng''s face was slightly cold and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Please write it down for me and let me hear what happened between you and Gong Sihe. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Fu Yucheng snorted and answered reluctantly. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    Lengsa was curious. He looked at Fu Yucheng with the fruit tray in his arms and asked, "what do you like about Gong Si and?"


    "I told her..."


    "Know, know, friends." Leng SA said, "even if it''s making friends, what is Gong Sihe worth your attention to make friends with her?" Leng SA was really curious about this.


    Fu Yucheng glanced at her and said, "Miss Gong is independent, cheerful, kind and considerate. Moreover, she is gentle and well-informed. What''s wrong with me being friends with such an excellent woman?"


    Lengsa chewed the grape and thought for a while and asked, "do you never look in the mirror?"


    "What do you mean?!" Fu Yucheng said angrily.


    Lengsa asked, "do you think you deserve to be friends with independent, cheerful, kind, considerate, gentle and well-informed girls?"


    "You!" Fu Yucheng glared at lengsa angrily, raised his hand and pointed at her, as if he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him, "don''t you want your hand?"


    Fu Yucheng looked stiff, immediately put down his hand and stared at them for a long time. Finally, he snorted and turned away.


    Looking at his angry back, lengsa said while eating grapes: "your brother still owes a lesson."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded in agreement, "madam is right."


    Lengsa was in a good mood and peeled another grape and stuffed it into him. He smiled and said, "I think Gong Sihe will teach him a very profound lesson."


    Men''s lust is not enough to clean up. As long as the lesson is unforgettable enough, he will naturally be calm when he sees any beauty in the future.


    Fu Fengcheng was also in a good mood and calmly said, "since madam thinks he owes a lesson, let''s teach him a lesson."


    Lengsa frowned slightly and said, "is he really going to participate in training?"


    "The old man''s meaning." Fu Fengcheng said and sighed coldly, "it''s not that I don''t give the supervisor face. Fu Yucheng''s strength can only be bullied and suppressed."


    Not all places can work by fighting his father. Fu Yucheng''s father is Fu dujun. This can''t help him run faster and play more accurately on the training ground, nor can it help him live one more minute on the battlefield. Naturally, it''s impossible for him to get beaten less among a group of elites.


    If these so-called elites hold Fu Yucheng everywhere just because he is the fourth son of the Fu family, they will not become elites.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry about him. Throw him into the real elite and roll around. He knows where he is bad." the day of the eleventh battalion is still too comfortable.


    Leng SA nodded, indifferent to the tunnel, "OK, don''t blame me if you''re injured or disabled."


    Soon it was time for lengsa to enter the training camp. In order to facilitate lengsa''s time arrangement, governor Fu specially arranged the training camp near Yongcheng. On the same day, Fu Fengcheng personally sent lengsa.


    The training camp is far away from the six southern provinces, and others gradually forget their previous doubts. When they see the highlights, they can''t help cheering and cheering.


    While cheering lengsa and cheering the young man, he had no position.


    Finally, lengsa had more experience in actual combat. He won the young man with a narrow victory. After a moment of silence on the training ground, there was a lot of cheers,


    On the cold side, he smiled gently and motioned that the young man could return to the team, but he could not help but silently make complaints about it.


    Sure enough, I took a difficult job and almost overturned.


    The young man looked like he was only twenty-three or four years old. If she rolled around on the battlefield in another two years, she might not be able to beat him.


    If you lose to these elites here, how can you play in the future?


    Look at those elites who are excited and inspired. Leng Ye sneers in his heart: sure enough, bully people as soon as possible, otherwise they won''t be able to bully when they become strong.


    Look, master Leng doesn''t kill you!

 Chapter 260

    On a small building some distance from the training ground, a group of people are looking at the training ground through the window with binoculars.


    Fu dujun put down his telescope with some satisfaction, turned back and smiled at Yao Guan standing beside him, "what''s up? Is my daughter-in-law good?"


    Yao Guan smiled, "how can the supervisor''s eyesight be poor?"


    Others also praised Fu dujun for choosing a good daughter-in-law, but the look in Fu Dashao''s eyes inevitably brought two points of sympathy. The young lady looks at Jiao Didi''s beauty, but she can''t compare with many men. If Fu Dashao marries such a tough daughter-in-law, what hope can he have in life?


    Of course, this is not their own daughter-in-law or daughter-in-law. As long as Fu dujun is satisfied, they naturally have nothing to say. It''s a big deal... One day Fu Dashao was raped by his daughter-in-law. They''ll go to visit and comfort him.


    "Boss, what do you say?" Fu dujun asked Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t seem to see the sympathetic eyes of the people at all, and said calmly, "look again, there should be no problem."


    Fu dujun nodded, "no problem. I''ll leave it to you two. Be sure to do it for me. Don''t let the old boy surnamed long see labor jokes!"


    The crowd was silent: governor, is there only one enemy and opponent in your eyes? Where did you put the other supervisors.


    "I see." Fu Fengcheng nodded to show that he knew. Fu dujun waved with satisfaction, "OK, let''s leave it to their children. Let''s go!"


    The crowd followed Fu dujun out one after another. Several generals with younger generation on the training ground also came over and implicitly said that please take care of them and train them well. Don''t be polite. Fu Fengcheng seriously said that he would.


    Everyone was speechless. In fact, you don''t have to be so serious.


    Naturally, the people on the training ground didn''t know that they were surrounded. Since Jiang Zhan lost, no one wanted to challenge lengsa in fighting. The young lady is powerful. On the one hand, she has played two games and another. Even if she wins this kind of wheel battle, there will be no light on her face.


    The elites suddenly remembered the widespread rumor: men must not conflict with women. If you win, what kind of man are you? What kind of man are you when you lose?


    But since they are elites, they are naturally proficient in many skills. So soon someone asked to compete with the instructor. Hearing the speech, Zhou Yan and a few other people who had seen cold SA shooting closed their eyes in despair.


    Lengsa happily agreed to the challenge from her future students and said that her self-esteem was severely hit because she was questioned again.


    If we win, we need to add another three kilometers of armed swimming.


    The final result is no doubt. A group of disheartened elites looked at the beautiful woman standing in front of them with a gun for a long time. Psychologically fragile almost cried on the spot. Why did you marry a female monster to intimidate them?


    Leng SA smiled and said, "is there anyone else going to play any new projects? It''s still early. Although you are destined to sleep in the wilderness today, I''m an open-minded person. We can play for a while."


    "..." play a ghost. Can you find another chance to add some training items?


    "It seems that there is no more." Leng SA said with a smile, "so... Your equipment turns left for 500 meters in front, starts right away, reloads 50 kilometers of mountain cross-country and 3 kilometers of armed swimming. It''s 2:30 p.m. and I''ll wait for you at the end of the line at 2:30 a.m. tomorrow morning. It''s out of time. Come on, elite."


    In a flash, the team scolded everywhere. Lengsa smiled and turned the gun in his hand to point at them.


    With a roar, they quickly turned and ran in the direction indicated by lengsa. Behind them came lengsa''s crisp and pleasant laughter.


    When there was no one on the training ground, Xia Weian pushed Fu Fengcheng over.


    Seeing them coming, lengsa walked leisurely towards them and waved happily.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the man who walked towards him with ease and said, "I''m in a good mood?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s fun."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s good."


    Xia Wei''an couldn''t help but say, "young lady, will your requirements be too strict?"


    Lengsa blinked. "Is it very strict?" she set it a little more according to the normal average standard, and did not set it according to the elite of the real elite, that is, the requirements of the special forces.


    Shouldn''t it be difficult for these elites?


    Xia Wei''an thought for a moment and said, "at least half of the people will be brushed down. The most important thing is... Four less can''t pass."


    Leng SA waved his hand carelessly and said, "didn''t you choose so many people that you were going to be eliminated?"


    "..." that''s what I said, but it was eliminated before it started. Would it be too shocking?


    Lengsa asked, "adjutant Xia, can you do it?"


    Xia Weian nodded, "nature."


    Leng SA stood up and said, "then I''m not difficult. You see you can do it as a civilian. They don''t have to do anything every day. It''s unreasonable if they can''t do it?"


    Xia Weian wanted to say that I was not a civilian, but after thinking about it, I swallowed my words.


    Fu Fengcheng has said, "since I asked my wife to train, naturally everything is up to her. I don''t care about the process, just look at the results."


    Lengsa said with a satisfied smile, "it''s still refreshing. Then we''ll make a deal so happily. I have to go in advance."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "Where is madam going?"


    Leng SA said, "the training has begun. I have to follow."


    Soon, two people on the training ground saw a car coming out of the garage, roaring the engine and chasing the elite who had run out. Xia Wei''an looked at Fu Dashao without expression, hesitated and said, "er... Mrs. Dashao seems very interested."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly. Xia Weian hesitated and said, "Mrs. Da Shao just said mountain cross-country car..." isn''t it useful to drive out?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "she has equipment in her car."


    Xia Weian was a little surprised. "Mrs. Da Shao also wants... Will it be difficult for her?"


    Mrs. Da Shao''s skill is very good, but her health is not particularly good. At least she can''t compare with these strong soldiers. Mountain cross-country is not about skill, but physical quality and endurance.


    Fu Fengcheng thought and said, "ask someone to keep up."


    "Yes."


    On this day, a mountain near Yong city was quite lively. A group of elite people wearing uniforms and carrying heavy loads plunged into the mountain and began their arduous journey.


    However, there is no need to worry about disturbing the residents, because this area itself is the training area designated by the first army, and ordinary people rarely appear here at ordinary times.


    At first, the elite could still run together, but after two hours, the distance gradually widened. Some people have run out of sight, some are still running slowly, and others are out of breath.


    Of course, what is indispensable is all kinds of classic national curses that almost everyone can''t bear.


    "They all say that they are the most poisonous women. That''s right! Hoo Hoo!" a small young man complained while running with a load that almost crushed him.


    They usually train very hard, but who has ever seen such a large amount of training? Is this what people do?


    Fu Yucheng ran beside him and said nothing. It was not that he didn''t want to talk, but that he really had no time to talk. I always feel that as long as I open my mouth, my strength will be exhausted and I can''t run any more.


    He remembered what lengsa said. If he couldn''t reach the end on time, he would be eliminated.


    Of course, Fu Yucheng doesn''t want to be eliminated. He came in through abnormal channels. It would be a shame if he was sent back when he first came.


    Zhou Yan ran a few steps in front of them and kept moving at an average speed all the time, but he seemed comfortable. After hearing this, he looked back at the little man and said, "don''t complain and go quickly. Who told you to go up and die? Otherwise you can finish the task easily."


    If no one comes forward to challenge, nothing will happen. Of course, Zhou Yan also knows that it is almost impossible for no one to challenge in such a place. Perhaps Mrs. Da Shao also understands this truth.


    "Brother, you seem to be familiar with us... Er, the young lady? Which one?" the little man accelerated a few steps and caught up with Zhou Yan.


    Zhou Yan said, "the 11th battalion of the ninth brigade of the third army, Zhou Yan. Madam Shao and Dashao have been to our ninth brigade some time ago." people around Wen Yan complained that Zhou Yan was unkind. They knew that he was capable and didn''t wake up to the brothers earlier.


    Zhou Yan said he didn''t dare.


    They didn''t really complain about Zhou Yan. They were also idle, complaining about passing the time and asking for information. It''s only in the first half of this time. For these elites, it''s not time to really feel tired. In fact, Fu Yucheng is the only one who really feels hard.


    After one o''clock in the morning, near the lake outside the training camp, lengsa was sitting beside a bonfire baking sweet potatoes.


    She has put on a training suit suitable for sports. Her clothes are still half dry and half wet. It is obvious that she has just climbed up from the water.


    Xu Shaoming sat watching lengsa fiddling with the fire, looking a little complicated.


    Lengsa raised his eyes and looked at him, "what''s the matter? Do you want to eat?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "thank you, madam. No need."


    Lengsa nodded and continued to concentrate on baking his sweet potato.


    Xu Shaoming thought for a moment and said, "actually... Madam Shaoming doesn''t have to work so hard."


    Although Mrs. Shao didn''t finish the whole 50 kilometers like those elite today, she''s not much different. And she started later and arrived earlier than them. Rao is Xu Shaoming driving all the way. He feels a little frightened. He has never seen such a cruel woman to himself.


    Leng SA said, "it''s not that I want to work so hard. It''s mainly because... I was too lazy before. In case I was accidentally knocked down, where will your young lady''s face go?" face is also very important to Leng Ye.


    Xu Shaoming was speechless, "where is Dashao..."


    "He knows, I told him." he also specially told Fu Fengcheng not to hinder her, otherwise don''t blame Lord Leng for leaving.


    Xu Shaoming thought, is it because he can''t bear to see Mrs. Da Shao work so hard?


    Just about to say something, Xu Shaoming suddenly paused, swallowed his words, looked at the water surface not far from the front and said, "someone has arrived."


    Lengsa looked at his watch and couldn''t help but be happy, "one twenty-seven, very fast."

 Chapter 261

    The first one arrived soon. He climbed ashore hard from the water and was stunned when he saw lengsa sitting on the bank baking. "Big... Little madam?"


    Lengsa rolled his eyes and said, "call instructor Leng."


    "Leng... Leng instructor!" the soldier immediately recovered and saluted.


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "very good, very good. Go and have a rest. There is food over there." in front of the temporary camp not far away, logistics guards had already prepared food, water and raised a fire.


    However, the fire is a guide, and now the weather for these elites does not need to bake a fire to drive out the cold.


    If the first person arrives smoothly, the second, third and later will be soon. One after another, people arrived at their destination and were surprised to see lengsa and Xu Shaoming. However, the people who are very tired have no time to care about these things. They just want to find a place to have a rest.


    Fu Yucheng was not the last one to arrive at his destination, but he was definitely one of the last few people.


    It was already 3:30 a.m. when Fu Yucheng arrived, which was more than an hour late than the scheduled time.


    As soon as he climbed ashore, he lay directly on the bank and couldn''t get up. Lengsa walked over and kicked him and said, "get up."


    Fu Yucheng weakly raised his eyelids and looked at her. He didn''t want to talk to her at all, and he didn''t have the strength to talk to her.


    Xu Shaoming came forward to pull Fu Yucheng up from the ground and whispered, "four little, you can''t lie down."


    Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa and said, "am I... Eliminated?"


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Fu Yucheng was silent. Of course, he knew he had been eliminated. He could see his achievements only by looking at the number of people sitting on the ground or walking slowly.


    Lengsa comforted, "you don''t have to worry. Although your achievement is really going to be eliminated, sister-in-law, I won''t eliminate you."


    Fu Yucheng looked up at lengsa in surprise. Lengsa said, "is it strange? The governor didn''t throw you in for a one-day tour. I sacrificed my reputation for you to stay, old four... Don''t let my sister-in-law down."


    "..." if you don''t fix this, you don''t have to sacrifice your reputation at all.


    Fu Yucheng was silent for a long time. He couldn''t help asking, "do you look down on me?"


    Leng SA nodded and said frankly, "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoming glanced sympathetically at Fu Yucheng. Why should you humiliate yourself when you set out the clear things?


    When the last man came ashore, lengsa happily waved to close the team. You can go back and have a good sleep. There will be no training tomorrow morning. The training will begin at noon tomorrow.


    The tossed elites like dead dogs no longer had the strength to refute and question her words. They answered listlessly and said they knew it, so they got up and prepared to go back to sleep.


    When lengsa returned to the room arranged for him in the training camp, it was almost five o''clock in the morning. He opened the door and went in, but the light in the room was still on. Lengsa saw Fu Fengcheng sitting at the table writing something.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go back?" lengsa said in surprise.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her and said, "are you back? Go wash, eat and sleep."


    Lengsa saw a food box on the table in front of him. Fu Fengcheng saw her eyes and explained, "I asked people to prepare some porridge. It was still hot just now."


    Leng SA nodded. In fact, she was not hungry, but it was good to have some porridge just to eat and roast sweet potatoes outside.


    After washing out, lengsa sat at the table drinking porridge, and Fu Fengcheng continued to write.


    Lengsa stretched his neck to see what he was writing while drinking porridge. "Why are you still awake so late? What are you writing?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and smiled at her. "I''ve already slept and sorted out some things needed for training. Madam can refer to it. All the auxiliary instructors will be in place today. It''s going to be hard for madam."


    Lengsa bit the spoon and nodded, "yes, I''ve studied in famous military schools at home and abroad and brought soldiers. I must have more experience in this aspect than me. In fact, I can teach something like shooting."


    Leng Ye is a pure technology flow. She is not good at management and command. At most, she has received more information than people in this era to broaden her horizons and thinking.


    If Fu Fengcheng hadn''t been in a wheelchair and couldn''t get up, she wouldn''t have done the job.


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "I think madam''s method is very interesting." he put pressure on the limit as soon as he came up. Although he will eliminate many people with room for progress, it is indeed the fastest way to select the people with the most talent and strength.


    Hand over a piece of paper and Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, look at this."


    Lengsa took it over and looked at it with some doubts. He picked his eyebrows and said, "are you going to give the people who were eliminated today a second chance?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, being eliminated means being eliminated. There is no sympathy in places like the army. The only reason why they are eliminated is that they are not strong enough, but... They are really stronger than most people, so I intend to give them a second way in another way. I also want to see how much room they can make progress."


    Fu Fengcheng will not excuse those who are eliminated. Madam''s conditions are indeed harsh, but since most people have done it, it means there is no problem.


    What you can''t do is weaker than what you can do.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, in fact, I also know that it''s so harsh today. It''s difficult. If you give them time, some of them may surpass the people left now, but don''t we have time to grind slowly?"


    "The pressure doesn''t need to be so great." Fu Fengcheng comforted, "it doesn''t matter if you lose this year." winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers. Fu Fengcheng really didn''t pay much attention to this kind of competition.


    Lengsa puffed up his cheeks and stared at him, "Leng Ye didn''t lose this word in his dictionary!"


    Fu Fengcheng laughed and shook his head reluctantly. "I said the wrong thing, madam. Calm down."


    Leng SA snorted, bowed his head and continued to drink porridge.


    "By the way, how''s the fourth grade?" after discussing the business, Fu Dashao was finally in the mood to care about his own brother.


    Leng SA hummed and said, "as expected, the batch with him is parallel goods? It''s an hour slower than normal."


    The last batch of faults with more than half an hour left in the middle of the front are supposed to be the elites of each department. Even if there are differences, they won''t be much worse.


    There are two others who can''t do it on the way. Compared with Fu Yucheng, it doesn''t seem so bad.


    In fact, Fu Yucheng''s current performance is not good-looking, but it is really not bad. It was only two or three months since he entered the army. Although he had learned some self-defense skills before, he was essentially a dandy young master.


    It can be seen that the genes of the Fu family are still quite strong. Lengsa was ready for him to run at all.


    "There are several slower than old four."


    "It''s not much, plus six who gave up halfway." Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll let someone check it." more than 300 people mixed in six parallel goods, which is barely acceptable, but they still have to be investigated. The only trouble is


    "Old four, how are you going to keep him?"


    Leng SA said, "just stay directly." it was simple and rough.


    "...." the fourth will not be killed, will he?


    Leng Sa also sighed faintly and looked at Fu Fengcheng sadly, "I really broke my heart for your fourth brother. Now even his reputation will be damaged by him. Do you think the governor will give me more compensation?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lips and nodded, "I''ll help you apply to the old man. I''m wronged, madam."


    Leng SA nodded seriously. Leng Ye is really wronged!


    In the end, they are young people in their prime. Although they were tired like dead dogs yesterday, they immediately recovered after sleeping for a few hours.


    At noon, there were one-third fewer people on the training ground than yesterday. Fu Yucheng stood cramped in the crowd and was a little uneasy.


    Not far away, lengsa walked over with several powerful people in uniforms. The originally noisy training ground immediately quieted down.


    Leng SA looked at the crowd with a smile and said, "good afternoon, everyone. We were familiar with each other yesterday, so we don''t have to waste time today. Now we start grouping. After the first round of screening yesterday, there are 180 people left, just divided into three groups. But you should know that only 60 people can enter the final stage. So... Come on, everyone."


    Then he gave a look to the people around him. Three men in uniform immediately came forward, drew out a list and read it aloud.


    Soon, the original team of 180 people was divided into three teams. After knowing each other all day yesterday, everyone had some impressions of each other. For example, Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan were warmly welcomed by their companions, while wonderful flowers such as Fu Yucheng naturally received the attention of all their companions.


    Don''t think they were tired yesterday and didn''t notice this guy''s slow performance. After all... Too mediocre people are destined to be ignored, while the best and most hip pulling people are destined to be remembered by everyone.


    Fu Yucheng belongs to the latter.


    So, how on earth did he get in?


    A group of elite members who passively accepted Fu Yucheng cast doubt and dissatisfaction at the instructor group.


    Instructor, our elite group has mixed in a parallel product!

 Chapter 262

    "Report to the instructor!" shouted a straight tempered young man.


    The training ground was quiet and everyone looked at the first team.


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, walked to the first team, glanced at the young man''s epaulets and said, "Captain, please say."


    The young man shouted, "I remember that Feng Cheng''s score last night was the seventh from the bottom. He was an hour and 20 minutes late from the minimum standard time. Excuse me... Why did he appear here? Why was he divided into our first team!"


    Other members of the team nodded in agreement. They were all elites.


    Although I don''t know what the training is about, since the unit must have the meaning of the unit. Being scored as a failing guy is likely to drag down their grades.


    The most important thing is that they worked hard to get the qualification to stay. This guy is not qualified to stand with them at all.


    Lengsa tilted his head slightly, smiled and said, "well, there were only 179 qualified last night. I don''t think it''s a good team, so I drew one from the eliminated people."


    It''s true. She doesn''t operate secretly to oppress qualified elite places.


    Of course, even if there were 180, she had to get 181.


    "..." that should also be postponed to the last place behind the passing line, rather than finding a countdown to replace it? Obviously, this reason can not convince the masses.


    Leng SA said lazily, "other people have other arrangements and can only draw people from the back as substitutes. What''s the matter? Your elites can only form a team with the elites? Then on the battlefield, you won''t fight without elite comrades in arms?"


    "Instructor, this is unfair to us!" someone angrily pointed out.


    Lengsa didn''t think so. "Oh, five of the top ten scores last night were in your team. You still think it''s unfair. What about others?"


    The people of the first team had nothing to say. Lengsa clapped his hands and said, "well, that''s the case with the team. If you''re not satisfied, hold it for me. But you don''t have to worry. The team will change from time to time, and you won''t always be the same team. If you want to change your teammates, your achievements in the future will determine what kind of teammates you will have. Understand?"


    "I see!" the crowd responded in unison, and the roar on the training ground shook the sky.


    Lengsa rubbed his ears in disgust. "Just understand. Listen to the instructor announce your daily training subjects for the next month."


    An assistant instructor came forward and announced everyone''s daily training subjects in the past month. Many people couldn''t help crying in their hearts.


    The amount of training is more than three times that of the army. The training that was easy for these elites to achieve now has to work hard.


    Leng SA didn''t care about the sad eyes and the wailing in his heart. He waved happily to show that the training could begin.


    On the training ground, the elite worked hard.


    On the edge of the training ground, lengsa sat lazily in the car and drank iced plum soup happily. Although Fu dujun asked her to help with the training, it is impossible for her to be responsible for everything alone. She has found six assistant instructors alone, all of whom are military experts with unique skills.


    It''s just that I''m a little older and can''t compete with these young people anymore.


    In the first month, he didn''t intend to really teach them any skills, so lengsa arranged all physical training and two hours of liberal arts counseling every day.


    Experts in war research and generals in the army were invited to take turns from Yongcheng University. This treatment would never have been enjoyed if it had not been for entering the training camp. Therefore, although they are half dead after training every day, most of the elite still understand that at least few people complain and are tired.


    But it''s one thing to train to be self-discipline. It''s none of lengsa''s business how the elites get along with each other.


    At the end of the training at noon, lengsa leaned against the car as usual and watched the students disperse. Fu Yucheng, who was walking at the end, obviously faltered.


    The last training subject just now is close combat, which is the best time for many people to secretly repair their unpleasant people. Unfortunately, there are many people who don''t like Fu Yucheng.


    "Madam, Sishao seems to be hurt." Xu Shaoming sat in the driver''s seat and looked at it along lengsa''s eyes.


    Leng SA nodded to show that he saw it, "I''m not seriously hurt. There should be no problem."


    Xu Shaoming is still a little worried, "won''t anything happen?" after all, it''s the fourth Shao of the Fu family. If someone makes a mistake, it''s not easy for his wife to explain.


    Leng SA said carelessly, "what can I do? He can''t cope with this. He should stop working in the army as soon as possible." Xu Shaoming nodded. Of course, he understood what Mrs. Da Shao said, but


    "The four young started too late, and it''s still difficult for him to mix with these elites." these days, he often sees that Fu Yucheng is very difficult to complete the daily training indicators, and he can''t even work overtime in the first few days. And his failure to achieve means that he is weak. The weaker he is, the more people around him look down on him, and the worse his situation in the training camp.


    In short, Fu Sishao''s life is quite difficult these days.


    Leng SA said, "it''s your supervisor''s fault. I didn''t care about it earlier, but now I''m going to pull up seedlings and encourage them. If one accidentally starts heavy, it may not be impossible to pull out the roots together."


    Xu Shaoming was speechless. Looking at Fu Yucheng''s back slowly and hard to leave, he said, "do you want the doctor to see it?"


    "No need, he will report if he can''t hold it. Let''s go." Leng SA said calmly.


    Although she is not a doctor, she is still very experienced in trauma. At a glance, she can see whether Fu Yucheng''s injury is serious or not.


    Those young elites are not fools. They know what it means to be left behind if Fu Yucheng can sneak in here. It''s just a lesson to be angry. If there''s really any problem, they can''t bear it. Why?


    When the car parked at the edge of the training ground left quickly, Fu Yucheng turned and looked at the place where the car left.


    He was in pain all over at the moment. He had just been repaired by several people in turn in a close fight. Fu Yucheng didn''t know how weak he was. Before entering the training camp, Fu Yucheng felt that even if he was not as good as Fu Fengcheng, he would not be worse than most people. But when he came here, he found that he was really bad.


    Once upon a time, in school and Yongcheng, those who felt good about themselves just because someone held him.


    Now, once you fall into such an environment that no one holds, your illusory coat immediately disappears and reveals your true colors.


    Compared with the physical pain, the psychological blow is actually more painful.


    He knew lengsa had been sitting in the car beside the training ground and watching. Under her gaze, he was fell to the ground and stepped on his feet again and again by a group of people. An inexplicable deep sense of shame made Fu Yucheng almost don''t want to face lengsa again.


    But he also knew that he was not in charge here. Lengsa doesn''t want to see him, but he can''t choose not to see lengsa.


    He won''t always be so weak! Fu Yucheng said in his heart that he must be strong and never let that woman see his jokes!


    Lengsa returned to his villa in the city. Fu Fengcheng was soaking potions once a day.


    Compared with the first violent reaction, Fu Fengcheng''s performance has been calm. Old Chinese couldn''t help but sit and look at him, saying that the boy was a freak.


    Hua Lao knows how painful the potion he concocted is. Moreover, this degree of pain does not say that you are used to no pain at all. It will only make you more afraid to experience such pain again and again. So many people give up halfway, or as long as the doctor thinks it''s almost over.


    Fu Fengcheng is different. Since the surgical wound healed slightly, he has been soaking for nearly half a month, and he doesn''t mean to shrink back at all.


    "Madam is back?" seeing lengsa coming in, Fu Fengcheng put down his book and smiled at lengsa.


    Lengsa looked at him and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "very good. I think my right leg is about to recover completely. HuaLao''s medicine is very useful."


    Leng SA went to the sofa and sat down. He smiled at old Hua sitting on one side, "I''m old after working hard these days."


    Old Hua glanced at her and said, "you two are strange. Wives run outside all day, and husbands can squat at home."


    Of course, he knew that Fu Fengcheng didn''t go out often because of his inconvenient legs and feet, but his daughter-in-law, like lengsa, who ran outside all day for several days and didn''t come back, completely regardless of what happened at home, was also unheard of.


    If the Fu family can tolerate such a daughter-in-law, it can be seen that the ideas of Fu dujun and Fu Dashao are quite different from ordinary people.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "let old Hua laugh. If I don''t go out tomorrow, let me do these things." because lengsa is not here, Lan Jing has to stay in the house to deal with lengsa''s trivial things with Yuan Ying and prepare potions for Fu Fengcheng. Naturally, old Hua can only do it himself.


    Fu Fengcheng likes to be quiet. In this villa, except Xu Shaoming and others and kitchen cleaning, there is not even a servant to wait on the daily life.


    Old Hua stood up and said, "of course you''re here. Do you expect me to take care of the boy?" then he went downstairs with his hands on his back.


    Looking at old Hua''s back, lengsa couldn''t help laughing. "The old man''s temper is really strange."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa, "don''t you go to the training camp tomorrow?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I won''t go tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. It has been arranged. It''s nothing for me if someone looks at me. Fu Yingcheng happened to say that there are some things I have to deal with at the automobile factory."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "you don''t need to stare at it all the time. Don''t work too hard."


    Leng SA smiled, "I know, I''m not stupid. Besides, have you forgotten what day it is the day after tomorrow?"


    Fu Fengcheng really forgot for a moment and raised his eyebrows slightly, "what day?"


    Lengsa sighed helplessly: "it''s the Mid Autumn Festival. The training camp will also have a day off. The governor asked us to go back for the festival."


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly said, "Mid Autumn Festival..."


    The Mid Autumn Festival is a reunion festival, but Fu Fengcheng has never had such a festival. In the early years, he was either alone abroad or running around at home. Once or twice, he happened to catch the Mid Autumn Festival. In Yongcheng, he was called back by Mrs. Fu and the old man for the festival, but Fu Fengcheng didn''t think it was interesting and didn''t care much about it.


    Seeing his indifferent look, Leng SA said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, shook his head and said with a light smile, "no, this is our first holiday together. I''m very happy."


    This year is a different starting point and we should look forward to it.

 Chapter 263

    Lengsa stayed in the training camp for ten days and finally came back. Lying on the soft pillow of the high bed, she felt that every cell in her body was risking lazy messages.


    When I opened my eyes in the morning, I found that I was held in my arms by Fu Fengcheng, and there was no earlier shock. He even stretched lazily, thinking about whether to sleep again.


    In the training camp these days, although she doesn''t train with those people all the time, she doesn''t have to train less secretly every day than those elites.


    "Wake up?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from his head. Lengsa looked up and saw his sober and calm eyes. It was obvious that he had already woke up.


    Lengsa glanced at the clock on the wall. It was only 6:30 in the morning.


    "When did you wake up?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "five o''clock."


    "..." Leng SA raised his head and looked at him for a long time before asking, "are you sleepless?" otherwise, you don''t have to get up early. Why do you wake up at five o''clock? You don''t mean to sleep for a while.


    Speaking of it, Fu Fengcheng seems to have no idea how to write the word "lying in bed". The biological clock has always been terrible, but it''s still too early to wake up at five in the morning.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "no, I slept well with my wife."


    Leng SA looked at his current posture. "Did I wake you up? I''m not honest sometimes. You''re welcome. If I disturb you, just push me away."


    Fu Fengcheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Lengsa looked at him puzzled. What does that mean?


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "Madam didn''t bother me, and... Soft jade and warm fragrance are in my arms. How can I be willing to push away?"


    Lengsa speechless, Fu Dashao, you are not Fu Dashao when you first met. Is there something wrong with you?


    "Madam, don''t you believe me?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "of course not. I''m flattered."


    Fu Fengcheng''s voice was low. "How can madam be surprised? Speaking of it, I really regret that I promised the old man to let his wife go to the training camp. Without his wife''s company... It''s really difficult to sleep these days." lengsa looked up at Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "you''re talking about missing me?"


    Fu Fengcheng admitted very simply, "yes." he bowed his head and gently held the soft bright red lips.


    Leng SA smiled, put his hand around his neck and deepened the kiss. The two were entangled together. After exchanging a lingering and warm kiss, lengsa gasped slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng with bright star eyes. "I seem to miss you a little too." it''s really a little cold to be alone after getting used to two people.


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile. Lengsa only felt that the world was spinning for a moment. Fu Fengcheng had trapped her in his arms.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned over and looked at her. He raised his hand and stroked her beautiful face, which was flushed because she had just woke up. His curly long hair fell on the pillow like a waterfall, making her skin as white as snow.


    Lengsa raised his hand, and his fingers gently scratched the scar on his chest. Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and grabbed her fingertips with a kiss.


    "Sa Sa..."


    When lengsa woke up again, it was already 9 a.m. and Fu Fengcheng was no longer in the room.


    Lengsa got up to wash and came down to see Xu Shaoming sitting in the hall looking through the documents. Hearing the footsteps, Xu Shaoming immediately stood up and said, "Mrs. big young."


    Leng SA nodded and asked, "where''s Fu Fengcheng?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "I went to the shooting range behind me."


    "I see." Leng SA nodded, "you''re busy. I''ll find him."


    Xu Shaoming nodded. Sure enough, he sat down again and continued to be busy. As Fu Fengcheng''s adjutant, he has a very heavy workload every day. He is really busy.


    Lengsa bypassed the villa and came to the back. Sure enough, he saw Fu Fengcheng sitting alone on the edge of the shooting range. He still had a gun in his hand, but it was useless. He just sat on the side and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing lengsa coming, Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and said with a smile, "madam, are you up? Have you had breakfast?"


    Lengsa shook his head and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I want to play a few. It''s a little hand-made." lengsa suddenly understood that Fu Fengcheng didn''t have to worry about making himself sleep with a gun.


    She walked up to him and turned her wheelchair to face the shooting range ahead. "I haven''t really seen Fu Dashao''s skills yet. Why don''t you let me open my eyes?" it''s true. Although she has seen Fu Fengcheng use a gun, she either has no time to pay attention in a hurry or has no technical content and nothing to pay attention to.


    "Madam, this is to test me?" Fu Fengcheng picked his eyebrows.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I must feel itchy when I sit here early in the morning. How can I look around and test you?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and smiled at her, "madam is right."


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu Fengcheng suddenly raised his hand and shot indiscriminately at the shooting range in front of him.


    It was really random shooting. Lengsa hardly saw him take a serious look at the target and shoot with a gun, as if he didn''t need to think and pay attention at all.


    The gunshot fell and lengsa raised her eyebrows slightly


    Her eyesight was excellent. Naturally, she could see that Fu Fengcheng fired nine shots, each of which hit the bull''s-eye.


    Song Lang said that Fu Fengcheng''s marksmanship was very good, so it''s not nonsense.


    "Awesome." Leng SA clapped his hands in praise. Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said with a smile, "it should not be as good as Madam."


    Lengsa smiled and said nothing. It''s different.


    She has undergone the most advanced and sophisticated systematic training, and even if Fu Fengcheng has been to a world-class military school, most of these times do not have the systematic and scientific sniper training as she did at that time.


    Not to mention, Fu Fengcheng pays more attention to military command and war history, rather than gun technology.


    In addition, there is no substantial gap between lengsa and Fu Fengcheng in terms of the shooting distance. At this distance, both of them have been able to use their weapons to the extreme.


    "Dashao, madam Shao." Xu Shaoming hurried over and bowed down to report, "Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun are coming."


    Leng SA was surprised, "long Boyun came to Yong city again?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there are many things in this period of time, and the things of the Hong Gang are not so easy to solve. Long Boyun has always stayed in Yongcheng and has not left." the future of the Hong Gang is predictable. Long Boyun naturally wants a share. Where can he leave so easily?


    Lengsa nodded. She went directly to the army after paying attention to Fu Fengcheng''s injury. She really didn''t care how the Hong Gang was.


    "Let them come and have someone bring a breakfast."


    Xu Shaoming nodded yes, turned and left.


    Shang Feiyun and long Boyun only arrived a little later than breakfast, so when they were introduced into the back of the villa by Xu Shaoming, they saw lengsa sitting in the pavilion outside the shooting range. One was eating breakfast and the other was sitting next to them. The atmosphere was very harmonious and warm.


    "Excuse me?" Shang Feiyun said with a smile.


    Lengsa waved his hand, "long time no see."


    Long Boyun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s almost a month since I saw Mrs. Da Shao''s heroism in the hotel last time?"


    Shang Feiyun glanced at him with some disgust. "The Longmen master''s territory is in Jiangcheng, so he won''t go back for a month. Really? He''s not afraid that someone will take your nest?"


    Long thin cloud smiled and said, "so Yongcheng is the territory of the head of the chamber of Commerce?"


    "..." Yongcheng is the base of the Fu family. Who dares to say that Yongcheng is their own territory?


    "..." will these two die if they don''t fight each other all day?


    "Sit." Fu Fengcheng uttered a word indifferently, without any enthusiasm as the host.


    Long Boyun glanced around in disgust. He paused for a moment on the target in the shooting range not far away and said, "Fu Dashao, this place for entertaining guests is... Simple enough."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "come uninvited." what kind of hospitality do you want.


    Long thin cloud was speechless. Lengsa looked at them, then looked at Fu Fengcheng, blinked and said, "so, the dragon''s gate master came early in the morning to criticize our hospitality?"


    Long Boyun smiled at lengsa and said, "of course not. How dare we criticize Fu Dashao? It''s said that Mrs. Dashao is not in the city this time? She just came back yesterday?"


    Lengsa turned his eyes in his heart. When did I come back? You really don''t know?


    Fu Fengcheng knocked impatiently on the table, "say something directly."


    Long Boyun obviously knew Fu Fengcheng''s character very well. He stopped joking and put away his lazy teasing on his face. He said positively, "I and the chamber of Commerce first came here and really wanted to discuss business with you. The Hong Gang''s affairs have been handled almost. I don''t know what to say in the future?"


    Shang Feiyun looked at Fu Fengcheng with the same look. It was obvious that Fu Fengcheng''s attitude was indeed very important to them.

 Chapter 264

    "Longmen and Feiyun will want to divide up the Hong Gang?" Fu Fengcheng pointed directly to the core of the problem and directly skimmed over the empty and wronged snake.


    Being poked so impolitely, long Boyun was not embarrassed at all. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said the same simply, "It''s too serious to divide up. After all, the Hong Gang is also a force with names on the Anxia road. However, after this incident, I''m afraid the new leader can''t hold people down. We can also do our best to restore calm on the six southern provincial roads as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Naturally, this modest effort is not in vain. Hong Gang naturally wants to give a considerable part of its benefits to Longmen and Feiyun club.


    Longmen and Feiyun club can not only make up for this loss, but also increase their strength. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Hong Gang to make a comeback in the future.


    The new leader of Hong Gang knows the truth very well. He knows what the situation of Hong Gang is now. He doesn''t mind offering some benefits to appease his old opponents.


    But this benefit is easy to give out. Whether Longmen and Feiyun can swallow it or not, they have to nod the Fu family, otherwise they may be the next Fu family.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, but... What price can you pay?"


    Long Boyun and Shang Feiyun looked at each other and saw such a look from each other''s eyes. It''s really not easy to get benefits from Fu Dashao.


    Fu Fengcheng and long Boyun came and bargained with each other. Lengsa sat lazily eating breakfast and listening to them.


    Fu Fengcheng gives people the impression that he is mostly speechless, but in fact, if necessary, he can also be very articulate and eloquent. But there are few people who make him feel that there is a need, so he naturally doesn''t bother to spend more time.


    Lengsa watched long Boyun and Shang Feiyun lose in the hands of Fu Dashao. Although they finally got what they wanted, the price obviously made them feel some flesh pain.


    Lengsa confirmed silently in his heart again that he would not be an enemy like Fu Fengcheng until he had to. He would have a happier life.


    Seeing them off, lengsa stared at the direction they left, as if thinking deeply.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "What''s your wife thinking?"


    Leng SA was curious, "don''t you worry about the expansion of Longmen and Feiyun?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said, "there''s nothing to worry about."


    Lengsa thought for a moment and soon understood what he meant. No matter how powerful Longmen and Feiyun guild are, they are just gangs that mix the Jianghu and can''t really affect the overall situation. If they really cause a big mess, it''s not easy to kill the root, but it''s not difficult to destroy them.


    The Fu family''s real opponents have never been long Boyun. Instead of allowing various small gangs in the six southern provinces to fight each other and affect the ordinary people, and the Fu family has no time to manage at present, it''s better to let these powerful gangs suppress them first. As long as there are no major events, the Fu family hardly needs to come forward, and there is no management cost.


    This is naturally a very cost-effective business, and it is also the practice that the Fu family has always pursued.


    Maybe long Boyun and Shang Feiyun also understand this truth, so they have the confidence to come to the door and tell Fu Fengcheng that they want to split the Hong Gang, because they all know that Fu Fengcheng will agree.


    To understand this, lengsa couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that the Longmen master and the head of the chamber of Commerce would work together. It seems that there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests."


    Or maybe Fu Dashao''s opponent gives people a strong sense of oppression, so long Boyun and Shang Feiyun have to work together temporarily. After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Fu Fengcheng pondered this sentence a little and nodded: "it''s true, but... It''s hard to say what will happen to these two people in the end."


    Lengsa was curious, "I always think you know a lot of strange things."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, if you want to know, you can also ask me. As long as I know, it''s natural to say everything."


    Lengsa thought for a while and sighed, "forget it. It''s meaningless to know too much about some things. I''ll ask you when I want to know."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded carelessly. The broken things of Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun were not within the scope of his concern. "What''s your plan today, madam?"


    Leng SA said, "first go to the automobile factory, then go to Jingshu and see my parents in the afternoon."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lengsa was surprised, "are you all right today?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "nothing important."


    Lengsa looked at him and said with a smile, "do you really want me to accompany you?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded positively, "yes, but madam is really too busy. I have to accompany her."


    Leng sighed, "I''ve become more and more talkative recently. Well, for the sake of me, I won''t go anywhere tomorrow. I''ll stay at home with you?"


    Fu Fengcheng had a faint smile on his lips, "OK."


    After taking a lot of things for herself, even if it was a rare vacation, the young and old lady was still very busy. She went outside the city to see that the factory that had started was running normally, and then went to Jingshu to talk about opening a branch in Jiazhou. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went to the villa where lenger''s husband and wife now live.


    The villa sent by Fu dujun is naturally not bad. Master lenger and his wife have moved in with Lengfeng for some days, and they are slowly getting used to it.


    The originally empty and cold villa has been inhabited, and more and more things have been added. It is more lively and popular, like a real home.


    House and home are two different things.


    "Yue''er, what do you think..." in the downstairs garden, the second lady Leng took lengsa and looked at him, frowning and thinking about words.


    Lengsa didn''t understand, raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The second lady Leng hesitated for a long time. "I think... Are you a little tanned?"


    Lengsa''s expression suddenly collapsed. Mother, do you know how terrible it is to say that a beautiful woman is black?


    That is, you are my mother, or I''m afraid


    "Is it really dark?" lengsa asked suspiciously. He didn''t feel it when he looked in the mirror in the morning.


    Lengsa is not so easy to tan, and her sunscreen is also in place.


    Of course, it''s inevitable that her skin will become a little less tender and delicate when she climbs and rolls in the mountains all day. If she can be like the little girl raised in the boudoir without touching the spring water, she''s not cold SA. She''s a fairy.


    Lengsa didn''t care about this. The aesthetics of the fox nest has never been the weak beauty that blows can break the skin white rather than snow, just like a charming Pea Princess who can''t be hurt at all.


    The second lady Leng looked at her carefully again for a while, shook her head and said, "it''s not... It feels different from before. It seems that there is something more..."


    What Mrs. Leng didn''t say was that she felt that after her daughter married Fu Dashao, she seemed more and more like Fu Dashao. It''s even more so this time when I came back. I don''t look like a gentle girl of scholarly family with the same temperament as Fu Dashao and the adjutants around him.


    Leng SA thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I have been in the military camp outside the city for some time recently. Maybe I have more sun and my body is much better."


    Leng er''s wife nodded approvingly, "it seems that the spirit is much better. The body is like everything. It''s said that your... Sishao''s wife had dystocia a few days ago, almost one body and two lives?"


    Leng SA was stunned. "Dystocia? It''s said outside?"


    The second lady Leng sighed and said, "isn''t it? She said that she was angry when she saw Fu Sishao and other women in the street. Fortunately, the marriage didn''t succeed at the beginning, otherwise..."


    When the marriage was destroyed, Mrs. Leng was still very sad and even hated Zheng Ying for ruining her daughter''s happiness, because her daughter was worried every night when she married Fu Dashao. Now it seems that it is really hard to say whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    At least for now, her daughter is much better than the four little ladies. Mrs. Leng is very pleased to think of this place. It''s more pleasing to see Fu Fengcheng''s son-in-law.


    Leng SA pulled Leng er''s wife, "Mom, I''m not in the city these days. Tell me about Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying. There are many rumors outside?"


    The cold second lady sighed. "Although I hate the girl of the Zheng family, it''s pathetic to think about it now. It''s said that it''s only two days since the birth of the child. Fu Sishao doesn''t know where to go. Now Mrs. Fu is ill again, and her mother runs around to take care of her. Some people in the Zheng family have quarreled with Fu Sishao at the place where the woman works outside, but it seems useless. Miss Fu San and the woman People are still very close. Miss Fu San is Fu Sishao''s sister. What does her attitude make people outside think? "


    Lengsa frowned and said, "is Fu Anyan still in Yongcheng?"


    The second lady Leng didn''t know that Fu Fengcheng asked Fu Anyan to leave Yongcheng. She looked at her daughter puzzled, "nature is there. What''s the matter?"


    Lengsa shook his head, indicating nothing.


    Leng er''s wife took Leng SA and whispered, don''t get involved in Fu Si Shao''s affairs.


    Originally, their relationship was a little complicated. If she got involved again, she didn''t know what gossip would come out. Leng SA naturally answered one by one. Then he asked about Leng er''s wife and master lenger''s life these days and Lengfeng''s studies.


    Mrs. Leng was immediately distracted and talked about her new life during this period. After all, gossip is the gossip of others, and life is your own.


    They left after dinner at Leng''s house. When they got on the bus, lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "what did you say to my father?"


    In the afternoon, she talked with Mrs. lenger, and Fu Fengcheng had to be left in the hall to drink tea with Mr. lenger. She didn''t know what they talked about over tea, but when they left, she obviously saw that her father was relieved. Wouldn''t it be better not to bring Fu Fengcheng back in the future?


    Fu Fengcheng showed a helpless look on his face. "I didn''t talk about anything. I said a few words about my father-in-law''s business and Lengfeng''s studies."


    His father-in-law is always careful in the face of himself, and Fu Fengcheng himself is helpless. He didn''t show an attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away, and even lowered his attitude as much as possible, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    At this time, Fu Fengcheng appreciated the character of their old man and old Hua. His father-in-law was like this... He was afraid to scare him if his voice was higher or colder. Master lenger was tired of talking with him carefully. Fu Fengcheng had to pay attention everywhere. It was also very tired.


    Lengsa couldn''t help imagining the embarrassing atmosphere between them, and couldn''t help laughing and falling on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder.


    "Well, how many people are not afraid of Fu Da Shao? I''ll talk to my father later and let him adapt again. Before that, let''s not scare him." I won''t take Fu Fengcheng back next time.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa with a little grievance, "I didn''t scare my father-in-law."


    Lengsa whispered a sullen smile, kissed him on the cheek and said, "OK, OK, I know it''s not your fault, OK?"


    "Yes." Fu Fengcheng nodded with satisfaction.


    The next day I returned to Fu''s house and listened to the gossip contributed by Lan Jing and Yuan Ying. Lengsa knew that the spread of Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe was much stronger than she thought.


    After lengsa warned Gong Sihe that day, Gong Sihe really didn''t see Fu Yucheng again. After all, Fu Yucheng was soon thrown into the training camp. Gong Sihe couldn''t see him even if he wanted to.


    But just because people don''t meet doesn''t mean it''s over.


    First, Fu Anyan brought Gong Sihe into Fu''s house on the grounds of visiting Mrs. Fu. Not only that, Fu Anyan also mocked Zheng Ying face-to-face and nearly fainted Zheng Ying, who was weak shortly after production.


    This naturally made the Zheng family extremely angry. One of Zheng Ying''s little cousins angrily led people to the hospital where Gong Sihe worked to find her trouble. Although Gong Sihe''s reputation was ruined by his success in making things big, the same news that had been suppressed by the Fu family and the Zheng family was turned out again.


    Previously, Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe were not low-key and were seen or photographed many times.


    Now that things have gone wrong, naturally some newspapers have produced photos, and many people say with certainty that they have seen Fu Sishao dating Miss Gong somewhere.


    Speaking with a nose and eyes, it seems that the two people have fallen in love. They will divorce Zheng Ying tomorrow and sweep out their wife who has just given birth to a child to make room for the new couple.


    As a result, the feud between the Fu brothers and lengsa Zheng Ying a few months ago was turned over again.


    Within half a year, Fu Sishao first abandoned his fiancee who had been engaged for many years to marry Miss Zheng, but when Miss Zheng had just given birth to a daughter, it came out that he had an emotional entanglement with the doctor Gong from the capital. For a time, Fu Yucheng once again became the flower heart scum of the powerful ladies in Yongcheng.


    Some people sympathize with Zheng Ying, while others ridicule that Zheng Ying suffered for herself. Even Fu Fengcheng and lengsa were pulled out and slipped around.


    In the gossip tabloid collected by Lan Jing, there is a front page headline that reads clearly: the fourth young man lost favor with a woman, and the eldest young lady got revenge. The content is dog blood, which is a big play of brain crippled dog blood revenge house fight.


    "Pa!" Leng SA patted the brain crippled newspaper on the table and asked with gnashing teeth, "has Fu Yucheng''s silly fork come back?"


    Lan Jing blinked, carefully looked at her and said, "madam, don''t be angry. These tabloids are scribbled, and... They don''t seem to write bad things about you." to tell the truth, she looked very happy.


    Leng SA rolled his eyes. "Isn''t that bad for me?" he almost didn''t write her as Niu Hulu Mingyue.


    What? She married Fu Dashao with hatred. On the surface, she was generous. In fact, she secretly suppressed Zheng Ying as the eldest sister-in-law. In order to revenge Fu Yucheng, she designed to frame Mrs. Fu, resulting in her bedridden. And... Gong Sihe was actually a tool she sent to alienate Fu Sishao''s husband and wife.


    The author even boldly predicted in the end that once Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying divorced, Gong Sihe would immediately get rid of Fu Yucheng and disappear without a trace, just like her sudden appearance in Yongcheng, just like a mysterious female spy.


    The person who wrote this thing obviously didn''t check the identity background of Gong Sihe, and casually arranged a person with a mysterious beauty of unknown origin.


    Lan Jing coughed softly, "don''t you think it''s very... Happy to write like this?"


    Leng Sa''s face was expressionless. "Don''t you think it''s bad for me to smoke more Fu Yucheng at that time?"


    "..." well, madam, you won.


    "What''s the matter? Who annoyed his wife?" Fu Fengcheng came in from the outside and saw lengsa staring angrily at the newspaper on the table. Although it was more like a beautiful kitten in his eyes, it was fun to light up his claws, but he was still very concerned about his wife''s mood.


    Lengsa glanced at him and said, "your fourth."


    "What happened to the fourth?" Fu Fengcheng was a little surprised. Fu Yucheng can''t do anything except being beaten recently. How can he provoke his wife''s anger?


    Lengsa glanced at the things on the table and motioned him to see for himself. Fu Fengcheng took it and glanced at it. He couldn''t help but show a smile on his face. "No wonder his wife is angry. Such tabloids are nonsense. If his wife is not happy, I''ll let someone seal the newspaper."


    Lengsa rolled her eyes. "Is this just a newspaper problem?" as a person who once lived in the era of information explosion and gossip, can she not know the ability of these gossip tabloids to talk nonsense?


    Fu Fengcheng''s teaching place said, "I''ll let Xu Shaoming teach the old four a lesson."


    "...." Xu Shaoming was speechless. Could you please please my wife and stop bothering me? Even if Fu Sishao is a waste material, it''s also Fu Sishao. I''m just a worker.


    "Shaoming?" Fu Fengcheng looked slightly at Xu Shaoming standing on one side.


    "Yes, big and small." Xu Shaoming answered, lamenting in his heart.


    No way. If Da Shao gives too much, he has to be willing to be an ox and horse for Da Shao.


    "Is madam happy now?" Fu Fengcheng took lengsa''s hand.


    Lengsa blinked and nodded slowly, "not bad." Fu Yucheng''s goods really have to teach a good lesson. However... "What does Gong Sihe want to do?" these gossip are so fierce that lengsa doesn''t believe that there is no manipulation behind the scenes. But things got worse, which was obviously not good for Gong Sihe. Isn''t Gong Sihe stupid enough to think that Fu Yucheng will really fight against the world for her?


    Fu Fengcheng casually said, "nothing, just fishing in troubled waters."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "she''s really not afraid of the Fu family''s direct attack on her?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Gong family still has some fame and contacts in the capital. Generally, if Gong Sihe doesn''t have any good handle to be caught, the Fu family can''t do it to her at will. Even if the old man is unhappy, he can only inform the Gong family to discipline his daughter."


    "Just look at it?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled faintly and said, "look what she wants to do. I''m a little curious."


    "..." OK, actually I''m a little curious.


    A good daughter, a highly educated beauty, and a female doctor who studied with famous doctors, came all the way to Yongcheng to destroy the feelings of others'' husband and wife. What are you trying to do?

 Chapter 265

    I haven''t been home for many days. Since I came back, I naturally want to see Zheng Ying and her newborn child.


    Just as I came to the gate of Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying''s Hospital, I heard a burst of noise and noise inside. Lengsa was puzzled, slightly frowned and asked Lan Jing, "what''s going on?"


    Zheng Ying should be resting now. What''s more, there is a baby in poor health who also needs to be quiet. Why is it so noisy?


    Lan Jing sighed helplessly: "Mrs. Shao doesn''t know. Both Mrs. Da Shao and Mrs. Shao are not at home these days. It''s not very quiet here... All the time."


    Lengsa is not at home. Fu Fengcheng needs Hua Lao to check the progress of leg injury treatment at any time. Is the villa quieter and more convenient, so these two haven''t come back much during this period of time. At home, the chief manager and the second and third young ladies are in charge. It''s no problem for them to take care of daily chores, but people are beyond their control.


    After all, the chief manager is only the steward and the servant of the Fu family. Although the two young ladies are the daughter-in-law of the Fu family, they are not of high status and have no right to speak. In the face of Fu Anyan marrying Miss Fu Jiasan, a confidant of Fu dujun who holds the military power, they really can''t do anything with her.


    The relationship between his sister-in-law and his sister-in-law has always been difficult to deal with, not to mention that they are not Fu Anyan''s direct sister-in-law.


    Lengsa''s sister-in-law doesn''t care. Where do they care?


    "Didn''t Fu Fengcheng let her leave Yongcheng? Why hasn''t she rolled?" lengsa was really annoyed. Fu Anyan said that he had never seen such a woman who didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Is it really spoiled by Mrs. Fu? I don''t know how the Chi family put up with her.


    Lan Jing sighed and said, "madam, even if you want to go, it takes time. After all, when the third young lady of junior high school, the husband and wife are running to stay in Yongcheng. The third uncle already has a serious job and there is nothing wrong. It''s not easy for the supervisor to explain to Chi Jiangjun if he drives people back in this way."


    What did the governor say to general Chi? I drove your son away because my daughter acted recklessly and bullied her siblings? It''s too much to harm the Chi family by marrying such a daughter. Fu dujun probably can''t do this shit.


    "And I don''t think Miss three is going to go at all. She ran to the supervisor to cry before."


    Lengsa was curious, "what did the governor say?"


    Lan Jing shook her head. "I don''t know. I heard that Miss San didn''t look very good when she came out. The governor shouldn''t be on her side." but the governor didn''t force Fu Anyan to leave.


    Lengsa nodded to understand that Fu Anyan was already the daughter-in-law of the Chi family after all. Dealing with her is not only the Fu family''s business, but also the Chi family''s face.


    General Chi served Fu dujun for half his life. He can''t embarrass others because his daughter-in-law is not sensible. What''s more, this daughter-in-law is still the daughter of the Fu family. Why didn''t people with ability in ancient times want to be princess Shang? Even if you can''t beat or scold, you have to hold it carefully everywhere. If something happens, you can only bear it by yourself. If you knock down your molar and swallow it, how dare you rest the princess?


    Although Fu Anyan is not a princess, the truth is still the same. If this continues, no matter how loyal the general is, he will not be able to stand it.


    Leng sighed and nodded, "go in and have a look."


    The yard has indeed become a pot of porridge. The younger generation of the Fu family are here except Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yingcheng who goes out to work.


    Lengsa saw Fu Annie holding Fu Anle, who was still young, hiding behind the flower bed to watch the excitement. Fu Yangcheng sat silently aside and threw an eye knife to Fu Annie from time to time.


    In front of Zheng Ying''s room, Fu Anyan looked righteous and arrogant and stared at Mrs. Zheng. She didn''t know what to say before. At this time, Mrs. Zheng''s face was green and her eyes were red. The whole person was trembling with anger.


    The second young lady and the third young lady took Mrs. Zheng and comforted them. Their faces were not very good.


    Chi Yuanchang and Fu Yucheng stop in front of Fu Anyan. Fu Yucheng looks embarrassed and irritable. Chi Yuanchang is trying to persuade something, but it obviously has no effect.


    On the other side, Fu Pingcheng led his two little nieces and looked at the scene in front of him at a loss. The two little girls obviously didn''t understand what was happening in front of them. They pulled Fu Pingcheng''s clothes with small hands and looked at the scene with bright eyes.


    The little girl''s eyes were so good that she saw lengsa coming in from a distance. She waved to her happily and shouted, "big aunt."


    Lengsa smiled and waved to the two little girls. Seeing the lovely little Lori, she felt much better in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Leng SA walked over and asked leisurely.


    The yard was quiet. Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa who came and wanted to speak, but she stared back coldly.


    Lengsa came to Fu Anyan and looked at her expressionless. Fu Anyan probably remembered his experience of being beaten by lengsa last time and reflexively stepped back two steps.


    Leng SA snorted and looked at Fu Anyan with a smile. It turned out that Miss Fu''s third daughter didn''t really have a long memory.


    "Big... Sister-in-law." Chi Yuanchang looked, lengsa whispered Hello, with a look of embarrassment and shame on his face. Obviously, I''m still uncomfortable with my wife running to the Yue''s house to make so many things.


    Lengsa nodded. She didn''t know Chi Yuanchang well and didn''t mean to vent her anger.


    Looking at Fu Anyan, lengsa asked calmly, "I asked, what is this doing?"


    Fu Anyan came back to his senses. He looked at Chi Yuanchang and Fu Yucheng standing beside him. They seemed to have more confidence. He gritted his teeth and said, "let me see the fourth younger brother and sister-in-law. Why? The elder sister-in-law should also take care of it?"


    Leng SA calmly said, "it''s a bit of a rule to come to visit. What do you want to do? Let Mrs. Zheng laugh at Fu''s girl''s lack of education."


    Fu Anyan''s face changed and clenched his teeth. "Leng Mingyue, who do you scold for being ill bred?!"


    Leng SA smiled and looked at her, "who seems to be uneducated here?"


    "You!" Fu Anyan''s face was so angry that he coldly interrupted her, "shut up, Fu Anyan, a little scruples about the dignity of Miss Fu''s third family and Mrs. Chi''s young lady. You have to find a place where no one is used to you."


    "Fourth brother!" Fu Anyan trembled with anger and stared back at Fu Yucheng. "You let her say that about me? Is this your yard or brother''s yard?"


    "I..." Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa and hesitated, "I......"


    Lengsa looked at him calmly and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Fu Yucheng whispered, "the third sister just has a snack. She doesn''t mean to offend you. She just had a misunderstanding with her mother-in-law, so there was a conflict. A Ying is always generous and won''t......"


    "Touch!" Fu Yucheng was kicked out before he finished his words.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at lengsa. Fu Yingcheng, who had just come in from the outside, had a meal at his feet. It seemed that he wanted to turn around and go out directly.


    Before Fu Yucheng got up, lengsa came up to him and looked down at him with indifferent eyes. "I can''t control whether Zheng Ying is magnanimous, but your elder brother should have told you before. Don''t let us hear what you have to do with Gong Sihe. What was Fu Anyan talking about when I was outside? Do you think Fu Fengcheng was joking with you?"


    Fu Yucheng struggled to get up from the ground, covered his chest and clenched his teeth. "I also said... This is my own business. You don''t have to take care of it!"


    When she heard this, Mrs. Zheng, who had softened her look, looked more ugly than before.


    However, Fu Anyan was happy and walked to Fu Yucheng with a little arrogance. "My mother is still there. It''s not up to you as a sister-in-law to manage the affairs of the fourth younger brother, not to mention... It''s hard to say whether you are really the old and young lady of the Fu family."


    Lengsa slightly lowered his eyes, sighed, rubbed his fingers and said, "Fu Anyan, are you addicted to being beaten?"


    Fu Anyan was startled and hurriedly hid behind Fu Yucheng, "you dare to hit me!"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "have you told the supervisor? I dare not beat you. You don''t know?"


    Fu Anyan''s eyes sank and stared. Lengsa''s eyes were full of resentment.


    Yes, she did tell her father, but Fu dujun not only didn''t blame lengsa, but scolded her!


    How can there be such a father in this world?!


    "Chi Shao." Leng SA sighed and turned to see Chi Yuanchang standing on one side.


    Chi Yuanchang respectfully said, "sister-in-law, you''re welcome. Just call my name."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "excuse me, take our three young ladies back."


    Fu Anyan was not afraid of Chi Yuanchang at all. He snorted coldly, "why do you care about me?"


    Lengsa smiled at her, "if you have more things to do, believe it or not, I''ll ask you to send a few aunts to the pool?"


    "..." Chi Yuanchang felt his nose helplessly and didn''t speak. Instead, Fu Anyan blew his hair first, "dare you?!"


    Leng SA said leisurely, "don''t do to others what you don''t want. Do you think I dare."


    "I did it for the sake of my fourth brother." Fu Anyan didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "yes, I''m also for the sake of Chi SHAOHAO. After all, I married a wife like you, and the Chi family has been bloody and moldy for eight years. Chi Shao somehow called me sister-in-law and I''ll take care of him."


    "You..."


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly. "Why don''t you tell me what you mean for the sake of the fourth brother? Why don''t I see that Gong Sihe is better than the fourth brother and sister?"


    Fu Anyan''s face changed slightly. He soon covered up the past and said, "what''s none of your business? You''re the young lady of the Fu family. Why are you so concerned about the fourth young lady?"


    Lengsa lowered his eyes to cover up a sneer from the bottom of his eyes. He was too lazy to pay attention. Fu Anyan turned and walked to the door of Zheng Ying''s bedroom. Fu Anyan is so eager to win over Gong Sihe and Fu Yucheng for a reason. No wonder Fu Fengcheng is not in a hurry to catch Fu Anyan.


    "Mrs. Zheng, I''m really sorry." lengsa looked at Mrs. Zheng standing at the door and apologized on behalf of the Fu family.


    Mrs. Zheng shook her head, but the smile on her face was a little bitter. "Mrs. Da Shao is serious. It''s a Ying in our family... Not good. We can''t satisfy miss three."


    What was their intention to marry their daughter to Fu Sishao? As for Fu Sishao, even if they really prosper in the future, can they really benefit the Zheng family?


    "Mrs. Zheng is joking. When will the young lady of the Fu family want a married daughter to judge? I''ll go to see the fourth younger brother and sister first." Leng SA said.


    Mrs. Zheng nodded, "thank you, Mrs. Da Shao, for coming to see a Ying."


    Lengsa glanced back at Fu Yucheng standing in a daze and turned into the room.

 Chapter 266

    It''s less than half a month since I last saw Zheng Ying, but Zheng Ying has lost a lot of weight. Obviously, Zheng Ying doesn''t sit very well this month.


    When lengsa went in, Zheng Ying was leaning against the bed with her swaddling clothes, and Chunjuan was accompanying her.


    Seeing lengsa coming in, Chunjuan quickly stood up and said, "Mrs. Da Shao."


    Lengsa nodded. Chunjuan turned and left the place for them.


    Zheng Ying smiled helplessly and said, "let my sister-in-law see a joke."


    Lengsa shook her head, sat by the bed and looked at the swaddling child.


    After half a month, the originally wrinkled baby has grown a little, but it is still small and pitiful. The little baby is sleeping with his eyes closed. The little one has no cold memory. The little baby looks white and fat.


    "What''s the matter today? Fu Anyan often goes crazy these days, and no one in the house controls her?" lengsa asked.


    Zheng Ying sighed and said: "She didn''t do anything too much. She just said some inexplicable words. Who can control her? But she didn''t affect me much. I just asked someone to invite her out. Today, my mother came and heard her words. In fact, there''s no need. Why? I''m almost well. My mother has to go home today, I told her to rest at home and don''t come again. I''m not alone. "


    Leng SA said, "is it for Gong Sihe? Why does she have such a good impression of Gong Sihe?" Fu Yucheng is not as positive as Fu Anyan.


    Zheng Ying said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Listen to her meaning... Gong Sihe can help Yucheng more."


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said, "what can the palace family do to help Fu Yucheng?"


    In today''s world, one of the most useful things is soldiers and horses, the other is money, and everything else is empty. The Zheng family has no soldiers and horses, but the Zheng family holds the money bag of the six southern provinces.


    Zheng Ying looked at lengsa and whispered, "the governor has been dissatisfied with my father. Recently, he is planning to transfer my father to another position."


    Since it is discontent, naturally it will not be promoted or transferred to the same important position. Most of it will be transferred to a place that doesn''t matter, or it will go up and down.


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly. "Fu Anyan is because of this? Who told her?" Fu Anyan has set up Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe for more than two days. Zheng Ying''s father has not been transferred yet.


    Zheng Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just guessed that. Fu Anyan mentioned this just now."


    Lengsa bowed his head and thought, this Fu Anyan is a little interesting. Even she just got the news. And Fu Dashao, who told her the news, can''t be sure whether the news is really sure. After all, Zheng Ying''s father does have some skills. It''s not a big mistake for Fu dujun to be dissatisfied with him.


    Of course, if Fu Dashao wants to get involved, he''ll be sure.


    If you don''t understand, don''t think about it for the time being. Lengsa looked at Zheng Ying and said, "if Fu Yucheng really follows Gong Sihe... What are you going to do?"


    Zheng Ying said faintly, "what else can I do? Life will always go on. He... Even so, he won''t let me and my children live?"


    Lengsa nodded to understand. Looking at Zheng Ying with a bleak look holding the child, she couldn''t help but feel a touch of sadness in her heart.


    Silently calculating in his heart, Fu Yucheng didn''t pack enough, so he had so much time to do these Yao moths.


    "What do you think Fu Anyan wants to do?" lengsa asked lazily lying on the sofa in the study, looking up at Fu Fengcheng sitting beside him reading.


    Fu Fengcheng took his sight away from the book and looked at lengsa. "Madam has been thinking about this problem since she came back from there?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, where do you think Fu Anyan likes Gong Sihe? It''s not just because they smell the same. These two don''t look the same type of people."


    Fu Anyan seems arrogant, irritable and brainless. She is blind. She has a good background and a pretty good face. Gong Sihe is different. If she doesn''t look at the bad things between her and Fu Yucheng, she is definitely an outstanding woman in all aspects.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "not long ago, Fu Anyan received a sum of 100000 yuan from an unknown source."


    "Poof!" Leng SA couldn''t help spitting out the fruit she was biting, and quickly turned over and sat up. Fu Fengcheng reached out and patted her vest, "Why are you so careless?"


    Leng SA coughed a few times before slowing down and said, "I''m just scared."


    "What?"


    Leng sighed and said for a long time, "I just didn''t expect that Miss Fu Jiasan should be so plain." just to destroy his own brother''s marriage for a mere 100000 yuan? Is Fu Anyan out of his mind?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "she owes a lot of money outside, and... Of course not just because of this 100000 yuan."


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "what else is inside?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and a smile flashed across her eyes. "Want to know?"


    "Uh huh."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t sell off either. He just said, "the details are on the table. They just arrived this morning. Madam, go and have a look."


    Lengsa was not polite either. He immediately got up and found the secret document that had just been delivered from Fu Fengcheng''s desk. Lengsa looked up at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng nodded to her, indicating that she could look at it at will. Lengsa lowered his head and opened the document bag. He took out a few pages of paper, which were full of handwriting.


    It took lengsa a while to finish reading because there was a lot of content. After reading the documents, lengsa walked back to the sofa with a wooden face and sat down for a long time without words.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa looked at the expression on Fu Fengcheng''s face and said slowly for a long time, "I know now that your sister... Really has a problem in her brain." this is not a question, but a statement of the facts.


    Although she had been complaining that Fu Anyan was mentally ill, it was a curse. Now lengsa really thought that Fu Anyan had to see a doctor.


    This kind of shit can be done by the daughter of a supervisor?


    The content of this document is really only one word.


    Fu Anyan tries his best to match Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe. It''s not just because of the 100000 yuan. The most important thing is that Gong Sihe''s family chose a marriage for her, and the man is no other than the young handsome dragon Yue of the dragon family in the four northern provinces.


    Of course, this is not a big problem. The problem is that Fu Anyan once liked long Yue, but long Yue didn''t like him, and Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng didn''t support the marriage at all. Fu Anyan married Chi Yuanchang with hatred.


    Part of the reason why Fu Anyan is so active in matching Gong Sihe is that she doesn''t want the marriage between the Gong family and the long family to come true.


    Leng SA slowed down for a long time before he felt that he had finally calmed down. He couldn''t help asking, "Long Yue came to Yongcheng earlier. I didn''t see any contact between him and Gong Sihe." if he really wanted to marry, should long Yue not regard Gong Sihe as a stranger?


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "so the news itself is false. The palace family is in the capital and has some relations with the royal family and Zhang Jia. How can they marry their daughter to the dragon family?"


    If this marriage is really successful, it''s hard to say whether the Gong family can stay in the capital.


    After all, those local snakes in the capital certainly don''t want to live in Young Marshal Long''s family in their territory. Who knows if the Gong family will secretly do something for the long family?


    "Fu Anyan......" lengsa was puzzled.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you think she has that brain to distinguish whether the news is true or false?"


    Leng SA was speechless for a long time and asked, "who is the person who sent false news to him?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "people have been caught, but the news is broken in Hong Gang. Hong Tianci said he didn''t order people to do it." Fu Anyan didn''t do it in a day or two. Hong Gang was still in charge of Hong Tianci at that time. But Hong Tianci said he didn''t let people do it. It can be seen that someone acted under the name of Hong Tianci.


    "What else did Hong Tianci say?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "he can''t say anything."


    "Huh?"


    "He''s dead."


    Leng SA is silent. Hong Tianci has been involved in the underworld all his life. He is also a frightening figure in the road. Who could have thought that he would die quietly in the Fu''s cell? Therefore, when you are old, you have to serve the old. Why should Hong Tianci toss about so much?


    If you don''t toss around, you might still be his Hong Gang leader now.


    At that moment, lengsa couldn''t help thinking of another old man who didn''t obey the old age - old master Leng family.


    Xu Shaoming outside the door reminded me that it was almost time to eat in the front yard.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked the last question, "are you going to let Fu Anyan go on like this?" if Fu Anyan doesn''t converge, it will be a dead end. Fu dujun can tolerate his daughter''s arrogance and ignorance, but he will never forgive her for eating inside out.


    Fu Fengcheng said indifferently, "she chose the road herself."


    Leng SA sighed, "I see. Let''s go. It''s time to eat."


    Fu Fengcheng doesn''t care about her elder brother. Naturally, she has no position to take care of it. Fu Anyan likes to die, which is also her own business. She is arrogant and arrogant. She can''t blame others for the end.

 Chapter 267

    The atmosphere of this year''s Fu family''s Mid Autumn Festival dinner is somewhat strange. There are obviously two more young ladies than last year. Not long ago, the fourth young lady just gave birth to a young lady. It should be a happy event, but the atmosphere seems to be more embarrassing and dignified than last year.


    Mrs. Fu still hasn''t been released. It seems that governor Fu has made up his mind to regard this man as nonexistent.


    Although it is said that Mrs. Fu is unwell and needs to stay in bed for a long time, well-informed confidants naturally know what happened. Therefore, recently, there is nothing that doesn''t know how to visit Mrs. Fu, or send a post to invite Mrs. Fu to a banquet or something.


    People seem to be well adapted and acquiesce in the matter that Mrs. Fu is no longer in charge. There are some different voices as to who should decide the affairs of the Fu family.


    It is reasonable that Mrs. Da Shao should take over the power, but the dignitaries in Yongcheng know that Mrs. Da Shao is not interested in this power in the backyard of the Fu family. Even they were not interested in the communication between the ladies. After a few months of marriage, many ladies in Yongcheng had seen their wives from a distance and knew what they looked like. They didn''t even say a word at all.


    Mrs. Sishao has just given birth to a child. It seems that there is something wrong with Fu Sishao''s marriage. Naturally, she has no energy to manage these.


    So people can only focus on the second and third young ladies, but this is also very embarrassing. The two husbands themselves had no right to speak, and they naturally had no position in Fu dujun''s eyes.


    The so-called communication is not just eating, drinking and going through the motions. If these two can''t make decisions or influence even the slightest trifles of the Fu family, what''s the significance of communicating with them?


    I don''t know whether Fu dujun knows these things, but these obviously have no impact on him.


    Fu dujun himself did not believe in Madam diplomacy. For him, all the other things except taking care of the Fu family over the years were dispensable.


    Is it difficult that the Fu family really needs women''s family members to come forward to pull any relationship or inquire about any news?


    Not at all.


    So even if Mrs. Fu is locked up, as long as someone takes care of the Fu family''s back house and the family''s big and small chores. It''s natural for people who work hard outside to do business. There''s no need for the women in the back house to bother.


    This is not to say that Fu dujun values men over women and despises women, but that he believes that there should be a clear division of labor. If lengsa likes to do things by himself, go out and do things. If others like to stay at home, stay well.


    He doesn''t despise the of being at home, but it''s really not an indispensable role.


    The family sat together and had a reunion dinner. Fu dujun always didn''t do such elegant things as enjoying the moon. However, this year, maybe it was some special. Fu dujun stayed a little longer after dinner.


    Tonight, Fu''s garden was also carefully arranged. Lanterns were hung everywhere in the whole garden. The breeze blew and there was a faint fragrance of Osmanthus in the air.


    The air in this era is still very good. Although Yongcheng is a big city, most places are still dark at night. Therefore, the moon in the sky is more and more bright and quiet, just like a silver plate hanging in the air.


    The Fu family were full of wine and food, sitting in the garden, enjoying the moon, eating moon cakes and chatting. It was also a rare family gathering.


    Fu dujun sat at the front and spoke to Leng SA, Fu Fengcheng, who was nearest to him, and occasionally asked Fu Yingcheng.


    But Fu Yingcheng was really afraid of his father. Every time he looked like a mouse seeing a cat, it was really speechless. The others sat back and talked and laughed. Fu Annie and Fu Anle, with two little Loris and Fu Anyan''s son, were laughing and playing in the garden with lanterns.


    Even four aunts were present, but they sat further back.


    Lengsa took a look at the fifth aunt who was holding the third aunt to chat. Her stomach was only more than a month smaller than Zheng Ying. Now it looks amazing. It must be born soon.


    Lengsa didn''t care what and when she was born. She just remembered what the fifth aunt said last time when she suddenly pulled herself in the garden. Originally, I thought there would be something behind her. Unexpectedly, it seemed that nothing had happened after the other party. I never took the initiative to find her or say anything. I have always kept the fetus in my yard safely.


    Aware of her eyes, the fifth aunt turned back and smiled at her. Although I have had some years, my eyebrows are still charming and affectionate. I am worthy of being the flower leader who was once famous.


    "What are you looking at?" Fu Fengcheng whispered near lengsa.


    Lengsa slowly took back his eyes and said, "nothing."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced thoughtfully at the fifth aunt sitting in the corner and held out her hand to play with lengsa''s fingers.


    Lengsa glanced at him angrily. Master Leng''s hand is priceless. Do you think it''s mud? Let you pinch it casually?


    "Girl, what''s the matter with your... Automobile factory?" Fu dujun asked excitedly looking at lengsa.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s going well. I didn''t expect the supervisor to care so much about my small factory."


    Fu dujun said with a smile, "of course you should care. Don''t forget... You still owe us a big order. If the goods are unqualified at that time, you will refuse to pay for them." before the factory opened, you dare to ask him for an order and a deposit. If this thing can''t be made, don''t blame him for knocking it back in spite of the face of his son and daughter-in-law.


    Who is not short of money these days?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the supervisor can rest assured that at that time, the supervisor will feel that his previous decision is very wise."


    "Oh? It seems that you have confidence in yourself." governor Fu raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly. "I''ve been very busy recently. Fu Yingcheng followed me in specific things. Don''t believe you ask him?"


    Other people''s eyes fell on Fu Yingcheng. They all knew that Fu Yingcheng had been working with lengsa for a long time. However, in addition to the second young lady, others only vaguely know that lengsa is now running some industries in Fu Fengcheng and has opened an automobile factory. They don''t know much about how he is doing.


    Chi Yuanchang was even more excited and seemed to forget his previous embarrassment. "Sister-in-law, have you successfully produced the car? Can you give me a discount at that time?"


    Lengsa smiled and pointed to Fu Yingcheng, "ask him."


    Fu Yingcheng was actually quite expressive, but he was used to wilting in front of Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng.


    At the moment, two people are present at the same time. No matter how much he wants to show, he can''t play.


    I can only answer Chi Yuanchang''s question and report to Fu dujun by the way, "well... A car has been off the production line and is being tested two days ago. According to the experts hired by the factory, all the data are good. If it goes well, mass production will be available soon. At that time... I can help give my third brother-in-law a 10% discount?" and indicated with my eyes, If you want more discounts, you can only find your sister-in-law.


    Leng SA looked at Fu Yingcheng''s honest appearance and said in his heart that he had to remind Fu Yingcheng to remember the truth of business. Don''t look back. One accidentally sold all their trade secrets in front of Fu dujun.


    There was a moment of silence in the garden. Obviously, I didn''t expect lengsa to really do it.


    It is not difficult for people like them to open a shop or factory, but the automobile factory is not among them.


    After all, the investment is large, and the sales volume is not necessarily good. Now there are few automobile factories in Anxia.


    Fu Anyan''s jealous eyes are red. She claims to be Miss Fu Jiasan. She always likes to package herself as an independent and capable strong woman. Naturally, she has done a lot of business.


    Unfortunately, most of her business lost money. In recent years, she not only lost the high dowry given to her by the Fu family, but even owed a lot of money.


    She naturally dared not tell her husband and mother-in-law about it. Now her mother is locked up again, and there is no place to ask for help. When I heard that lengsa could succeed easily, I couldn''t feel comfortable.


    Fu dujun was in high spirits, "Oh? So fast? Go back and have a look."


    Where did the experts in lengsa factory come from? Fu dujun knows that his daughter-in-law attracted them with high salary from other places, even research institutes and universities. It is said that another leading professor of machinery at Yongcheng university took a look at a picture sent by lengsa and volunteered to go to someone else''s factory as a part-time consultant. He even threatened not to pay.


    This move attracted the admiration and jealousy of governor Fu. If labor and capital want to find a top talent, they have to come to the door with a lot of money and provide it like their ancestors. Why can the eldest daughter-in-law catch people so easily, and even people can take care of their own food and accommodation?


    Fu Fengcheng leaned over and whispered in lengsa''s ear. Lengsa, who was going to promise, immediately looked warily at Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun was speechless and stared at Fu Fengcheng, "what bad words do you say about your Lao Tzu?"


    Leng SA said, "supervisor, now there are only samples, and it takes a lot of time to do safety testing and debugging. I can''t drive you away."


    "..." governor Fu glared at his son angrily and waved to his daughter-in-law with another attitude, "don''t listen to this bastard tarnish your father''s reputation. Am I that kind of person? But... We agreed that things should be supplied to me first."


    Of course, if the effect is not good, he still wants to return it!


    He is the buyer and the one who spends money is the uncle!


    "This is nature." Leng SA replied with a smile.


    "How''s the old fourth daughter-in-law recently?" Fu dujun asked Zheng Ying, who was sitting next to Fu Yucheng with a dim face, knowing that it was a family gathering.


    Zheng Ying hurriedly said, "thank you for your concern. I''m all right."


    Fu dujun nodded, "that''s good. Take good care of your body and children. Tell... The second and third daughter-in-law if you need anything. Our Fu family is not bad for that. And the fourth, take good care of your daughter-in-law and children."


    Fu Yucheng thought of what happened today and was a little uneasy. He wondered if his father knew what was beating him. "Yes, Dad."


    "Yes, thank you, Dad."


    Then there''s nothing to say.


    Fu dujun felt that he was not partial to his eldest son and daughter-in-law, but had nothing to say to others.


    This rigid one-on-one answer is more annoying than intriguing with those old people. If the son is still like this, there is nothing to say with his daughter-in-law.


    What can he say? Are you talking to your daughter-in-law about how to take care of your children or about clothes and jewelry? The former he doesn''t know, the latter... Others still think he is an old man.


    Therefore, the eldest couple are too much to the taste of governor Fu.


    The boss has never paid attention to himself as a father. A few years ago, when Fu Fengcheng was just in his early twenties, he was even more angry. When he met with disagreement, it was not uncommon for his father and son to beat the table and challenge each other, but frightened the adjutants around him.


    As for the eldest daughter-in-law, Fu dujun felt that sometimes he didn''t think it was a daughter-in-law. He can say anything, dare to do anything, and can do well. The key is that unlike the boss, he is better than his son in the weather.


    Fu dujun once even really considered Fu Fengcheng''s proposal. If the boss really doesn''t succeed, it''s also possible to cultivate a eldest daughter-in-law to fill the gap of grandson''s success.


    Of course, this is just an idea. After all, it may be more difficult to serve a girl in the whole South six provinces than to train the old four into talents.


    Fu dujun sat for a while and withdrew. As soon as he withdrew, other people with little interest withdrew, such as the fourth aunt and the fifth aunt with a big belly.


    Fu Anyan also got up to go with a gloomy face. The child who was having fun with Fu Annie was not happy. Fu Anyan was in a bad mood and didn''t get angry with his son. He scolded his son in a cold voice, which scared a smiling child into crying.


    Chi Yuanchang''s face was a little ugly. Finally, he had to hold his son and leave with Fu Anyan.


    As soon as Fu Anyan left, the atmosphere was much better.


    The second young lady couldn''t help saying, "if she goes on like this, the Chi family doesn''t know when she can bear it."


    The Chi family is not a slave of the Fu family, and Fu Anyan is not a real princess. At least he is also a senior official with military power. It''s just to be patient with Fu Anyan in the face of the Fu family and Fu dujun. If you really trample on the face of the Chi family under your feet, the Chi family may not bear it all the time.


    Leng SA leaned lazily on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and said, "who knows, it''s a lack of social beating." can Fu Anyan really get over the Chi family? She doesn''t think so.


    The Chi family is so accommodating to you that you are still restless. If anything happens in the future, the public opinion can stand on the side of the Chi family. Even Fu dujun is afraid he can''t say anything.


    Fu Anyan is good. When the Chi family are weak and incompetent. Don''t think about it. If general Chi is really weak and incompetent and allows a younger generation to be reckless at will, can he follow Fu dujun on the battlefield and master so many soldiers and horses to guard the town?


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help looking at lengsa. He didn''t speak.


    He knew that lengsa didn''t like him and Fu Anyan. Naturally, he didn''t expect her to say anything nice in her mouth.


    "Sister Mingyue!" Fu An ran over and squatted beside lengsa and whispered.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her and said faintly, "call sister-in-law."


    "Oh, sister-in-law." Fu Annie blinked and looked at lengsa. Lengsa took a small piece of heart from the table and stuffed it into Fu Annie''s mouth with a smile. "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Annie swallowed the dessert and said, "sister-in-law, let''s go out and play?"


    "Go out to play?" Leng SA was surprised.


    Fu Annie nodded again and again, "uh huh, there''s a temple fair in the city tonight."


    "Where is it?" lengsa also became interested.


    Fu Annie said, "it''s on the other side of Yunlu street, not far from our house."


    Leng SA nodded. It was really not far. It was only a few blocks away from the Fu family. It took about half an hour to walk. Of course, it was closer to drive there.


    Leng SA touched his chin and thought, "it seems good."


    "Yes, yes." Fu Annie nodded repeatedly. "Go, go."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m going to let Lao Wu take you."


    "..." Fu Annie looked pitifully at Fu Fengcheng. She wanted to go to the temple fair with sister Mingyue. Who wants to go with a smelly man.


    "Er..." Leng SA hesitated. In fact, she also wanted to go, and Fu Annie''s poor little appearance also made her very soft hearted.


    Before he could say anything, Fu Fengcheng pinched his finger and whispered, "madam, I want to go with you." inexplicably, I heard some grievances from his words.


    Lengsa immediately remembered that he promised to accompany Fu Fengcheng all day yesterday. Fu Dashao was unhappy.


    Look at Fu Fengcheng''s handsome beauty face with slightly pursed lips, and then look at Fu Annie''s expectant little face. Leng ye made a painful choice.


    Since you are destined to hurt one, you can only be wronged. The one with less lethality. Yes, master Leng is sometimes so soft and afraid of hard. Of course, Fu Dashao''s very beautiful face also has a lethal bonus.


    Reach out and touch Fu Annie''s small face, "I have something to do with your brother. Will you let Fu Yangcheng go out with you?"


    "Oh." Fu Annie nodded cleverly, although she was a little disappointed. Big eyes rolled around the two people, gathered together in lengsa''s ear and whispered with a smile, "I wish sister Mingyue and brother Mingyue a happy mid autumn night." then he stood up and ran to drag Fu Yangcheng, "Yangyang, Anle, let''s go!"


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Annie, pulling the awkward Fu Yangcheng with one hand and the clever Fu Anle''s back, speechless for a long time.


    Has the little girl learned anything strange recently? Why does she think there is something in her words?


    The three children ran away. Fu Fengcheng looked at the people and said, "almost. Let''s go."


    Also, it was not a close family originally. It''s actually very difficult to sit here most of the night. It''s better to go back and do what you want to do.


    The second young lady smiled, "we are also going to take our two children out."


    The third young lady looked at Fu Pingcheng and said, "we''re too lazy to go out. Go back and have a rest earlier. Fourth younger sister, you also have a rest earlier. Your health is important."


    Zheng Ying nodded and got up, "OK, let''s go back, too."


    Everyone went back, but Fu Fengcheng and lengsa didn''t go back to the yard, but walked towards the door.


    Lengsa was puzzled, "where have you been?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, don''t you want to go out to play? Xu Shaoming is waiting outside."


    Lengsa blinked his eyes and looked down at Fu Fengcheng with a smile. "You''ve already prepared?" no wonder he refused to go out with Fu Annie.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled faintly, "will madam go?"


    "Go!" Leng SA said firmly. There''s something interesting. Why not go? And she was also a little curious about how Fu Dashao planned to arrange the Mid Autumn Festival.


    The first time I spent the festival with a handsome man, Leng ye said he was a little excited.

 Chapter 268

    Yong city is very lively tonight. Neon lights are lit on the busy streets near the center of the city, and colorful lanterns with different shapes are hung on the streets.


    There are also pedestrians coming and going in the street, walking in groups.


    There is a family going out with the old and the young, and there is also a couple of men and women or lovers walking hand in hand at the joint. All faces are hung with a faint smile, which looks warm and peaceful.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng took a bus directly to Yunlu street where Fu Annie said to hold the temple fair. They could feel the noise and jubilation just as they approached.


    Xu Shaoming parked the car outside and said, "Dashao, madam Shao, the car can''t get in."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "let''s get off." the temple fair must be fun to walk around. What''s more fun if you really sit in the car and watch it again.


    After getting off the bus, Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Fengcheng lengsa to the side, and the party walked towards the temple fair with the flow of people.


    Fu Fengcheng was assassinated not long ago. Naturally, it is impossible for such a noisy place to have only the three of them. Secretly, I don''t know how many accompanying people follow.


    Lengsa has naturally visited temple fairs in her past and present lives. In her opinion, there is nothing that can attract her attention at these temple fairs, so visiting temple fairs is just a bustle.


    But since he came, lengsa was still in high spirits.


    While buying some small things from the street stalls, while buying some snacks and snacks, he didn''t forget to give them to Fu Fengcheng. There were all kinds of acrobatic tricks at the temple fair, and lengsa was also very excited.


    Seeing that she had a good time, Fu Fengcheng''s always cold and solemn look also seemed a lot more gentle.


    Xu Shaoming pushed Fu Fengcheng to look at it. He couldn''t help saying in his heart that he was really planted this time.


    I don''t know how many famous girls or talented women in the capital had a special love for big and young people, but big and young people were dismissive. They all have to think whether big and young are calm because they are engaged. After all, big and young don''t seem to like their fiancee much. It can only be natural coldness. Unexpectedly, he still fell in love with Yongcheng and his original sister-in-law.


    Xu Shaoming couldn''t help imagining that if Sishao and Dashao''s wife hadn''t quit their marriage... He couldn''t help shaking. He couldn''t think, didn''t dare to think, shouldn''t think.


    After strolling around the temple fair, the three found a teahouse with the best view on the street to have a rest.


    This place is just at the intersection of Yunlu street and another street. A large open space at the intersection and a small square on the side of the road have become the busiest place for the whole temple fair. Although it seems too noisy, sitting on the second floor can just see the noisy scene in the square.


    In the small squares and streets, some people put up theatres to sing, some sang and danced, and all kinds of vendors planned to make a wave of money while there were many people on the festival. Sitting upstairs and looking at it, the whole square was crowded and noisy.


    "It''s so lively. I''ve never found so many people in Yongcheng." lengsa said while eating melon seeds and drinking tea.


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "most of the people in Yong city are afraid to squeeze into a few streets nearby. Naturally, there are many people. The Mid Autumn Festival in Yong city is so lively every year. Mrs. Da Shao hasn''t been here?"


    Lengsa shook his head with some regret, "in previous years, he had to accompany the moon worship reunion at home." yes, Lengjia is such a tradition. No matter the feelings are good or bad, the process must go anyway. When the show is over, it''s eleven or twelve o''clock. Who still has the strength to run out and play?


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "in the future, Da Shao can accompany his wife every year."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a smile. Adjutant Xu can really talk.


    Holding a teacup, Fu Fengcheng whispered, "if madam likes, I can come with her every year." there will be no need to bring Xu Shaoming in the future.


    "Yang Yang, come up, there''s still a place here!" a familiar figure came from the entrance of the stairs from a distance. Lengsa turned around and saw Fu Annie leading Fu Anle at the entrance of the stairs, followed by Fu Yang city with a reluctant face behind him.


    Fu Annie also saw lengsa and Fu Fengcheng sitting at the window, and immediately showed a happy smile.


    Pulling Fu Anle, he ran towards them. "What a coincidence, brother and sister-in-law, are you here?"


    Leng SA nodded with a smile, reached out to touch Fu Anle''s small head and looked at Fu Yangcheng who followed, "just the three of you?"


    Fu Annie said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. Someone will follow."


    "That''s good." Leng SA said, "sit together?"


    Fu Annie was very excited, but glanced at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side without saying a word. She shook her head wisely and pointed to the empty table not far from the other side. "The table is too small and inconvenient. Let''s sit over there."


    Lengsa glanced at a table enough to sit six people. He didn''t know where it was small.


    But looking at the uncomfortable expressions of the three children, he nodded, "well, take good care of Anle."


    Fu Annie nodded repeatedly, took Fu Anle and ran to the other side.


    Fu Yangcheng picked his eyebrows at them very coldly and followed them without saying a word.


    Leng sighed, "Annie and Anle seem to be afraid of you."


    Fu Fengcheng''s sword eyebrows were slightly picked, as if he were asking: so what?


    "Fu Yangcheng seems to have a lot of courage." among so many brothers and sisters of the Fu family, it seems that Fu Yangcheng has the greatest courage.


    I can''t say I''m not afraid of Fu Fengcheng at all, but even if I know I''m not Fu Fengcheng''s opponent, I still dare to resist. Moreover, it has been defeated and defeated repeatedly, and its courage is very commendable.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the three kids who were peeking here. "It''s really brave. It''s a pity that there''s a cavity of courage."


    Leng SA said, "he''s still young."


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, he immediately changed his voice, "after all, not everyone is born wise and powerful like Fu Dashao."


    "Brilliant and divine?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Lengsa blinked, "otherwise... Tianzong Wizards?"


    "Is there anything else?" Fu Fengcheng asked calmly. Leng SA said, "outstanding? Extremely smart? Both smart and brave? Long zhangfengzi?"


    "I didn''t expect that... The evaluation of me in my wife''s heart should be so high?" Fu Fengcheng smiled. "I''m really... Flattered."


    "..." shall I just be polite?


    Xu Shaoming, who was standing at the window overlooking the square in the distance, suddenly said, "Dashao, Mrs. Dashao."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked up at the same time. Xu Shaoming pointed to one direction and said in a deep voice, "I just seem to see miss four little three and miss Gong."


    Lengsa was a little surprised. Looking down the direction Xu Shaoming pointed to the ground, he didn''t see anything. "Are you sure?" although he asked, lengsa knew that Xu Shaoming might mistake one person, but it was unlikely to mistake three people at the same time.


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "I can''t be wrong. The third lady is still wearing her clothes tonight. The three people just went in from the alley between the two buildings."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other. Fu Fengcheng''s sister-in-law thought for a moment and said, "let people go and have a look. Don''t disturb them." he also looked at Fu Annie''s three people on the other side: "send someone to send them back."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and turned to work.


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s cold look, lengsa frowned and said, "what''s going on?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to take a while. Mrs. hard, wait a little longer." lengsa didn''t care, "it''s nothing originally. Why don''t I send Annie back?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no, Han ran will pick them up. Doesn''t madam want to come out for the Mid Autumn Festival? Things here will end soon."


    "..." Leng SA always felt that there was a sense of killing in Fu Fengcheng''s words.


    The other side passed through some dark alleys, and the noise in the square seemed to be fading away. Fu Yucheng looked at the old and dark corridor and couldn''t help stopping. He hesitated and said, "third sister, what''s this place?"


    Fu Anyan was a little unhappy and said, "what are you doing? Will the third sister hurt you?"


    Fu Yucheng frowned and said, "no, you said... Someone can help let dad and mom out. Who will live in such a place? In addition... Why is Miss Gong here?"


    Fu Yucheng really liked Gong Sihe, and because Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng made too arbitrary decisions about his friendship, they had a somewhat rebellious heart. But that doesn''t mean he really lost his mind. At least it''s not normal for Gong Si to appear here with her third sister.


    Gong Sihe said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss four. The person miss three wants to show you is just my friend. Don''t worry, he''s not a bad man."


    Fu Yucheng doubted, "who does the third sister want to see? Why does he want to help us?"


    "Four young people don''t worry. My mother and Mrs. Fu used to be good friends. We didn''t mean any harm." the closed door behind me was opened. A young man in a suit and shoes who was out of tune with the old and dark environment stood at the door and smiled.


    Fu Yucheng said, "why should I believe you?"


    The young man took out a letter and handed it to Fu Yucheng. "This is your mother''s handwritten letter. Should the four young people believe it?"


    Fu Yucheng took it over and saw that it was indeed his mother''s handwriting and used her mother''s usual paper and ink. Fu Yucheng pressed the doubt in his heart and just frowned, "who are you?"


    The young man smiled and let go of the road at the door, "why don''t you come in and talk?"


    After entering the door, I found that although the outside of the building was very old, the inside was very spacious and well decorated. The bright and comfortable environment also relaxed Fu Yucheng''s originally tense mood.


    After Fu Anyan and Gong Sihe sat down on the sofa in the living room, the young man poured a glass of water for each of them, "I''ve met Miss three. It''s the first time I''ve met Sishao. I''m really a talent. I''m Yang Jie, from the capital. My mother... Used to be a good friend of Mrs. Fu in the capital. I''ve been writing to her all these years. Didn''t Mrs. Fu mention it to Sishao?"


    Fu Yucheng was surprised and said, "my mother has been to the capital?" since she can become a good friend, she can''t make friends just in a few days. After all, in the past ten years or so, since Fu Yucheng had a memory, Mrs. Fu had never left Yongcheng.


    The young man named Yang Jie said with a smile, "is it a surprise? Hasn''t anyone told Sishao? Mrs. Fu has not only been to the capital, but also met Fu dujun in the capital. Even... Your brother was born in the capital."


    "..." Fu Yucheng was silent. He really didn''t know that.

 Chapter 269

    Fu Fengcheng was born in Beijing? His parents met in the capital, too? Fu Yucheng was at a loss for a moment. No one had told him these things.


    Fu dujun was so busy that he didn''t even have time to educate his son. Naturally, he didn''t have time to talk about the romantic past of his youth. Mrs. Fu doesn''t like Fu Fengcheng. She doesn''t even want to mention him. Naturally, she won''t say anything about him.


    Therefore, Fu Yucheng always thought that Fu Fengcheng, like himself, was born in Yongcheng.


    Some hesitantly turned to see Fu Anyan. Fu Anyan snorted with disdain, "what''s there to know?" obviously she knew something, but she didn''t care about these things. Naturally, she didn''t feel the need to tell Fu Yucheng.


    Fu Yucheng looked at Yang Jie and said, "can Mr. Yang really save my mother?"


    Yang Jie said with a smile, "it''s natural. If it''s not to save Mrs. Fu, what reason do I have to impress Miss San and miss Gong?"


    Fu Yucheng looked at Gong Sihe suspiciously. Gong Sihe whispered, "Mr. Yang is serious. I just... Seeing that Si Shao is very worried about Mrs. Fu''s situation, I came with miss three. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Fu''s old friend should be you."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Fu Yucheng to solve his doubts. "Mr. Yang is the editor in chief of the capital newspaper. He once interviewed my teacher in person, so we met."


    Fu Yucheng frowned and said, "newspaper?" there is no doubt that Fu Yucheng doesn''t like the newspaper. After all, the earlier things about him and Zheng Ying made the newspaper hype repeatedly, which made him lose his face.


    Yang Jie said with a smile, "don''t worry, four young people. We are not those gossip tabloids that can''t be on the table. What''s more, I also said that since Mrs. Fu is my mother''s good friend, I will not hurt Mrs. Fu. I can guarantee that I will never let this matter appear in the newspaper, let alone affect the reputation of the Fu family."


    Fu Yucheng nodded, "then, how is Mr. Yang going to help my mother out of trouble?"


    Yang Jie smiled mildly, but seemed to have the momentum of planning strategies. "In fact, it''s difficult to say, it''s not difficult to say."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Fu Yucheng said.


    Yang Jie said, "Fu dujun is merciless to his wife. In the final analysis... It''s only because of Fu Dashao."


    Fu Yucheng nodded and said yes. Yang Jie continued, "as long as Fu dujun no longer places high hopes on Fu Dashao, things will be solved naturally, won''t they?"


    Fu Yucheng was silent for a long time and just sneered, "I thought Mr. Yang had a great plan. What you said is nonsense!"


    Isn''t that bullshit? His father didn''t even want to give up when Fu Fengcheng was disabled. Now Fu Fengcheng has just finished the operation and is expected to recover. Do you still want Fu dujun to give up?


    I''m afraid even if their brothers are tied together, they are not as valuable as a Fu Fengcheng in his father''s eyes.


    Yang Jie said, "don''t be impatient. It''s really impossible under normal circumstances, but... What if Fu Fengcheng is not the supervisor''s own son?"


    Fu Yucheng was shocked, stared at Yang Jie for a while, and then turned his head to see Fu Anyan.


    Fu Anyan didn''t react as much as he did, and his eyebrows even seemed a little proud.


    After a while, Fu Yucheng said slowly, "you said you wanted to save my mother, not hurt her. If Fu Fengcheng... Is not my father''s own son, do you think my mother can live?"


    Fu Yucheng felt that if he was not the son of the Fu family, his father might be angry, but he would not be particularly angry. However, if Fu Fengcheng was not the son of the Fu family, his father might really be so angry that he would kill all the people related to this matter.


    This is not only a matter of men''s dignity, but also related to the future of Fu family and Fu dujun''s great ambition.


    Yang Jie swept a trace of accident from the bottom of his eyes and soon comforted, "four little misunderstandings."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Yucheng stared at Yang Jie.


    Yang Jie said with a smile, "what if... Fu Fengcheng is not only the son of governor Fu, but also the son of Mrs. Fu?"


    Fu Yucheng suddenly stood up, "you mean!!" soon he calmed down again and stared at Yang Jie, "do you want to trap Fu Fengcheng, or are you serious?"


    Yang Jie took out an envelope and handed it to Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng picked it up and opened it with some photos inside.


    The picture is a picture of a young man, 267. With a few books in his hands, wearing a suit and leather shoes and Phnom Penh glasses, the young man looked like an elite returning from studying abroad.


    The most important thing is... His appearance looks a little similar to that of Mrs. Fu. He has two side faces and looks like Fu Yucheng. If he is not sure that he has not had such a dress and shape, Fu Yucheng will doubt that the person in the photo is actually himself.


    "It''s impossible!" Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth. "This is ridiculous! Do you want to tell me that Fu Fengcheng and... And this man were wrong?"


    Yang Jie said with a smile, "what''s the problem? The man in the picture is Wen Xu. His mother is a middle school Chinese teacher and his father is a surgeon. In those years... Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Fu happened to give birth to their children in the same hospital and the same ward."


    "Something happened in the capital that day, and all the hospitals in the capital were very chaotic, so it was possible to hold the wrong child. Afterwards, Mrs. Fu often wrote to my mother that she didn''t know why she didn''t like Fu Dashao very much. She always couldn''t get close to him and even vaguely hated him. Moreover... She always felt that Fu Dashao was neither like her nor Fu dujun... She suspected that Fu Dashao was not at all It''s not her child. My mother has been investigating this matter for her all these years, but... Less than half a year after the birth of the two children, the Wen family left Beijing with their children, and then went abroad and didn''t come back until two years ago. Therefore, we haven''t found any useful clues over the years. I happened to see Wen at a cocktail party in Beijing more than half a year ago "Xu..."


    Fu Yucheng was a little confused. "Is he... Really not my eldest brother?"


    Fu Anyan snorted coldly and said, "if he were our eldest brother, how could he be so cruel to his mother? Do you think he looked like a eldest brother for so many years?"


    "But..." Fu Yucheng was silent, and Fu Anyan was a little grumpy. "But what?! my mother would treat Fu Fengcheng so much because he was not our Fu family''s child? What did she do wrong? Was it wrong to find her own child?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "if my mother thinks... Fu Fengcheng is not her child, why didn''t she say it earlier? If she did, wouldn''t the power of the Fu family have long..."


    Fu Anyan sneered, "You were born late. I''m afraid you haven''t seen how much the old lady and the old man dote on Fu Fengcheng? Don''t say it''s a mother. Even if my father didn''t have anything to say in front of the old man, Fu Yucheng was only seven or eight years old at that time! Since childhood, the old man and the old lady have regarded Fu Fengcheng as an eye. What else do you say every day? Fu Fengcheng looked like his father when he was a child. Tell me! Where on earth Looks like? At that time, the eldest brother disappeared and didn''t know if he could find it. If the old lady knew that Fu Fengcheng was not the child of the Fu family, what would you think of his mother? "


    Fu Yucheng thought about his father''s rich appearance, and then thought about Fu Fengcheng''s slender and tall figure and his beautiful face as if carefully carved.


    Yang Jie said with a smile, "everyone has the heart to love his son. In the final analysis, Mrs. Fu''s extreme behavior is just that he has become ill and can''t be relieved. Governor Fu is also a father and grandfather, and he must be able to understand his wife."


    Fu Anyan stared at Fu Yucheng and said, "what are you hesitating about? Is Fu Fengcheng good to you? Don''t forget what life you''ve had in recent months? He''s not our eldest brother at all, but a thief who occupies the identity of eldest brother!"


    Fu Yucheng took a deep breath and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Yang Jie comforted, "don''t worry about it. It''s actually not difficult... We don''t need to take risks and do anything dangerous. We just need to put the evidence in front of Fu dujun. When the truth comes out, the real Fu Dashao will return, and Fu dujun will continue to hold Mrs. Fu from coming out?"


    "The real Fu Da Shao..." Fu Yucheng thought. He didn''t know why. Although he really hated Fu Fengcheng, he was still unhappy when he thought that his eldest brother would be replaced by the person in the picture.


    Even this man looks gentle and elegant, and is far more like his brother than Fu Fengcheng.


    "It''s probably a big blow to governor Fu''s army." Yang Jie said, "it''s inevitable for the four young people to worry, but I''ve been in contact with Wen Xu. Although he''s not as powerful as Fu Fengcheng, he''s also a very good person and gets along well with him. Maybe the Fu family will be good friends from then on?"


    Fu Yucheng took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I know, i..." before he finished speaking, there were several rapid knocks at the door. Hearing this sound, Yang Jie''s face changed slightly, looked at Fu An and said, "you''ve been followed!"


    Fu Anyan was stunned. "No way! We came very carefully. Who will notice us in the street?"


    "Leave here first." Yang Jie just stood up and heard the knock on the door again, but this time it was slow and rhythmic. Yang Jie was stunned and frowned suspiciously, "is it a coincidence?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Yucheng asked nervously.


    "People are gone," Yang Jie said. "Anyway, it''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible."


    In the dark outside the alley, Xu Shaoming looked a little stiff and translated the encrypted message from the upstairs at the end of the alley in front.


    "Big or small?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time before he said faintly, "retreat."


    "Big little?!" Xu Shaoming was surprised, "we can..."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him and said calmly, "no need, retreat."


    "But..." Xu Shaoming turned to see lengsa, hoping that she could persuade Fu Fengcheng, but Fu Fengcheng didn''t give him this opportunity, and said in a deep voice, "Xu Shaoming, execute the order!"


    "Yes!" Xu Shaoming stood at attention and saluted, and turned to convey the order.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up calmly and said to lengsa, "madam, let''s go too. The Mid Autumn Festival is not over yet."


    Lengsa looked at him. Fu Fengcheng looked calm, as if nothing had happened just now. She reached out and held Fu Fengcheng''s hand, nodded and smiled, "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 270

    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa didn''t go home or return to the villa in the city. Fu Fengcheng took lengsa to a mountain in the south of the city.


    This mountain is not high. Compared with the mountain forest near Yong City, it is at most a hill.


    At the foot of the mountain is the largest park in Yong City, but ordinary people can only go to the foot of the mountain at most. Above the hillside is a private site, and outsiders are not allowed to pass.


    Leng SA has read most of the list of industries in Fu Fengcheng, and naturally knows that there is such a piece of land under Fu Fengcheng''s name.


    Whether the location of this place is good or not is not necessarily good. The following is a huge park with a good natural environment, and it can be regarded as the highest place in Yong city. Standing on the top of the mountain, you can overlook the whole Yong city. But this place is naturally a little more secluded than the center of the city. It was fine during the day. There were some people in the park and nearby, but it was dark at night. I couldn''t see a person for half a day. It was quite quiet.


    It is necessary to drive up and down the mountain, but I don''t know how much financial and material resources it will cost to go up the mountain. Therefore, even if ordinary rich people have money, they will not have nothing to do to buy such a mountain to build a house.


    Naturally, Fu Fengcheng was not so free. He didn''t buy the mountain for living at all.


    Just entering it, especially after reaching the top of the mountain, you can clearly feel that it is not inferior to the guards and secret outposts of the Research Institute and Arsenal. In the shade of trees and the night, you can see several buildings with only a corner exposed. This is obviously not a place for vacation and leisure. I''m afraid many people live on the mountain.


    Leng SA couldn''t help looking up at the sky. If it was a very important place in such a conspicuous place, wouldn''t he be afraid of being blown up?


    Oh, there are no bombers, not even ordinary planes. Even if there is, I''m afraid it will take some time to accurately drop bombs over Yong city.


    "Do you like it?" Fu Fengcheng came out from inside and looked at lengsa with a smile. It seemed that he had not affected his mood because of what had just happened.


    Lengsa sat on the balcony of the small building and looked down the mountain. Almost the whole Yong city was in front of her.


    Tonight, Yongcheng was brightly lit. Lengsa saw the temple fair in the direction of Yunlu street at a glance. That place was brighter than other places.


    Leng SA smiled with a glass of red wine against the balcony railing, "not bad. I seem to know why so many people like to live in high places."


    "Oh?" Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and whispered coldly, "I will be the top of the mountain and see the small mountains. Sometimes... The feeling of stepping on the whole world is really addictive."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said with a smile, "the mountain is a mountain after all. No matter how high the top is, there is always a higher place than it. Besides... If you stand too high, it will be cold."


    Lengsa looked back at him, "I thought you liked this feeling." the location of the small building was quite ingenious. It was just in the north of the mountain, and it was quite in the front. It was the only building on the whole mountain that didn''t hide. Standing on the balcony, you could just look down on the whole Yong city.


    Lengsa couldn''t help thinking. Maybe one night, when everyone in Yong City, including her, was unaware, a man was sitting here looking down on the whole Yong city.


    A gust of evening wind blew, and lengsa couldn''t help shivering.


    Fu Fengcheng pushed the wheelchair to lengsa''s side and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, "is it cold?"


    "Be careful of your legs!" lengsa was worried about pressing his legs and hurriedly wanted to get up.


    Fu Fengcheng firmly clasped her in his arms, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered, "don''t move, let me lean for a while." lengsa was stunned for a moment, and heard the faint fatigue in his voice. This fatigue is not physical, but emanates from the heart.


    Lengsa hesitated for a moment, did not move again, but leaned obediently in his arms, "don''t worry."


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said, "I''m not worried."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and looked up at him. Under the light, Fu Dashao''s handsome face was much softer than during the day, and there was more calm rather than worry in her eyes.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "you''re right. With Fu Dashao''s ability, you can live better than others everywhere. What''s more... Those words may not be true."


    Lengsa doubted whether Fu Fengcheng was born to Mrs. Fu, but she really didn''t doubt the relationship between Fu Fengcheng and Fu dujun.


    Although the father and son are indeed different in appearance, their style of behavior and character are actually very similar. But Fu dujun is used to covering up with ruggedness, while Fu Fengcheng is more outgoing, sharp and aggressive because of his situation and many other reasons.


    Fu dujun didn''t get along with Fu Fengcheng when he arrived from childhood, and he didn''t teach anything. Fu Fengcheng has been growing savagely. It can only be said that it is inherited.


    Besides, where is such good luck? Holding the wrong child is the dragon and Phoenix among people?


    With this luck, everyone went to hold other people''s children. Why did they have their own children?


    "Hmm? Madam thinks so?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and seemed surprised.


    Lengsa looked up at him, "otherwise what should I think?"


    Fu Fengcheng pondered for a moment and said with a low smile, "madam is right. Today we celebrate a festival for the first time. We don''t have to think about these disappointing things."


    Lengsa said in his heart, you should only be disappointed by such a troublesome thing. Fu Dashao''s heart is big enough. However, she consciously knew Fu Fengcheng. Obviously, he didn''t take it to heart. Naturally, he didn''t have to think too much.


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng with a smile, he said, "well, how do you want to spend the festival when you bring me here?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, don''t worry. Look over there."


    Lengsa looked in the direction he pointed out. Just at this time, the bell of the whole hour came from the foot of the mountain.


    There is a huge bell tower in Yong city. The bell will ring every hour. Most of Yong city can hear it.


    However, it usually doesn''t ring after 9 p.m. and it will last until the early morning during the Spring Festival. It''s exactly 11 p.m.


    "Dong -- Dong -- Dong --"


    As the bell rang, fireworks lit up in the park at the foot of the mountain. Colorful fireworks rose into the air and burst, lighting up almost the whole sky. The fireworks production technology in this era has been quite good. What rises to the sky are gorgeous patterns of various colors and shapes.


    Lengsa has been in this world for three years, and it is the first time to see such a grand fireworks event.


    Looking up at the Golden Peony that covered half the sky gradually disappeared and turned into a little flash of fire. It''s too late to regret that there are countless colorful stars blooming around. It''s beautiful.


    People at the foot of the mountain naturally saw this scene. Those close gathered in the street to look up, and those far away climbed up high-rise buildings to look into the distance. The whole Yong city did not seem to be silent because of the deepening night, but became more and more noisy.


    The originally quiet sky became lively because of the sudden fireworks. Their place was on the mountain next to the park, and the fireworks bloomed right above their heads.


    Leng Sa''s eyes were bright, looked up at the unpredictable light and said with a smile, "are you ready?"


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "do you like it?"


    "I like it very much." Leng SA smiled softly. No woman doesn''t like someone to worry about herself. It has nothing to do with financial status and whether it''s expensive. It''s enough to make people happy just because someone cares so much about themselves.


    Of course, the main thing is to look at the face.


    He leaned forward and kissed Fu Fengcheng on the face, "thank you. I''m very happy."


    In the past three years, lengsa actually has a feeling of loneliness every new year and festival. She doesn''t know what they are like, but for her... She''s not really Leng Mingyue after all. Even if she doesn''t feel guilty about becoming Leng Mingyue, she will inevitably feel uncomfortable in the face of lenger''s husband and wife and Lengfeng.


    She used other people''s identity to accompany other people''s parents, and the good couple didn''t know that the person in front of them was not their real daughter. She had her own real parents and family. She was still alive, but her parents and family had to bear the pain of losing their daughter forever.


    Lengsa is a strong person in his heart. He doesn''t tangle with these things at ordinary times.


    Death is death, life is life. It''s lucky to be alive. Why do you think so much?


    But lengsa is still a person. He always feels a little alone in a foreign land during festivals.


    But Fu Fengcheng is different. Fu Fengcheng has nothing to do with the original lengsa. It is lengsa''s choice to establish any relationship with Fu Fengcheng. A lot of things he can''t say to the cold family and show in front of the cold family can be scruples free in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    "Madam likes it." Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "but... Madam is so grateful to me? It''s too stingy."


    Leng SA blinked, "I thought it was to make me happy, so I still had to charge?"


    "There''s no way to talk about the charge." Fu Fengcheng raised her delicate jaw and smiled, "it shouldn''t be too much to ask for a little benefit?"


    Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng''s handsome face and suddenly made a sound with a light smile. The sound gradually spread around. Even in the non-stop sound of fireworks, it made people feel more and more moving and happy.


    "Of course not too much. I''m still making money because I''m so beautiful." Leng SA said with a smile.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were dim and he bowed his head and kissed her lips with a wild smile.


    "Lengsa." after a kiss, Fu Fengcheng whispered in her ear.


    "Hmm?" Leng SA was itched by the breath in his ear, and leaned on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and answered lazily.


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his head and gently rubbed her reddish cheek with his fingers.


    On the small building that was illuminated by lights and fireworks like the day, lengsa lazily leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms, with a smile and a bit of drunken confusion in his eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered in her ear, "will you stay with me forever?"


    Lengsa blinked and looked forward to Fu Fengcheng. "Hmm? Are you... Confessing to me?" so implicit, Leng Ye is really superior in composition understanding.


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her and said, "what do you think, madam?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "confession is not like this."


    "Oh?"


    Lengsa held the handsome juechen''s face, suddenly kissed him on his lips, and said with a loud smile, "Fu Fengcheng, master Leng has a crush on you! You''ll follow master Leng in the future!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the woman smiling in his arms deeply. He nodded slowly for a long time, "OK."


    Lengsa nodded with a smile, "good, come! Celebrate!"


    Turning around, he picked up the red wine he had just put on the table and stuffed it into Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng picked it up and drank it in one gulp. Lengsa, who was about to turn around and pour himself wine, was stunned.


    Fu Dashao... Is it so forthright to drink red wine?


    Enough flavor! Leng Ye likes it!


    Before she could understand, Fu Fengcheng kissed her again. At the same time, the fragrant and mellow red wine was crossed into her mouth.


    Gorgeous fireworks spread all over the sky. Under the starry sky, the two figures depend on each other.


    With a long kiss, lengsa leaned on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and smiled. Fu Fengcheng looked down at her with rare tenderness and lingering eyes.


    He bowed his head, gently kissed the wine that slipped off her lips, and whispered, "it''s agreed to stay with me forever."


    "HMM." Leng SA smiled more brightly than the fireworks in the sky, looked at him with his head tilted, reached out to touch the scar on the tip of his eyebrow and gently kissed, "OK, it''s a deal."


    Fu Fengcheng... I really like you a little.


    Lengsa quietly leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms and looked up at the dazzling fireworks changing in the sky.


    Two hearts seem to jump out of the same frequency at this moment.


    One hand held his heart and felt the rhythm of his heartbeat.


    That heart is also attached to the temperature of that hand.


    Not far from the small building, several people hid in the dark, but they couldn''t help staring at the small building in front.


    After a while, someone couldn''t help trembling and said, "we... Our young lady, are so... Hot? People can''t judge by appearance. The ancients really didn''t deceive me."


    They all heard the sound "Lord Leng has a crush on you" on the small building just now. Originally, I wanted to secretly watch Fu Dashao spend the romantic Mid Autumn Festival with his wife, and see what the ruthless Fu Dashao looks like when he turns into a soft finger. Who would have thought that what they heard was the active confession of his wife.


    Er... Whether this is a confession remains to be discussed. After all, if you change the place and the person who is not so good-looking, it would be appropriate for the mountain king to rob the good family man.


    Xu Shaoming stood aside with a headache and said, "you''d better worry about it first. How will Da Shao deal with you tomorrow?"


    Do these fools really think they don''t know they''re hiding here to peek?


    "..." yes, peeping into the intimacy between Dashao and Dashao''s wife


    "We are witnessing the great and profound love between Da Shao and his wife." someone was a little guilty.


    Xu Shaoming glanced at him. "Just believe it yourself. I don''t know whether Da Shaoming believes it or not."


    "No! Take out our baby at the bottom of the box!" someone reminded me that if Mrs. Da Shao is happy, she can be happy. It makes me happy. All of them can have a good time this year.


    "Yes, hurry!"


    Several people began to get busy. Xu Shaoming stood under the big tree and sighed.


    Ma Dan, why do you keep these mentally retarded people?


    On the small building, Leng SA continued to enjoy the fireworks performance with his wine glass against Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng played with Leng Sa''s hand in one hand.


    The atmosphere was quiet and beautiful at night.


    Suddenly, a red fireworks shot into the air.


    Lengsa keenly noticed that it was not put in the park at the foot of the mountain, but on the mountain and not far from them.


    Before the fireworks are fully unfolded, people can notice that it is far different from all previous fireworks. It is obviously larger, and once it blooms, it must be more gorgeous and dazzling.


    The next moment, the sound of fireworks rising again sounded at the same time, and countless fireworks shot into the sky at the same time.


    In an instant, lengsa seemed to hear the frightened voice of the people in Yong city.


    Countless colorful fireworks quickly spread around, almost covering most of the sky of Yong city. The sky is full of stars, and countless fireworks with small tails fall from the air like meteors into a shower. Finally, these fireworks formed a line of writing in the air: I wish Dashao and Mrs. Shao have a son early and grow old together!


    "Poof!" Leng SA couldn''t help laughing, "is this what you prepared? Have a baby early?"


    Fu Dashao narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at a direction outside the small building, looked down at the woman smiling in his arms, "can''t you have a son early?"


    Leng SA smiled, "yes, that''s great!"


    "That''s hard, madam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the dead of night, Yong City, which had been noisy all night, fell into tranquility again.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the bed and looked down at the sleeping lengsa beside him. There was no sleep in his eyes.


    Leng Sa''s beautiful face had a faint blush, her breathing was gentle and her face was quiet. It was obvious that she was sleeping very well.


    Fu Fengcheng stroked her cheek with gentle eyes. She lowered her head and gently clicked in the middle of her eyebrows, "Sa Sa, I love you."


    Fu Dashao, who made up his mind to kill, could not seriously say I love you in front of his wife. He would only say "stay with me, don''t leave me...".


    "Sa Sa..."


    "Hmm?" the sleepers were so disturbed that they replied vaguely.


    "I love you."


    "Well, I also... Love you." lengsa turned over, buried himself in his arms and continued to sleep.


    "Da Shao." Xu Shaoming''s low voice came from outside the door. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to cover lengsa''s ears, also lowered his voice and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shaoming just stood at the door and didn''t push the door in. He whispered, "Xia Wei''an said that miss three and miss four went to see the supervisor. Please go back as soon as possible."


    "I see." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at lengsa in her deep sleep. Lengsa drank a lot of wine tonight. Generally, she would sleep heavily after drinking wine. If Xu Shaoming''s voice had awakened her at ordinary times.


    With a slight smile, Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows before answering Xu Shaoming outside the door, "prepare the car and go back now."


    "Yes, big or small."

 Chapter 271

    Fu dujun was destined to have an unstable Mid Autumn Festival, but he really didn''t expect his son and daughter to give him such a mid autumn festival gift.


    In the study, Fu dujun looked at the picture in front of him, and then looked at Fu Anyan and Fu Yucheng who stood in front of him. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    Fu Yucheng was a little uneasy. In fact, he didn''t want to come here. He didn''t know whether what Yang said was true or not. Even if it was true, he didn''t make a choice between changing a big brother or continuing to endure the present.


    Having a big brother like Fu Fengcheng is really a nightmare for the whole world to be a brother, but when it''s time for him to choose, Fu Yucheng feels that at least he doesn''t want to have another big brother.


    But Fu Anyan refused to give up, and Fu Yucheng had to come.


    In contrast, Fu Anyan seemed to be much more righteous. Seeing that Fu dujun had been silent, he even hurried, "Dad, what are you thinking? Fu Fengcheng is not from the Fu family at all! Isn''t the most important thing now to send someone to the capital to pick up the eldest brother? If it''s late, who knows if Fu Fengcheng will..."


    Fu dujun raised his eyes and looked at his daughter in front of him. His eyes were cold.


    Fu dujun seldom looks at people with such eyes. When facing outsiders, he is rough and uninhibited most of the time. If he is unhappy in his heart, he will immediately put it on his face, often furious. It often gives people the illusion that Fu dujun has no intention and is happy and angry.


    But only those who really understand him will know that when he is really angry, he will not be angry, even calm.


    "Are you so dissatisfied with your eldest brother?" Fu dujun glanced at the photos in front of him, looked at Fu Anyan and asked faintly.


    This reaction was not expected by Fu Anyan. She hesitated for a while and then hurriedly said, "Dad, you misunderstood. Where am I dissatisfied with my brother? I''m also for our Fu family... I can''t, can''t let a fake occupy the position of the Fu family. It''s unfair to the real brother."


    Fu dujun chuckled, and some rich faces showed a kind of mockery, "the real big brother? Have you seen the person in the picture? Just rush to recognize the big brother? Just because there is some similarity, you immediately believe that he is your own big brother?"


    "Isn''t it?" Fu Anyan confidently said, "my mother doesn''t like him all these years because he''s not my own? Which mother doesn''t like her son? My mother has been secretly looking for my eldest brother these years. Now it''s hard to find it. Doesn''t my father want to recognize him at all?"


    Fu dujun was really angry and laughed this time. He carefully examined his daughter for the first time in his life. After a long time, he said lightly, "you''re not like the Fu family more than the boss." the Fu family hasn''t had such a stupid thing since they have genealogical records! It''s so stupid that people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Fu Anyan could not help shaking his body. Fu dujun''s words were a great blow to her, "Dad!"


    "Dad!" Fu Yucheng held Fu Anyan and said in a deep voice. His father''s words were too ugly.


    Fu dujun ignored the two people''s protest, and his eyes fell on Fu Yucheng, "and you, tell me what you think?"


    Fu Yucheng looked gloomy and thought for a long time before he said, "I... I don''t know."


    Fu Yucheng is not avoiding the problem. He really doesn''t know. It is not so easy for him to believe that Fu Fengcheng is not from the Fu family with only two photos, even if Yang Jie''s words sound reasonable.


    Fu dujun looked a little slower. He was still disappointed when he looked at Fu Yucheng''s eyes. He sighed slightly and shook his head.


    "Inspector, I''m back." Han ran pushed the door in and bowed to report.


    Fu dujun snorted and said, "he''s at ease." of course, Fu dujun knew what Fu Fengcheng was doing. After all, Fu dujun also witnessed the fireworks that burned half the sky last night.


    Young people are young, frivolous and attached to love is not a big deal, as long as it doesn''t affect business. Just... How much did the boss''s black sheep burn last night!


    Now Fu dujun, who is carrying a huge bill, is so distressed that his liver is trembling.


    "Let him in," Fu dujun said in a deep voice.


    Han ran nodded and turned to go out. After a while, Xu Shaoming came in with a wheelchair and entered the door. Fu Fengcheng waved Xu Shaoming to go out. Xu Shaoming looked up at the three people in the study and respectfully withdrew.


    Fu Fengcheng turned his wheelchair into the study and asked, "what''s up so late?"


    "Late?" Fu dujun raised his eyebrows. I knew about it last night, but it''s really late to come back now.


    If Fu Fengcheng was cruel enough, it would be enough time for him to crush everyone who knew about it last night.


    Fu Fengcheng pondered for a moment and asked another question, "what''s up so early?"


    "..." four o''clock in the morning is really early enough.


    Fu dujun picked up some photos on the table and handed them over. "Look, what do you think."


    Fu Fengcheng took it over and looked down. Although he knew what had happened, he was only obtained by eavesdropping. Of course, he couldn''t have seen the photos.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the young man in the photo and raised his eyebrows, but his look did not change.


    Originally, Fu Anyan''s imagination was stunned, panicked and lost his soul, and there was no trace of it. Fu Anyan looked up and Fu Fengcheng immediately lowered his head. He was very disappointed.


    "No idea. Do you want to bring people back?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu dujun slapped him on the table and said angrily, "is that what you think? Are you really eager to tell them the same? My old Fu family has disgraced you?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu dujun with the eyes of a vexatious man. "I''m Fu Fengcheng. What if it''s true or false?"


    If it is true, he is still Fu Fengcheng, the eldest son of the Fu family. If it''s fake, he''s still Fu Fengcheng. Even if it will slightly change the way of the future, he doesn''t think it can be an earth shaking impact on himself.


    Fu dujun snorted, "is there really no difference?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said seriously, "whether it''s true or false, my wife is mine."


    "Bastard!" Fu dujun finally couldn''t help but pick up the things on the table and smashed them at Fu Fengcheng without looking at what they were.


    I''ve been bothering for two or three hours. Do you care if your daughter-in-law is yours?


    Fu Fengcheng slightly tilted his head, raised his hand and took a look at the smashed things in his hand. He threw them on the tea table not far away.


    Fu dujun, who was gasping for breath, stared at Fu Fengcheng for a long time. Finally, he admitted defeat, snorted and sat back again.


    "Get out of here, I''ll be delayed in the morning!"


    "Dad!" Fu Anyan looked at Fu dujun in disbelief. She didn''t expect Fu dujun to expose the matter so lightly.


    Shouldn''t someone be sent to check such an important matter, whether it''s true or false? As long as you check it, no matter what the result is, the wind is bound to spread. The identity of Fu Fengcheng, the eldest son of the Fu family, will eventually be questioned.


    Does her father want to be when it doesn''t exist?


    Fu Anyan looked at the same calm Fu Fengcheng, and a long hidden resentment could not help rising. Is it because Fu Fengcheng is better than others that his father doesn''t even care whether he is his own son? Don''t even care that your own son may be out of town?


    Fu dujun said faintly, "what else do you have?"


    Fu Anyan said angrily, "you can''t just forget it!"


    "Shut up, don''t you know if he is my son?" Fu dujun said angrily.


    Fu Anyan sneered and said, "how many days have you been with him? Where does he look like the Fu family?"


    The Fu family''s looks are not bad, but Fu Fengcheng is obviously too good. Out of some emotion that can be called jealousy and accumulated resentment for so many years, Fu Anyan believed Yang Jie''s statement without thinking at the moment when Yang Jie took out the photo.


    "Get out!" Fu dujun said wearily. "Whether it''s true or false, it''s all the Fu family''s business. Your father hasn''t died yet. You don''t have to jump up and down with a married daughter. If you don''t feel at ease again, get out of Yong city immediately!"


    "Dad!" Fu Anyan''s eyes were red with anger. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He stared at Fu Fengcheng with hatred and turned and rushed out.


    Fu Yucheng looked at Fu Anyan''s back and Fu dujun in some embarrassment. Fu dujun waved his hand wearily. "Go back, too. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Fu Yucheng nodded and went out in silence.


    There were only father and son left in the study, and there was silence for a time.


    After a while, Fu dujun sneered and said, "you say, why are these people so restless?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and pondered for a moment before asking, "do you really have no doubt?" to be honest, he himself was quite skeptical.


    Once a person''s mind is released, there are countless possibilities that can be extended in an instant. In the past, Fu Fengcheng didn''t think much about such things. He was not a man of rich imagination. After all, with a family like the Fu family and the brain of Mrs. Fu, Fu Fengcheng really didn''t believe that she could make a child that wasn''t born to her under the eyes of Fu dujun and the old lady.


    But... He really has nothing in common with Fu Yucheng and Fu Anyan, no matter his appearance or intellectual character.


    "Do you want to be whipped, too? I will help you." Fu dujun said coldly. He hasn''t smoked this bastard, but that doesn''t mean he can''t smoke.


    "What''s the basis?" Fu Fengcheng said with an eyebrow.


    Fu dujun sneered, "do you think a casual child can fool the old man and the old lady?"


    Other children may be OK. After all, no one will stare at the pregnant daughter-in-law every day and wonder if she is going to make trouble. But there was such a prophecy before the eldest brother was born. The old man and the old lady may not believe it all, but they must attach great importance to it. Otherwise, they would not make a special trip to the capital.


    During Feng''s pregnancy, the old lady watched all the time. Although there were some accidents during childbirth, the old man was a cautious person all his life, especially the old lady.


    If you don''t see a child born with your own eyes, can they believe it without doubt?


    Fu Fengcheng disagreed, "that is, there is no evidence. How are you going to deal with it?"


    Fu dujun narrowed his eyes slightly and his eyes were murderous. "Since you want to send me your son so much, let me see... What kind of cheap son is it. And Yang Jie, go and find out what it is."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "I see." when he turned the wheelchair, he had to go out. Fu dujun said in a deep voice behind him, "you remember clearly that you are my Fu Zheng''s son. No one can change this fact."


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at him. He didn''t speak, but stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    "Dashao." Xu Shaoming and Han ran stood at the door and looked inside with some worry.


    "Go."


    "Yes, big or small."


    Lengsa woke up early in the morning. He got up and got out of bed and opened the window. What he saw was the scene of most of Yong city at the foot of the mountain.


    Bathed in the light sunshine, the whole Yong city looks quiet and peaceful.


    Leng SA stretched his waist and looked back at the empty room with a faint smile on his face.


    There was only one person sleeping on the bed. Obviously, Fu Fengcheng had left last night or early this morning. Lengsa didn''t feel unhappy when he was left alone. He just raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He was helpless.


    Drinking will delay things. You can''t drink any more in the future.


    He opened the door and went out. Immediately someone greeted him, "madam."


    "Yuan Ying?" Leng SA raised her eyebrows. "Why are you here?"


    Yuan Ying said with a smile, "adjutant Xia asked someone to bring me. I was told to drive here so that it would not be inconvenient for Mrs. Xia to go down the mountain."


    Lengsa nodded, yawned as he walked down, "when did you go back?"


    Yuan Ying shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Adjutant Xia came to me at two o''clock in the morning. Breakfast is ready now. Mrs. Shao will have breakfast first and then go down the mountain."


    Leng SA thought for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Originally, lengsa could visit the mountain if he had nothing to do. After all, this place doesn''t look like an ordinary place. Fu Fengcheng must have hidden something interesting here.


    However, lengsa was worried about the situation of Fu''s family and Fu Fengcheng. He hurried down the mountain after having a meal.


    It was only eight o''clock in the morning when I returned to the Fu''s house. The whole Fu''s house was still quiet and warm. It didn''t seem like something had happened at all.


    Even though Fu Fengcheng hardly slept last night, he still sat awake in his study.


    Seeing lengsa coming in, Lengsu''s eyebrows softened a little, "why did you come back so early?"


    Lengsa looked at him and relaxed a little, "I''ll go out of the city later. Come back and have a look first. Is it all right?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, turned his wheelchair to lengsa and said, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine. Worry about me?"


    Lengsa glanced at him unhappily, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng held her hand. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell my wife if there''s something really wrong."


    Leng SA looked at him carefully. Seeing that he really didn''t look like something, he nodded, "that''s good. I''m going back to the training camp in a moment. What''s the matter to be notified to me?" since I took over the training camp, I naturally missed it casually without any major changes.


    "I''ll go with you." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Hmm?" Leng SA was surprised and looked at Fu Fengcheng with her eyebrows.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "such a big thing always needs to give people some reactions... So that people can have the courage to continue the trick."


    "It seems that there is really no big problem." not only does Fu Fengcheng have no problem here, Fu dujun seems to be firmly on Fu Fengcheng''s side.


    It seems that the so-called evidence given by Fu Anyan is not enough to convince Fu dujun, at least not enough to let Fu dujun give up Fu Fengcheng without hesitation.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s not a big problem. If I really have nothing to do with the Fu family and am driven out of the Fu family, will my wife go with me?"


    Lengsa turned his eyes, "why don''t you stay in the Fu family?"


    This is not because of how earth shaking and deathless feelings she has with Fu Fengcheng, but because her identity is Fu Fengcheng''s wife. If Fu Fengcheng is not a member of the Fu family, why does she stay? How could she stay?


    "Don''t ask such boring questions. Don''t you want to go out of town with me? Let''s go." lengsa said angrily.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t feel bored at all. "Madam, I''m really... So happy that she never leaves me."


    "..." is this stupid?


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went out of the city together. Fu dujun didn''t say anything, but kicked Fu Yucheng together and let them take them away together.


    After all, Fu Yucheng is still a member of the training camp. He should have returned to the team after the Mid Autumn Festival holiday.


    Even if Fu Yucheng was worried about Fu Anyan and Fu Fengcheng, he had no choice but to obediently follow lengsa and Fu Fengcheng into the car.


    Fu Fengcheng left Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian to deal with other things, so he had to drive lengsa out of the city with Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng brothers.


    Fu Yucheng sat upright in the back seat and looked at the cold SA driving with the steering wheel in front of him. Take another look at Fu Fengcheng, who looks like a natural person sitting in the passenger seat. For a moment, he didn''t know what he could say, so he just shut up.


    Lengsa swept Fu Yucheng''s stiff sitting posture and face from the rearview mirror and said, "don''t worry, I''m very good at technology and won''t roll over."


    "..." Fu Yucheng wanted to say that he was not worried about this, but he just moved his mouth and didn''t say it.


    In fact, he would like to ask why Fu Fengcheng went out of the city with them at this time. After all, even before, Fu Fengcheng only went to the training camp on the first day and never appeared again.


    Now such a big event has happened. He doesn''t stay at home to respond at any time. Why did he come to the training camp?


    But he still didn''t ask, so he seemed more and more silent.


    Lengsa didn''t care. He drove all the way to the training camp.


    But Fu Fengcheng still had leisure. By the way, Leng SA said, "you said that the first month was physical training. In fact, you don''t need to stare at it yourself?"


    Leng SA calmly said, "I didn''t use it originally, but I can''t practice myself?"


    I haven''t had such high-density training for a long time. At the beginning, lengsa felt a little unbearable. I''ve adapted a lot in the past few days. I believe it will be better in a period of time.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "Madam, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Lengsa glanced at him. "Are you glad to see me knocked down?" those elites in the training camp are not fuel-efficient lights. They don''t dare to provoke you if you are an instructor. No one moves now simply because they are exhausted by a lot of cumbersome physical training every day.


    When they get used to it, there will be a lot of trouble.


    "Whoever dares to beat his wife, I''ll clean him up for you." Fu Fengcheng smiled.


    "Don''t worry, master Leng can''t afford to lose this man." lengsa said impolitely, looked up and down at Fu Fengcheng again, "besides... Who can you beat now?"


    "Madam, I''m a little sad." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, but his face was not half sad.


    Leng SA snorted, "it''s better to accept the reality as a person. In other words... You don''t hate much?"


    "Why?" Fu Fengcheng asked, "maybe... There are a few. You know, in places like the army, most people are young and energetic, and it''s easy to conflict."


    "There are few people in the training camp. I''m worried if you will be beaten in sacks somewhere." this is likely to happen. After all... Those elites will not dare to kill Fu Dashao while you are ill, but it''s harmless.


    Even Fu dujun will not seriously investigate, and may even gloat.


    Fu Fengcheng seriously considered this possibility and nodded, "madam, it''s really dangerous to say so. Please protect me."


    "Good to say." Leng SA smiled.


    "Thank you, madam."


    "..." why should I come back with them?

 Chapter 272

    In Fu''s study, Fu dujun looked at Han ran who had just come in from the outside and asked in a deep voice, "what did she say?"


    Han ran shook his head and said, "Madam didn''t say anything."


    Fu dujun frowned slightly and said, "what does it mean to say nothing?"


    Han ran said in a deep voice, "I didn''t say a word."


    The study was quiet for a long time before I heard governor Fu humming, "it''s interesting to say nothing."


    Han ran was puzzled. "The governor meant... Madam..."


    Fu dujun said faintly, "with her disgust for the boss, even if it''s fake, she''s willing to make it come true. But she didn''t say a word this time. Why do you think?"


    Han Ran''s heart jumped, "is it difficult..." is it really not the flesh and blood of the Fu family? Because Fu Dashao is really not from the Fu family, does his wife dare not speak?


    Fu dujun glanced at him, a promising young adjutant, "what are you thinking? Naturally, someone warned her in advance."


    Han ran breathed a sigh of relief. If the supervisor really doubts the identity of Da Shao, the Fu family and the six southern provinces will never have peace.


    "The lady..." Han ran was a little embarrassed. Anyway, as long as Mrs. Fu was still the wife of Fu dujun and the mother of three young masters and young ladies, the methods used to deal with ferocious people could not be used on Mrs. Fu.


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "no need, just let people stare at it. No matter anyone contacts her, they should find out what they said and did, in great detail." he said that Mrs. Fu would not see anyone, but if she really didn''t see anyone, where would the clue come from?


    Han ran nodded and said, "yes, my subordinates understand."


    On the other side, Mrs. Fu''s courtyard, which used to be quiet and solemn, now seems a little lonely.


    Fu dujun asked people to withdraw all the people in Mrs. Fu''s yard. Now there are only two servants in charge of cleaning and a girl who brings in meals every day.


    Mrs. Fu''s food and clothing treatment was not treated badly, but no one would talk to her. Not only the delivery girl, but also the two servants in charge of cleaning would never speak, or even look into her eyes.


    After being locked up here for a long time, Mrs. Fu really realized what loneliness is for the first time. At first she would smash things and go crazy, but soon she realized that whatever she did was useless. Fu Zheng had made up his mind to lock her up here.


    Once Fu Zheng has made up his mind to do something, it is absolutely difficult for anyone to change his mind.


    Han ran just came over and asked her some questions. For a moment, Mrs. Fu was very excited. This may be an opportunity to go out and even bring down Fu Fengcheng, but she realized faster that it might be a trap.


    She remembered the last thing the man said to her that day - don''t do superfluous things.


    Redundant things... Do they also include the immediate ones?


    Finally, she resisted the impulse to speak and said nothing from beginning to end. Finally, Han ran left with a little disappointment.


    Looking at Han Ran''s back, Mrs. Fu suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    She immediately determined that Han Ran''s problems were indeed Fu Zheng''s traps. Whether what Han ran said was true or false, Fu Zheng didn''t believe those things at all. He just wanted to test her. Once she began to slander Fu Fengcheng, the consequences... Were unimaginable.


    Mrs. Fu leaned against the window and stared at the window. Fu Zheng... Let''s see who can beat who! I''ve endured it for so many years. What else can''t I tolerate?!


    With Fu Fengcheng''s company, lengsa felt that the life in the training camp was more and more beautiful.


    Exercise every day. Look at the hard-working elites on the training ground and Fu Yucheng, who is bullied every day. He can flirt with beautiful men in his spare time. Life can''t be better.


    Hua Lao''s medicine is very easy to use. Fu Fengcheng still sticks to it every day when he comes to the training camp. Now his left leg has almost completely recovered. But I didn''t walk for more than half a year. If I want to restore my original strength, I still need later exercise.


    Lengsa came back from the outside in his car. His training clothes were too dirty to see the original color.


    She has just passed a three-day and three night field survival training. At this time, although her face is tired, her eyes are bright and shining, and she looks energetic.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he saw Fu Fengcheng walking slowly in front of the barracks with a walking stick. His right leg had not healed and he still couldn''t exert himself. Only his left leg could exert himself.


    Although the appearance of such a handsome young man clutching a walking stick seems strange, at least now he can walk freely without relying entirely on a wheelchair.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be in such a hurry? You really won''t lose balance between your left and right legs in the future?" Leng SA smiled and slammed the door and asked.


    When the car came back, Fu Fengcheng naturally didn''t know. He walked back to his wheelchair and sat down before he smiled, "if so, would my wife dislike me?"


    Lengsa hesitated, "well... Maybe we should be more careful."


    Don''t say she''s ruthless. Yan Gou really can''t say that I love you no matter what you become.


    Besides, why do you want to make yourself a long and short leg if you can be a good and handsome man? It''s a monster.


    Fu Fengcheng was not disappointed by her rude answer, but sighed, "I knew that my wife just liked my beauty."


    "..." would you like some face? It''s like you''ll like me if I grow into a salt free Yasha. In essence, Fu Dashao is also a Yan control.


    "Big little, little lady." an instructor hurried over and looked a little dignified.


    Lengsa looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng is here for a holiday. Usually, the instructor of the training camp won''t come to him without anything. When the instructor saw lengsa, he was obviously relieved, and hurriedly said, "four shaos are injured."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows slightly, "training?"


    The instructor shook his head and said with a helpless wry smile, "no, he was beaten."


    Lengsa was not surprised. If Fu Yucheng was injured in training, as long as he could not die or be disabled, the instructor would not come to her. If you are really dead and disabled, you must not have this expression.


    Nodding, lengsa pushed Fu Fengcheng to the nearby barracks and asked, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    The instructor sighed and said, "in the morning''s training, Sishao was a little behind. The first team couldn''t help complaining. Sishao was probably in a bad mood, so he said a few words, and then..."


    Fu Yucheng knew the current affairs in the training camp and didn''t give the instructor much trouble. I know I''m a drag and my strength is not as good as people. I''m naturally low-key at ordinary times. Therefore, even if the people in the team pushed him out and gave him small shoes, Fu Yucheng generally tolerated it. Anyway, everyone is not a person without discretion.


    But today, Fu Yucheng suddenly broke out and fought with people first. He did it first. Naturally, the people who had seen him dislike had no reason to show mercy, so fu Yucheng was beaten so hard that he couldn''t get up at the moment.


    Leng SA said, "I still have the strength to fight. It can be seen that the training is still too light. Add some material to them tomorrow."


    The instructor thought about the training plan, sympathized with the elite of the training camp for a second, and resolutely nodded, "no problem." these guys are too energetic. As soon as the training intensity adapts, the troubles in the training camp begin to increase. Just add a few yards and you''ll be quiet soon.


    Therefore, the training intensity is too high, and everything is found by yourself.


    "Where is Fu Yucheng?" Leng SA asked.


    The instructor said, "I just sent it to the doctor. The doctor said... The problem is not mostly skin trauma, but I have to rest for a few days. In addition... The doctor also said that this kind of fighting training is not recommended. Please think twice."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "no suggestion? What about fighting training?" if the fighting didn''t really fight, wasn''t it playing?


    The instructor smiled and said, "so this is just a suggestion. The doctor has no experience and got used to it after a while."


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. Let''s go and see Fu Fengcheng first?" the last sentence was naturally said to Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng nodded, "OK, it''s time to go and have a look."


    "Fu Yucheng''s progress in this period of time is actually OK." Fu Yucheng''s potential is not bad, but he was too spoiled in the past and couldn''t train properly. It''s still useful to pull up seedlings and encourage them during this time.


    Fu Yucheng lay motionless on the bed in the infirmary. Although he didn''t hurt the key, he was hurt all over, and it hurt badly if he moved a little. Even his handsome face was purplish red, and there were some unclean blood on his lips. It can be seen that he was really hurt this time.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa came in and saw Fu Yucheng''s empty eyes looking at the ceiling and wandering outside the sky. They didn''t even find them when they came in.


    When they came to bed, Fu Yucheng looked back and stared at them, as if he was questioning them with his eyes. Why are you here?


    Lengsa glanced at him and said with a smile, "Yo, it''s very hurt."


    "..." Fu Yucheng didn''t want to talk. Fu Fengcheng was not interested when he looked at it. The injury was not light, but it was skin injury, which was not serious.


    "Did you come to see my joke?" Fu Yucheng asked in a dry voice.


    Leng SA nodded with a smile, "I am, why? Can''t I see?"


    Fu Yucheng pulled up his thin quilt and directly covered himself from beginning to end. He told lengsa with action: I don''t want to show you.


    Leng SA was speechless, looked back and shrugged at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. Fu Yucheng was really stupid sometimes. So, he really has nothing to do with them?


    When others didn''t show him, Leng SA didn''t force it. He just hummed, "it''s going to be a month soon. If your ranking is still the last one before the end of the month, you can go away."


    Fu Yucheng was dissatisfied. He suddenly sat up and showed his teeth in pain. "You want me to practice for a few months and compare with others for many years?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what''s the problem? Do you think you don''t have to pay for going through the back door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa patted him on the shoulder as if he didn''t see Fu Yucheng''s face because of the pain. "In addition, the doctor said you were going to rest for a few days. It''s just... Go back to the city?"


    "What do you do?" Fu Yucheng resisted a little and thought of what had happened before. He rejected it reflexively.


    This may be an escape from what is about to happen.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "your new big brother is back. How is it? Are you surprised? Are you happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 273

    Wen Xu sat uneasily in the simple and graceful Hall of the Fu family. Fu Anyan and Yang Jie sat on the left and right sides of him. Gong Sihe, who came with them, sat on the other side.


    Fu Anyan spoke to him very cordially and enthusiastically, which made Wen Xu feel flattered.


    He knew his life experience more than a month ago. As a young man who studied abroad from an early age, his birth was not bad or good, which gave him a great impact.


    If there is no secret joy, it is impossible. After all... The Fu family in the six southern provinces can have the resources that his ordinary family can never provide to him. But similarly, he will inevitably feel a little uneasy and uneasy. Is what these people say true? Is he really the son of the Fu family? Could it be a mistake?


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, when the Fu family sent someone to find him, he decided to follow those people to Nanliu province. If he is really a Fu family, of course he doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. That''s what he deserves, isn''t it?


    A young man named Han ran was sent to pick him up. It is said that he is the most trusted adjutant of Fu dujun. He is young, promising and capable. He will have a bright future in the future. But he can also feel that Han Ran''s attitude towards him is not enthusiastic, but very ordinary business, which makes him have to doubt whether Fu dujun doesn''t like his eldest son at all?


    "Elder brother, I heard that you have been studying abroad all these years?" Fu Anyan asked excitedly.


    She is in a good mood. Wen Xu looks really like her mother, and his side face is also like Fu Yucheng. His appearance is also gentle, which makes Fu Anyan feel close to him.


    Compared with Fu Fengcheng, Fu Anyan really felt that Wen Xu was his brother.


    Wen Xu nodded, "yes, I just came back two years ago."


    Fu Anyan was curious, "where did you study abroad? What did you study?" Wen Xu was about to answer. Fu Yingcheng, sitting opposite, coughed and said, "three younger sisters, Mr. Wen has just arrived at Fu''s house. Don''t ask East and west to scare others. You''d better wait until dad and big brother and sister-in-law come back."


    "Eldest brother?" Fu Anyan smiled sarcastically. "I didn''t know that the relationship between the second brother and the eldest brother was so good. People outside said that the eldest sister-in-law was bad. I think the eldest sister-in-law was really a virtuous internal help. How long has it been since the second brother turned to the eldest brother?"


    Fu Yingcheng frowned and wanted to reply. He was secretly pinched by the second young lady.


    Two little lady has the final say, "sister three, your brother is also for your good. After all, how is it, dad has the final say."


    These days, although the eldest brother is not at home, the attitude of the supervisor doesn''t seem to mean to change his son. It''s hard to say who the Fu family is.


    If this Wen Xu looks like Fu dujun, just like his wife, what evidence is this?


    Zheng Ying sat alone, watching Wen Xu frown and didn''t speak.


    Fu Annie took Fu Yangcheng to sit at the end and looked at Wen Xu, Yang Jie and others, but she didn''t have a good face. They just knew about it. When they were shocked, Fu Annie couldn''t accept it. In her heart, the eldest brother and sister-in-law could only be Fu Fengcheng and lengsa.


    Aware of Fu Annie''s eyes, Wen Xu turned to look at her and gently smiled at him. Fu Annie snorted in her heart and turned her head to stop looking at her.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Liu?" Fu Annie''s nearest Gong Si and whispered and chuckled.


    Fu Annie glanced at her and didn''t speak. Fu Yangcheng snorted and said lazily, "doctor Gong, this is clearly our Fu family''s business. Why do you always want to get involved?"


    Gong Sihe looked unchanged and said with a light smile, "Mr. Yang and I are friends."


    "What does that have to do with your involvement in our Fu family? Mr. Yang is not from our Fu family either." Fu Yangcheng said impolitely.


    Gong Si and his eyes flashed slightly, and his eyes looked at Fu Yangcheng more thoughtful. The expression on his face was still a little smiling, "I followed Mr. Yang when he said he was worried. The fifth young master said so, but I was meddling."


    Fu Yangcheng sneered with an unknown meaning and ignored Gong Sihe.


    Yang Jie saw that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. He frowned at Han ran standing on one side and said, "adjutant Han, I don''t know the supervisor..."


    Han ran calmly said, "the supervisor had a meeting in the first army this morning. I''m very sorry to have kept Mr. Yang waiting." but there was no sense of apology in his tone.


    Yang Jielian said it didn''t matter. Suddenly, the servant''s surprise voice came outside the door, "Dashao, Dashao''s wife is back."


    Everyone was quiet for a moment and turned to look at the door.


    Among them, Yang Jie and Wen Xu are the most focused. Of course, their focus may not be in the same place.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng didn''t come back by themselves. They also brought Fu Yucheng with a black nose and a swollen face. Fu Yucheng couldn''t care what he looked like at the moment. In fact, no one cared what he looked like at the moment.


    Stepping into the hall, lengsa saw Wen Xu sitting next to Fu Anyan at the first sight, picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Wen Xu and Mrs. Fu really look alike. It''s easy to feel that they have something to do with each other.


    When Mrs. Fu was young, she was also a beauty. Wen Xu looked like her. Naturally, her appearance would not be bad. It can even be said that she was better than Fu Yucheng. In particular, his dress looks like the unique returnee elite of this era.


    "Brother, sister-in-law."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Wen Xu and Yang Jie lightly before nodding to the others. Leng SA smiled and said, "it''s so busy today."


    Fu Yingcheng got up and said with a smile, "just wait for big brother, sister-in-law and fourth brother."


    When lengsa sat down, Fu Annie came around from behind and squatted quietly beside lengsa, whispering, "big brother, big sister-in-law."


    Lengsa saw the worry in her eyes, smiled, put out his hand and nodded the tip of her nose, "go back and sit well."


    "Oh." Fu Annie touched her nose. Then she went back and sat down again.


    "These two are Fu Dashao and his wife?" Yang Jie smiled at Leng SA, who sat down and whispered with Fu Yingcheng around him, and Fu Fengcheng, who looked indifferent and looked only on Leng SA.


    Lengsa looked up at him. The original smile on Yang Jie''s face was stiff. The young lady looked beautiful, but when those eyes swept over, he had the illusion of a blade blowing his face.


    Lengsa sat upright and smiled faintly, but ignored Yang Jie. Instead, he looked at Wen Xu and said, "Mr. Wen? Nice to meet you."


    Wen Xu lost his temper for a moment, "Leng... Miss Leng."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly solidified. Fu Yangcheng, sitting at the back, couldn''t help rubbing his arm and looked at Wen Xu''s eyes full of contempt and contempt.


    Fool!


    Wen Xu is also a highly intelligent talent. Naturally, he doesn''t know what is high and low advance and retreat. It''s obviously intentional.


    I don''t know why the moment he saw Fu Fengcheng and lengsa come in, he didn''t want to admit that the beautiful and dazzling woman in front of him was Fu Fengcheng''s wife.


    All this... Should have belonged to him!


    As soon as he entered the door, Wen Xu looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Anxia Shuangbi, Nanfeng and Beilong. Even if he has only returned to China for two years, Anxia Shuangbi''s reputation is like thunder.


    Not only that, he also saw the Dragon Tomahawk. But he didn''t like long Yue, so he knew he wouldn''t like Fu Fengcheng before he saw Fu Fengcheng.


    He saw long Yue at a very ordinary party. As a new young talent, he was lucky to attend.


    His age, appearance, ability and knowledge, even without outstanding family background, are enough to become the focus of the party. But at this time, Long Yue came. He didn''t even do anything. He just walked in and walked past Wen Xu. At that moment, Wen Xu knew he had lost everything.


    All the attention, all the praise, all the attention will no longer belong to him.


    Even he himself had to admit that the Dragon Tomahawk was as dazzling as the scorching sun. Even just looking at his appearance and temperament was enough to attract everyone''s attention. Compared with such a favored son of heaven, the so-called young talent instantly became a shadow under the scorching sun, and the stars under the bright moon were dim.


    Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue felt very similar to him. They had the same outstanding appearance and momentum, but Fu Fengcheng was more indifferent and more inaccessible.


    It''s like... Thousands of miles of glacier, famous sword with scabbard, cold, sharp and inhumane.


    In the past, Wen Xu always thought he was magnanimous and peaceful. He was not the kind of person who could not tolerate the excellence of others.


    But when he saw Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, he knew that he would never like the so-called Anxia Shuangbi.


    Maybe this is some kind of fate?


    This was the second time Fu Fengcheng looked at Wen Xu after he came in. It was not a casual glance before. His indifferent eyes fell on Wen Xu.


    People staring at him like this can''t help feeling like falling into an ice cave. Wen Xu is no exception. His expression can''t help but be a little stiff.


    "Madam Shao or Madam Fu."


    If Fu Fengcheng is a young lady of the Fu family, lengsa is the young lady of the Fu family.


    If Fu Fengcheng is only Fu Fengcheng, lengsa is Mrs. Fu.


    Wen Xu was silent and looked up at Fu Fengcheng.


    But everyone present could see that he was under great pressure. Fu Yingcheng glanced at his hand holding the handrail and shook his head in his heart.


    It seems that this so-called Pro brother is not a fuel-saving lamp. My father wants to say goodbye to my brother before he admits it.


    One in the hall was dignified and even breathless. Lengsa looked at it, and the people suddenly chuckled.


    Qingyue''s laughter broke the stagnant air. Lengsa held Fu Fengcheng''s hand and said with a smile, "the visitor is a guest. How can you be so indifferent to the guest? It will scare people."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at lengsa, and the cold and Su breath all over him disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 274

    two hundred and seventy-six


    "Young lady, young lady, the governor asked you to go to the study." a middle-aged man in his early thirties appeared at the door of the hall and said respectfully.


    The others were startled. It was the bodyguard beside Fu dujun. In the past two years, this has rarely followed Fu dujun. He is usually Han ran or other adjutants.


    Many people knew that Han ran would give way to him when he was qualified enough, and the bodyguard should retire with success and be transferred to another important position.


    "I see." Fu Fengcheng nodded.


    The bodyguard looked at Wen Xu and Yang Jie sitting on one side and said, "please come with Mr. Wen and Mr. Yang."


    Fu Anyan stood up and said, "I''ll go too."


    The captain of the bodyguard just looked at Fu Anyan calmly, shook his head and said, "the supervisor only let Mrs. Da Shao, Mr. Wen and Mr. Yang go."


    Fu Anyan was dissatisfied, but no one paid attention to her dissatisfaction.


    "Please."


    Han ran naturally left with them. Looking at the back of the six people leaving, Fu Anyan was a little unhappy and said, "what, dad asked us to come back and didn''t let us sit in. What are you doing back?"


    Fu Annie smiled and said, "third sister, if you don''t want to come back, don''t come back. No one forced you. Isn''t it good to accompany your brother-in-law at home?"


    Fu Anyan glared at Fu Annie angrily, "do you have the right to talk to children?"


    Fu Annie rolled her eyes and said in her heart: you''re not as good as a child.


    "They are all back. Sit down." in the study, Fu dujun glanced at the four people who came in and said faintly. The bodyguard and Han ran stopped at the door and closed the study door for them.


    "Fu dujun."


    "Dad."


    Fu dujun waved his hand to the people at will. Wen Xu came back and looked at Fu dujun, looking a little excited.


    Fu dujun looked at him calmly, and looked bland and moved his eyes to other places.


    "Come back at this time, don''t you delay?" the first sentence of governor Fu''s army didn''t ask Wen Xu, even ignored Fu Fengcheng, but asked lengsa.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "nothing has happened recently."


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "that''s good. You should go to school in a while?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, Dad. I''ll arrange it."


    Fu dujun nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll rest assured if you do things." if it''s bad, there''s still the boss. Seeing that the leg injury is much better, even if he can''t walk off the court, it''s still OK. Anyway, if he wasn''t injured, it''s also his business.


    Yang Jie and Wen Xu didn''t know what they were talking about, but Yang Jie naturally knew that Mrs. Fu was often away from home these days in Yongcheng. He just couldn''t find out where he went.


    Now it seems that he was sent out by Fu dujun to do business. Fu dujun unexpectedly asked his daughter-in-law who had just entered the door to go out to do business. It seems that the news they inquired about is indeed correct. The young lady of the Fu family is really not easy to provoke.


    Fu dujun soon turned his eyes to Wen Xu and looked at him. His eyes were full of meditation and exploration.


    Wen Xu sat straight and did his best to raise his head to look at Fu dujun. Fu dujun nodded blandly and asked Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him, "what do you think?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no opinion."


    Fu dujun sneered. He didn''t mean to be angry, but looked at Yang Jie and said, "your name is Yang Jie?"


    Yang Jie got up to salute and said with a smile, "it''s the younger generation."


    Fu dujun nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you said... Your mother was my wife''s good friend?"


    Yang Jie nodded and said, "yes, my mother and Mrs. Fu met in the capital and have the same temperament. They have always had correspondence. If governor Fu doesn''t believe it, he can ask Mrs. Fu to come out and see it."


    Fu dujun smiled vaguely and said, "is Yang Chao your father?"


    Yang Jie nodded quickly, "Yang Chao is my father."


    Lengsa was puzzled. Fu Fengcheng leaned in her ear and whispered, "Vice Minister of culture in Beijing."


    Leng SA knew his feelings. This is still a famous childe.


    Fu dujun frowned. "I remember that Yang Chao''s wife... Is the cousin of Lin Jian of the northern Lin family. Her eldest son is only 14 years old this year."


    Yang Jie''s face changed slightly, and his eyes dropped and said, "Fu dujun should find out. My mother... Divorced my father in his early years, and my younger generation lived with my mother."


    Fu dujun nodded, "your mother is very idle."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone knows what Fu dujun means. A divorced woman with a child can still have time for 20 years to help a friend who hasn''t met for more than 20 years to find her son. It''s really very idle.


    Of course, it''s OK to emphasize emotion and righteousness.


    "Fu dujun thinks we are all liars!" Wen Xu suddenly stood up and looked at Fu dujun in a deep voice.


    Wen Xu had a heavy heart. He already understood one thing, that is, Fu dujun may not welcome him so much, the biological son of the Fu family.


    He couldn''t help looking at Fu Fengcheng, who was still looking like his usual face, and Wen Xu couldn''t help feeling a little angry.


    Why is Fu Fengcheng so calm? Just because he knew Fu dujun would be on his side?


    Fu dujun didn''t speak either. He just looked at Wen Xu and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Such eyes made Wen Xu very uncomfortable, and his heart became more and more unhappy. "Since governor Fu is not welcome, let''s just go, so as not to be suspected as a liar!" then he seriously turned and walked outside the door.


    Yang Jie quickly held him. "Wen Xu, don''t be impulsive and speak well. The supervisor is just... It''s just hard to accept for a moment."


    "Governor..." he looked back at Fu governor, looking a little anxious, "governor, Wen Xu didn''t mean anything else, he just..."


    Fu dujun said faintly, "what''s the hurry? Does it really need to be verified slowly, young master Yang, do you think so?"


    Yang Jie was silent for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "the governor said it." he pulled Wen Xu''s sleeve and motioned him to be calm. Wen Xu calmly sat back in his chair.


    Fu dujun said, "people stay first. What''s going on? Let''s find out."


    "Since the governor doubted me, why should he leave us?" Wen Xu was a little unhappy, and Fu governor said, "it''s OK to go. If you go, you don''t have to come again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Jie smiled helplessly, "it seems that we are really nosy. The governor doesn''t want to recognize Wen Xu at all."


    Fu dujun looked at Yang Jie and asked calmly, "Yang Jie, do you know your father''s involvement in the Fu family?"


    Yang Jie''s face changed slightly. "My mother divorced her father long ago. I don''t need to report to him what I do."


    "In that case... Why are you nosy under the banner of Yang Chao?" governor Fu asked with great interest. "If others didn''t look at Yang Chao''s face, do you think you can get to where you are today?"


    Yang Jie''s face was stiff and silent. Fu dujun said, "it seems that you also understand this truth."


    Yang Jie gritted his teeth and said, "I''m just running errands for my mother and sending a letter. Now that I''ve told the Fu family everything, it''s done. As for whether Fu dujun believes it or not, Yang can''t control whether he wants to recognize Wen Xu''s son. Fu dujun doesn''t seem to want to see Yang, so Yang will leave and go back to the capital."


    Fu dujun shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t hurry. I told Yang Chao to take his son."


    Yang Jie''s face finally changed. "Fu dujun, this is my private affair!"


    Fu dujun sneered, "your private business is to meddle in the affairs of the Fu family? Your father doesn''t have the courage. You are better than the blue."


    Yang Jie glanced at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to him and said with a sneer: "I see. Fu dujun is reluctant to give up Fu Da Shao, a son with excellent ability? For this, he is unwilling to recognize his own flesh and blood. Fu dujun is really a hero and a hero!"


    "Bastard! Shut up!" a middle-aged man in a long shirt and in his forties opened the door and hurried in, staring at Yang Jie with an ugly face, looking a little angry.


    The tall and typical northerner looks like Yang Jie''s father, Yang Chao, Vice Minister of culture in Beijing.


    Yang Chao glared at Yang Jie fiercely and said to Fu dujun, "dujun, the dog is young, ignorant and ignorant. Please forgive me."


    Fu dujun didn''t think so. He waved his hand and said, "it''s really ignorant, Mr. Yang. I''d also like to thank your son-in-law and his wife. I''m afraid our old men and women haven''t worked so hard to find the bones and blood of our Fu family day by day in the past 20 years."


    "...." Fu''s speech is still as bad as when he was young.


    Although Yang Chao was afraid of being really hard to carry on in the Yongcheng boundary with Fu Dujun, he had to make complaints about his son again, and smiled bitterly. "Brother Fu, my godson is incompetent this time. Don''t worry, I will take him back and control him well. As for nephew Fu Xian... I didn''t get married a few days ago. I specially prepared some gadgets as a gift for nephew Fu Xian and his wife?"


    After that, Yang Chao stretched out his hand and slapped twice. An attendant came in from the outside with a box. The box contained a jade the size of a fist.


    The jade has not been carved. It is a bare stone. Although it is only the size of a fist, even if it is not polished, it can be seen that its color and texture are absolutely excellent. It is a rare good thing whether it is used to carve into a jade pendant bracelet or other objects.


    Lengsa looked up at Fu dujun. Fu dujun nodded and said, "since it''s a gift from your uncle Yang, take it."


    Lengsa smiled, "thank you, uncle Yang."


    Yang Chao squeezed out a dry smile, "come to the capital when you have time and play with our family."


    Fu dujun waved, "OK, I don''t have time to entertain you. Take your son with me.


    "Dad, i..." Yang Jie stood up discontentedly, but didn''t want Yang Chao not to give him a chance to speak. He said coldly, "shut up. If you don''t want to go back, you can stay. From today on, you don''t have to use your surname Yang."


    Yang Jie stared at the man in front of him with hatred in his eyes.


    After a while, he snorted and sneered, "sure enough... Being a father all over the world is a virtue!"


    "..." governor Fu touched his nose. Was Lao Tzu forgotten?


    Yang soon grabbed his son and went out. He didn''t even mean to stay for dinner, so he went straight to the railway station.


    It would be nice to have such a unlucky son bumped into Fu Zheng''s hand and brought people out alive. Can you expect Fu Zheng to have any hospitality?


    As for which of Fu Fengcheng and Wen Xu is the eldest son of the Fu family, it''s none of his business! Which Fu Zheng recognizes, which is the eldest son of the Fu family!


    If you don''t understand such a simple truth, these fools dare to find the Fu family. Fu zhengruo is really determined to protect Fu Fengcheng. Even if Wen Xu is really his son, it''s useless!


    As soon as Mr. Yang left, there were only three people left in the study.


    Wen Xu obviously felt a little uneasy, and his eyes at Fu dujun became a little alert.


    He never expected that Vice Minister Yang would personally come to Yongcheng and drag Yang Jie to leave without asking anything.


    Although Yang Jie was at odds with his father, he also knew in his heart that if there was not such a father, he would die in Yongcheng. He was afraid that no one would pay attention to him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to really fall out with his father and had to be arrested back to the capital.


    "Governor, you and vice president Yang......" lengsa asked curiously while playing with the jade in his hand. It doesn''t look like a stranger.


    Fu dujun snorted, "when I was in the capital, I had several contacts."


    In fact, the figures that Anxia can call up now have a little contact with Fu dujun.


    After all, twenty years ahead, everyone was still young and frivolous. At that time, everyone was not in a high position, and there were not so many positions and conflicts of interest. Fu dujun is forthright and popular.


    Lengsa propped up his chin and couldn''t help yearning for the days when Fu dujun was young. It can be imagined that it should be more interesting than Fu Fengcheng''s generation.


    Nowadays, the situation of the separation of the heroes in Anxia was basically determined in the years before and after that. At that time, the supervisors were still in their prime, and the capital was really full of heroes at that time.


    Few of those who can come safely from that time are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Fu dujun glanced at Wen Xu, who was a little nervous, and said to lengsa, "go back and let someone clean up a yard for Mr. Wen to stay temporarily... Forget it, let the second and third daughter-in-law do it."


    Lengsa nodded. She was very busy. She really didn''t have time to take care of these things.


    He turned his head to see Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked at her calmly.


    Fu dujun glanced at Fu Fengcheng and said, "come back quickly if you have nothing to do. When are you going to pretend to be dead outside? I didn''t feed you for nothing." this bastard ran outside and even threw everything to him.


    Fu dujun has been used to Fu Dashao''s high efficiency in handling things for two years. A lot of trivial things hit him, which gave him a headache.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it will spread out in three days. Are you sure you want me to intervene in these things now?"


    Fu dujun took a deep breath. "You must be very sorry that you haven''t been taught to be a father these years. If you don''t let your daughter-in-law go out first, I''ll reward you with a whip and we''ll talk later?" there are filial sons under the stick. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    Fu dujun doesn''t want to admit that it''s not that he doesn''t want to smoke this bastard, but that he can''t beat this son since Fu Fengcheng came back from abroad.


    Lengsa blinked and was curious, "supervisor, that''s what my grandfather taught you at the beginning?" whipping? Fu dujun seems to have whipped Fu Yucheng several times. It turned out to be a family origin.


    Fu dujun said to his daughter-in-law very kindly, "don''t worry, our Fu family only beat men, not women."


    "What if I make a mistake?" Leng SA thought it would be better to ask first.


    Fu dujun sneered and pointed to Fu Fengcheng, "he received it for you."


    "..." Fu''s family rules are very good.


    Wen Xu looked at the three members of the family talking and laughing as if there were no one else, and his hand holding the handrail was slowly fastened.


    He clearly felt that Fu dujun did not pay attention to him at all, nor did he pay attention to the so-called true and false Fu Dashao.


    Wen Xu didn''t know that Fu dujun, who seemed to be joking with lengsa, was actually observing him. Looking at the change of his look for a moment, he shook his head in his heart, "OK, that''s it. As for others, wait until you find out what happened at the beginning. If I find out that someone dares to tease Fu Zheng, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Wen Xu felt a shock in his heart and dropped his eyes and stopped talking.


    Soon Wen Xu was taken to the guest house by the housekeeper. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng also got up and left.


    Lengsa hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "supervisor, in fact... Is it true or false? Do you already know it in your heart?"


    Fu dujun glared at her angrily and waved his hand like a fly to let them go.


    Until there was only Fu dujun left in the study, Fu dujun just snorted and said angrily, "don''t even know if I''m your father, and ask me to beg you? Bastard!"


    While scolding, Fu dujun took out a picture scroll from the dark box under the desk and unfolded it.


    The picture on the scroll shows a young man. The man is very handsome, but his clothes are obviously not what he looks like now. With long hair and green shirt and gentle eyebrows and eyes, he looks like a graceful young master.


    But if he changes his hairstyle and has a colder temperament, he will find that his face is at least eight points like Fu Fengcheng.


    But Fu Fengcheng is more profound and sharp, and the man in the painting is more gentle.


    The inscription on the top right of the painting is: first test Fu Gongjin''s cloud portrait.


    The signature was written by Fu Chengrong Jing.


    Fu Chengrong is the grandfather of Fu dujun, and Fu Jinyun in the portrait is his great grandfather.


    When Fu Jinyun died in his prime, his grandfather was only 11 or 12 years old. This portrait was painted according to his father''s appearance in his memory when his grandfather was 20 years old.


    "But... Where did this Wen Xu come from?" Fu dujun stared at the portrait and narrowed his eyes slightly. "We still have to continue to check."


    Wen Xu does look like Feng, but... Fu Fengcheng is definitely the eldest grandson of the Fu family. Feng will never have time to have such a big child.


    So this Wen Xu can''t be Feng''s son at all. It can''t be... Feng had two children that year?


    Fu dujun shook his head. He had no sense of closeness to Wen Xu.


    Blood ties can''t be fake. Even if Fu Anyan and Fu Yucheng are no longer useful, Fu dujun will only punish him. Even if he beat Fu Yucheng to lie in bed for months, it''s impossible to kill him directly as a person who doesn''t matter.


    Not only Fu Anyan and Fu Yucheng, but also several little granddaughters and grandsons who had hardly been together, Fu dujun could not do so. No matter how cold-blooded and ruthless Fu Zheng was, he was still a normal person, but he had no idea about Wen Xu at all.


    He can''t substitute this person at all. It may be his son, so it''s by no means his son.


    Fu dujun always believed in his intuition.


    In addition, with Feng''s character, if she really has a son who has been exiled for so many years, she can''t help it, let alone show the slightest hint.


    "Supervisor." the bodyguard came in and respectfully said, "Vice President Yang has returned to Beijing with Yang Jie. Mr. Wen has been arranged in the guest yard and someone is watching."


    Fu dujun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you go to the capital in person. The hospital where the boss was born, and the mother and son of the Wen family and the Yang family, give me a detailed check to see who they have contacted."


    The head of the bodyguard nodded, "there''s Mr. Yang..."


    Fu dujun snorted and said, "Yang Chao knows what it means to protect himself and won''t get involved in this matter. Check... Why he divorced his wife and how he hooked up with the Lin family."


    When he was young, he worked with Yang Chao for some time. Based on his understanding of this person, he didn''t seem to be a person who would abandon his wife and son for a new love.


    Of course, it does not rule out that people have changed over time. After all, Yang Chao''s second son is different from Yang Jie, but he is more than ten years old.


    The bodyguard said, "did the governor forget? The governor also sent someone to give gifts when the second lieutenant general Yang got married. The second lieutenant general Yang and Mrs. Yang met only two years after their divorce. They were introduced by someone, and the introducer was the wife of chief Lu."


    Therefore, it was not Yang Chao who took a fancy to the young and beautiful Miss Lin who abandoned his wife and son. After all, although the Lin family was once the richest man in the north, the main house is not in the capital. Where did Miss Lin get the chance to get acquainted with Yang Chao in the capital?


    Fu dujun patted his forehead, "forget it, OK, you go and check it. If you find it, report it immediately."


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, governor."

 Chapter 275

    In the hall on the other side, the younger generation of the Fu family were still sitting there waiting.


    It''s not that they don''t want to leave, but they really want to know the final decision of Fu dujun. This is not only related to Fu Fengcheng and Wen Xu, but also related to the future of each of them.


    Fu Annie nervously pulled Fu Yangcheng''s sleeve, "Yang Yang, you say... Big brother and sister-in-law, they..."


    Fu Yangcheng rarely gave Fu Annie a white eye, but glanced at Fu Anyan opposite and Gong Sihe, who was sitting with Fu Anyan, raised his voice and said, "don''t worry, which one do you think is more like the Fu family?"


    Fu Annie immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, "of course it''s big brother!"


    Fu Anyan naturally heard what they said and said coldly, "what do you two kids know? Lie with your eyes open."


    Fu Annie made a face at Fu Anyan and turned her head to ignore her.


    Fu Anyan was a little dissatisfied and said, "Dad is really. Obviously, he asked people to call us back, but he alone asked Fu Fengcheng and Leng Mingyue to talk in the study. What does this mean?"


    Fu Yangcheng rolled his eyes, leaned back in his chair and began to close his eyes.


    His third sister took herself too seriously and thought how high the identity of Miss Fu Jiasan was in the old man''s heart.


    Fu Yucheng sat beside Zheng Ying with a frown, thinking silently, with a tangled look between his eyebrows.


    Zheng Ying sat on one side with a dull look. She only occasionally turned back to talk to Mrs. San Shao, ignored Fu Anyan sitting opposite, and didn''t go to see Gong Sihe sitting next to Fu Anyan.


    Gong Sihe looked at Fu Anyan''s irritable face, handed her the tea in front of him and said with a smile, "miss three is worried. Maybe we will inform you when the supervisor makes a decision."


    Fu Anyan frowned and said, "what do you think Dad would do?"


    Gong Sihe shook his head. "I don''t know. Who dares to guess the meaning of the supervisor at will."


    Fu Anyan sighed a little disappointed. "Forget it, let''s see what Dad does first. Fourth brother, you should remember that we are together and we should all stand on the side of big brother."


    Fu Yucheng knew that Fu Anyan''s eldest brother was not Fu Fengcheng. He raised his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "third sister, whether that Wen Xu is Fu''s family or not." although there was only one side, Fu Yucheng felt that he didn''t like that Wen Xu.


    Fu Anyan''s face sank. "What are you talking about? Don''t you see how much he looks like his mother? He must be our eldest brother!"


    Zheng Ying said faintly, "third sister, things are the same and people are similar. Even people who have nothing to do look like are not without."


    "Can you interrupt here?" Fu Anyan stared at Zheng Ying and said angrily.


    The second young lady couldn''t help but say, "the third younger sister and the fourth younger sister should have more say than you? After all, she is from our Fu family." who is really unqualified to speak when the married daughter spilled the water?


    "You!" Han ran appeared outside the door before Fu Anyan said anything.


    Han ran looked at the strange people inside and said, "young masters, young ladies, young ladies, the supervisor said that you can disperse and don''t have to wait here."


    Fu Anyan hurriedly asked, "adjutant Han, how''s brother? What does Dad Say?"


    Han ran paused, looked at Fu Anyan and said, "Dashao and Dashao''s wife have gone back to rest."


    Fu Anyan said angrily, "you know I''m not talking about him! How did dad decide? When will he announce his eldest brother''s identity?"


    Han ran said faintly, "please speak carefully, miss three. The matter is still under investigation. There is only one young master in the Fu family. As for that... Please call him Mr. Wen."


    "..." that is to say, Fu dujun didn''t recognize Wen Xu at all, and Fu Anyan was disappointed.


    Han ran saw that nothing was wrong, so he nodded to the crowd and prepared to leave. Fu Anyan quickly stopped him, "then... What about Mr. Wen?"


    Han ran said, "I was temporarily placed in the guest yard. The supervisor ordered me to ask the second and third young ladies to look after the guests."


    The second young lady and the third young lady looked at each other and quickly nodded, "please rest assured, Dad, we must let people take good care of the guests."


    "Hard work, two young ladies." Han ran leaned slightly and turned away.


    Fu Yingcheng smiled, stood up and said, "it seems that there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go back."


    The second young lady also covered her lips and said with a smile, "well, let''s go. We have to go back and arrange someone to entertain the guests." since the supervisor didn''t give special orders, it means that Wen Xu doesn''t need to treat him differently.


    It can be seen that... This is a matter of no shadow. Watching Fu Anyan jump up and down, I really sympathize with her.


    Lengsa thought it was very interesting for Fu dujun to deal with things. Yang Jie came to Yongcheng with Wen Xu. He directly called Yang Jie''s father and took the man away. Now there are Wenxu and Gong Sihe left. I really don''t know how they can jump.


    "Since the governor doesn''t believe Wen Xu''s identity, why do you keep him?" lengsa asked dangly, sitting on the swing.


    Fu Fengcheng sat on one side and said faintly, "do you think the emergence of Wen Xu is a coincidence?"


    Lengsa frowned and said, "if Wen family really produced in the same hospital as your mother, this coincidence... It would be too coincidence."


    How can a child born in the same hospital on the same day just look like Mrs. Fu? Lengsa might as well believe that the two families held the wrong child.


    But it can''t be that Mrs. Fu took the initiative to replace the child. After all, she gave birth to a baby boy, and then replaced a baby boy of unknown origin. Isn''t it sick? What is it?


    Leng SA said, "the governor suspects that there is a problem with Wen Xu''s identity?"


    Fu Fengcheng leaned back to the sky and said calmly, "there is no doubt that there is a problem with Wen Xu''s identity. Have you found a problem..."


    "What?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if what they said was that he was wrong when he was in the hospital, then... Why didn''t Wen Xu bring his parents with him? Isn''t it more convenient to exchange identities at once?"


    Since it is the wrong hug, it means that Fu Fengcheng is the child of the Wen family. Why didn''t Wen Xu bring the Wen family with him? When his biological parents appeared, both Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng were more likely to waver.


    Lengsa leaned against the rope of the swing and thought deeply, "yes, so... What''s the reason?"


    "I''m afraid there''s still something wrong with the Wen family." Fu Fengcheng picked up the document on the table next to him, turned it over and said: "More than 20 years ago, the pregnant woman in the ward next to Mrs. Wen was indeed surnamed Wen, and she did give birth to a baby boy. However... Mrs. Wen was very quiet from the time she was admitted to the hospital to the time she gave birth to the child. After more than 20 years, the doctors and nurses in the hospital didn''t remember what she looked like. The couple themselves went to Beijing to make a living, and left the capital shortly after giving birth to the child I went abroad and haven''t come back for more than 20 years. "


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, "that is to say... No one can prove that they were the couple at the beginning, and no one can prove that Wen Xu was the child born in that hospital at the beginning? But what is the person behind the scenes?"


    Although there is no so-called gene testing technology, it does not mean that they will admit it as long as they look like the Fu family. If so, the children of those rich families will run away.


    Is it worth spending a lot of money and time cultivating something that doesn''t know the result?


    "Maybe he didn''t want the Fu family to recognize Wen Xu?" Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA said, "what does he want?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "as long as people know that Fu Fengcheng is not the flesh and blood of the Fu family, his goal has been achieved. The old man is right to keep Wen Xu. Even if the Fu family completely ignores this matter, the people behind the scenes can do a lot of things with Wen Xu in their hands." at that time, it may be more embarrassing.


    Lengsa shook his head, "No."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her, "madam, what''s your opinion?"


    Leng SA said, "If Wen Xu himself is not an insider and his identity has not been forged, it proves that the people behind this matter have been planning for many years. It''s hard to see who the children will look like when they grow up in childhood. If I''m the person behind the scenes and want to be sure, I''ll find a lot of people who feel like them, and finally pick out the ones who look the most like them. Of course, if Wen Xu''s body It may not take much time if he fakes or knows about it. I''ve been observing Wen Xu before. I think... He really thinks he''s the eldest young master of the Fu family, so it''s unlikely that he knows about it. "


    "So... Why did the other party start to plan on you many years ago? Can he predict that Fu Dashao will be so wise and powerful when he grows up?"


    Hearing the words "wise and divine", Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, smiled, thought for a moment and said, "the emergence of Wen Xu may be an accident, but we still have to check the background of Wen''s family."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "do you mean someone accidentally met Wen Xu and found that he looked like your mother? Do you want to listen to my guess?"


    "Madam, please."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the person behind the scenes may accidentally find a Wen Xu who looks like your mother, but this person happens to be surnamed Wen and is about the same age as you. I don''t think it''s natural. In addition, I think... The other party may not want to calculate the Fu family, or the main purpose is not to calculate the Fu family, but more importantly... It''s aimed at you."


    "Did I provoke such hatred?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Fu Dashao obviously has no self-knowledge about his popularity.


    "It was done very carelessly and casually from beginning to end. If I had such a card as Wen Xu in my hand, I wouldn''t play it so easily. I would carefully cultivate and even instill his hatred for the Fu family. After everything was arranged perfectly, I would insert him into the Fu family as a chess piece. If I succeeded, the destructive power would be absolutely amazing."


    Even so, there is a possibility of failure. For example, governor Fu himself is a variable that is extremely difficult to control. Perhaps it is because of this that the people behind the scenes gave up such a complex and careful plan?


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "Wen Xu appeared at this time, which is more like a casual stroke of someone behind the scenes. The bigger reason is that your injury suddenly has a tendency to get better and wants to make trouble for you. Including your previous assassination, the other party certainly has the element of calculating the Fu family, but... It is more malicious to you."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at his left leg and said, "it''s really malicious." at that time, if those ambushes fought again, they might not have killed him.


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "no, I mean, the other party doesn''t care whether you are old or young, or whether your ability is outstanding. Even if you can''t help up the wall like Fu Yucheng, he will deal with you. He hates you, I think... He hates you more than your mother."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time. He really offended many people over the years, but most of the people who were able to retaliate against him were for interests or positions. There were really few people who wanted to kill him just because they hated him.


    Besides, people who can think of using Wen Xu as a chess piece will never be young.


    "Why does madam think so?"


    Leng sighed and said, "you can think of it as... A sniper''s intuition."


    This is true. She can''t tell why she feels this way, but it''s really strong.


    The other party does hate the Fu family and Fu dujun, but in the final analysis, these means will not cause any destructive damage to the Fu family, and even expose themselves in advance.


    Fu Fengcheng is indeed a rare genius in the world, but Fu dujun will not die right away. If you really want him, he has plenty of time to train his successors. Even if the person finally trained is not as good as Fu Fengcheng, as long as he is better than most people, he is enough to keep the Fu family.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if the Fu family really declined after Fu supervisor''s army, so what?


    Lengsa didn''t think that people like Fu dujun could not see through these. He was looking forward to the eternal existence of the Fu family.


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s meditative appearance, lengsa smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him with a faint smile in his eyes, "well, after that, please protect me."


    Leng SA nodded, shook the swing and said, "you don''t have to think about your life experience. I think the supervisor has already had a bottom in his heart." Fu dujun just looked a little schemless, but he wasn''t really schemless.


    Although he did not know why, Fu dujun refused to tell them.


    Thinking of this, lengsa got up and squatted beside Fu Fengcheng with some curiosity, "say, have you ever doubted your life experience?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa. After a while, he shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why?" there are no genetic testing methods these days. Even blood group testing is a little troublesome. As for the means in the ancient folklore, lengsa thought... It was pure nonsense, and Fu Fengcheng should not believe it.


    Fu Fengcheng played with her hair and said faintly, "my grandfather once showed me... The portrait of Gao Zu painted by my great grandfather has eight images with me. That picture... Should be in the old man''s hand now."


    "..." the father and son were playing with people from the beginning?


    In other words, Fu Fengcheng looks like his ancestors. Fortunately, there is a portrait as evidence. What if not?


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to see what she was thinking and said calmly, "no, no, whose son I am is not important at all. What matters is... Who I am."


    Lengsa looked at him and couldn''t help smiling and nodding, "you''re right. You''re Fu Fengcheng."


    People''s origin is really important. For most ordinary people, the same qualified origin is enough for them to overcome the obstacles that they can''t overcome in a lifetime.


    But for some people, it doesn''t matter whether they are born or not. Because they can get whatever they want, sometimes their family background will become their shackles.


    Fu Fengcheng is obviously such a person.


    Wen Xu sat in the yard arranged by the Fu family. His gentle eyebrows were slightly locked, and he looked very upset.


    Fu Anyan sat in front of him and looked at him. Beside him sat Fu Yucheng, who was expressionless.


    "Brother, don''t be angry, Dad... It''s also for caution." Fu Anyan was concerned. Wen Xu looked up at her and smiled reluctantly. "Thank you, miss three. I understand Fu dujun''s difficulties. However... Maybe I really shouldn''t have come here."


    Fu Anyan was a little worried. "You can rest assured that no matter what others think, you are my biological brother in my heart."


    Wen Xu shook his head and said, "Fu dujun and Fu Dashao have been father and son for more than 20 years after all. Where can an outsider like me get in? Not to mention..." Wen Xu sighed, "I''ve heard of Fu Dashao''s great achievements. To tell the truth... Even if I was a parent of Fu, I may not be able to do it."


    Fu Yucheng, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "that''s right. Fu Fengcheng''s skills are not taught by the Fu family." the Fu family will only cultivate their useless mediocrities.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Anyan glared at Fu Yucheng angrily.


    Fu Yucheng said, "am I wrong? Fu Fengcheng went abroad at the age of nine and went to the capital when he came back at the age of 16. He only stayed in Yongcheng two years ago. He doesn''t occupy much Fu family resources, so Mr. Wen doesn''t have to be so angry even if he thinks he is the real Fu family."


    Wen Xu''s expression was stiff and said with a strong smile, "what are the four young people talking about? I can''t understand."


    Fu Yucheng stood up, glanced at Wen Xu and said, "it''s hard to say whether you are my eldest brother. Even if it''s really... How the Fu family is, it''s not up to you. After Fu Fengcheng, the Fu family still has four sons."


    Fu Yucheng said it meant nothing else, but told Wen Xu that all the resources of the Fu family did not belong to Fu Da Shao. Therefore, Wen Xu really doesn''t need to feel that Fu Fengcheng owes him much because he is the real Fu Dashao, because if he is Fu Dashao, Fu dujun may not support him.


    After taking a look at Wen Xu''s stiff expression, Fu Yucheng turned and left without hesitation.


    Perhaps only by standing outside the bureau can we see a lot of people and things clearly. Looking at Wen Xu''s expression of poor acting skills, Fu Yucheng suddenly felt as if he had seen himself before.


    When he was in the game, he didn''t think he had done anything wrong, but Fu Yucheng felt embarrassed when he saw another person trying to do the same stupid thing as he had done.


    He didn''t hate Wen Xu. He saw the ridiculous shadow of himself on Wen Xu.


    Whether Wen Xu is the son of the Fu family or his eldest brother, Fu Yucheng thought: he can''t fight Fu Fengcheng.


    He doesn''t have to get involved with a man destined to become a clown.

 Chapter 276

    Fu Anyan was also embarrassed by Fu Yucheng''s performance. While he was angry that Fu Yucheng was not sensible, he didn''t know how to talk to Wen Xu, who was obviously unhappy.


    She is an arrogant young lady herself. Where can she have the patience to comfort people? After a few words, seeing that Wen Xu was still unhappy, he got up and left.


    Looking at Fu Anyan''s back as he left, Wen Xu''s eyes gradually grew gloomy.


    After a long time, he gave a sneer as if it were ridicule. What only recognized him as the eldest brother? Miss Fu Jiasan... I''m afraid it''s only because she has a bad relationship with Fu Fengcheng that she is so close to him? If he doesn''t have a good relationship with her, she won''t mind stepping on him.


    He can''t bear this kind of "sister".


    Recalling what had just happened in the study, Wen Xu''s face became more heavy.


    There is no doubt that Fu dujun valued Fu Fengcheng more than him. Wen Xu had no doubt that even if he could prove that he was the young master of the Fu family, Fu dujun might not give up Fu Fengcheng.


    After all... There can be many sons, but Fu Fengcheng is the only young talent who can compete with Long Yue in Anxia for so many years.


    And Fu dujun... And long dushuai happen to be sworn enemies.


    "Fu, Feng, Cheng." Wen Xu murmured.


    He doesn''t like Fu Fengcheng. He seems to have everything that everyone in the world can''t get. Even if he is seriously injured and disabled, he can still marry a woman like Leng Mingyue.


    Fu Yucheng said that everything about Fu Fengcheng has little to do with the Fu family. How is it possible? Wen Xu sneered in his heart. If he was not a member of the Fu family, would he be able to marry the granddaughter of the Leng family after he was disabled?


    Wen Xu forgot that if Fu Fengcheng were not a member of the Fu family, he might not be disabled at all.


    "Mr. Wen." Wen Xu walked out of the door of his yard. Two men like servants stood at the door and bowed to him.


    Wen Xu narrowed his eyes slightly. Of course, he could see that these two people were not ordinary servants at all. They were lean and straight, and they were clearly the trainers in the army.


    Wen Xu''s eyes were slightly heavy and said faintly, "why? Fu dujun said I can''t go out?"


    The two shook their heads and said, "no, but the supervisor said that for the sake of Mr. Wen''s safety, let us go with you to protect Mr. Wen. You are completely free in the Fu family. You can go out or go anywhere at any time."


    Wen Xu lowered his eyes and sneered in his heart. He openly sent two people to follow him, and then told him where he wanted to go at any time?


    Looking up, Wen Xu''s expression has returned to normal, "it''s bothering the governor. I want to wander around the house."


    "Of course, Mr. Wen. Help yourself."


    Wen Xu walked in the garden with his eyes changing.


    The Wen family is just an ordinary middle-class family, with a small surplus enough for him to live a good life. But luxury is not enough. It can only be said to be decent. Even if he works hard all his life, he may not be able to afford such a quiet and broad garden. He often feels dissatisfied that the ability of those rich CHILDES who spend money like dirt may not be superior to him, let alone without his efforts. Just because they are born well, they can freely squander natural and unrestrained and wantonly enjoy the envy and worship of all people.


    Because of this dissatisfaction, Yang Jie easily persuaded him when he came to the door. He looked at the evidence and thought that his identity would soon change dramatically as long as he came to the Fu family.


    However, things are not so simple and progress is very bad.


    Wen Xu couldn''t help thinking, is it really a misunderstanding? But soon he put the idea aside. No... he read the evidence given to him by Yang Jie and didn''t miss anything.


    He... Must be a child of the Fu family. Fu dujun refused to recognize him because he was reluctant to give up Fu Fengcheng''s ability!


    If you put a gold brick in front of a poor beggar, even if he knows that it is coated with highly toxic, he can''t help reaching for it.


    Wen Xu is certainly not a beggar, because beggars only want to eat and wear warm clothes, and he is more dissatisfied.


    Money, beauty, power and status, and even sitting in the world, Wen Xu''s heart couldn''t help jumping a little faster.


    "Mr. Wen." Wen Xu thought so hard that he ignored the beautiful scenery in the garden. He didn''t come back until the people around him reminded him. He saw lengsa coming over from the other end of the garden with Fu Yucheng.


    Wen Xu always felt that lengsa was out of tune with the simple and quiet Fu family''s old house. She was bright and dazzling. His dress and makeup are very different from other women in the Fu family. He has also seen some dazzling women abroad, but he can''t appreciate their appearance.


    In contrast, the Fu family''s wife is more eye-catching, more beautiful and more attractive.


    Wen Xu could not help but feel an uncontrollable jealousy.


    Lengsa was surprised to see Wen Xu standing in the middle of the road frowning, "Mr. Wen?"


    Wen Xu glanced at Fu Yucheng who was following lengsa. "Is Mrs. Da Shao and Mrs. Si Shao going out?" the relationship between Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Da Shao didn''t look as bad as it was said.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, the fourth brother is going back to the army. I happen to be out of the city. I''ll give him a ride by the way."


    Wen Xu said with a smile, "it seems that the relationship between Mrs. Da Shao and Si Shao is quite good. As expected, the rumor can''t be trusted."


    Fu Yucheng took a smoke from the corner of his mouth. The wound on his face didn''t attract Wen Xu''s attention. Wen Xu knew that Fu Yucheng was in the army, and it was inevitable that he would be injured.


    However... When Fu Yucheng returned to the army so soon, governor Fu obviously didn''t want him to get involved in the Fu family and wanted to separate him from Fu Anyan and himself.


    "Mr. Wen is walking?" Leng SA asked.


    Wen Xu said, "I''m not used to being a newcomer. I''m familiar with the environment."


    Leng SA nodded and didn''t care about the tunnel. "Let''s get familiar with Mr. Wen slowly. Let''s go first." the side head said to Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng nodded and looked at him expressionless. Wen Xu followed Leng SA and walked past him.


    "You don''t seem to like Wen Xu very much?" Leng SA asked after getting into the car and starting the car.


    Fu Yucheng said, "why should I like him?"


    Lengsa looked at him with great interest. "You hate Fu Fengcheng so much. I thought you wanted to change your big brother like Fu Anyan?"


    "...." can you change it at will? If he can choose, he hopes that Fu Fengcheng and Wen Xu will disappear together.


    Leng SA looked at him sympathetically. "If you have nothing, dream less. Leave more strength to fight on the training ground."


    "Don''t you and Fu Fengcheng worry at all?" Fu Yucheng asked.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Fu Fengcheng said that it doesn''t matter whose son he is, but who he is. Do you understand this?"


    "..." Fu Yucheng was silent. He doesn''t understand. Maybe this is the gap between him and Fu Fengcheng.


    Suddenly there was one more person in the family, and everyone seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Cold SA has many things. It doesn''t feel much to run at both ends outside the city. Fu Fengcheng doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all, nor does he feel it. But the people living in the house were a little sad. Taking advantage of the gap when lengsa came back, the second young lady came to play with her two children. When chatting, she couldn''t help complaining, "I really envy my eldest brother and sister-in-law."


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA raised her head while sorting out the documents. The school will start soon. After the school starts, she will not only have classes, but also go to the training camp from time to time, and things in the factory will only be more busy.


    The second young lady sighed and asked, "sister-in-law, what''s dad going to do with that... Surnamed Wen?"


    Lengsa raised his eyes curiously, "why? Did he give you trouble?"


    The second young lady shook her head and said, "I can''t say it''s troublesome, but... I always think this man surnamed Wen is a little strange. Previously, he wanted to see his wife, but he was stopped by the bodyguard outside. What do you think he wanted to do? Don''t you really think he is the eldest young master of the Fu family?"


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you think he is? He looks like his wife."


    The second young lady said seriously: "If I had some doubts before, I should be sure now. If he was really the Fu family, how could dad have such an attitude? And madam... Dad asked adjutant han to meet his wife twice, and she didn''t say a word. Obviously, she didn''t mean to admit it. If it was her own, she wouldn''t be afraid of being killed. If you take this matter seriously, she might be able to come out. She''s sorry Why not say a word? It only means that my wife knows about it... It''s unreliable and will be exposed. "


    Mrs. Fu is now in a very dangerous situation. No one knows what will happen if governor Fu finds out that she framed her most valued son.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand and patted the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, the supervisor has sent someone to check. I think there will be results soon."


    The world communication is still not smooth. It''s not easy to check some old things.


    "What has happened to him these two days?" Leng SA asked.


    The second young lady frowned and said, "there''s nothing else. She always wanders around the house and asks people about her eldest brother and sister-in-law. She also went out once. Dad sent someone to follow us. We don''t have to worry about it, so I don''t know what she did or who she met."


    "Then don''t worry about it." Leng SA said, "everyone is very busy. As long as he doesn''t do anything special, let him stay like this. I think the supervisor must know something in his mind."


    The second young lady nodded and said, "that''s all I can do."


    "Madam, Mr. Wen wants to see you." Yuan Ying walked in quickly with a strange look.


    "Hmm?" Leng SA was surprised. "How did he know I was at home?" she also just came back. If she hadn''t happened to meet the second young lady with her children outside the yard to visit Zheng Ying, she would still be busy alone at the moment.


    Yuan Ying said, "I just saw Mrs. Da Shao coming back when I passed the garden."


    Lengsa chuckled noncommittally. She hasn''t seen Wen Xu in the garden.


    "Ask him to come in." Leng SA said. The second young lady got up and said, "the sister-in-law is busy first. I''ll take the children back."


    Lengsa didn''t leave her either. She said goodbye to the two little Loris with a smile and watched them go out.


    After a while, Wen Xu came in under the leadership of Yuan Ying.


    It still looks like what I saw a few days ago. It''s well-dressed and dressed. But a few days later, it was obvious that he could see some anxiety in his eyes behind his eyes.


    "Please sit down, Mr. Wen." lengsa got up and walked to the other side of the sofa, motioning Yuan Ying to pour tea.


    Wen Xu looked at lengsa and nodded with a smile, "excuse me, madam."


    They took their seats respectively. Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Xu curiously. "What''s the matter with Mr. Wen coming to me?"


    Wen Xu looked at the empty study and hesitated before saying, "isn''t Fu Da Shao here?"


    Lengsa doesn''t care about the tunnel. "No, I''m a little busy recently, and he''s not idle at ordinary times. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen him for two or three days. If Mr. Wen has something to find him, I can convey it to you."


    Wen Xu quickly shook his head and said, "no, I just asked casually. I didn''t see you two these two days. I thought they didn''t live in Fu''s house."


    Lengsa didn''t care about his rambling and said with a light smile, "that''s not true, but he''s healing recently. It''s more convenient to live outside alone."


    "So it is." Wen Xu nodded and murmured in a low voice.


    Lengsa looked at him. "If Mr. Wen has anything, you might as well say it directly. If it''s something important, even if I can''t do it, the Lord can help you convey it to Fu Fengcheng and the governor."


    Wen Xu smiled bitterly, looked up at Leng SA and said, "in the eyes of Mrs. Da Shao, should I be a very annoying existence?"


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and said in his heart that he was not annoying. He could only say that he was an insignificant existence.


    If Wen Xu led this matter, he might still be an important person. But the evidence found so far shows that it''s a pity... Wen Xu may be just a unlucky guy who has been used by others.


    Therefore, whether in the eyes of Fu Fengcheng lengsa or Fu dujun, Wen Xu is just an insignificant role.


    Wen Xu sighed and said, "I was really surprised when Mr. Yang found me a month ago. I thought about it for a long time and decided to come with him. It''s just... I don''t know. The Fu family doesn''t welcome me."


    Leng SA looked at Wen Xu and asked, "Mr. Wen, your father, how have you been these years?"


    Wen Xu choked and said after a moment of silence, "adoptive parents are very kind to me." lying about such things is meaningless. Wen Xu is not a fool. Lying about such things is easy to be exposed.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "what do you think of the governor and his wife to Fu Fengcheng?"


    Wen Xu said with a smile, "Anxia, who doesn''t know the name of Fu Da Shao, the proud son of heaven, an outstanding talent, is naturally very good."


    Lengsa heard a trace of jealousy in his words, shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I don''t think Fu dujun is good for Fu Fengcheng, but... Mrs. Fu is not good for Fu Fengcheng."


    Wen Xu wanted to say something, but Leng SA interrupted. "Since Mr. Wen feels wronged and your father''s hall is very kind to you, why don''t you leave. The Fu family never forbids you to go in and out of Yongcheng, let alone to leave Yongcheng." governor Fu just said, don''t come back after you leave.


    Wen Xu didn''t expect Leng SA to drive people so openly. He looked a little stiff and blushed. He looked at Leng SA and said, "is it because Fu Dashao wants to drive me away?"


    Lengsa smiled, shook his head and sighed, "no, I want to ask... Mr. Wen, why did you believe Yang Jie so easily? Haven''t you ever thought... In a family like the Fu family, whether the children are their own, how can you not find them for more than 20 years?"


    Wen Xu suddenly stood up, stared angrily and whispered coldly, "what do you mean?!"


    "Nothing interesting." Leng sighed and said, "Mr. Wen, if you will listen to my advice... Leaving as soon as possible is the best policy. Your father and mother are very kind to you, and your family background is not bad. You must have a bright future in the future. There is no need to pay for everything for this illusion."


    Wen Xu finally understood what lengsa meant this time. Leng Sheng said, "you also think I''m a liar."


    "..." no, I think you may be a fool.


    Wen Xu soon remembered that he didn''t want to quarrel with lengsa, so he immediately calmed down.


    Looking at lengsa with a bitter smile, "forget it, I can understand the different positions, but whether the young and old ladies believe it or not... I really just want to see my biological parents. I call my adoptive parents not because I dislike poverty and love wealth and ignore my parents, but because... I knew I was not their own child when I was eight."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and was not interested in the long string of confessions in front of him. Instead, the last sentence made her curious, "eight years old?"


    "Yes," Wen Xu said. "When we were abroad, we tested the blood type. My adoptive father and adoptive mother were all type a blood, but... I was type B blood."


    "...." governor Fu and Mrs. Fu are type A and B blood respectively, while Fu Fengcheng is type a blood. In terms of blood type alone, Wen Xu and Fu Fengcheng may be the children of the Fu family, but Wen Xu cannot be the children of the Wen family, while Fu Fengcheng may be the children of the Wen family.


    Without that portrait, it seems that even the person behind the scenes has paid attention to the details, just like a detail controller.


    Leng SA wiped several supervisors from the list of doubts in his heart. It''s not like what a soldier can do. At least Fu supervisor can''t do it.


    Lengsa held his chin and looked at Wen Xu lazily, "so what''s the meaning of Mr. Wen telling me this?"


    Wen Xu was speechless. Leng SA said with a casual smile, "even if Mr. Wen has more evidence to prove that you are the young master of the Fu family, I can''t help you. After all... As you said, I am Fu Fengcheng''s wife after all. He is the young master of the Fu family, and I am the young lady of the Fu family. If he is not the young master of the Fu family, I am nothing."


    Wen Xu looked at lengsa firmly, "it''s true. It''s true. It''s true. Young lady, are you right?"


    Leng SA nodded in agreement, but... "Does Mr. Wen think Fu Yucheng is the young master of the Fu family, Fu Yingcheng, Fu Pingcheng, Fu Yangcheng, is he the young master of the Fu family?"


    Wen Xu looked at lengsa inexplicably. He didn''t seem to understand what she said.


    Lengsa sighed, "they are all young masters of the Fu family, but do you think they have the same status as Fu Fengcheng in the Fu family? In the Fu family... Blood may be very important, but the most important thing is... Fu dujun thinks who is his son, so it''s useless for Mr. Wen to tell me. If I were Fu dujun, I would choose Fu Fengcheng."


    It''s cold, but that''s the reality.


    If Wen Xu is really the son of the Fu family, from a different perspective, he can perform a dog blood play in which the fake young master dove occupies the magpie''s nest and the real young master tries to counter attack. Neither... Fu Fengcheng probably doesn''t care about anything. It''s possible to abandon the Fu family directly.


    Wen Xu gritted his teeth and said, "Madam Shao really thinks that governor Fu is willing to pass on the Fu family''s property to someone who has nothing to do with herself?"


    Leng SA said, "compared with the so-called blood, I think the real significance of inheritance is to carry forward the surname Fu."


    "I see. Madam Da Shao thinks I''m not as good as Fu Da Shao." Wen Xu said coldly.


    Lengsa smiled. Congratulations on finally understanding.

 Chapter 277

    "Young lady." Xia Weian came in from the outside and saw Wen Xu pause at his feet. He swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Wen Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, what''s important? I''ll leave first."


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "no, it shouldn''t be an important thing." maybe it has something to do with you, lengsa said in his heart.


    Xia Wei''an sends a document to lengsa. Lengsa opens it and sees several newspaper clippings lying inside. It''s all about Wen Xu.


    There are two newspaper photos of Yongcheng taken by Wen Xu in Yongcheng, but there are several newspaper photos from other places. Lengsa chuckled with great interest. Wen Xu is not a celebrity. Where did these photos come from?


    Lengsa ordered a newspaper from the capital. The photos in the newspaper were the ones Yang Jie had given Fu Anyan earlier.


    The above content is even more bizarre. It is not questioning Fu Fengcheng''s identity, but whether Mrs. Fu is unfaithful to Fu dujun.


    In fact, the content logic above is quite problematic, but this is the largest gossip tabloid in Beijing. It has a huge circulation and is popular all over the country. Who among ordinary people has nothing to pay attention to the serious news all day? This kind of logic is illogical, but the curious and exciting thing is what they are interested in.


    What''s more, it''s not pure fabrication. It''s clearly a picture and a truth.


    "What about the governor and the young?" Leng SA asked.


    Xia Wei''an said, "I''ll come back in the afternoon after I leave the city. The supervisor has been informed. The supervisor said that Mrs. Da Shao will look at it and deal with it."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. "Governor, is this reputation like dirt?" let her look at the treatment, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    Xia Wei''an smiled and said, "Mrs. Da Shao may not know. When the supervisor just started, he said everything. It''s not too much to say that he can stop children crying at night."


    Lengsa thought, "that''s right, the second and third generations need to maintain their reputation." as for a self-made man like Fu dujun, he is basically a good man as long as he doesn''t harm the people, doesn''t act perversely and doesn''t challenge people''s ethics.


    Besides, even if he is evil and has a bad reputation, what can you do to him? Those who have soldiers and power are the boss these days.


    It''s just... Well, it''s probably a little embarrassing to face the same big guys, such as the dignitaries, royalty and local governors in the capital.


    Lengsa thought that if she was long dushuai, she should call to comfort Fu dujun at this time.


    Other newspapers have different entry points. Some say that Wen Xu is Mrs. Fu''s illegitimate son, some say that Wen Xu is a wandering child of the Fu family, and others say that Wen Xu is Mrs. Fu''s sister or relative''s child.


    Most of them speculate that Wen Xu is the exiled child of the Fu family, which is speculated by newspapers in Yongcheng and Beijing. However, no one mentioned that Fu Fengcheng and Wen Xu might have held the wrong thing, but thought that Wen Xu and Fu Fengcheng might be twins.


    Same sex fraternal twins? Think about Fu Dashao''s beautiful appearance that makes people want to drool, and then look at Wen Xu''s gentle appearance. Well, the difference between the eggs is a little big.


    Is this to force the Fu family to admit Wen Xu''s identity? If it is later revealed that Mrs. Fu gave birth to only one in those years, then... Who is not as embarrassed as who.


    Wen Xu looked at lengsa, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA tapped the table and said with a smile, "little thing."


    He raised his head and asked Xia Weian, "have you found out the background of these newspapers?" the ordinary tabloid gossip about Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao is almost the same. The collective gossip Fu dujun also suspected that Mrs. Fu dyed Fu dujun''s head? I''m bored. Do you want to find something?


    Xia Wei''an nodded, opened the folder, took out a piece of paper from it and put it in front of lengsa. "It''s just passed back from the capital. The composition is somewhat complex. Behind it are basically powerful people. But there is no obvious factional tendency."


    How many people dare to spread the gossip of the Fu family?


    Lengsa looked, "Oh, let me see... Zhang Jia, Long Jia, Yun Jia, Shen Jia, Song Jia and Wei Jia... This is really a pool of muddy water." there are many suspicious objects, but I don''t know who the real main messenger is.


    "Young lady..."


    Lengsa waved his hand, picked up the phone on the table and dialed the number.


    After a while, the other party''s voice came from the microphone.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "Song Shao, is gossip good?"


    At the other end of the phone was song Lang, who smiled brightly, "the young man specially called me at noon to ask me if gossip is good? What gossip?"


    Leng SA smiled, "I don''t believe song Shao doesn''t have a few gossip tabloids on his desk at the moment."


    Song Lang sighed, "OK, but it''s not my fault." Fu Jiabi is a big family and has a big business. If there is any trouble, naturally someone will send the news to him, not to mention that he is the old man of his family. At present, I''m afraid he''s also watching gossip and having fun.


    Leng SA said, "really? Song Shao means... This Xicheng monthly is not song Shao''s industry? Then I''m not polite."


    "Wait!" Song Lang quickly stopped her. "Forgive me, madam, it''s all the people below who don''t understand. I''ll pick up those dog things later. Don''t worry, I''ll order the publication and sale of this tabloid immediately. Our song family absolutely doesn''t mean to discredit the Fu family. Are we still partners anyway?"


    Leng SA said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to stop publication and sales. After all... Before that, song Shao should have been printed a lot. How can it be funny to let song Shao suffer losses?"


    "...." Song Lang was speechless, "what does Mrs. Da Shao mean?"


    Leng SA said calmly, "it''s better to be sparse than blocked. Since everyone is curious, let''s have a good chat. Isn''t it in the past that people can''t gossip? I''ll ask someone to send the manuscript to the newspaper later. Song shaoduo will bear the burden."


    Song Lang breathed a sigh of relief and agreed, "no problem. Mrs. Da Shao just asked someone to send it. I promise I''ll send you as much as you want."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "that''s good. Song Shaoyan speaks like a mountain. Of course, I believe you will never go back. Right?"


    "Since... Naturally." I always thought something was wrong. Song Lang asked cautiously, "madam, you won''t let people tell about our old man? I don''t care, but our old man is expected to blow up."


    When song dushuai was young, he was a romantic prodigal son famous for Anxia. Even now, his aunt and wife in the backyard and confidants raised outside are enough to form a strengthened platoon.


    Song Lang doesn''t care about his father''s reputation. Anyway, the old man''s reputation in the northwest is just like that, but the old man wants face.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Song Shao thinks too much. How can I do such a thing? Moreover, even if I do it, your people will certainly repay you, right?"


    That''s true.


    Song Lang nodded, "OK, that''s no problem."


    Lengsa put down the phone and smiled.


    She didn''t cheat song lang. instead of writing about song dushuai, she can write about long dushuai, Shen dushuai and Prime Minister Zhang.


    If we want to make a big noise, we will lose face together. No one needs to see anyone''s jokes. Everyone has a share.


    Xia Wei''an and Wen Xu both looked at lengsa in a daze. Their expressions were the same. It was hard to say, but there were some subtle differences between them.


    Xia Wei''an hesitated for a while, but still couldn''t help asking, "madam, will something happen in this way?" after all, the leaders of all families are not easy to provoke. It''s unwise to provoke these people at this time.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "do you think these people are not behind this incident?" in fact, these things will not have any real impact on the Fu family at all. Fu Sishao and Fu Dashao want fame because they are not in the top position yet.


    The six southern provinces were fought by Fu dujun himself. How important can his reputation be if he doesn''t run for prime minister now? Just give ordinary people a little chat after dinner.


    These people do this purely for the fun of disgusting people.


    "So... Let''s?" even so, where did they get so many gossip materials for a while.


    Leng SA said, "you should have secrets and gossip of all families in your hands?"


    Xia Weian nodded, naturally.


    In contrast, Fu dujun is fairly good.


    In recent years, Fu dujun has married several aunts. In addition, he neither likes raising actors nor listening to songs and dancing, nor has he had a romantic love with any beauty. Among these high-ranking and powerful people who once dominated the situation, it can be regarded as dull and boring.


    Leng SA said, "let people find some interesting paragraphs, change their names, and then go to the literature department of the university to find some good writers. Let them compile stories according to the outline. The more dog blood, the more lingering, the better. Remember to pay others for their contributions, and make it clear that they can buy out directly without signing."


    It''s not that she covets other people''s achievements, but she has to go back to her name. It''s not good to get people into trouble.


    After thinking about it, Leng SA said, "don''t look for the people in Yong city. Go to Jiangcheng, Beijing and Yangcheng."


    Xia Wei''an nodded and said no problem. They have their own people everywhere. It''s easy to do this little thing properly.


    "What about the newspaper?" Xia Weian asked, but a Xicheng monthly magazine is not enough.


    Leng SA said, "the newspapers secretly funded by the Fu family sent two copies, and the rest... Were sent to all the newspapers that participated in this time in the form of contributions. Remember... Wrong development."


    "I see." Xia Wei''an nodded. For example, the Song family''s gossip was sent to the Shen family, the Zhang family''s to the Song family, and the Zhang Song family''s to the long family


    "In addition, remember to write some articles about the Fu family. One article says that Mr. Wen is the son of Mrs. Fu''s twin sister." Leng SA said.


    "Madam has no sister..." Xia Weian reminded.


    Lengsa glanced at him faintly, "do you think several people will come all the way to Nanliu province to make sure whether Mrs. Fu has a sister? Even if she is sure, what if she sends it out? It''s just another gossip."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One wrote that Mrs. Fu and Fu dujun lost a child that year, which was the brother of Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao, who had the same father and mother. Another wrote that Fu Dashao and Mr. Wen were born wrong, and Mr. Wen was the natural son of the Fu family."


    Xia Wei''an was stunned and looked at lengsa, "young lady..."


    Leng SA said, "that''s it. The last article must be published in the newspaper in the capital. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Xia Wei''an thought of Da Shao''s orders and nodded.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "since you can''t catch the people who move their hands and feet, you just muddy the water in the whole pool and see who will jump out."


    "My subordinates understand."


    When Xia Wei''an withdrew, Wen Xu looked at lengsa with a complicated look, "I don''t quite understand the meaning of Mrs. Da Shao''s doing this."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s meaningless. Anyway, the Fu family''s reputation is gone, so don''t want everyone''s reputation. Don''t talk about the second brother and don''t laugh at anyone." is illegitimate children rare among these dignitaries? You can pick up several at random.


    It''s not remarkable to put this matter in the Fu family.


    Wen Xu frowned and said, "young lady, aren''t you afraid to make trouble for the Fu family?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "has Mr. Wen ever seen a big man who specializes in dealing with those street gossip tabloids? Previously, the gossip news of Fu Sishao and his wife also flew all over the world. Has Mr. Wen seen the Fu family find trouble with those tabloids? What''s more... Even if I did it, those elders can''t argue with me, an ignorant younger generation?"


    In other words, lengsa suddenly felt that gossip tabloids seemed to be a good way to make money. She holds a huge resource pool and relies on Fu Dashao''s information network. It''s a terrible thing to make poor use of it.


    "Young lady, in fact, all this is for Fu Dashao?" Wen Xu said. "If the news of those big people gets through ups and downs, there won''t be so many people paying attention to the Fu family. After all... Fu Dashao is just the young master of the Fu family."


    If Nanfeng and Beilong have a good reputation, can they have a good reputation as local supervisors?


    In some places far away from the six southern provinces, it may not be as influential as the stars in some pictorials.


    When you are the only one standing in the spotlight, you are naturally concerned by everyone, but if you are a group of people and each star is bright, then the dazzling stars will become ordinary.


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "naturally, otherwise what do I spend on these things?" is she idle and bored? She doesn''t make a living writing third rate novels now.


    Wen Xu said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Da Shao is really a good wife. Fu Da Shao is very lucky."


    "Thank you for your compliment, I think so too." Leng SA said happily.


    "Dashao is back." Lan Jing''s voice came from outside the door. Lengsa had just finished an interesting event, and suddenly came up with a more interesting money-making idea, and immediately got up to welcome it.


    "You''re back? Didn''t you say you didn''t come back until this afternoon?"


    As soon as Wen Xu got up, he heard a cold, clear and smiling voice.


    Fu Fengcheng had already appeared at the door and looked at Leng SA and said, "come back and have a look after Xia Wei''an''s call. I just met Xia Wei''an outside. What you asked him to do..."


    "What''s the problem?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "no, very good."


    Lengsa was also slightly relieved. "I am also Fu Fengcheng, raising my eyebrows." what does the lady intend to publish? What did you write before... "


    "..." lengsa glared at him angrily, "I''m going to find a group of people to customize all kinds of interesting novels, with young women as the main target group. Of course... If there is a personal contribution, it can also be published. As for the early stage... It''s difficult to start a business, so don''t worry so much."


    In the early stage, of course, we should write some hot and interesting things to attract readers. It is difficult to start a business, which is also a matter of no way.


    Fu Fengcheng doesn''t care whether lengsa wants to run a newspaper or a book, and doesn''t care what she wants to write, "it sounds good. Since your wife likes it, do as you say. However... You have a lot of people. Don''t work too hard."


    Lengsa was so satisfied that he took a light bite on his face, "Fu Fengcheng, it''s very kind of you." everything is obedient and responsive. It''s too easy for people to fall.


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled, "it''s great to make my wife think I''m good. What are you doing here just now?"


    Leng SA snorted softly and said, "You cheap brother is not very good at thinking. You have left him aside these days. Are you worried? You have just been happy and stirred up by me. At this moment, you don''t know how to hate me."


    In Wen Xu''s opinion, those gossip can put pressure on the Fu family to admit his identity as soon as possible. Even if governor Fu doesn''t admit it, it can also create this impression. As a result, lengsa mixed a pool of clear water.


    In fact, this is just thinking too much. It is impossible for Fu dujun to change his mind just by a little gossip.


    I just don''t know where Wen Xu came from. He firmly believes that he is really the son of the Fu family.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted and said faintly, "Wen Xu went out to see Fu Anyan and Gong Sihe yesterday."


    Lengsa frowned and said, "can Gong Sihe find any clues there? If not, send her away quickly." recently, the more you see Gong Sihe and lengsa, the more uncomfortable you feel. A good independent woman doesn''t know her mother.


    Everyone wanted to come up and join the fun, but I didn''t see what she thought. It''s just like trying to disgust people, but that''s why it''s more difficult. They didn''t do anything. You can''t do anything to them at will, can you?


    This thing is like something unclean on your hands. Even if you wash it, you will still feel sick.


    Fu Fengcheng comfortingly held her hand and said with a smile, "naturally, Gong Sihe and Yang Jie are not ordinary friends."


    Lengsa''s eyes were slightly bright. "Are they lovers?" Yang Jie''s heart was big enough.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "Yang Jie''s mother is a little famous pianist in the capital and also Gong Sihe''s piano teacher. In addition... Yang Jie''s mother once taught several other powerful children in the capital. Among them... Zhang Jingzhi and Xiao Yueran, the fourth Prince of the royal family, coincided with Gong Sihe''s piano learning time for three and four years respectively."


    Mrs. Yang is not an ordinary piano teacher. She won''t go to the students'' homes to teach in person.


    The students go to her home to have classes in person, so Gong Sihe knows Zhang Jingzhi and the second prince, and may be very familiar.


    Leng SA couldn''t help praising, "so, Yang Jie''s background is not small. Why did Yang Sechang divorce?" it''s natural that he won''t be an ordinary person to teach Zhang''s eldest son and the prince.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "Yang Jichang was never willing to mention it, and outsiders didn''t know it."


    Lengsa blinked. "There are only two reasons why ordinary men don''t want to mention it."


    "Madam, please give me some advice."


    Leng SA said, "Mr. Yang is a scum man. I''m sorry that his wife didn''t have the face to mention it. What did Mrs. Yang do... Hum, Mr. Yang feels ashamed and doesn''t want to mention it again. Which do you think?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time, "let''s continue to check." it doesn''t sound very pleasant no matter which one.

 Chapter 278

    Soon, people in Yongcheng remembered the feeling of being enriched by Fu Sishao''s affair a few months ago. The difference is that this time is more violent and more satisfying than the last time.


    And... This time it spread to the whole Anxia.


    At first, when someone who had nothing to do recalled the gossip of the Fu family the day before and walked to the newspaper boy in the street with full expectation, he didn''t know that his three outlooks would be torn at the next moment.


    He was used to getting up early and there were few people in the street. He bought two gossip tabloids that were the best written yesterday and opened them. He thought they might be some gossip about the Fu family who didn''t know whether they were true or false. In fact, the people of Yongcheng don''t care much about these news. After all, in the early years, there were rumors about the affair between Fu dujun and a female student, a female Huakui and a female Huadan.


    There was even gossip about Fu Dashao. Now it''s not a matter to have another illegitimate child or married child. It was just used to pass the time.


    But the next moment he was frozen.


    What was written in the tabloids was not the Fu family gossip he expected, but more novel and exciting content.


    A supervisor and a actress have to say two or three things, the mystery of a lady''s strange death.


    Look at another big man Zhang sitting in the harem with dozens of people. Who is his true love?


    The middle-aged man pulled his mouth and looked at the deserted street, which was stiff and turned into a stone statue on the spot.


    Near the beginning of school, the students who had left Yongcheng gradually returned to Yongcheng, and some places where students usually like to gather in Yongcheng are gradually lively.


    The students who came back from all over the world also brought gossip news from their respective places. Then they found that they were in the same world and a group of gossip lovers.


    Of course, the gossip between places is still quite different, so we can exchange what we need.


    For example, students from Southwest China firmly believe that song ye, the governor of Northwest China, deeply loves the original wife and asserts that every aunt and confidant after Song Ye looks very similar to the original wife. As for the evidence, the students in the southwest took a monthly magazine. The above detailed and picturesque records the touching love story between song dushuai and his original wife.


    It''s a pity that the beauty is short of life. Since then, every beauty I see has your shadow.


    The students from the capital insisted that Young Marshal Long Yue, as one of the double talents of Anxia, was actually an unlucky guy who didn''t have a mother and father since childhood.


    The reason is that although long Shaoshuai doesn''t pit his son''s mother like Fu Dashao, he has a father who pits his son all day.


    He cleaned up the mess for his brother with the same mother and different mother all day. He was targeted. He almost broke several ribs when he fought with Fu Dashao in the capital. And his incompetent brother is enjoying his wealth at home.


    As for long dushuai, he entrusted the important task to long Shaoshuai and honed it? I didn''t hear what you said.


    There are many more strange stories and anecdotes, which make the gossip people excited and excited when they refresh their three views.


    People scream in their hearts as they accuse the world of declining, and I can ask for more!


    Sure enough, only gossip is the eternal and unified pursuit of mankind.


    "Sa Sa, what''s matter with the your master?" Bai Xi, who hadn''t been seen for many days, lay on table and looked at lengsa with the bright eyes.


    Lengsa looked lazily at Ann Lucy on the other side, "ask Xiaoxiao. I''m so tired and don''t want to repeat it again."


    "Xiao Xiao?" Bai Xi cried warmly.


    Anluxi rolled her eyes. "Don''t ask me, I don''t know anything." she really didn''t know. She studied with her father in the hospital, and then went to a free clinic in a remote place for some time. The whole person tanned a color number. Of course, he missed a lot of gossip.


    Bai Xi puffed her cheeks and stared at them. Ann Lucy poked her cheek and said, "haven''t you said yet? Didn''t your father let you go back to get engaged? Where''s your fiance? Where''s the engagement banquet? Where''s the invitation?"


    Bai Xi rolled her eyes. "Don''t slander my reputation. I''d better be alone."


    "..." even if you are engaged, you can''t be considered a family man, can you? Although the big family is still conservative, it is still the wedding certificate that counts as a formal marriage.


    Bai Xi sighed and looked at them pitifully, "not engaged yet, but..."


    Lengsa and Ann Lucy looked at each other, but... Something happened.


    "But what?" they asked in unison.


    Bai Xi said, "my father still won''t give up. He said he would give me more time to think about it. If I still won''t agree before the new year, he will decide for me. What''s the difference between this and his direct decision? The most important thing is!" Bai Xi hit his small fist on the table and startled the two people, "what?"


    Bai Xi gnashed her teeth. "The annoying ghost of the Jin family has also come to Yongcheng!"


    "Jin Chengyu?"


    Bai Xi glanced at them gloomily and said, "Jin, Huan and Zong."


    "..." seeing that little white teeth were about to be broken, he suffered a lot in the hands of the young master of the Jin family.


    Lengsa patted her on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, the strong dragon can''t press the local snake. When he comes to Yongcheng, it''s our territory. If he dares to bully you again, we''ll clean him up for you!"


    Ann Lucy nodded her consent solemnly. Bai Xi was very moved. "Sa Sa, it''s very kind of you. But... Why do you say again." it seemed that she was badly bullied by Jin.


    Leng SA calmly changed the topic, "no, you heard wrong. In other words... Why hasn''t song Xuan come back? School will begin soon."


    Bai Xi happily forgot this little thing, "I know! I know!"


    "You know?"


    Bai Xi smiled contentedly. "I really know. During the holiday, I went to Yunzhou with my brother to meet ah Xuan. You don''t know she''s great. She works as a reporter and editor at the largest newspaper in Yunzhou. She also interviewed vice minister Zhuo in person."


    Lengsa and Ann Lucy looked at each other. They were too busy this summer vacation. They really didn''t pay attention to what song Xuan was doing in Yunzhou.


    "Can she come back to class on time?"


    Bai Xi said, "OK, she remembers, but it''s not an important official position. I called her before I came back. She said she would follow vice minister Zhuo to investigate in the mountains and come back later. Let me not wait for her."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it seems that ah Xuan has succeeded in chasing stars."


    They all know that Ms. Zhuolin is the one song Xuan admires most. That''s why I went to Yunzhou this time. Otherwise, where can I find a good job experience as the eldest miss of the Song family?


    It was only a short time since I started working. I had the opportunity to get close to Ms. Zhuo. Miss Song Xuan is still very good.


    "It''s not." Bai Xi was very happy, as if she was so powerful.


    "Don''t talk about us, let''s talk about Sa Sa." Ann Lucy looked at lengsa, "Yong city is lively enough these days." as soon as she returned to Yong City, she was full of melons of all kinds. However, no matter what, it''s also listening to other people''s hearsay. Where are the parties explaining it in person? It''s really interesting? She regretted that she went out to the free clinic with her father this summer.


    Bai Xi also reacted and immediately stared at Leng SA and flashed her big eyes, "yes, yes, Sa Sa, tell us about it."


    Lengsa was helpless. "What do you want to hear?"


    Bai Xi looked around. There was no one but them in the elegant room, but she still lowered her voice and whispered, "just tell me what happened to the real and fake children in your family? I look at the photos. That person really looks like Mrs. Fu."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "what does it matter if you look like Mrs. Fu?"


    Ann Lucy also nodded. "It''s true that it doesn''t matter if he looks like him. But... Why did Fu dujun leave him at Fu''s house? This is not a misunderstanding?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "this is the meaning of the supervisor. Naturally, he has his plan." these things lengsa naturally can''t tell Ann Lucy and Bai Xi. It''s not only the problem of leakage, but also the worry of getting them into trouble.


    Ann Lucy and Bai Xi also understood this truth, so they just asked casually, and didn''t break the meaning of asking the casserole in the end.


    But Ann Lucy said positively, "Sa Sa, you have to be careful."


    Lengsa was puzzled, "be careful what?"


    Anne Lucy frowned, "The third lady of the Fu family, Fu Anyan seems to be very close to that Wen Xu. Although she didn''t say it clearly, my grandfather said that she implied that the man surnamed Wen was her eldest brother intentionally or unintentionally on some occasions. Although there are not many people who believe in it, it''s still bad to hear it too much. Besides... Since Miss Fu and the man surnamed Wen want to grab the position of Fu, you are also him Our obstacles. "


    Lengsa nodded and looked at Ann Lucy gratefully, "I see. Thank you Xiaoxiao."


    Ann Lucy shook her head. "I can only remind you. I can''t help you."


    "That''s enough." Leng SA smiled.


    Bai Xi looked at lengsa and asked curiously, "Sa Sa, your relationship with... Fu Dashao seems to be much better?"


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "how do you know?"


    Bai Xi blinked and said, "intuition?"


    Lengsa and Ann Lucy looked at each other, shook their heads and laughed.


    It seems that they don''t have to worry about Bai Xi. Although they are a little silly and sweet, their intuition is amazing. They must be unable to lose anywhere.


    While the three were talking and laughing, there was a sudden noise outside.


    Bai Xi pricked up her ears curiously. "Is there any interesting gossip outside?" Bai Xi said that she was quite satisfied with eating melons these days. With the return of the students, Yongcheng has become a place for gossip.


    Students from all over the country brought back melons full of the flavor of their hometown. They exchanged what they needed and sometimes even pinched each other. Naturally, it was no accident that this kind of place where students and business trips gathered.


    Ann Lucy got up directly, opened the door and put her head out to listen. The voice outside soon came into the room.


    Ann Lucy looked back at lengsa, with a strange look, "Sa Sa, it seems to be from your Fu family."


    Lengsa also heard it and said, "Fu Anyan? How could she come to such a place?"


    Anluxi stretched out her neck and looked around. It took a while for her to recover. She looked at lengsa with a little sympathy and said, "it seems that there''s another one surnamed Wen. There''s really something wrong with the three young ladies of your family."


    Shouldn''t the whole family have the same attitude towards the outside world at this time? No matter how they feel at ordinary times, at least at this time, none of the Fu family, including Fu Yucheng, has expressed their favor or opinion on Wen Xu.


    But Fu Anyan jumped up and down all day. I don''t know why?


    Bai Xi was a little worried, "how could they come here? They didn''t know Sa Sa was here and deliberately came to find Sa Sa trouble?"


    Ann Lucy shook her head. "It shouldn''t be. They don''t seem to be looking for Sa Sa." and they came up from a special channel downstairs. Unless Fu Anyan sent someone to follow Sa Sa Sa, they''re unlikely to know they''re here.


    Lengsa didn''t care much and said with a smile, "of course they didn''t come to me."


    Bai Xi looked at her. "What are they doing here?"


    Lengsa pointed out with a smile, "who is the most outside?"


    Bai Xi said, "students and business travel." and they are all masters of money.


    Anluxi suddenly understood, "they want to spread the news, creating an illusion that the Fu family has recognized Wen Xu, but it is inconvenient to make it public?"


    Lengsa smiled and nodded. Ann Lucy was speechless. "Does Fu dujun care about Fu Anyan''s words?" according to the current situation, people with eyes can see that Fu dujun didn''t recognize him whether this Wen Xu was true or false. Isn''t Fu Anyan''s making so much trouble for Fu dujun?


    In the final analysis, only Fu dujun has the right to speak and decide who the Fu family is. Even if Fu Dashao is really not the flesh and blood of the Fu family, Fu dujun said that no one can refute him even if he is his son.


    The Fu family belongs to Fu dujun, and the six southern provinces belong to Fu dujun. It doesn''t matter who is happy to recognize an outsider as a son.


    However, looking at Sa Sa''s appearance, Wen Xu should really be a fake. Ann Lucy thought excitedly about whether the Fu family had any special method to detect blood?


    Ann Lucy certainly doesn''t know. The Fu family doesn''t have any unique method to detect blood. Fu Fengcheng just inherited well at birth.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "at the beginning of this kind of thing, the initiative is in the hands of others. Anyway, it will lose face. Why don''t you take the opportunity to do something else?" whether the Fu family recognize Wen Xu or ignore Wen Xu, the other party can make an article about Wen Xu''s appearance. In that case, why not take Wen Xu to the Fu family''s territory? At least the Fu family can control everything at any time.


    As for Fu Anyan''s behavior, lengsa didn''t believe it was really her own idea.


    While the three were talking, it was already quite lively outside. Fu Anyan was introducing Wen Xu''s identity to several familiar people, completely ignoring the advice of his nearby husband.


    Chi Yuanchang felt that he was just unlucky. He hasn''t had a smooth life since he married Fu Anyan.


    His father is a big man with a heavy army. He doesn''t have to marry Fu''s daughter in order to cling to his boss. In those years, the Fu family married the Chi family. Even though they meant to win over their subordinates, Fu dujun thought that the Chi family''s family style and Chi Yuanchang himself were good. Fu Anyan is not a smart man. If he really marries a powerful role, such as long Yue, song Lang and Zhang Jingzhi, I''m afraid it''s not enough for others to play.


    Chi Yuanchang is just like this. He has a good family background and good conduct. I can''t say how intelligent, but I''m not a dandy who can accomplish nothing. After a few more years of training and saving some credit, it won''t be worse than his father in a few years.


    Not only did Fu dujun think so, but also the Chi family.


    After all, Miss Fu Jiasan looks good, and her character is not as strange as it is now. It seems that she is still a young lady who is a little arrogant but beautiful, fashionable and bright.


    Who knows that Fu Anyan''s temper has become more and more strange in recent years. His mother always wants him to let Fu Anyan at home. Anyway, he is also the direct daughter of the supervisor. Moreover, Fu Anyan gave birth to two sons and a daughter within a few years after he married Chi''s family, which really made Mrs. Chi and general Chi happy for a long time. He had to bear her even in the face of his grandchildren.


    However, since he returned to Yongcheng this time, Chi Yuanchang felt that Fu Anyan''s temper had become more and more strange and unpredictable. He couldn''t help but wonder whether his family had been used to Fu Anyan in recent years before she spoiled her temper. After all, he hadn''t heard of anything wrong with Miss Fu Jiasan in the early years.


    Even if he has a bad temper, the most terrible thing is that Fu Anyan is still involved in the major affairs of the Fu family and works against Fu Da Shao everywhere.


    Just thinking about Chi Yuanchang, I feel a splitting headache.


    "Anyan, let''s go back first." Chi Yuanchang sank his face and said to Fu Anyan, who was holding Wen Xu talking and laughing with others.


    Sitting in such a crowded hall, Miss Fu Jiasan talked to people, and without scruples amplified her voice, saying that she didn''t mean to believe it.


    Fu Anyan frowned and said, "we''ve just come. What are we going to do?"


    Chi Yuanchang said, "what can''t we talk in another place? It''s too noisy here."


    "I just like it here!" Fu Anyan said impolitely, "if you''re okay, just chat with brother. Brother must not be very interested in what our girls say."


    Chi Yuanchang''s green brains jumped on his forehead, stood up and said in a cold voice, "talk about yourself, talk slowly, I''ll go first!" he really turned around to go.


    Chi Yuanchang seldom gives Fu Anyan so much face in public. Rao Shifu Anyan is also stunned. When he came back, he shouted, "Chi Yuanchang, stop!"


    Chi Yuanchang looked back at her with a cold look. "Can you go?"


    What Fu Anyan hates most is that others talk to him with this expression and tone. At present, he became more and more angry and stood up, "what can you do if I don''t go?"


    Chi Yuanchang sneered, "I can''t do anything." then he turned and went downstairs alone, ignoring Fu Anyan''s scolding behind him.


    The Chi family let Fu Anyan look at the supervisor''s face, not really want to treat her as a princess and kneel and lick her without principle.


    In the upstairs hall, people who were still chatting or listening to gossip stopped one after another, and the whole hall was quiet.


    Fu Anyan was so angry that he was iron green, "Chi Yuanchang!"


    The friend sitting next to him was also startled. He didn''t think that Chi Yuanchang would suddenly attack and quickly opened his mouth to persuade her to calm down.


    Wen Xu also opened his mouth to persuade, but where can people like Fu Anyan calm down after being persuaded by others? The anger in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. I secretly swear to teach Chi Yuanchang a hard lesson when I turn back!

 Chapter 279

    "Fu Anyan goes on like this..." Ann Lucy shook her head and said, "maybe even her marriage will be lost."


    Chi Yuanchang is not a little white face raised by Fu Anyan. He is a young master himself. He usually tolerates you and puts his nose on his face. It''s no big deal. Fu Anyan did this. Even Fu dujun was afraid that he was embarrassed to stand on his daughter''s side.


    Of course, after this period of time, Ann Lucy suspected that governor Fu would not have been on Fu Anyan''s side.


    Lengsa stood up and said, "go out and have a look."


    Bai Xi hurriedly pulled her, "don''t, that woman looks crazy. What if she starts with you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "do you think she can beat me? Since you see it, you can''t let her disgrace here."


    The three opened the door and went out. Fu Anyan still sat in the hall and scolded Chi Yuanchang. What waste, useless, ungrateful words poured out of her mouth, without the demeanor of Miss Fu, which shows how dissatisfied Fu Anyan is with her husband.


    Thinking of Fu Anyan''s Thoughts on Long Yue, which Fu Fengcheng had vaguely revealed, lengsa was very speechless. She deeply felt that her words of scolding Chi Yuanchang were more suitable for her.


    "What are you talking about? So excited?" Leng SA asked slowly.


    Fu Anyan''s angry voice froze with the expression on his face. He looked at lengsa who came walking without expression and didn''t speak. It''s not that she is afraid of lengsa. She just doesn''t want to lose face in front of lengsa.


    "Why is sister-in-law here?" Fu Anyan gritted his teeth.


    Leng SA smiled, "I''m Fu Fengcheng''s wife. I can''t afford to be your sister-in-law."


    Everyone immediately remembered that Fu Anyan had just called brother Wen Xu in front of everyone. It was really a bit confusing.


    Fu Anyan gritted his teeth and directly skipped the topic, "Why are you here?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m a student. What''s the problem with coming here? It''s you... And what''s Mr. Wen doing?"


    Wen Xu looked at lengsa with some deep eyes. At this time, he stood up and said, "madam, the third lady invited me out for a walk because she was afraid of my boredom. I''m really sorry for your misunderstanding."


    Lengsa smiled and ignored Wen Xu''s words. Instead, Wen Sheng said to Fu An, "even if you see that Mr. Wen looks like his mother, you can''t always pester others. What do you think of Chi Shao?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Fu Anyan keenly noticed that lengsa''s words were wrong. Lengsa shook her head and smiled very leniently, "you are already the mother of several children. Don''t make trouble anymore. You make Mr. Wen very difficult."


    The people have just returned. These days, the Fu family has not made any statement, that is, the third Miss Fu is jumping around.


    It seems that this is a disagreement with Fu Dashao.


    Because of the discord with my brother and sister-in-law, I deliberately found someone to disgust people. My sister went too far, and everyone talked about it all the time.


    "Leng Mingyue, you!"


    Lengsa glanced at her faintly and said, "go back if you have nothing to do. I think Chi Shao was a little unhappy just now. Don''t make trouble at home. The supervisor and the young are very busy recently. No one cares about your trivial things." then he ignored Fu Anyan and went out with Bai Xi and Ann Lucy.


    There was silence in the hall. Everyone silently watched Fu Anyan''s face change again and again. Finally, with a gloomy face, they grabbed the bag on the table and rushed out, completely ignoring his friends and Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu looked at Fu Anyan''s angry back and the whispering people around him, and left calmly.


    In the Fu family''s study, Fu dujun was sitting in his chair, holding a microphone and chatting with people with a smile, "what? The Fu family did it? Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have the time to turn over your broken things! I''m busy. Don''t frame me!"


    The man on the other end of the phone didn''t know what he said. Governor Fu snorted, "who knows who it is? I''ve been scribbled too. If you have the ability, you''ll catch people and talk nonsense with me?"


    "Who are you talking about? My daughter-in-law?" Fu dujun stared. "You don''t talk so much. My daughter-in-law is a serious female college student with scholarly background. Do you understand? She''s different from you * * sons! How can she do such a thing? Are you an elder mean to slander the younger generation? It''s really disrespectful for old people! It''s too disrespectful! I''m hung up!"


    With that, he immediately buttoned up the phone, without giving the person opposite the phone a chance to say anything.


    After hanging up the phone, governor Fu raised his head and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side, "your daughter-in-law is noisy enough. You''re suing me. You have nothing to say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "she discussed it with me. I don''t think it''s a problem."


    Fu dujun glared at him angrily, "what are you talking about? No problem?"


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the problem with my father?"


    Fu dujun stood up, walked back and forth behind the table for two times, touched the doorway of his head, "it seems... There''s really no problem."


    It''s just a little gossip. It''s like who doesn''t know. It was also said in earlier years that the most important thing is to stir fry cold rice, that is, the scope of transmission is a little wider. Those old boys can''t rush to the six southern provinces to beat him. In short, they can''t lose face with his family. They should lose everyone together.


    "You have to go to the capital in a while. Let me tell you... Zhang Bi''s old man has the best face. Your daughter-in-law arranges him so that he can make you feel better later?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "it''s a fact that there is no arrangement. In addition... Prime Minister Zhang''s life is clean and there is nothing to arrange."


    Compared with those marshals, Zhang Bi''s life can be regarded as a pan good. Of course, his absence does not mean that there are no people around him. For example... When Prime Minister Zhang was still handsome, the drama of two women seizing their husband in the capital was also quite wonderful.


    Therefore, the title of Zhang Xiang''s gossip today is... Two women competing for husband''s blood splashing the hall, which is very simple and eye-catching.


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "OK, you can do it yourself. Wang Cheng has sent the news back."


    Wang Cheng was the chief bodyguard sent by Fu dujun to the capital. Fu Fengcheng looked solemn and looked at Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun frowned, "It happened more than 20 years ago, and the hospital can''t be sure that Wen Xu''s parents were the Wen couple who lived next to your mother. There was chaos at that time, and then there was another incident in the capital, and the information and witnesses could hardly be found. Even several old people who had worked in the hospital for many years could barely remember the vague impression of the couple after repeated questions, There is no big difference with the Wens. As for... The news of their years abroad, we have to wait for the news from abroad. "


    Checking things abroad is more troublesome than at home.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned, "where are Yang Jie''s mother and son?"


    Fu dujun smiled and said: "Well, Yang Jie met Wen Xu at a banquet more than a month ago, and the process was similar to what he said. However, Mrs. Yang... Er, she divorced Lao Yang. Her name should be Mrs. Xing. She really knew your mother, but she didn''t find any correspondence from your mother. In addition, this woman lived alone with Yang Jie after her divorce, and she was also an official Although her family background has declined, she still has close contacts with those dignitaries in the capital. Not only Gong Sihe, Zhang Jingzhi and the fourth prince, but also many young ladies and masters in the capital are her students. These days, the young masters of those dignitaries seem to be inferior if they don''t learn a foreign musical instrument, and they don''t know what''s wrong. "


    Fu Fengcheng took over several pages of documents handed over by governor Fu, which recorded in detail the details of Ms. Xing and her relationship with the powerful children in the capital.


    At first glance, it seems that there is no problem, but... Fu Fengcheng pointed across a line on the document and said, "the Xing family has long been down. After the divorce of vice president Yang and Ms. Xing, she only pays Yang Jie''s alimony every year. The Yang family itself is not a very rich family, and Ms. Xing''s income over the years should not be able to support her consumption."


    Teaching young masters and ladies of powerful families does earn a lot of money, but Ms. Xing''s expenses can be supported not only by her high income.


    Ms. Xing is still a famous lady in the capital. She lives in luxury villas, goes in and out of famous cars, and doesn''t hesitate to buy jewelry.


    And Yang Jie. Although Yang Jie followed his mother, he was afraid that he would be richer than the youngest son of the Yang family.


    In the past, people like Yang Jie were not within the scope of Fu Fengcheng''s attention, but when he was in the capital, he vaguely heard the name of young master Yang twice.


    It is rumored that Ms. Xing is so extravagant that she has colluded with many dignitaries in the capital, so her reputation is not particularly good.


    Fu dujun didn''t care much. Of course, he knew how these women named celebrities actually lived.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "check the people who are related to Ms. Xing, his students, Gong Sihe."


    Fu dujun was stunned, frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the document in his hand and said, "father doesn''t think... This is like a huge spider web? Many people seem to have no relationship. Some people don''t seem to be very close, but there is always a thread that can connect them. So... Who is the spider lying on this web?"


    Fu dujun bowed his head in thought, and his face gradually looked ugly. "Asshole! When I find that bastard, I must beat him into eight pieces!"


    "Dad! Dad!" Fu Anyan''s angry voice came from outside the door. It was obvious that he was stopped outside and couldn''t get in, "get out of the way! I have something to find Dad¡°


    "Three young ladies, the supervisor and the young master are discussing important matters. Please wait a moment." Han ran said in a deep voice outside the door.


    "I have something urgent!" Fu Anyan said angrily.


    Fu dujun rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "let her in."


    Fu Anyan stepped into the door without looking at Fu Fengcheng. "Dad, what are you going to do about brother?!"


    PA! A teacup fell at Fu Anyan''s feet and broke into several pieces. The tea splashed on Fu Anyan''s feet, frightening her to step back quickly.


    "Who do you call big brother?" Fu dujun said coldly.


    Fu Anyan jumped in his heart and quickly raised his head to see Fu dujun''s face.


    It was found that Fu dujun''s face was no longer ugly to describe. He stared at Fu Anyan''s eyes gloomily and didn''t speak again. Fu Anyan could not help but step back again. She had never seen her father''s face so ugly.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fu dujun said again, "I ask you, who are you calling brother?"


    Fu Anyan''s originally high anger suddenly collapsed like a punctured balloon. He looked at Fu dujun timidly and whispered, "Wen... Wen Xu is our eldest brother. Even if your father is more partial, you can''t deny it. Even if it''s a big deal to recognize a dry son, what''s the matter with you hanging people here, you can''t go, you can''t stay?"


    Fu dujun was angry and happy. "You can think of others in your feelings?" when did Fu Anyan think of others in his life? Is this cheap brother really so attractive? Fu dujun naturally did not believe it.


    Fu Anyan became angry when his father exposed him so impolitely, "Dad, I''m also for the good of the Fu family. Don''t you know how people outside talk about our Fu family these days?"


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "OK, I don''t want to take care of what you think. I don''t need you to take care of what I do. Yuan Chang has resigned from me just now. You''ll take the child back with him tomorrow."


    "What?! I''m not going back!" Fu Anyan''s face suddenly changed. She came back with great difficulty. How can she go back?


    Although the place where the Chi family is located is also a good city, for Fu Anyan, who lives in Yongcheng since childhood and usually goes to an international metropolis such as Beijing or Jiangcheng, there is no difference between that place and the countryside.


    After marriage, she endured for several years and finally persuaded her mother-in-law to let Chi Yuanchang come to Yongcheng for training. She also came back with her eldest son and left her youngest son and daughter to her mother-in-law. Where would she go back?


    "When did Chi Yuanchang tell you? Why didn''t he discuss it with me!" Fu Anyan said angrily.


    She had a quarrel with Chi Yuanchang after running back outside. This time, Chi Yuanchang was so tough that he refused to be soft to her.


    Not only that, Chi Yuanchang also ridiculed her paranoia and mental illness, saying that her expectation of Wen Xu was simply whimsical.


    Fu Anyan was so angry that he ran back to the Fu family and rushed to Fu dujun''s study.


    Fu dujun sneered, "what do you say?"


    Fu Anyan obviously didn''t think he had done anything wrong at all. He raised his chin and said, "I''m not going back! I want to go back. He''ll go back by himself!"


    Fu dujun said indifferently, "Yuanchang said, you can go back if you don''t go back. You don''t have to go back in the future."


    "He dares!" Fu Anyan''s eyes widened in disbelief. She would never believe that Chi Yuanchang dared to speak to her father like this.


    In Fu Anyan''s opinion, her husband is a mediocre and incompetent childe. Up to now, she can still score a few points, but the Chi family is telling the truth behind her back and others see her in the face of Miss Fu Jiasan.


    How dare such a spineless man talk to her father like that?


    Miss Fu San obviously didn''t see clearly. Her father didn''t intend to stand on her side at all.


    Fu dujun was very depressed. Of course, he didn''t want Fu Anyan''s marriage to change. But thinking of what general Chi called and said in person, he felt very sorry for the old brother who fought with him.


    If your daughter doesn''t live up to her standards, don''t harm others'' homes.


    "Did you give chi Yuanchang the idea behind his back?!" Fu Anyan saw Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side. He had a flash in his mind and screamed sharply without thinking about it.


    The study was instantly quiet. Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and looked at Fu Anyan with open teeth and claws in front of him indifferently, "are you talking to me?"


    Fu Anyan could not help shaking. Among the children of the Fu family, Fu Fengcheng was actually more dignified than Fu dujun.


    Because no matter how loud Fu dujun roars, there may be little thunder and heavy rain, but Fu Fengcheng is silent. It is possible that he has already done it before you know where you offended him.


    "You... You..." a trace of fear flashed in Fu Anyan''s eyes and looked up at Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun just leaned back on his chair, as if he were closing his eyes and recuperating himself. He didn''t mean to pay attention to her at all.


    Fu Anyan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and gritting his teeth, "what do you want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "pack up your things and leave Yongcheng with Chi Yuanchang tomorrow. This is the second time I have said this to you."


    If it''s the same, Fu Fengcheng won''t say it for the third time.


    "I don''t!" Fu Anyan gritted his teeth.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, but Fu Anyan felt cold in his heart for a moment.


    It was like suddenly falling into an abyss, but people woke up at that moment.


    Fu Anyan couldn''t help but sweat for herself. What did she... What did she do? She, she offended Fu Fengcheng to death


    Fu Fengcheng will not let her go!


    Fu Anyan''s mind was in a panic. She wanted to scream, but she didn''t dare to speak. Her face was very green and white. The whole person seemed to explode every minute.


    Finally... Fu Anyan seemed unable to stand such pressure and turned and ran out.


    Without looking back, she naturally didn''t see it. Fu dujun shook his head slightly and looked disappointed behind him.


    "She is your sister after all." Fu dujun sighed a little tired and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and silently looked at Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun said, "anyway... Keep her alive and I''ll have someone send her away from Anxia."


    Fu Fengcheng said indifferently, "her life doesn''t matter, and I''m not interested."


    Fu dujun sighed, "if you had given her to your grandmother, it might not have happened today." but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t think so. Anyway, the old man never thought that he had any responsibility for his children except food, clothing, housing and transportation.

 Chapter 280

    Fu Anyan rushed out of Fu dujun''s study and ran towards Mrs. Fu''s backyard. On the way, he accidentally bumped into lengsa who had just returned from the outside.


    Leng SA was talking to Lan Jing. She suddenly stumbled. Just as she stabilized her head, she saw Fu Anyan''s back.


    Some puzzled asked, "what''s the matter with her? There are ghosts driving her out behind?"


    Lan Jing was also puzzled. She looked at Fu Anyan''s direction. "No one. Did the third lady come from the study?"


    Leng SA nodded. It seemed that something had happened in the study. Is it difficult that Fu Anyan is really full and supports himself, and runs to the study to fight with Fu dujun? This brother and sister love is a little too great. Don''t say whether it''s true or false. Even Fu Anyan, Fu Yucheng''s brother, doesn''t have this mind?


    Fu Anyan was blocked back at the gate of Mrs. Fu''s hospital. The guards of the Fu family naturally devoted themselves to their duties. Even if Miss Fu''s third daughter made trouble at the gate of the hospital, they wouldn''t let her go. Finally, Fu Anyan could only leave with red eyes and hatred.


    Fu Anyan walked blankly on the road. At this time, it was dusk, and there were fewer and fewer people in the street. Fu Anyan bit his teeth and walked forward without saying a word.


    She hates me!


    Hate her father''s unprincipled favoritism towards Fu Fengcheng, hate her mother''s incompetence and being locked up so easily that she can''t support herself, hate Fu Yucheng''s cowardice and dare not compete with Fu Fengcheng at all.


    Even she hated Wen Xu''s poor strength. If Wen Xu was amazing enough to crush Fu Fengcheng, how could her father not care?


    Finally... And her husband, her family, and even her children. There seems to be no good memory in my mind. When I think about it, it''s all boring things.


    Chi Yuanchang wants to divorce her? Leave, who is afraid of who? Does the Chi family think she really likes Chi Yuanchang''s incompetent husband? What she likes... What she likes is


    At the thought of that man, Fu Anyan couldn''t help but give a meal at his feet.


    The heart was sweet and sad, and finally turned into strong resentment.


    Her father kept saying it was for her good. When she had clearly expressed her mind, he asked Fu Fengcheng sitting next to her.


    Fu Fengcheng''s understatement of "inappropriate" ruined all her dreams!


    From that moment on, in her heart, Fu Fengcheng was no longer her eldest brother.


    Mother is right. He is a monster, a cold-blooded and ruthless monster, specially to harm them!


    Fu Anyan''s deep eyes stared at a place in the street. His eyes were dark and dark.


    Her lips suddenly showed a cold smile, "Fu Fengcheng, if you don''t let me feel better, I won''t let you feel better!"


    As if he had a direction for a moment, Fu Anyan wiped the tears on his face and walked quickly towards the front.


    Chi Yuanchang really didn''t joke with Fu Anyan this time. Fu Anyan insisted on not leaving. The next morning, Chi Yuanchang finished his resignation and boarded the train leaving Yongcheng home with his son.


    Chi Yuanchang''s departure made Fu Anyan more gloomy, but she didn''t vent her emotions like before.


    Just standing at the door and watching Chi Yuanchang get on the car with his son and leave, he turned back to his temporary villa with a gloomy face and stayed closed.


    Song Xuan returned to Yongcheng the day before the school opened. After the school opened, lengsa submitted an application for early graduation to the school. Then he began to prepare his graduation thesis crazily, and went back and forth between the school and the training camp every day.


    In school, I don''t have time to play with Bai Xi and others. Except for the classroom, I have classes every day, either in the library or on the way to the library.


    Just less than a week after the start of school, the whole person lost a circle of weight, which is better than the previous field survival training.


    "Don''t worry if you''re too busy. It''s nothing to graduate a year later." looking at her so busy that she can''t see her last time in a week, Fu Fengcheng is a little worried.


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "no, there may be more things in the future. It''s not the same thing to drag all the time."


    Fu Fengcheng sighed and said, "I told you this at that time, but I didn''t expect it. You''re like this..." raised his hand and stroked her cheek, frowned and said, "I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Leng SA lay lazily on the sofa. "How many people want to be thin but can''t be thin. Young people can always force themselves. Don''t tell me you haven''t experienced such a thing?"


    Fu Fengcheng is indeed a genius, but it is not easy for a genius to graduate from a foreign military academy at the age of 16.


    After all, the kind of people who can go to heaven without effort is only a legend.


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned. Naturally, he worked hard abroad.


    But I don''t feel much when I''m busy. I just think it should be. After all, you always have to pay something if you want something. But looking at her busy and cold-blooded, such as Fu Dashao, she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed.


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned. Lengsa had fallen asleep on the sofa. Looking at her sleeping quietly, Fu Fengcheng sighed slightly.


    "Take a quilt." Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    After a while, Lan Jing came down from upstairs with the quilt in her arms. Fu Fengcheng took it over and carefully covered lengsa.


    The warm quilt rubbed her face comfortably. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to press the quilt corner for her and looked down at her quiet sleeping face.


    When lengsa woke up, it was already dark. He sat up from the sofa with a quilt. Lan Jing came out with a bowl of soup. "Young lady, are you awake?"


    Leng SA nodded, "what time is it?"


    Lan Jing said helplessly, "it''s already seven o''clock in the evening. Big Shao said you''re too tired. Don''t bother to let you sleep enough." she slept too much in the afternoon. Won''t Mrs. big Shao lose sleep at night?


    Lengsa looked around at the empty hall, "where''s Fu Fengcheng?"


    Lan Jing said, "Dashao just went out. He just got a call saying that something happened to the first brigade. The supervisor won''t let Dashao go to Yongcheng these two days. Dashao said that he might come back later and asked Mrs. Dashao not to wait for him. Mrs. Dashao, are you hungry? There''s still warm food in the kitchen. It hasn''t been ready for a while."


    Leng SA nodded, "then eat first." she was really a little hungry.


    Yuan Ying is not here. Lan Jing has already had dinner, so lengsa can only sit in the restaurant and eat alone. During this time, I either eat at school, in the training camp or with Fu Fengcheng. Suddenly, it''s a little lonely to eat alone.


    Leng SA was eating. Lan Jing hurried in and said, "madam, the fifth young master is coming."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Fu Yangcheng? What is he doing here?"


    Fu Yangcheng is in his second year of junior high school. He always keeps a distance from Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, who have crushed him. He won''t come to them easily. At this time, he suddenly ran over. It was obviously urgent, "let him in."


    As expected, Fu Yangcheng soon came in. Lengsa saw his small face cold and gloomy, his eyes were still a little fierce and anxious, and his heart was also slightly heavy, "what''s the matter with Anne?"


    Fu Yangcheng was stunned and quickly responded, "she''s gone!"


    "Gone?" Miss Fu jialiu, although she doesn''t say that there are bodyguards everywhere all day, she is picked up and sent to and from school every day, and Fu Yangcheng covers a school with Fu Yangcheng. Fu Annie herself doesn''t like to run around. How can she suddenly disappear?


    Fu Yangcheng''s eyes were red. "I''ve called the police and informed my second brother about them, but I haven''t found anyone yet."


    "When did you find Annie missing?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Yangcheng said, "after school in the afternoon, I went to pick her up and go home together. Her classmates said that she didn''t go to the last class at all. The person in charge of picking up and seeing off at home also said that she didn''t see her at all. She didn''t go home or go to the place she usually likes. She..."


    Fu Yangcheng''s voice was a little hoarse. He looked at lengsa and said, "is something wrong with her?"


    Lengsa reached out and patted Fu Yangcheng on the shoulder, "it''s all right, don''t worry."


    "It''s getting dark. She''s less daring than a mouse. She''s afraid of the dark. If she''s okay... She should have gone home by this time." Fu Yangcheng said.


    Leng SA said, "think carefully, does she have any other place to go?"


    Fu Yangcheng shook his head blankly. After all, he was a boy. Even taking care of his sister could not know everything about her. But he soon perked up and said, "I''ll ask her classmates!"


    Lengsa grabbed him, "the police will ask about such things!"


    Fu Yangcheng was still a child. He was still a little flustered at the moment. After listening to lengsa''s words, he was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what else he could do.


    Leng SA said, "Lan Jing, go back to Fu Yingcheng and ask him to keep an eye on the police station. In addition, tell Fu Pingcheng to let him look at Wen Xu and forbid him to go anywhere. If he has to go out at this time, tie him up! Let the second young lady and the third young lady take good care of their home. No matter who the Fu family is, they are not allowed to enter or leave."


    Lan Jing didn''t dare to delay when she knew something had happened. She nodded and said, "yes, madam, I''ll go now." the villa area is not far from the Fu family, and Lan Jing didn''t spend much time in the past.


    After ordering these lengsa turned and walked upstairs. Fu Yangcheng was stunned and hurriedly followed up.


    Leng SA entered the study and called Fu Fengcheng first. The other end of the phone told her that Da Shao didn''t have a phone around him in the mountains now. At least he could come back tomorrow morning.


    Lengsa didn''t say anything more. He hung up the phone and dialed another number. The phone was quickly connected. It was Yao Guan''s phone. He quickly said the thing again. Yao Guan immediately responded to help, sent someone to find Fu Annie and paid attention to strengthening the alert of Yongcheng and blocking all entrances and exits.


    Although lengsa felt that even if Fu Annie really had something, it didn''t seem like he could make a big noise from the other party''s grasp of Fu Annie, but he was still prepared after all.


    After that, lengsa called song bo''ang again. After hanging up the phone, he turned and walked to a row of bookshelves in the study and pulled open the bookshelves.


    Fu Yangcheng stretched his neck to see it, but he was startled. Behind the bookshelf was an empty wall, in which all kinds of guns and knives were neatly placed.


    Lengsa picked up a small pistol and asked, "can you use it?"


    Fu Yangcheng nodded and lengsa threw things directly.


    Then he turned around, took two guns and bullets from inside, and took a cold shining military knife to restore the bookshelf to its original position. He turned to Fu Yangcheng and said, "let''s go."


    Fu Yangcheng looked pale. "Annie... Something really happened, didn''t it?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe I just forgot to tell my family where to play, but we should be ready."


    Fu Yangcheng didn''t speak. Although Fu Annie was a little naughty, she wouldn''t fool around in such things. Usually, even if you go to the street with your classmates, you will remember to speak clearly with your family. How can you forget to say it if you don''t come back so late.


    Fu Yangcheng silently followed lengsa and went out.


    Lengsa sighed in her heart. She didn''t realize that Fu Annie just forgot to say. It was a coincidence that Fu dujun was not in Yongcheng, and Fu Fengcheng had something to go into the mountain.


    Lengsa drove out with Fu Yangcheng and went directly to a theater in the city. On the way, he looked at Fu Yangcheng, who obviously didn''t belong to his mind. "Don''t worry, now all parties are looking for someone. I just called Shang Feiyun. So many people can''t find a little girl? On the other hand, even if someone really tied Anne, they won''t kill her."


    What effect can killing Fu Annie have? Fu dujun will be angry and sad, but that''s all. In addition, Fu Yangcheng and his fourth aunt will be too sad. The cost performance is too low and the risk is too high.


    Fu Yangcheng nodded somewhat stiffly, looked at lengsa and said, "where are we going now?"


    Leng SA said, "find someone."


    The car soon stopped outside the theater. This is also the busiest time in the theater. The best performances are concentrated at this time every day.


    Therefore, other places in Yong city may have been quiet, but this place is more lively than those dance halls and bars.


    He was led to the second floor with the sound of drums and gongs all the way. Jiang Yu was still lazily lying in the lounge chair listening to the play. When he saw lengsa sitting up, he raised his eyebrows and smiled, "what brings the young lady? Please sit down, this is..."


    Leng SA said, "you don''t have to sit. I''m looking for you."


    Jiang Yu nodded and said, "Miss Fu jialiu?"


    "Do you know where she is?!" Fu Yangcheng immediately rushed over and grabbed Jiang Yuli.


    "That... Calm down, calm down." Jiang Yu looked at lengsa in some embarrassment. Lengsa stretched out his hand and pulled him away with Fu Yangcheng''s collar. "What do you know?"


    Jiang Yu smiled helplessly, "madam, I''m smart, but I''m not a fairy." if he knew where Miss Fu jialiu was, he would focus on the cooperative relationship with madam, could he let people watch Miss Fu jialiu be kidnapped?


    Lengsa nodded slightly, "what do you know?"


    Jiang Yu shook his head and said, "I got the news later than the... Fifth young master. Maybe it''s about the same as the police station?"


    Leng said that he had an eye liner in the police station.


    "I guess Mrs. Da Shao has to come to me, so I''ve also asked someone to check. There''s no useful news. The only thing I know now is that Miss Liu went out of school by herself. No more." Jiang Yu spread his hand and said that he really knew so much.


    "Only these?"


    Jiang Yu sighed, "young lady, do you want to go to school... Who has nothing to care about a group of teenagers? And... Although Miss Liu left one class ahead of time, there are not any students who left early. They are still wearing school clothes, and no one dragged her and tied her. Who will pay more attention?"


    Lengsa frowned and thought for a long time before asking, "do you think... Who can make Anne leave school early without even calling?"


    This obviously asked Fu Yangcheng. Fu Yangcheng shook his head in a daze, indicating that he didn''t know.


    After all, Fu Annie is a girl of the Fu family, and she still has some vigilance towards people. Although there are many friends, there are few who can really make her completely unconditional trust.


    Jiang yurao looked at Fu Yangcheng with interest, picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "a girl of 15 or 16 years old is also a big girl, either... Her parents, relatives and brothers, or... Miss Liu is in love for the first time and has someone she likes."


    "You''re nonsense!" Fu Yangcheng snapped. "I follow her every day. She doesn''t have... No one she likes!"


    Jiang Yu didn''t care. He leaned lazily against his chair and said, "that''s family."


    Lengsa frowned and said, "do you mean someone pretended to be a family member to lead Anne out?"


    Jiang Yu shrugged, but couldn''t smile.


    Lengsa lowered his head and thought about something. Fu Yangcheng stood aside with red eyes and said nothing.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and a man with ordinary clothes and appearance came in.


    After looking at lengsa and Fu Yangcheng, he bowed his head slightly to Jiang Yu and said, "second master."


    Jiang Yu nodded. "What''s the news?"


    Seeing that Jiang Yu didn''t want lengsa to avoid, the man ignored the way, "After leaving school, Miss Fu Liu turned west and entered the alley behind Xikou street. It was close to several small gangs. The people living around were either gang members or coolies working on the wharf and construction site. The appearance of a white little girl attracted people''s attention, which was remembered by some people. However, after people entered, no one saw it again."


    Jiang Yu frowned and asked, "what else?"


    The man said, "and... Miss Liu talked to a woman on the road."


    "What woman?" Leng Sa''s face was slightly heavy and said first.


    The man looked at Jiang Yu and saw that Jiang Yu nodded before saying, "it''s a beautiful young woman."


    Leng SA said to Jiang Yu, "I want the witness."


    Jiang Yu nodded that there was no problem. Lengsa thought, "do you have a picture of Yongcheng celebrities and beauties, Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Yu sighed, stood up and said, "it seems that this is not a place to chat. Let''s change a place."


    Lengsa nodded to express no opinion. Fu Yangcheng immediately walked to lengsa. They followed Jiang Yu out of the door and went downstairs to the back of the small building.


    After entering the backyard, you can still hear the sound of singing, but it is not so lively because of a distance. On the contrary, it is more ethereal and melodious, which makes the backyard more cold and empty.

 Chapter 281

    Followed Jiang Yu into the study in the backyard. The area of Jiang Yu''s study is quite amazing. It was neatly filled with bookshelves. It was said that the study was more like a small library.


    Jiang Yu skillfully went to one of the bookshelves, took out two thick brochures from above and came back. "These two books are the outstanding women in Yongcheng at present. Madam can check them at will."


    Leng SA was curious, "how do you distinguish the excellence of Er Shao?"


    Jiang Yu said, "status, ability, reputation and appearance can be counted." as he spoke, he opened one of them, including Fu Anyan and Gong Sihe.


    Fu Anyan is not much like Gong Sihe. What we must say is that the pride in Fu Anyan''s photos is somewhat similar to Gong Sihe''s generous and neat.


    Most other girls are either gentle, or charming and lovely, with a beautiful smile.


    "It can''t be Fu Anyan." Fu Yangcheng frowned. "Annie hates her. Even if she goes to see Annie herself, she won''t go with her. Yesterday Annie said she thought she was making a bad idea when she saw her. Let me be careful."


    Leng SA frowns. Similarly... Gong Sihe is unlikely. Fu Annie''s attitude towards Gong Sihe is worse, but we still have to check their whereabouts this afternoon.


    As for the remaining one, Jiang Yu shook his head and said, "this should not be."


    Lengsa looked up at him. Jiang Yu said with a smile, "don''t you know, madam? This girl is the daughter of the vice president of Yongcheng University. She was seriously ill two months ago and is still hospitalized in Jiangcheng. She is very ill, so... She shouldn''t be like this now."


    Lengsa frowned and looked a little heavy, that is to say, he got nothing.


    Taking Fu Yangcheng away from the opera garden, Jiang Yu said, "last time... Mrs. Da Shao asked me to check some eyebrows. Mrs. Da Shao was in a hurry?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s not urgent, but I''m sure I''m not free tonight."


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "Miss Liu will certainly be fine. I will inform the Fu family immediately if I have any news here."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "thank you."


    The Fu family was brightly lit tonight. As soon as lengsa and Fu Yangcheng entered the door, the second young lady immediately welcomed them up. Seeing them, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, "young man, you''re back."


    Leng SA asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter at home?"


    The second young man was humane. "The third younger sister and Mr. Wen wanted to break into his wife''s yard, but the third younger brother was taking someone to stop him, I''m afraid he couldn''t stop it." Fu Pingcheng was weak and didn''t like to take care of more things at ordinary times, so it was really difficult for him to stop Fu Anyan, who was arrogant.


    Cold Sa''s face sank, "doesn''t she know the supervisor''s order?"


    Mrs. San Shao smiled bitterly, "she naturally knows. What''s the use of that?"


    When the supervisor was there, Fu Anyan was naturally afraid, but now the supervisor is not there and the eldest brother is not there. Fu Anyan is naturally confident. Anyway, Fu dujun can''t have killed his daughter, can he?


    Leng SA snorted and walked quickly towards the backyard.


    As he walked, he asked, "any news?"


    The second young lady followed her and quickened her pace, "Our second master called back every once in a while, but there was no news from the police station. In addition, the head of the chamber of commerce also called and said that the brothers of Feiyun club had been launched to look everywhere and would inform us as soon as there was news. General Yao and general song also asked. General Yao said that the entrances and exits near Yongcheng had been blocked, and no one could leave with six younger sisters Kaiyong city. General song is in charge of the city. He doesn''t dare to make a big noise and let the bandits jump over the wall. He is secretly sending people to search the whole city. "


    Lengsa nodded to show that he knew. During the conversation, the three had arrived in front of Mrs. Fu''s yard.


    At this time in the past, we should fall into a quiet backyard. Now the lights are bright, and a group of people are blocking the gate of the yard, making a lot of noise.


    Fu Anyan took several people with a tough face and wanted to break in. The guards of the Fu family still dutifully blocked in front of them. Fu Anyan refused to step back no matter how he scolded and abused them.


    Fu Pingcheng looked tense and persuaded Fu Anyan not to make trouble, but where could he say Fu Anyan? After a few words, Fu Anyan choked his face red and didn''t know what to say.


    Although he was a little soft, he was also a little stubborn. However, Fu Anyan was also in front of the guards at the door and refused to move away. Fu Anyan was impatient. He grabbed Fu Pingcheng and pushed him aside. He waved his sharp nails with his hands and nearly scratched Fu Pingcheng''s face.


    "Stop it!" Zheng Ying stood aside with a rare cold look. He grabbed Fu Anyan and wanted to push Fu Pingcheng away. "Six younger sisters are missing now. What do you want to make trouble about?"


    Fu Anyan pushed Zheng Ying away. "What do you deserve to teach me? How about Fu Annie? What''s none of my business? I want to see my mother. Who dares to stop me!"


    "Dad said, no one is allowed to go in without his permission." Zheng Ying said in a deep voice.


    Fu Anyan sneered with disdain. "What can you do to me? I''m Miss Fu''s third family. Even if I do something wrong, I''ll be punished at most. But you... Think about your identity for me. You''re just Fu''s slaves. You dare to take care of me! Get away! Get away! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Fu Anyan did not know where he got a pistol, raised his hand and pointed to the guard at the door.


    The guard at the door was calm and motionless, but his eyes were burning with anger.


    They are ordered to do their duties faithfully, not their slaves!


    "Three younger sisters?!" Fu Pingcheng and Zheng Ying were surprised. "Where did you get this thing?!"


    "Go away!" Fu Anyan said proudly.


    "No one will roll here, otherwise you miss Fu San will demonstrate?" a cold voice came from behind. Fu Anyan was stunned first, and then quickly responded. He turned back and pointed to lengsa, "it''s you again!"


    Lengsa lightly glanced at the muzzle of the gun, "don''t shake if you want to kill. I''m afraid you''ll hit your toes."


    "Leng Mingyue, don''t be complacent!" Fu Anyan said proudly, "what if I kill you? Will my father let me pay for your life? You are so annoying. Killing you can make fu Fengcheng sad. Ha ha... It''s not easy for a fool like you to marry a lame monster like him. If you die, will he cry?"


    Lengsa calmly said, "I don''t know if he will cry, but you will."


    Fu Anyan sneered, "stop bluffing, stand still!"


    Lengsa really stopped. The second young lady next to her was so frightened that she was almost unable to walk, "three... Three younger sisters, don''t be impulsive!"


    Fu Yangcheng stared angrily at Fu Anyan and reached out to take out the gun hidden in his pocket, but lengsa held it down, "don''t move, second brother and sister, get out of the way."


    "But, sister-in-law, you......" the second young lady looked at lengsa with worry.


    Leng SA said, "it doesn''t matter. Get out of the way and don''t hurt you by mistake."


    The second young lady nodded, not that she didn''t speak of loyalty, but that she was soft at the moment and couldn''t do anything at all. Looking at Leng Sa''s calm look, I have to admit that there is a gap between myself and others.


    Leng SA glanced faintly at Wen Xu, "Mr. Wen, what do you want to do with her?"


    Wen Xu helped his glasses and said, "excuse me, madam. I just... Want to see Mrs. Fu. I don''t mean anything else."


    Lengsa smiled and said, "what does Mr. Wen mean? Don''t tell me. I''m just curious... Mr. Wen wants to see his wife, but Miss Fu San confronts the Fu family with weapons. Do you know what kind of man I hate most in my life?"


    Wen Xu''s eyes sank, "please give me some advice."


    Leng SA said, "I hate men who hide behind and instigate the use of women. It''s her business to make her stupid, but it''s your fault to use her."


    Wen Xu said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Da Shao''s prejudice against me is too deep. I think no matter what I say, Mrs. Da Shao won''t believe it."


    "Leng Mingyue, what do you mean?!" Fu Anyan said sternly.


    Lengsa looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice, "shut up. I''ll give you five seconds to think about it and put down the gun."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Fu Anyan sneered. As soon as her voice fell, lengsa suddenly rushed in his direction. Originally, Fu Anyan was so close that he couldn''t help pulling the trigger.


    "Be careful, sister-in-law!"


    "Three younger sisters, no!"


    "Touch!"


    Fu Anyan only felt that her wrist was tight. At the next moment, a sharp pain came from her wrist. She was kicked on her knee and knelt down involuntarily. At the same time, the gun in her hand also fell down and was caught by a woman''s hand.


    "Five seconds later, in general, a person who rarely uses a gun can hit someone in a hurry. We call it a stray bullet or accident." a cold voice sounded in his ear.


    In fact, it''s easy to hit from such a close distance, but she''s facing lengsa, and Fu Anyan himself is too useless.


    Cold SA was forced to kneel on one leg, which made Fu Anyan extremely angry, "what are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Lengsa played with his gun and asked with a smile, "do you think if I kill you here, will the governor kill me to avenge you?"


    Fu Anyan''s eyes suddenly shrunk and screamed, "you dare! My father will kill you! Leng Mingyue, you dare to move me!"


    Leng SA smiled, "girl, it''s a double standard. Oh, no, you''re not a girl anymore."


    "Leng Mingyue!" Fu Anyan felt that he was going crazy. This woman... This woman was indeed her nemesis and disaster! No matter what she wants to do, it never goes well when she meets this woman.


    "Mrs. young......" Wen Xu, who was standing on one side, didn''t expect that things would change so fast. At that moment, he didn''t even see lengsa''s actions clearly before he came back to his mind. Fu Anyan had fallen into lengsa''s hands.


    Lengsa glanced back at him with cold eyes. "Mr. Wen, you''d better shut up. I advise you... Go back to your yard now and don''t bother."


    Wen Xu pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, "miss three didn''t do anything too much. She was holding a gun... It''s just a moment of anger. She won''t really do it. We just want to... Go in and see Mrs. Fu. Is it too much for miss three to see her mother?"


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said, "is there anything urgent to see your wife at this time?"


    Wen Xu said, "this should have nothing to do with Mrs. Da Shao."


    Leng SA looked expressionless and said, "Oh, really? Then why do you have to see your wife has nothing to do with me. The Fu family''s rule is that no one is allowed to go in without the warrant of the supervisor!"


    "Mrs. young......" Wen Xu frowned and wanted to say something, but lengsa didn''t want to listen to his nonsense anymore. Waving his hand to the Fu bodyguard standing on one side, he said, "please go back to Mr. Wen. No one is allowed to disturb Mr. Wen without my permission. Of course... Mr. Wen had better not go out."


    Wen Xu changed color in an instant. "Mrs. Da Shao wants to put me under house arrest?!"


    Lengsa bowed his head and thought for a moment, "you can also say so."


    Of course, Wen Xu didn''t want to be put under house arrest. Then he angrily said, "even if you are the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family, you can''t restrict others'' personal freedom! Don''t forget, I''m just a guest of the Fu family now! Since you Fu family didn''t intend to admit my identity, I''ll just go! I will live well without the Fu family!" then he turned and went outside.


    Lengsa''s face showed a sneer and played this with her?


    "Take it!" Leng SA said coldly.


    Immediately two people came forward, one left and one right stopped Wen Xu''s way. Wen Xu retreated a few steps warily, stared at them and said, "what do you want to do?"


    The two men ignored him and went straight forward, clasped his arms left and right, and held him up.


    Fu Anyan also panicked, "Leng Mingyue, what do you want to do?"


    Leng SA snorted, threw the gun in his hand to Fu Yangcheng standing aside, pushed Fu Anyan away and walked to Wen Xu. Wen Xu stared at her angrily and said coldly, "Mr. Wen, before you came to Yong City, didn''t anyone tell you that if you try to seize something that doesn''t belong to you, you have to pay a price you don''t want to pay."


    Wen Xu sneered, "what is something that doesn''t belong to me?"


    Leng SA looked at him with pity. "Can you really deceive yourself? Do you really believe that you are a member of the Fu family? Even if the governor really doesn''t want Fu Fengcheng to give up, it''s not a big deal to recognize a son back. There''s only one reason why he doesn''t recognize you. Don''t you understand this reason?"


    Wen Xu''s face was a little pale, "impossible!"


    Lengsa leaned slightly and sighed, "It seems that you still know in your heart that you really found out that you were not the child of the Wen family when you checked the blood type? No, you know in your heart that you were adopted and you have the memory before adoption. Even... Your family didn''t have the surname Wen at all before. Should it be the surname you changed before returning home? Or... The Wen couple you left in Beijing It''s not your adoptive parents at all. "


    Seeing the instant change in Wen Xu''s eyes, lengsa sighed softly, "Mr. Wen, where are your real adoptive parents?"


    "You... You talk nonsense!" Wen Xu scolded, but his voice seemed much weaker, obviously looking fierce and weak.


    Lengsa shook his head in disappointment, "people like you..."


    "Nonsense! I''m from the Fu family! I... Look like Mrs. Fu and Fu Sishao. How can I not be the Fu family? It''s Fu Dashao... Who does he look like? What if I don''t make it clear? My face is not fake! You just want to slander me in order to keep the status of Fu Feng City!"


    "Take it down and have a good trial." lengsa has no interest in Wen Xu.


    "Yes, madam."


    Looking at Wen Xu being taken down, everyone at the gate of the hospital was stunned and looked at lengsa.


    Fu Anyan still knelt on the ground and forgot. It was obvious that she had not recovered from Wen Xu''s words just now.


    Although she is selfish, she really believes in Wen Xu''s identity. After all, there is no big flaw in the information Wen Xu gave them. But perhaps she was too anxious to replace Fu Fengcheng, her disgusting brother, and forgot to consider the biggest loophole - what if the information Wen Xu gave them was false?


    "It''s impossible... He looks so much like..." Fu Anyan whispered.


    Lengsa glanced at her indifferently. If she didn''t look like her, maybe there would be no such thing.


    "Get up."


    Fu Anyan looked up at lengsa standing in front of him and struggled to get up. "What do you want? Catch me like Wen Xu?" he was obviously confident.


    Lengsa smiled at her, "you''re right. I have nothing to do with you now. You''d better stay with me."


    "Why do you..."


    Before he finished, lengsa raised his hand and slapped her in the face, "I didn''t ask you why, just stay honest with me. Take it down!" the cold eyes made Fu Anyan shiver, and the words on his mouth were forced to swallow back.


    "Yes, madam." the two bodyguards came forward, respectfully answered and took Fu Anyan away.


    The governor and the young are absent, that is, the young lady is in charge of the family. They naturally have to follow the young lady''s wishes.

 Chapter 282

    Seeing Fu Anyan honestly taken away, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fu Pingcheng came forward with some shame, "sister-in-law, I......" his father''s eldest brother, two brothers and four brothers were not there. He was the only man in the family, but he didn''t do well at all what his sister-in-law told him to do.


    Lengsa usually gets along with Fu Yingcheng much, but he doesn''t know much about Fu Pingcheng. Fu Pingcheng''s character is a little weak. He usually only reads in his own yard, so he is very disciplined. Such a character itself is not easy to attract people''s attention, but it is not easy to cause trouble in a big family like the Fu family, and naturally it can not arouse the hostility of others.


    However, when you really have something to do, you will find that such a character is also a big trouble.


    If one day Fu dujun and several other young masters of the Fu family are gone, it''s really better to expect Fu Pingcheng than a few daughter-in-law.


    Although he knows that Fu Pingcheng can''t be blamed for growing into such a character, it has to be said that lengsa prefers to get along with Fu Yingcheng, who is good at dancing and sleek.


    If you talk too hard, it''s like bullying a little white rabbit.


    Leng SA waved her hand and said, "OK, the most important thing now is to find Annie now." when she mentioned that the people had just recovered from the nonsense of Fu Anyan''s words. Yes, isn''t it because Fu Annie is missing that there is so much noise tonight?


    "Sister-in-law, have you heard from Annie?" Fu Pingcheng asked hurriedly. Lengsa shook his head and wanted to be humane to the second young man, "send more people to look at the yard. Don''t let people go in and scare the lady."


    Of course, Mrs. Er Shao understood what she meant. Don''t scare Mrs. Fu. Obviously, don''t let anyone go in to see Mrs. Fu, let alone let Mrs. Fu come out.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "there are two younger brothers and sisters, three younger brothers and four younger sisters in trouble at home. I will remind the housekeeper that no matter what happens... No one can come out or go in this yard, understand?"


    The second young lady and Zheng Ying looked at each other, nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law."


    Lengsa took a look at Zheng Ying. Zheng Ying had just given birth in the past two days. She was still thin and pale. It was obvious that she couldn''t take good care of her body in this month. "The fourth sibling has to take care of her children and take care of her body."


    Zheng Ying nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. I asked someone to put all the children in the family together. The big housekeeper asked someone to guard there. Everything will be fine."


    Leng SA nodded. It''s really bad to be too scattered at this time. Not only are there insufficient people to take care of and protect, but also two mothers are not free to take care of their children.


    After ordering what to say, lengsa looked at Fu Pingcheng and said, "third brother, you go with me." Fu Pingcheng didn''t dare to say anything more, but nodded quickly and followed lengsa to the hall with Fu Yangcheng.


    Behind them, the second young lady and Zheng Ying were still standing at the gate of the hospital, looking at their backs when they left. The second young lady couldn''t help sighing, "people can''t compare with people. If it weren''t for the sister-in-law''s timely arrival, it would be hard to end tonight." anyway, she didn''t dare to point a gun at Fu Anyan, and didn''t dare to do so. She grabbed Wen Xu and Fu Anyan.


    Zheng Ying has a deep look in her eyes and a bitter look on her face. After a while, he sighed, nodded and said, "yes."


    The second young lady carefully glanced at Zheng Ying, but she somehow understood her mood.


    A few months ago, when Fu Yucheng was about to withdraw from his marriage, although many people sympathized with his sister-in-law, most people actually tacitly accepted the fact that... Miss Zheng is better than Miss Leng.


    Otherwise, why does Fu Sishao have to withdraw his marriage? They also study in Anlan University. Why is Miss Zheng famous and miss lengsan unknown?


    But it''s only been a few months, and the change is earth shaking.


    Besides, people who know the Fu family well are afraid that they are secretly laughing at Fu Sishao''s blindness.


    It can be seen that this world is really impermanent.


    Fu Yingcheng and Fu Yangcheng followed lengsa to the hall in the front yard. There was also a telephone in the flower hall on one side of the hall. The third young lady was watching there. Seeing lengsa three people come in, the third young lady suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and stood up, "sister-in-law, you''re back. Has the sixth sister found it?"


    Leng SA shook his head, "is there any news here?"


    Mrs. San Shao shook her head and sighed, "there''s still no news."


    Leng SA nodded. It was not surprising for the result. He turned back and patted Fu Yangcheng on the shoulder. "It will be all right, don''t worry." Fu Yangcheng nodded silently.


    Lengsa frowned and always felt something was wrong. Looking at the sad Fu Pingcheng couple in front of her, she finally remembered, "how''s the fourth aunt?" her daughter disappeared. As a mother, the fourth aunt didn''t show up. No wonder she always felt that something was missing.


    Fu Pingcheng and Mrs. San Shao looked at each other, and they seemed to stop talking. Obviously, they didn''t know what to say.


    Instead, Fu Yangcheng wiped his face and said coldly, "don''t worry about her. She won''t care."


    Lengsa frowned at Fu Yangcheng and seemed to want to make sure whether he was angry or serious.


    The third young lady sighed, "sister-in-law, the fifth brother is right."


    Leng SA frowned, "doesn''t she still want to find a good family for Annie? Who does she find a good family for when she''s gone?"


    Mrs. San Shao sighed, "It''s hard for Aunt four to bother about Annie''s marriage. If sister six can''t find her, we''ll let someone tell her. Aunt four... Just let someone find her when she''s gone. I''m not sure that sister six didn''t want to embroider and be lazy before she ran out and didn''t come back. After the fifth brother went to sister-in-law, the housekeeper went again to ask aunt four if she knew where sister six might go, The fourth aunt also sent the housekeeper away with a few cold words. "


    Lengsa was a little incredible, "so... She really doesn''t care?" even if Mrs. Fu looks like it, even if it''s a mockery, she still needs to ask.


    These four aunts really don''t care at all. They openly think that their daughter doesn''t exist?


    The third young lady glanced at Fu Yangcheng and ignored his presence. She said, "my sister-in-law hasn''t dealt with my fourth aunt too much. I don''t know. She has a left temper and doesn''t think the same as us."


    Whether they are young ladies or aunts, if they are lucky enough to have a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins, they should be well educated anyway and can''t be slack. But the fourth aunts are too different. They didn''t say before. What they saw after the third wife married over the past few years, the fourth aunts really don''t care about the two children at all.


    The third little lady felt that the fourth aunt had spent too much time on the two children. I''m afraid she didn''t have as much as Mrs. Fu.


    Therefore, for a long time, she wondered whether the fourth aunt was forcibly robbed back by Fu dujun. It was the kind written in the vernacular novel. Originally, a pair of beautiful family members were separated by power. The man died and the woman was locked in the backyard. Her heart was as calm as water.


    Of course, after a long time, Mrs. San Shao gradually learned something about that year. Although Fu dujun and aunt Si are not very good, they really have nothing to do with forcibly robbing people''s women. Therefore, Mrs. San Shao''s impression of aunt Si is even worse. The women in the backyard of the Fu family don''t like aunt si very much. Except that Aunt Fu is too eccentric, she has a very good attitude towards children One reason.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Yangcheng''s numb expression and thought of the four aunts he had seen or heard a few times before. Fu Yangcheng obviously knew what his mother''s virtue was. He didn''t even feel angry and sad, just numb.


    Some headache sighed in his heart and said, "well, the most important thing now is Anne. Third brother, you go outside the city..." lengsa wrote a note and handed it to him, "the address is here. Send me a letter to the person in charge there and bring Fu Yucheng back."


    "Fourth brother?" Fu Pingcheng took the note written by lengsa in surprise and took a look. It was a camp outside the city. He also knew that Fu Yucheng had been training in the army these days, but he didn''t know which camp it was.


    When lengsa finished writing the letter, Fu Pingcheng didn''t say much and left with the letter.


    The third young lady looked at her husband''s back in the dark with some worry. Leng SA said, "don''t worry, someone will follow him."


    Mrs. San Shao smiled reluctantly and said, "let my sister-in-law laugh."


    "Three younger brothers and three younger sisters have a good relationship." Leng SA said.


    Mrs. San Shao sighed and said, "although he has no ability, he is still very good to me. I have been married for several years and have no children. He never worries, doesn''t rush me, and doesn''t blame me. What''s dissatisfied?"


    Leng SA nodded. For the woman who just wanted to live a safe and stable life, Fu Pingcheng was at least a considerate and good husband, even though he was not a capable person.


    "Jingling bell." the phone on the table rang, and the three turned their eyes to the phone on the table, "jingling bell..."


    Lengsa reached out and picked up the phone. The person at the other end of the phone was Shang Feiyun. Shang Feiyun said in a deep voice, "there''s news from your six young ladies."


    Lengsa''s eyes were slightly bright, "what''s the situation?"


    Shang Fei said: "According to the information you provided before, I sent some brothers into the alley over there. You know, it''s not easy to attract attention when we sneak into that place like this. We also specially found some brothers who live there to inquire about the information. Miss 6 did go in in in the afternoon. She was not coerced into it by others. She went in by herself. She can hardly see that place Many people have noticed such a clean and beautiful girl, but she didn''t come out after she finally entered a yard inside. We''re asking someone to explore there. "


    Leng SA frowned and wondered, "did she go in by herself? How dare she go in that place by herself?"


    Shang Fei said, "it seems that she''s looking for someone. She asked someone on the way and said what she''s looking for... Uncle mu, I don''t know. She said that she lives in the yard at the bottom of the alley. People who live there say they haven''t seen this person."


    "No one saw her go out again?" Leng SA asked.


    Shang Fei said, "No, it was still in the afternoon when she went. Most people were working outside. There were some old, weak, sick and disabled family members in the alley. Some time ago, many people were arrested. Recently, Yongcheng was very quiet in private. Otherwise, she would be demolished if she couldn''t walk into the yard. We asked many people who had seen her at that time. They said they didn''t see her out, and there were no people nearby Go out to the people in that yard. "


    Lengsa nodded, "I don''t know. Thank you."


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "madam, you''re welcome. I''ll let the brothers of Feiyun Club keep staring. If there''s any problem, I''ll inform you immediately."


    Lengsa thanked again before putting down the phone.


    "Sister-in-law, Annie has news?" Fu Yangcheng looked at lengsa excitedly. Lengsa shook his head and said, "not yet. The chamber of Commerce said that Annie went in by herself. From beginning to end, no one saw someone holding or coercing her."


    Fu Yangcheng was also stunned. In their expectation, Fu Annie should have been cheated or coerced to go to that place. But with Fu Annie''s courage and vigilance, it is impossible to enter that place without fear and retreat. Even if she was cheated at the beginning, she will hesitate and retreat after arriving at that place. It can only be taken in by force or coerced.


    Mrs. San Shao was also worried, "sister-in-law, the most important thing now is the safety of the sixth sister?"


    Why did Fu Annie go? We can talk back. Now the most important thing is to find people and save them safely.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to go there in person now. The third brother and sister and Fu Yangcheng stay here. If Fu Fengcheng comes back, he will call back immediately and tell him the situation. If others have any news, Xia Weian will come back in half an hour. He will deal with anything."


    Mrs. San Shao nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law, I know."


    "I''ll go with you!" Fu Yangcheng said. Lengsa shook his head and said, "I can''t take you. In addition... Now the supervisor and all your brothers are not at home. You have to stay to protect your second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law and your three nieces. Understand?"


    "But..." Fu Yangcheng wanted to say that there would be no danger in the Fu family. He was worried that Fu Annie wanted to go with him.


    Lengsa didn''t say anything more, just reached out and touched his head and said, "look at Wen Xu and your third sister. Do you know what to do?"


    Fu Yangcheng was stunned for a moment and came back to his senses. A fierce look flashed at the bottom of his eyes and said, "I know, sister-in-law, don''t worry."


    "Good boy."


    Lengsa left the Fu family and drove all the way to the place Jiang Yu said. As soon as he got to the periphery, he was stopped by Shang Feiyun.


    Shang Feiyun felt that he was a bit unlucky this year. Originally, Feiyun club and Hong Gang were on each side of Yongcheng. Now Hong Gang is in a mess, and their strength is much lower than before. Feiyun club has become the de facto boss of Yongcheng road.


    However, Shang Feiyun felt that he didn''t take much advantage. After those things before, the territory of Feiyun club was large, but the loss was not small. Now all the guilds are low-key, and they are afraid to attract the official attention. Who ever thought that before long after Fu Dashao''s assassination, Miss Fu''s Sixth Family disappeared again?


    Is this Fu family''s bad luck or her bad luck?


    "Mrs. big young."


    Lengsa got out of the car, "what''s going on inside?"


    Shang Fei Yun shook her head. "The area inside is not small. It''s not easy to go in quietly and find someone. There''s no news yet." they are still a distance from the West alley, and they''re not afraid of being found.


    Lengsa frowned and said, "I''ll go in."


    Shang Feiyun hurriedly grabbed her and said, "what''s the use of you going in? I don''t know how many vicious people are hidden in such a big place. It''s useless for you to go in alone."


    Leng sighed and said, "what do these people do when they catch a little girl?"


    Shang Fei said, "maybe it''s to threaten governor Fu?"


    Leng SA shook his head. Naturally, it would not be a small matter to coerce governor Fu. Fu dujun may make concessions on small things for Fu Annie, but it''s really something important. I''m afraid it''s useless. Moreover, the other party deliberately avoided Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng.


    Shang Feiyun also understood lengsa''s meaning in an instant, and firmly stopped her, "then you can''t go, in case something happens..."


    The Hutong in the west area is large, and the terrain inside is also quite complex. People of three teachings and nine streams all have it. If the other party secretly ambushes people and horses and sees lengsa directly shoot him indiscriminately, who can bear such consequences?


    Lengsa smiled and patted Shang Feiyun''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I know. Those people really want to kill me don''t have to be so complicated. Besides, it''s hard to say whether they can kill me."


    Looking at her firm eyes, Shang Feiyun could only sigh helplessly. She knew she couldn''t stop lengsa, so she had to say, "then I''ll go with you."


    Leng SA was helpless. "Don''t be kidding. I still expect your brother of Feiyun club to help me find someone. You followed in. Who will coordinate them?"


    Shang Feiyun was silent for a moment. She knew lengsa was right. "Be careful yourself. Don''t forget Fu Dashao..." if something happens to you, Fu Dashao won''t dismantle my Feiyun club?


    After this time, Shang Feiyun clearly understood the importance of lengsa in Fu Fengcheng''s heart.


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "this is natural. I haven''t planned to play with my own life."


    Shang Fei Yun snorted and gave her a suspicious look.


    "Although I haven''t found Miss Liu, I should be able to determine her approximate location. There are some people who can be used by Feiyun club. Here''s the map. Be careful."


    Lengsa took the marked map and glanced at it. He raised his eyebrow and waved the map in his hand, "thank you."

 Chapter 283

    In a small dark room in a humble courtyard in the West District, Fu Annie was sitting on the ground with her hands tied and weeping silently.


    She had been locked here for several hours, and she was the only one in the room where she could not see her fingers. Fu Annie had been afraid of darkness since childhood, and her heart was even more frightened at the moment.


    But it wasn''t just the situation that made her cry.


    There was a sound outside. The girl who had been crying silently immediately raised her head and pricked her ears to listen to the movement outside.


    The light outside lit up, and then came a man''s angry voice, "are you sure that Mrs. Fu will really come? Why do I think it''s so unreliable?"


    Another young man said with a smile, "don''t worry. I heard that Leng Mingyue has a good relationship with Miss Fu jialiu. He will come."


    "That''s hard to say. Who will take risks for a little girl who has no blood relationship and has not known for a few months?" the man doubted.


    The young man said with a smile, "even if it''s not because of feelings, now that Fu dujun and Fu Dashao are not here, the Fu family is dominated by Mrs. Dashao. If Miss Liu is kidnapped and torn up by her, what face does she have to see her father-in-law and husband?"


    "I hope so." the middle-aged man said, "at present, the road leading to the outside of Yong city has been blocked, and the police may search it sometime.


    The young man said, "don''t worry. As long as we get it, we''ll withdraw immediately. We''ve already reserved a retreat. Even the six southern provincial army can''t find us."


    "Where''s the little girl?" asked the middle-aged man. Another woman with a low voice replied, "don''t worry. Even if you let her out now, she can''t get out of this place. Let''s discuss how to deal with Mrs. Fu. Has the letter been sent?"


    "Yes, I should have received it by now." the young man hesitated.


    "Let''s wait," the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Fu Annie''s eyes widened as she listened to the voice outside, and her eyes were full of fear and anxiety. She was angry and wanted to break the rope tied to her hands, but these people obviously didn''t commit the mistake of villain''s carelessness, and they were tied very firmly. How could she, a little girl, untie it alone without help?


    Her tears grew fiercer under anxiety and fear.


    Lengsa naturally didn''t receive the letter from the kidnappers, because she had entered the West alley ahead of time.


    The whole Hutong in the western district is not just an alley, but a large area connected by dozens of hutongs.


    The houses here are old and gloomy. They live in the bottom of the three religions. Ordinary people are too timid to come here easily even during the day. In such a large place, even if the kidnappers have eight eyes, they can''t monitor every place.


    Moreover, if they had the ability to fully monitor such a large place, they would not have to use the clumsy means of cheating Fu Annie.


    So lengsa found an unobtrusive corner and went straight into it.


    The map given to her by Shang Feiyun had long been written down in her mind. Lengsa felt very good in the dark and went towards the predetermined direction.


    "Did you find anything?" lengsa stood in a shabby yard half an hour later and looked at the middle-aged man who was thin and seemed to have a bitter face.


    This man is a subordinate member of Feiyun club. Although his status is not high, he has always been the one who inquired for information for Feiyun club and knows this area very well.


    "Are you... The person sent by the head of the meeting?" the man looked at lengsa suspiciously. It was not his suspicion, but that the woman in front of him looked less than 20 and looked more beautiful than ever.


    What''s wrong with having this appearance? Why can''t you think so much about following them? But it''s not impossible to think about the beauty and toughness of your guild leader.


    Lengsa did not correct his misunderstanding and nodded slightly.


    The man loosened his breath: "Our brothers have been staring at us all the time and are slowly approaching there. However, they were stopped about 20 meters away from the yard in the middle. Those people are definitely not from us and don''t look like locals. In addition... Those people sent someone out twenty minutes ago. I don''t know what to do. I''ve asked someone to take the path to report to the meeting leader. Don''t worry, miss, those people Not as familiar as we are. The meeting leader will definitely stop him after he goes out. "


    Leng SA nodded, "thank you for your hard work. I''ll go first."


    The man was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    Leng SA pointed to the direction of the yard outside. The man hurriedly advised, "absolutely not, miss. I''d better wait until the first meeting arrives. There are only a lot of people in the yard, and they all have guys. We only have a few brothers. It''s too dangerous for you to go in now¡°


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you don''t have to go. I''ll go alone. Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly. Please help me bring a letter to the chamber of Commerce."


    The man didn''t notice lengsa''s address to Shang Fei Yun. Lengsa''s momentum and tone made him unable to object, so he had to nod, "be careful."


    "Thank you." Leng SA quickly took out a pen and paper, wrote a letter, folded it and handed it to Shang Feiyun, "give it directly to her. She knows what to do."


    "OK, you can rest assured."


    Out of the shabby yard, lengsa went straight to the yard pointed by the man.


    It was a very ordinary courtyard outside, which was no different from other courtyards in the West alley, but lengsa was keenly aware of the hidden whistle when he was close to it.


    Lengsa leaned against the wall and pondered for a long time. Instead of pulling out the secret whistle, he turned and jumped over the wall from the other side.


    Lengsa soon touched the corner of the yard. There didn''t seem to be many people in the yard.


    Leng SA was not surprised. If those bandits had the strength given by Hong Tianci, they could have directly attacked him. What else do they do with these tricks?


    She looked down at the weapon in her hand and sighed secretly. The muffler is a good thing, but she didn''t.


    Two voices of conversation came from the yard. A moment later, they came out side by side and came to lengsa. These two men are obviously small minions in charge of patrol. They don''t understand their boss''s mobilization, so they don''t seriously perform their duties.


    The two men walked towards the corner while smoking cigarettes. Obviously, I''m going to find a corner to hide and smoke.


    While talking and laughing, he walked here. He was only three steps away from lengsa. Unexpectedly, he didn''t find a big living man standing in front of him.


    Leng SA shot like electricity. One move knocked down one of them. As soon as the other wanted to make a sound, the cold muzzle of the gun put on his forehead, "don''t move."


    "Spare... Hero, spare your life!" the minion seemed to be frightened. He didn''t recognize that the woman holding him was a woman.


    Lengsa lowered his voice, "shut up."


    The man nodded madly to show that he would never speak. Lengsa looked down at the people on the ground to make sure he wouldn''t suddenly wake up. Then he dragged the sober one to go deeper into the shadow.


    "Who are you?"


    The man found that it was a woman in front of him and opened his eyes in surprise, "you... Who are you?"


    Leng SA said, "now I ask you."


    The man''s eyes turned, and before he could think of anything, he felt a tingling pain in his waist. The gun on his forehead had been taken back and replaced with a dagger on his waist. As long as he stabbed with a little force, he would die.


    "We... We are mountain bandits in Qingchuan. Are you... Are you from Feiyun club or Fu family?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and said, "do you know Shang Feiyun and Fu''s family? It seems that their identity is not simple?"


    "No... No." the man hurriedly said, "it''s me... My cousin is trusted by the boss, so he knows more. I, I just make a living."


    "Did you catch a girl today?" Leng SA asked.


    The man said, "we didn''t catch her."


    "Hmm?" Leng Sa''s voice was soft, but the danger and dissatisfaction were clearly conveyed.


    Frightened, the man hurriedly said, "elder sister! What I said is true! We really didn''t catch the girl. She came by herself. We... We just came to Yongcheng. The girl''s identity is not simple. Where is it so easy to catch him in broad daylight? At most... We can only detain her."


    Lengsa squinted slightly, "where is she?"


    "The room in the east corner of the yard is closed, and no one touches her. After all, she is... The daughter of governor Fu''s army, and we don''t want to annoy the Fu family."


    Leng SA suddenly felt a little happy. "Don''t you want to annoy the Fu family?" if the girls who kidnapped the Fu family don''t annoy the Fu family, what standard is it to annoy the Fu family in these people''s hearts?


    The man was also chatting up. Obviously, he felt that his words were too bullshit, so he had to carefully change the topic, "are you... From the Fu family?"


    Leng SA smiled, "guess?"


    The man shook and said with a sad face, "you... Are you the old and young lady of the Fu family?"


    Lengsa looked at the man in surprise. In the dark night, they stood in the corner and couldn''t see the man clearly, "how did you guess?"


    The humanitarian: "this Yong City, such a beautiful and powerful woman, in addition to the head of the chamber of Commerce, there is only Mrs. Fu. Naturally, you are not the head of the chamber of Commerce, so you can only be Mrs. Fu."


    Lengsa smiled noncommittally, "where is Qingchuan? Why did you come to Yongcheng?"


    The man hesitated and didn''t answer immediately. Lengsa whispered, "do you think it''s more pleasant for me to stab you?"


    "Madam big young, show mercy!" the man hurriedly said, "this... Qingchuan is a small place in the southwest of the six southern provinces. It''s natural that madam big young doesn''t know. However... A few years ago, our former boss was still very famous in the six southern provinces. Just a few years ago, the former boss was captured by major Fu and the stockade was destroyed. The current boss is the brother of the former boss, so..."


    "Do you want to avenge Fu Fengcheng?" Leng Sa''s voice sank and said coldly.


    "Don''t dare." the man shook his head again and again. "Fu Dashao uprooted our whole stockade at the beginning, and all our belongings were stolen. Our boss just wanted to... Make a sum of money and leave Nanliu province."


    "The money in Nanliu province is so easy to earn?"


    The man laughed, "there''s nothing here... Even if we go to other places to rob the territory, we can''t rob others. Besides, these days... Most of the territory is in the hands of those supervisors, and we''re just making a living. The boss was going to take us away. Someone came to the door and asked us to help. Whether we succeed or not, he would give us 10000 yuan. The boss promised."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I know a lot, so... Who are you?" how can a small minion in charge of patrol know so many things?


    The man immediately shut up and said coldly, "don''t say it, but in order to avoid your bad things..."


    "Madam, wait a minute!" the man hurriedly said, "I, I can help!"


    "Help?" Leng SA raised his eyebrows slightly, and the man nodded again and again. "We''re out on patrol. If we don''t go back all the time, it will attract the attention of the people inside."


    "So?"


    "I can take you in."


    Leng SA looked at the young man in front of him, as if he was really going to help or to lead himself into a trap?


    The man swallowed his saliva and whispered, "madam, I''m sincere."


    "Why?" Leng SA asked.


    "I... I''m a good man. I don''t want to be a mountain thief and bandit all my life." the man hurried.


    Lengsa''s eyes looked at the man deeply. Only a pair of cold and bright eyes could be seen in the night. The eyes were calm and could not see whether she believed it or not.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the man!" there was a sudden roar in the yard. The man said anxiously, "madam, please believe me!"


    Lengsa was silent for a moment and let go of his hand. The man breathed a sigh of relief and immediately turned and ran out.


    Soon his voice came from inside, "coming, coming!"


    "Why are you alone? Aren''t you in a shift of two?" a man''s voice angrily said.


    "Just smoked a cigarette outside, the... Two tigers went to the toilet." the man smiled and said flatteringly.


    The people inside snorted coldly, "what a lazy cow and horse shit! When he came back, tell him that he won''t have to eat for the next three days!"


    "Yes! Yes!"


    Tranquility was restored in the yard, and a few low coughs came from a corner of the yard.


    Lengsa climbed up the wall neatly and saw that the man was really standing at the bottom of the wall and made a gesture to her.


    Lengsa slipped down from the wall and fell next to the man. The man whispered, "miss six is in that room. There is no one in the room. But there is no window behind that room. If you want to take miss six, you can only go through the front door. There are sixteen people lying in ambush outside the front door. They all have real guys in their hands."


    Lengsa nodded to show that he knew. Seeing that no one in the yard flashed, he pushed open the window under the corridor and turned in.


    When someone came in suddenly, Fu Annie was also startled. The room was dark and she couldn''t see the man clearly, but she didn''t scream. Even though he was scared to the extreme, he still clenched his lips and said nothing.


    Lengsa glanced at the room and quickly determined the direction in the dark.


    "Annie?" Leng SA cried in a low voice.


    Fu Annie was stunned. She opened her eyes to see the person opposite, but no matter how hard she tried, she could only see a dark shadow.


    "Ming... Sister Ming Yue?"


    Lengsa came to her and held her hand. At the same time, she also touched the rope on her wrist. Without hesitation, she took out the dagger and broke the rope. As soon as she was free, Fu Annie immediately stretched out her hand and pushed lengsa anxiously, "sister Mingyue, go quickly! They want to deal with you!"


    Leng SA grabbed Fu Annie''s hand and patted softly, "don''t worry, I know."


    Fu Annie''s eyes twinkled with tears, shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Leng SA whispered, "Annie, who asked you to come here?"


    The wrist held by Leng SA was frozen for a moment. For a while, Fu Annie whispered, "no... No one. I came here because I wanted to play."


    Lengsa knew that she didn''t tell the truth, but she didn''t press her again. Instead, she said in her ear, "don''t be afraid, we can go out soon."


    Fu Annie nodded, "well, I''m not afraid!"


    Lengsa was not in a hurry to go out. There were at least 30 people around the yard. It didn''t matter if she was alone. It was absolutely impossible to go out unharmed with a Fu Annie.


    With lengsa''s company, Fu Annie also relaxed and gradually slept on lengsa''s shoulder.


    Someone outside asked to come in and see if Fu Annie was there. It was the young man who had just been caught by lengsa.


    As if nothing had happened, he opened the door and took a light inside. He looked back and didn''t know who to say, "it''s all right. What can a little girl have?"


    The people outside muttered a few words. Sure enough, no one came to check Fu Annie''s condition.


    The young man smiled at lengsa at the door and closed the door again. The room fell into darkness again.

 Chapter 284

    After being quiet for less than half an hour, Fu Annie was awakened by the sound of excitement outside.


    "Sister Mingyue, what shall we do?" Fu Annie listened to the voice outside and asked in a low voice, holding lengsa''s sleeve in fear.


    Lengsa reached out and patted the back of her hand and whispered comfortingly, "don''t be afraid, it will be fine."


    In his mind, he quickly recalled that the light lit up the room at the bottom. For a moment, the furnishings of the whole room. Lengsa took Fu Annie carefully to another corner of the room. Sure enough, he touched a large wooden cabinet in the corner.


    He opened the cabinet with a touch, took out the contents, then stuffed Fu Annie in and whispered, "don''t come out."


    Fu Annie nodded and hid herself in a corner of the cabinet. Lengsa put things back one by one again.


    When they did this, the voice outside became more and more intense. Obviously, there was a contradiction among several leaders.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the old lady of the Fu family must come back? Why hasn''t there been any news for so long?" obviously, some angry men said angrily.


    Another slightly younger man comforted, "don''t worry, maybe the messenger is late." the man obviously didn''t believe it. "How big can Yongcheng be? It hasn''t been moving for more than an hour? I said it''s unreliable to catch that little girl."


    A female voice was a little dissatisfied and said, "we didn''t let you do it again. We tried to get that girl."


    "What do you mean?!" the man''s voice gradually raised, with obvious anger in his voice.


    The young man quickly put out the fire. "Well, we are all our own people. Don''t say a word. Since the Fu family won''t cooperate, why don''t we send something to remind them?"


    "What do you mean?" the man asked.


    The young man sneered, "let''s send the girl a finger to remind them so that they don''t think we''re kidding."


    There was a moment of silence in the yard outside. The young man said, "what? Is there anything wrong with my proposal?"


    The woman said carelessly, "there''s nothing wrong with it, but in this way, we can completely offend the Fu family."


    The young man sneered, "why? Do you think we don''t offend the Fu family now?" the woman was silent and obviously agreed with his proposal. "Boss Hu, what do you say?" the young man asked again.


    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "open the bow without turning back, dry!"


    The young man smiled with satisfaction, "OK, then please ask boss Hu to go in and cut off one of the girl''s fingers, and let''s send it to the Fu family."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, turned and walked towards the room where lengsa and Fu Annie were located without saying a word.


    "Big brother." a familiar voice suddenly sounded. It was the young minion coerced by lengsa before, "I don''t think it''s right."


    "Who are you? A little pawn just obeys orders. What a mouth?" the woman said unhappily.


    The middle-aged man looked at his subordinates, frowned, ignored the woman''s words and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    The young man said, "it''s just a little girl''s film. Where does the big brother need to do it himself? It''s better to ask these two to do it themselves."


    "What do you know? Let''s work together. We''ve caught the man. Doesn''t the leader of Hu stronghold need to hand in a name? It''s just that Miss Fu jialiu is the best object. Brother Hu''s people refuse again and again. Is there something else in mind?" the young man said.


    "Naturally, I''m not interested. I''m afraid you want to pit my big brother?"


    "We have no resentment with you for a long time. What are you doing? Besides, the gold bars taken by stronghold leader Hu before are not fake. Now he takes the money but refuses to do anything. Is it too much?"


    What else did the young man want to say, but the middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "OK, what do you do with so much nonsense? I''ll just go."


    "Big brother..." the young man still wanted to stop, but he heard a few strange beats in the rhythm. He immediately paused and swallowed his words.


    "What''s the sound inside?" the woman said warily.


    The young man''s face was calm and indifferent. "The little girl is worried. Is she making trouble?"


    Seeing that no one else said anything more, the middle-aged man took out the dagger at his waist and walked inside.


    He is a big man with a height of more than one meter eight. Naturally, he will not pay attention to Fu Annie, a little girl who is only fifteen and less than his chest.


    He opened the door and went in. At the same time, he stretched out a hand and lit the fire. Without looking at it, the man sitting in the corner walked towards the table on the other side. After lighting the oil lamp on the table, he turned to look at the person in the corner and walked towards her with a knife.


    When he came to him, the middle-aged man said in a cold voice: "little girl, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame me, it''s your bad life. I was born in Fu..." before a family word was exported, the man suddenly realized that it was wrong.


    The woman with her head buried in her lap is not the girl she caught in the afternoon. Apart from other things, although he only glanced at it in a hurry, his clothes were obviously different. Can''t it be the woman outside who kindly changed her clothes?


    In addition, the body shape is also different. This looks obviously bigger than the little girl


    "You..."


    Before he could react, lengsa had raised his head and stabbed him with a dagger in his hand.


    After all, the middle-aged man made a living by licking blood at the edge of the knife. His reaction was still very fast. He quickly stepped back and avoided the knife.


    Lengsa rolled on the spot and stabbed his left leg with a knife. As soon as the blade was horizontal, his left leg immediately bled.


    The middle-aged man groaned and reached out to cut lengsa in anger, but lengsa had quickly withdrawn from his attack range.


    "Who the hell are you!" the middle-aged man roared and smiled coldly. "Aren''t you looking for me? Why do I ask who I am when I come?"


    "Are you... Mrs. Fu?" the middle-aged man was shocked and angry, dragging a bleeding leg.


    The movement in the house naturally attracted the attention of the people in the yard. The young man and woman immediately wanted to rush in and call people outside. The young man standing at the door took out his gun without hesitation and shot them indiscriminately.


    The two people were seriously injured in an instant. The man shot very accurately. He shot at important places for several times in a row. He would not die immediately or lose his ability to move. Don''t worry about what they do to make trouble.


    However, this movement still alerted the people outside, and soon someone rushed towards the inside.


    The man quickly hid behind the column and shot the first person who rushed in. He turned his head and asked, "someone rushed in!"


    There came a cold rustling voice, "what are you afraid of? Our people are coming."


    Sure enough, the next moment there was a messy gunshot outside.


    Leng SA dragged the middle-aged man out and glanced at the two people who fell in the yard. He picked his eyebrows and said, "good shooting."


    The middle-aged man was furious when he found that his little brother turned against the water. Unfortunately, even he himself became a prisoner at the moment. Naturally, he couldn''t do anything to the man. He just stared at him fiercely and said, "traitor!"


    The young man didn''t seem to care at all. He even smiled at the middle-aged man in a good temper. He was so angry that the other party wanted to tear him up with his eyes.


    "Boss Hu!" the young woman who was injured and forced to sit on the ground also gnashed her teeth, but the object was the middle-aged man. Obviously, she thought that the other party had no way to resist, which led to their current embarrassing situation.


    The middle-aged man was also single and rolled his eyes at the woman. "What''s the use of getting angry with labor and capital now? Don''t you say you''re ready? You don''t even know if a woman touches in. What a fart!"


    "That''s not because your people are incompetent?" the woman couldn''t bear it and gritted her teeth.


    Leng SA looked at the three people with great interest and interrupted with a smile: "I think what he said is right. It''s really useless for you to shirk responsibility to each other now."


    The young man looked up at Leng SA. After a while, he felt a little sad and said, "Madam Fu, nice to meet you."


    Lengsa also looked down at him, "it seems very unfortunate for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me, what are you looking for me for in such a big battle?" Leng SA said.


    The two men were obviously dignified. They stared at lengsa with disdain and didn''t answer.


    Lengsa had some interest. "I met two hard bones?" looking back at boss Hu, "they don''t say, you say?"


    Boss Hu looked like three big and five thick heroes, and his temper was quite tough. "Labor and capital took some money and took people''s money to eliminate disasters. Now that you''ve caught him, you can kill him or cut him!"


    Lengsa looked at him with great interest and looked at boss Hu all over. "What are you looking at?!"


    Lengsa smiled, "so you don''t know anything?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Since I don''t know, why should I keep you?" lengsa slowly raised his gun and pointed it at boss Hu. Boss Hu opened his eyes. "You dare to kill me! There are hundreds of my brothers outside. When they come in, you two and the little girl in the house will be dead!"


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows: "hundreds? I don''t think there are even thirty. There''s so much noise in the yard and no one comes in. What do you say they''re doing?"


    The gunfire continued, but there was no intensity at the beginning. The battle outside seems to have come to an end in a very short time. But no one rushed back to the yard to have a look. Naturally, all the people present understand what this means.


    Boss Hu opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Lengsa''s eyes suddenly became sharp. "Are you really not going to say anything?"


    Although boss Hu has a big beard, he is also a man who knows current affairs very well. Seeing that his side seemed hopeless, he murmured in a low voice, as if he was unlucky, "I''ll do it for them if others give me money. Besides, Fu Fengcheng caught my brother and I caught his sister. What''s the matter with his wife? I knew... Those two on the ground seem to be familiar with that Miss Fu Jiasan."


    The two people on the ground suddenly changed their faces, "Hu, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Boss Hu disdained to say, "don''t you know if I''m talking nonsense? If it weren''t for your labor and capital, how could you be so unlucky! So don''t blame them for not being loyal."


    "Fu Anyan?" Leng SA shook his head slightly. No... at least the woman Fu Anyan saw was definitely not Fu Anyan.


    At that time, Fu Anyan and Gong Sihe had their own things, and it was impossible for them to appear there. Moreover, with Fu Annie''s attitude towards them, they could not deceive Fu Annie here.


    Lengsa looked at the two people on the ground, "do you want to frame Fu Anyan?" he deliberately showed such a nervous appearance that people can''t doubt Fu Anyan.


    The woman clenched her teeth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "I don''t know what to say in front of me. It seems that you won''t recruit until Fu Dashao comes forward?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s three words were obviously very lethal, and the faces of the two men and women suddenly became very ugly. As soon as the woman clenched her teeth, she bumped her forehead towards the ground. Lengsa kicked her over on the ground, "it''s so easy to think of death?"


    The woman was kicked so hard that she raised her head and glared at lengsa.


    There was a sudden scream in the room behind him. It was Fu Annie''s voice.


    Lengsa''s face changed slightly and immediately turned to the door. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a man pull Fu Annie out of the cabinet and block her in front of him. Fu Annie also had a glittering dagger around her neck.


    "Didn''t you say there was no window behind the house?" lengsa couldn''t help looking back at the young man of unknown origin.


    The young man was obviously surprised. He was stunned. He had no choice but to tunnel: "there is no window, but... There may be a tunnel."


    Lengsa took a deep breath and calmly looked at the man who kidnapped Fu Annie, "let her go and I''ll let you go."


    The man smiled grimly at lengsa, "it''s beautiful to think!"


    Leng SA said carelessly, "otherwise, what other conditions do you think you can put forward? There are no other Fu family here. Do you expect me to take my own life for this little girl?"


    The man pushed Fu Annie out without saying a word. When he approached some, he whispered to Leng, "step back! Get out!"


    Lengsa shrugged his shoulders and said, "no problem." he decisively stepped back and directly retreated into the yard.


    The man went out and looked at the situation in the yard. He immediately said, "let them go and let them come."


    Leng SA nodded to show that there was no problem. The man dragged Fu Annie towards the other side of the lobby door. The two men and women on the ground also got up with some difficulty, each holding a lame leg close to him.


    The young man standing behind Leng SA tutted with some regret, as if he was regretting that he had not shot more.


    The three men looked at each other, but the young man said, "madam, we lost this time. We''ll see you later. If you want miss Fu Liu''s life, you''d better not catch up."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, you don''t want to go unless you let her go."


    "Don''t worry, madam. Miss six is not our goal." the young man said sadly, "we won''t do anything to her unless we have to. When we leave here, we will naturally let her go."


    Leng SA was still unhurried and said, "if I say no, I can''t. either you let her go, or... I''ll kill you and see who''s dead."


    "...." the three looked at each other and were embarrassed for a while.


    They obviously didn''t expect lengsa to be so cold and heartless, and didn''t care about Fu Annie''s life at all.


    Seeing that it has been quiet outside, both their people and boss Hu''s people are afraid that they have been killed and injured. Soon, people from the six southern provinces will rush in. The man who kidnapped Fu Annie resolutely said, "you go first and I''ll break up."


    The two men and women didn''t object either. They just said take care of him and turned to the hall.


    "There is a tunnel behind the hall."


    Leng SA silently turned his eyes. "The afterthought is useless. Do you know where the tunnel leads?"


    "...." the young man was silent. He didn''t even know the existence of the tunnel. How could he know where the tunnel led?


    Seeing the couple into the lobby, there was no sound soon. Obviously, there was an unknown tunnel in the hall.


    Lengsa was not in a hurry. He waited for a while before he said faintly, "almost OK. Let people go."


    The man who kidnapped Fu Annie heard neat footsteps outside. It was obvious that the reinforcements of the Fu family came. At present, he didn''t dare to delay any more. Looking at lengsa, he said, "I''ll take her in and let her come out by herself. You can''t chase me."


    Leng SA said, "what if you give her a knife?"


    Obviously, the man also knew that the initiative should be in his own hands, and immediately made an angry look, "otherwise, I''ll give her a knife now, and you''ll kill me? I''ll change my cheap life for Miss Fu''s life, or I''ll earn it."


    While lengsa was thinking about something, Fu Yucheng came in with people from the outside. When he saw the scene in the yard, Fu Yucheng was also surprised. He was stunned for a while before he walked to lengsa and whispered two words.


    Leng SA raised her eyebrows slightly, looked at the man holding Fu Annie, nodded and said, "OK, you go first. As long as you let her go in the hall and don''t hurt her, I promise I won''t chase you within half an hour, otherwise... If something happens to her, I don''t think the location of your tunnel may be very secret?"


    The man hesitated, looked at Fu Yucheng again, and gritted his teeth. "I believe Mrs. Da Shao''s promise. It''s a deal." without dragging, he directly dragged Fu Annie into the hall.


    Leng SA murmured, "I don''t even believe it myself, but this time I''m telling the truth."


    The young man standing beside and holding boss Hu couldn''t help saying, "madam, do you really let them go?"


    Leng SA smiled, "do you really think they can run?"


    The young man touched his nose, "well, how do I know?"


    "Really? Then how can you understand the commonly used password in the army of the six southern provinces?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 285

    In the dark and narrow tunnel, the three people staggered to the front.


    The air in the tunnel is naturally not very good. The smell of blood from the two injured people mixed with the cold and humid taste in the tunnel is even more unbearable.


    But at this time, the three had no time to care about these, and even had no time to worry about their own injuries. Holding back the pain, he ran forward with one foot low and one foot high.


    "Damn it!" the woman''s face was pale, her head was sweating, and she couldn''t help cursing in a low voice. "That woman is really the granddaughter of the old man in the cold family? The young ladies in the governor''s house are not as difficult as her! Why didn''t Fu Anyan tell the fool clearly?"


    The young man was also a little upset, "OK, you''d better think about how to explain to the boss when you go back. This time, we screwed up again, but there is really no one in Yongcheng. Later, Yongcheng is afraid to completely get out of our control, and when you go back..."


    The woman obviously thought of the consequences of going back. She couldn''t help shivering and couldn''t help but get a meal under her feet, "so... What should I do now?"


    In just a few months, the forces they had worked hard for more than 20 years in Yongcheng were almost uprooted, both openly and secretly. I failed again this time. I''m afraid they can''t bear the punishment after going back.


    The young man sighed and said, "the Fu family is really not easy to provoke. It''s too hasty for us to provoke the Fu family."


    "It''s Fu Anyan''s fault!" the woman said with hatred. If Fu Anyan hadn''t been in a hurry to deal with Leng Mingyue, where would they be so embarrassed now?


    "Well, stop complaining and leave Yongcheng first!"


    The three got out of the tunnel and the exit was in a civilian house near Hutong in the west district. They didn''t dare to stay long. They hurriedly bandaged the wound and hurried out of the door and changed places.


    They have been operating in Yongcheng for many years. During this period, although they have suffered heavy personnel losses and almost no one can use them, they would not have thought of those mountain bandits who can''t achieve enough and can''t defeat, but there are still many industries that have not been found out by the Fu family. It''s not difficult to find a place for a short time.


    As soon as the three left, they appeared in a secret place near the house.


    Xu Shaoming stared at the three people''s back and left. Then he turned and walked to a car parked on the street, bowed his head and said to the humanity inside, "young and old, they''re gone. We''ve sent someone to follow up."


    Fu Fengcheng, who was reclining in his chair, opened his eyes and looked at him, "if you lose people again this time, they won''t have to come to see me."


    Xu Shaoming hurriedly said yes. Seeing that Fu Fengcheng still had evil spirit in his eyes, Xu Shaoming thought in his heart for a moment in some distress. Suddenly, he said, "don''t worry, since these people withdraw from Mrs. Da Shao, it will be all right. Moreover, there will never be any danger for Mrs. Da Shao with Su Ze."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him coldly and said to the driver in front, "let''s go."


    Xu Shaoming didn''t understand, "Dashao, where have you been?"


    "Pick up madam." the car started and drove out slowly, leaving only Fu Fengcheng.


    Xu Shaoming, who was left in place, looked blankly ahead, "did I say something wrong?"


    In the courtyard of the Hutong in the West District, Fu Annie, who had just been rescued, finally breathed a sigh of relief, hugged lengsa and burst into tears.


    Lengsa was also startled by her sudden outbreak. Fu Annie has always been a lively, clever and sensible little girl who has known her for so long. I really haven''t seen her cry like this.


    He put his arm around her and patted her vest. "I''m not afraid. It''s all right."


    Fu Annie was crying and burping. She looked at lengsa with her big eyes full of tears. "Sister Mingyue, sobbing... Sorry, it''s all my fault..."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right." in fact, Fu Annie has suffered from her. If those people didn''t want to threaten him, how could they kidnap Fu Annie?


    Fu Annie is so unpopular at home and a child born to her aunt. Even the enemy of Fu dujun will kidnap her only to vent his anger, because everyone knows it''s useless and will only annoy the Fu family.


    "Sister-in-law......" Fu Yucheng looked, lengsa hesitated and didn''t seem to know what to ask.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Yucheng and said, "well done."


    "..." Fu Yucheng was not happy, "what''s going on?"


    Lengsa looked at him deeply and said, "look back and you''ll know. Go to deal with the aftermath first."


    Although Fu Yucheng wanted to ask, he knew that she would not answer no matter how he asked, so he had to nod and turn around to deal with the aftermath.


    Fu Annie leaned close to lengsa and carefully watched his back leave, "sister-in-law, fourth brother, he..."


    Lengsa rubbed her hair and said, "he came to save you. He also made a lot of efforts tonight. Remember to thank him when you go back."


    Fu Annie nodded cleverly.


    Boss Hu was also escorted down. There were only three people left in the yard. Lengsa looked at the young man standing in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    The young man seemed to sigh helplessly, stood still and raised his hand to Leng SA and saluted, "Su Ze, combat staff officer of the first brigade and the first battalion, Hello, madam!"


    Leng SA was interested. "Fu Fengcheng sent the battalion level staff officer to be an undercover in the mountain thief''s nest? Is there a golden mountain in the mountain thief''s nest?"


    Su Ze said seriously, "really." seeing lengsa puzzled, Su Ze didn''t hide, "the former boss of Qingchuan mountain thief is Dong tie."


    Lengsa certainly knows who Dong tie is.


    It is said that the beard, who has been locked in the cell by Fu Fengcheng for several years, has the whereabouts of a large amount of gold and silver in his hand, but he refuses to let go.


    A few days ago, Fu Fengcheng said he was going to kill him. He didn''t know whether he was dead or not.


    "I remember you just said that the one who went out was Hu?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "it''s said that one followed his father''s surname and the other followed his surname, but these two are really close brothers. Originally, I was ordered by Da Shao to destroy these residual mountain bandits and check the whereabouts of the gold by the way. I didn''t expect to encounter this..."


    Su Ze shrugged helplessly, which was really too coincidental. If those two men came up the mountain later, they might have wiped out the mountain bandits in Qingchuan.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "it''s hard. Let''s go back."


    "Yes, please, madam."


    When the party left the yard, the road outside was not spacious. On both sides of the road were full of uniformed soldiers from the six southern provinces.


    The aborigines in those hutongs, no matter what their identity, hide far away for fear of being affected by bad luck. Even if they can''t hide, they only dare to hide in the house and peep out through the crack of the door.


    Leng SA just went out and saw Fu Fengcheng sitting in the middle of the road outside the door in the moonlight. Fu Fengcheng was also wearing a uniform. It was obvious that he had just come back from outside the city.


    "Are you back?" Leng SA quickly walked over and smiled at him.


    Fu Fengcheng looked her up and down again, determined that she was not hurt, and then nodded, "madam, it''s hard."


    Leng SA smiled, but didn''t politely say anything to him, "what are you doing in here? We''ll go out soon." the road in the West alley is not only narrow and dark, but also uneven, which is not easy to go.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "naturally, I came to pick up my wife home."


    "Big... Big brother." Fu Annie pulled the cold rustling corner of her clothes and called carefully.


    Although she respects and worships Fu Fengcheng, she is also afraid of Fu Fengcheng.


    Today, it is because she caused Mingyue''s sister to be in danger. When facing lengsa, Fu Annie was just guilty, but in front of Fu Fengcheng, she couldn''t help being nervous and afraid.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Annie calmly, which made Fu Annie even more afraid to move. The whole person was about to freeze. Lengsa helplessly patted him on the shoulder, indicating that he could stop. Fu Fengcheng moved his eyes and said, "go back and have a rest early."


    Fu Annie blinked her eyes. It took a while for her to recover. She hurriedly said, "yes, big brother!"


    "Su Ze, send Miss Liu back." Fu Fengcheng ordered.


    "Yes, big or small." Su Ze came after him. When he heard this sentence, he had to nod.


    "Come and see me tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    It was already very late to get out of the alley. Lengsa thanked Shang Feiyun personally and waited for Fu Fengcheng to order to deal with the improved things before getting on the bus with Fu Fengcheng and returning to Fu''s house.


    Sitting in the car, lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng and asked, "how are the three people?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "they are all under control. Don''t worry that they can''t escape from Yongcheng."


    Leng SA frowned slightly and said, "where''s Anne..."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to cover her lips and said faintly, "don''t worry. I know in my heart that I''m here. Take a break first. I''ll talk about anything later."


    Lengsa thought, Fu Annie was saved, Fu Fengcheng was also back, and soon Fu dujun would be back. It seemed that there was really no big deal. He nodded and said nothing more. He just rested on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at the beautiful face leaning on her shoulder, stretched out his hand and gently fiddled with the hair on her cheek.


    The driver in front of him was a casual worker from the army. He was curious to peep through the rearview mirror at the scene of Dashao and Dashao''s wife. Suddenly he looked at Fu Fengcheng''s cold eyes and couldn''t help jumping in his heart. He quickly moved his eyes and focused on the road ahead. He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    Until the feeling of being stared at by the beast disappeared, I was secretly relieved that the vest had been soaked with cold sweat.


    It was already late at night when lengsa and Fu Fengcheng returned to Fu''s house. Everyone couldn''t help but be relieved to see them back.


    "Sister-in-law! You''re back."


    Lengsa looked at the crowd and didn''t see Fu Yangcheng, "is Annie back?"


    The second young man said, "I''m back. I think she''s frightened and tired. Let the fifth brother accompany her back to rest."


    "The second brother hasn''t come back yet?"


    The second young lady whispered, "I came back and went out again. I said there was some news from the police station."


    Lengsa nodded to show that he knew.


    The atmosphere in the hall was strange. Fu Fengcheng glanced at the people standing in front of him with different looks and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa also found when he entered the door. The faces of the second and third young ladies were not very good, and Zheng Ying sat in the corner with a pale face.


    Fu Pingcheng, who stood next to Mrs. San Shao, looked a little stiff, and his sleeves were still stained with blood. He was obviously not used to it. He always couldn''t help looking down or reaching out to rub the sleeve, as if he could make the blood disappear.


    After delivering the letter outside the city, Fu Pingcheng came back with Fu Yucheng''s car, but he went directly back to Fu''s house because he was worried that there would be trouble if there was no adult man in the house, three young ladies and others.


    Obviously, he made the right decision because something really happened at home.


    They were silent for a moment. Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and knocked his slender fingers on the handrail twice, showing his impatience.


    Fu Pingcheng stepped forward and whispered, "three younger sisters want to take Wen Xu out, and others want to break into Fu''s house. There was a little accident.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly. "Where are Wen Xu and Fu Anyan?"


    Fu Pingcheng said, "I was detained in the back, Wen Xu... Wen Xu was shot by me and hurt his right arm."


    The hall was quiet for a moment, and Fu Pingcheng heard Fu Fengcheng''s voice coming from his ear, "well done."


    Fu Pingcheng was stunned. It seemed that he recovered after a long time. He raised his head and looked at Fu Fengcheng in some panic.


    This is the first time he was praised by big brother! Big brother... Big brother didn''t blame him?!


    Looking at her husband''s silly appearance, Mrs. San Shao reluctantly stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve. Fu Pingcheng reacted and stammered, "big... Big brother, I..."


    Fu Fengcheng obviously knew what was wrong with his brother, but after seeing him for a long time, I couldn''t say anything. I was still a little speechless, so I had to say dryly, "continue."


    "Yes, big brother!" Fu Pingcheng became more excited, and his young face flushed with excitement.


    Lengsa suspected that if Fu Fengcheng let him go to the battlefield now, he would dare to rush forward with a gun if he didn''t think about it.


    Lengsa sighed softly in his heart and winked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and ordered the three younger brothers and sisters to go back to rest, leaving only Fu Pingcheng and Fu Yucheng who had been silent in the hall.


    Fu Yucheng was very silent tonight. He was responsible for escorting the prisoners. He came back one step earlier than Fu Fengcheng and lengsa. He also knew something from boss Hu.


    He knew in his heart that Fu Anyan had really made a big taboo this time. Not only Fu Fengcheng, but also his father would not protect her.


    As a young lady of the Fu family, no matter how arrogant and capricious Fu Anyan is, Fu dujun eventually has a deep affection for her. However, when she starts to fight against her sister who has no interest at all, Fu dujun''s loving heart will disappear.


    "Big brother..." Fu Yucheng didn''t know what else he could say, but he felt he had to speak.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him lightly, "shut up."


    "..." Fu Yucheng took a breath in his heart, and the courage he had just summoned dissipated without a trace.


    Fu Anyan and Wen Xu were tied and thrown in the back hall, with two people guarding them.


    Fu Anyan''s mouth was even stuffed with a handkerchief. It was obvious that she screamed too much. I don''t know who put it in.


    Seeing lengsa and others coming in, Fu Anyan immediately sobbed, and his eyes angrily indicated that they should let him go immediately. "


    "Fourth brother."


    Fu Pingcheng understood and carefully walked over and pulled off the veil in Fu Anyan''s mouth.


    As soon as Fu Anyan''s mouth was free, he couldn''t wait to give full play to its usefulness. He was a wild spray at the people.


    Not only did Fu Pingcheng suddenly retreat a few steps, but even lengsa couldn''t help being stunned. It''s really hard to imagine that a golden lady from a powerful family can curse so high and have such a rich vocabulary.


    "She said one more word and took off her chin." Fu Fengcheng said coldly.


    "..." Fu Anyan was like being stuck in his neck for a moment, and his sharp and harsh voice was directly blocked in his throat.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Anyan calmly and said, "since you don''t want to go, stay."


    Fu Anyan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She knew that Fu Fengcheng''s stay was definitely not the same as what she wanted to stay, "what do you... What do you want? You dare to hurt me, and dad won''t let you go!"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced a cold smile at the bottom of his eyes, "what do you want to do, madam?"


    Fu Anyan''s eyes turned, "what are you talking about? I can''t understand."


    "To tell you the truth, isn''t it difficult?" Fu Fengcheng said.


    "I..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Fu Anyan''s voice fell, the gunfire suddenly sounded in the silent night.


    "Ah ah...!"


    "Big brother?!"


    Everyone in the hall was startled except lengsa. Fu Yucheng was pale and hurriedly wanted to go up. After only two steps, he found that Fu Anyan didn''t fall down or get hurt.


    Fu Anyan was still screaming in panic. When she responded, she stared at Fu Fengcheng in panic, "you... You, Fu Fengcheng, dare you!"


    Fu Fengcheng obviously dared.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah ah!!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Behind the hall in the front yard of the Fu family, gunshots and screams came one after another.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t hurt Fu Anyan at all. The bullet just scratched Fu Anyan''s skin. Fu Anyan even felt that he could feel the sharp pain of bullet scratching his skin, which was of course her illusion.


    Fu Dashao just showed everyone what is called human body tracing.


    When the bullets in the gun were finished, Fu Anyan was only screaming wildly.


    A strange smell suddenly filled the air. They saw a pool of water slowly seeping from the ground where Fu Anyan was sitting.


    Lengsa couldn''t help but cover his mouth and nose and looked at Fu Fengcheng in shock. He didn''t know if he should admire him.


    Fu Anyan is so arrogant and domineering that he... Scared him to pee?!

 Chapter 286

    In a strange smell and atmosphere, the whole back hall was strangely silent.


    In fact, lengsa is not unable to understand Fu Anyan. After all, lengye is also a person who has tasted the test of human body tracing.


    The feeling of bullet after bullet flying close to the skin at high speed is enough to make most soldiers who have not been on the battlefield collapse. Not to mention the charming young lady like Fu Anyan, who pees lightly when scared.


    But the situation was so embarrassing that everyone didn''t know what to say. Apart from Fu Anyan, who is still screaming, maybe she can''t do anything now.


    However, Fu Fengcheng was obviously not included. He just frowned in disgust and waved to everyone to go out.


    After all, the smell of this place is really bad, and Fu Dashao is not a person who will endure the bad environment all the time.


    They all returned to the hall outside. Fu Anyan was carried to change his clothes, so everyone''s attention fell on Wen Xu.


    Wen Xu was wounded in the arm by Fu Pingcheng, and his face was also pale at the moment. Fu Pingcheng is not a sharpshooter. It was an accident to hurt Wen Xu''s arm. If he leans a little further inside, Wen Xu might not have hurt his arm.


    Wen Xu''s pressure can be imagined when so many people stare at him.


    Now he really regretted why he followed those people to Yongcheng as soon as his mind was hot. Unexpectedly, he thought he could really replace Fu Fengcheng and become a member of the Fu family, but now he has come to the point where he can''t only be a mermaid.


    But similarly, he still feels resentful and unwilling. Why can Fu Fengcheng be so lucky, but he can only be mediocre and willing to be mediocre?


    He didn''t think he was really worse than Fu Fengcheng and Longyue. His real difference was just luck. If he was born in the Fu family, he might not be worse than Fu Fengcheng.


    But now, it''s useless to think about anything.


    Compared with Fu Anyan, Wen Xu at least has the basic ability to judge the current situation. From Fu Fengcheng''s indifferent eyes, he knew that Fu Fengcheng''s patience with them had been exhausted.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Wen Xu looked at Fu Fengcheng in horror.


    Fu Fengcheng slowly took out a folded paper, shook it with one hand and handed it to Fu Yucheng standing on one side.


    Fu Yucheng only glanced at the first line of words. He couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. At that moment, he didn''t dare to look again. He quickly walked up to Wen Xu and threw the paper directly on him.


    Wen Xu hurriedly picked it up. The more he looked at it, the more pale he became. The little page seemed so heavy that his hands couldn''t hold it.


    The content on the page is the life of Wen Xu. Wen Xu was not born in Beijing and went abroad at the age of two. In fact, he was born in a foreign country. He was adopted by a couple when his parents died at the age of six. Although he is still young at the age of six, he is not completely forgetful. At least he should have an impression of what days he lived before he was six. Moreover, the Fu family''s intelligence personnel also found photos of Wen Xu''s biological parents. Wen Xu looks not only like Mrs. Fu, but also like his biological parents. It''s just a long way. It takes some time to send the photos back.


    In addition, the couple who adopted Wen Xu was not surnamed Wen, nor was they the couple who gave birth to a child in the same hospital with Mrs. Fu. The couple suddenly changed their surname to Wen a few years ago. Although many files of Wen Xu from small to large can not be found, according to the memories of Wen Xu''s teachers and classmates in foreign middle schools, his name should be Qi Xu. After Wen Xu followed Yang Jie to Yongcheng, the couple disappeared with their youngest son.


    I don''t know if they abandoned their adopted son and ran away, or if something had happened and had been dealt with.


    Wen Xu looked at the thin paper in front of him, but he had no way to hide. The corners of his lips couldn''t help twitching a few times. He wanted to speak cunningly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Anxia is far away from the country where they once lived, but the Fu family can find out everything in such a short time. How stupid did he think he could hide it from them?


    "Who is the boss?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Wen Xu was stunned and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, what boss?"


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "do you want to pretend to be stupid? Do you think this set works for me?"


    Wen Xu was a little anxious, "I really don''t know what boss!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "really? Who ordered your family to suddenly return home? After returning to the capital, you swaggered around in the name of Wen Xu, and who directed you? Even if you want to pretend to be the Fu family, I''m afraid you can''t get such detailed information."


    Wen Xu hurriedly said, "yes, someone contacted me, but I don''t know if he is the boss you said."


    "Who is he?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Wen Xu looked at him hesitantly, "as long as I say... You will let me go?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and didn''t speak. Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said in his heart, if you really say it, it''s more dangerous for you outside than Fu''s cell.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I don''t like to talk about terms with people, let alone... You''re not qualified to bargain with me."


    Wen Xu changed color slightly and then closed his mouth and refused to speak.


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile, raised his hand and shot Wen Xu in the thigh.


    "Ah?!" Wen Xu''s scream spread all over the hall. At the same time, there was a scream outside the door. It was Fu Anyan who had just changed his clothes.


    Obviously, what Fu Fengcheng had done before frightened her. At this moment, she couldn''t help screaming when she heard the gunshot.


    Wen Xu looked in horror at the blood gushing out of his thigh, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover it. In a moment, the blood had dyed his hand red. He was sweating with pain. The whole man looked at the people around him in panic.


    Unfortunately, no matter Fu Yucheng, Fu Pingcheng, lengsa, or even Fu Anyan, who was carried in from the door, no one had time to control him.


    According to this bleeding rate and amount, he will soon lose too much blood and die!


    Wen Xu finally completely collapsed and flustered, "I said! I said! It''s... It''s the king of Muze county."


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed dissatisfied with the answer, "Prince Muze, are you sure?"


    For fear that Fu Fengcheng wouldn''t believe him, Wen Xu hurriedly said, "it''s true! It''s true, I swear! When he was abroad, the man who came to my adoptive mother and father said he was from Muze Prefecture. He also showed us the keepsake of Muze Prefecture. And... After returning home, the eldest childe of Muze Prefecture also met me secretly. He told me all those things."


    "Xiao Haoran?" Leng SA was surprised. "What does Yang Jie have to do with these things?"


    Wen Xu said, "Yang Jie and Xiao Haoran are friends who have known each other for a long time. Although they don''t have much contact on the surface, they... When Xiao Haoran introduced Yang Jie to me, they got along very well. It''s definitely not an ordinary relationship."


    If he asked anything else, Wen Xu couldn''t say it.


    He doesn''t know much. No matter how scared he is, he can''t say one, two, three, four, five. Fu Fengcheng knew that he did not lie this time, so he nodded and motioned the man at the door to take him out.


    Wen Xu was soon dragged out. When he came, he was elegant and well-dressed. When he left, he was weak in limbs and depressed like a lost dog.


    Lengsa tilted her head and looked at Wen Xu''s back. She was curious. Before, Wen Xu was so righteous and vowed that she almost thought he was really a member of the Fu family.


    Now it seems clear that I knew there was a problem with my identity. How could such a psychological quality suddenly collapse at one touch?


    When lengsa was very disappointed with Wen Xu''s performance, others turned their eyes to Fu Anyan.


    Fu Pingcheng and Fu Yucheng found strangely that they had not seen Fu Anyan for a while. It seemed that some strange changes had taken place. The original arrogance disappeared, leaving only panic and fear and trembling in the face of Fu Fengcheng.


    Big brother, it''s really cruel!


    However, looking back on Fu Anyan''s experience, Fu Pingcheng felt it was not difficult to understand. If he was greeted like that, he would probably collapse.


    Fu Anyan held back her trembling and fear and raised her head to look at Fu Fengcheng. She had never really realized that Fu Fengcheng was really a madman. He would really kill himself.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Anyan with great interest. At one glance, she saw her mind clearly and sniffed.


    If Fu Fengcheng really wants to kill Fu Anyan, where does it need so much trouble? However, Fu Anyan certainly won''t believe that Fu Fengcheng didn''t intend to kill her.


    "Big brother, big brother..." Fu Yucheng looked at several people in the hall and found that he couldn''t count on others, so he had to speak on his own.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him calmly and waited for what he would say later.


    Fu Yucheng said, "isn''t it... Wait until dad comes back?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he will be back soon."


    "..." Fu Yucheng''s face was even more frustrated. If Fu dujun came back later, he might think of something else. Or even if there is no way, at least come back later, Dad''s anger will decrease a little over time.


    At this moment... Obviously, he hurried back from the outside as soon as he received the news. Fu dujun had something important to do when he went out this time. It''s strange that he came back in the middle of the night in a dusty mood.


    At the same time, Fu Fengcheng''s attitude also shows that he will never tolerate Fu Anyan this time.


    Even if there was any room for concession, he could say that we should go back and rest first and deal with the matter tomorrow morning.


    But now he would rather stay up in the middle of the night than wait for Fu dujun to come back and solve Fu Anyan''s problem immediately.


    Fu Anyan obviously didn''t think of this, but was relieved.


    It''s hard to say whether the eldest brother is a real brother, but his father must be a real father. Therefore, Fu Anyan never thought that Fu dujun would really do anything to himself.


    Perhaps it is this confidence that makes her more and more unscrupulous in recent years with her resentment against her marriage.


    When Fu dujun came back, it was already past three in the morning. Lengsa sat in a chair and rested against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder. Fu Fengcheng originally asked her to go back and rest first, but lengsa didn''t agree. As a former night owl, she is better at staying up late than everyone here. How can you miss such an important thing because of a small rest?


    Fu Yingcheng also came back at two o''clock in the morning. He was too tired to run around with the police station that night. He had already sat in his chair and dozed off.


    As soon as Fu dujun stepped into the door, he saw the scene. He accumulated anger all the way and exploded instantly. "What are you doing?! sitting here for a meeting without sleeping at night?!"


    Originally holding lengsa''s hand, Fu Fengcheng closed his eyes and looked at Fu dujun calmly. He obviously didn''t fall asleep.


    "Dad! Help me!" Fu Anyan immediately seemed to see the savior when he saw Fu dujun, rushed over and hugged Fu dujun''s leg.


    Fu dujun was busy fighting with Fu Fengcheng''s eyes, but he was a soldier after all. If it weren''t for Fu Anyan''s father, he might have kicked it all.


    "What''s going on?" it was unclear on the phone. Governor Fu only knew that Fu Annie had been kidnapped, but the specific situation was not clear. But at the moment, seeing Fu Anyan''s appearance, he understood a little. He couldn''t help but take a breath in his heart and stared at Fu Anyan with his eyes, "did you let someone tie Xiao Liu?"


    "I didn''t! Dad, I was wronged. I have no grievances with Xiao Liu. What do I tie her for?" Fu Anyan frantically denied.


    Unfortunately, governor Fu did not trust him, but looked at the most honest Fu Pingcheng, "old three, you say."


    Fu Pingcheng has never been so concerned at home in his life. He is nervous and speechless for a moment. However, under the covetous eyes of governor Fu, he still stumbled over the matter.


    Lengsa raised his head from Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and yawned slightly. Looking at Fu dujun''s increasingly gloomy face, I couldn''t help but feel some sympathy for Fu dujun. Of course, there will inevitably be some schadenfreude in this sympathy.


    Children are debts. If you don''t pay them when you are young, you have to pay them when you grow up.


    When Fu dujun was young, he devoted himself to his career and ignored the education of his children. Nowadays, although there are many children, it can make people uncomfortable for half a life, not to mention Fu Yucheng''s brothers.


    After all, can they be stuffed back when they are so big?


    This time, it''s actually complicated and simple.


    Originally, those people really didn''t want to fight against the Fu family and lengsa. After all, they really have no one and no ability now.


    But Fu Anyan insisted on not letting go and had to find some pain for Fu Fengcheng.


    Although Fu Fengcheng is still in a wheelchair, because of his fear over the years, Fu Anyan didn''t dare to fight him directly, so he made up his mind to lengsa. If you want to kidnap lengsa with Fu Annie, killing lengsa and then holding Fu Annie is enough for those people to escape from Yong city.


    Even if lengsa is not fooled, they kill Fu Annie and spread that Fu Annie ended up like this because lengsa didn''t save her life. It can also ruin lengsa''s reputation and separate the relationship between Fu Yangcheng and Fu Fengcheng lengsa by the way. At that time, governor Fu will always have some opinions on lengsa. After all, he is his own daughter if he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Isn''t it beautiful to kill so many birds with one stone?


    Even so, the two young men and women originally disagreed. The most important thing for them now is to preserve their strength and hide, waiting for the opportunity to restore their network in Yongcheng.


    It''s just that Fu Anyan doesn''t think about the overall situation at all. She only thinks about herself. She doesn''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy.


    Seeing that the other party refused to help, she directly threatened that if the two people did not help, she would sell all their secrets to Fu Fengcheng. Anyway, she is the daughter of the Fu family and can''t die. It may be worthwhile to report and confess voluntarily, but others are different.


    Therefore, forced by helplessness, the two talents can only pull foreign aid from outside to help Fu Anyan. But I didn''t expect that my hand was too dark. I pulled a combat staff under Fu Fengcheng.


    It''s bloody.


    After hearing Fu Pingcheng''s report, Fu dujun''s face looked as if it had been stained with ink.


    The heart fluctuates violently, the face is black and red, and the red is green, which is wonderful.


    After a while, Fu dujun kicked over one side of the chair with a violent kick. The loud voice startled Fu Pingcheng. Fu Anyan couldn''t help shaking and cried pitifully, "Dad... I, I didn''t, they wronged me! I didn''t do anything!"


    Fu dujun took a deep breath, turned around and asked Fu Fengcheng, "what do you want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the disposal method my father said earlier can''t be done."


    Fu dujun nodded. He also knew that it was inappropriate to send Fu Anyan abroad now. Her legs grow on her. I don''t know what moths will happen when I go abroad.


    Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "she''s at your disposal. I don''t want to see her again."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Fu dujun and nodded slowly for a long time.


    Save her life.


    OK.


    Fu dujun looked at Fu Anyan, sighed and said to Fu Fengcheng, "remember to tell the Chi family." after all, Fu Anyan is the Chi family''s daughter-in-law and has not officially divorced. Even if the Fu family wants to deal with her, they have to vent their anger to the Chi family.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "I know."


    Fu dujun didn''t look at Fu Anyan any more. He turned and walked out.


    Looking at the back of Fu dujun walking out, Fu Anyan was silly. She didn''t expect Fu dujun to really ignore her, "Dad... Dad! Help me, he''ll kill me! Dad! I''m wrong! Please help me..."


    Fu dujun paused slightly at his feet, but he didn''t look back. His figure soon disappeared into the lonely night.


    "Dad! Dad..." Fu Anyan stumbled to his feet to catch up, but was stopped at the door. "Let me go! Get out! Dad, I know I''m wrong!"


    The hall was quiet except for Fu Anyan''s cry.


    Looking at Fu Anyan''s embarrassed appearance, lengsa shook his head in his heart.


    Why should we have known today?

 Chapter 287

    It was not until after five o''clock in the morning that lengsa and Fu Fengcheng returned to their yard to sleep. It''s none of their business how many people in the Fu family still can''t sleep.


    But even so, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng had got up before nine o''clock in the morning. Although people have been caught and those who have not been caught have sent people to stare at them under their control, there will only be more things to deal with in the follow-up.


    After a casual breakfast, they went to Fu dujun''s study in the front yard together. When they got up, Fu dujun''s people came to talk about the legend, so that when Da Shao and his wife woke up, they went directly to the study.


    When they reached the door of Fu dujun''s study, Han ran was standing at the door, frowning and embarrassed. Seeing them, I was relieved, "big little, little lady."


    Lengsa looked at Han ran, "adjutant Han, is it convenient for the governor now?"


    Han ran smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "the supervisor hasn''t had a rest since he came back. He''s still inside now. Please wait a moment, guys. I''ll go now..."


    Before Han ran finished his words, Fu dujun''s voice came from inside, "come in."


    Han ran glanced at them and sideways gave way to the road in front of the door.


    Pushing the door in, the study was dark.


    Fu dujun didn''t open the window or turn on the light. Sitting alone in the shadow behind the desk, he looked a little depressed and lonely.


    Lengsa went to the other side of the window, stretched out his hand to open the window, went to the wall and turned on the light in the study. The originally dark study became bright.


    Fu dujun narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded to them after adapting to the brightness of the light. He pointed to the chair next to him and said to lengsa, "sit down and talk." in his voice, there was fatigue that could not be ignored. Obviously, what Han ran said was true. Fu dujun hurried back from the outside and hasn''t had a rest until now.


    "Dad, pay attention to rest." lengsa sat down beside Fu Fengcheng and said in a deep voice.


    Fu dujun rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "Over the years, I always think I''ve done right. Men are ambitious and obsessed with trivial things at home all day. What can I do? But now, I don''t know whether what I''ve done over the years is right or wrong. Fu Anyan has become like this, but I don''t know anything about being a father. And your mother..."


    Fu dujun looked at Fu Fengcheng without expression and swallowed the words behind him.


    Leng SA lowered his eyes and said softly, "loyalty and filial piety have been difficult since ancient times. I think sometimes career and family affection may be the same. The more grand career is, the more so. As for whether it is right or wrong, outsiders are afraid it is difficult to comment. They can only see which is more important in the heart of the supervisor."


    It can''t be said that Fu Anyan has become what he is now. Fu dujun, as a father, has no responsibility at all, but Fu dujun should at least not bear the main responsibility.


    On the other hand, since ancient times, how many successful fathers are good fathers?


    It can only be said that Fu dujun did not do so well and was not a good father, but it can not be said that he was completely wrong. In such a world, if Fu dujun did not work hard these years, he would be defeated once. Fu Jiamo said that he would not be able to save his life.


    Of course, if she is an ignorant child, she still hopes that her father is not Fu dujun''s.


    Things in the world are so complex that a simple right or wrong can not be said clearly.


    Fu dujun looked at lengsa with a complicated look. He sighed for a long time. He didn''t tangle with this topic anymore, but asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lengsa didn''t speak. Fu dujun asked Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "send it to Lushan, ask what she knows, and find a place to settle in a few years. From now on, there are no three young ladies in the Fu family."


    Fu dujun nodded in silence and said after a while, "OK, just do as you want."


    Then he looked at Leng SA and sighed, "girl, this time our Fu family is sorry for you and wronged you."


    After these days, Fu dujun still knows something about lengsa''s character and ability. Forget the bad things before, this time it is clear that lengsa is going for lengsa. Lengsa has made concessions in the face of Fu Fengcheng and the Fu family since he didn''t start with Fu Anyan himself.


    If the Fu family still tolerates Fu Anyan without any disposal, even if Fu Anyan dies, they don''t know how he died.


    In fact, even if Leng SA really starts with Fu Anyan, Fu dujun will not be held accountable. Because he also knows that he will never be merciful if he changes himself. But Leng SA is not only his most valued daughter-in-law, but also one of his most appreciated younger generation. It''s best if there is no estrangement.


    Fu dujun had a great family business during his half life in the war. Although his family relations were neglected and somewhat messy, he did not lack understanding of the people''s hearts. Naturally, he knew what impact the estrangement of the heart would have on people''s coexistence and the future.


    What''s more, Fu Anyan colluded with outsiders to attack his sister this time. If he let her stay at home, what do the rest of the family think?


    Lengsa blinked. "Dad''s words are heavy." lengsa certainly won''t admit what she wants to do to Fu Anyan. Everyone is smart, and it''s easy to find each other''s bottom line and the most appropriate way to get along with each other.


    Fu dujun looked at Fu Fengcheng again and asked, "how are the three people who escaped?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "they are all under control. They can''t escape from Yong city."


    Fu dujun frowned slightly. "What do you want to do when you trap them in Yongcheng?" naturally, those three people alone can''t stir up any storms, but Fu dujun still tends to hold people into his own hands as soon as possible to avoid complications.


    Fu Fengcheng Ningmei said, "they can''t get out of the city. Naturally, they will find someone to help."


    Fu dujun frowned, "do they still have people in Yongcheng? I don''t know Xiao Yuntao has this ability!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "all the current news really points to the Muze palace, and those people should not have lied. However... It does not rule out whether there are others." even if there are others, they should not be found now. All the clues point to the Muze palace. Obviously, the other party has been prepared for it.


    Fu Fengcheng also met Princess Xiao when he was in the capital. Although his intuition told him that Princess Xiao didn''t seem to have such great skills, maybe people can''t judge by appearance?


    Fu dujun sneered and said, "I don''t care if there is anyone behind the scenes. Since he dares to reach out to the six southern provinces, the labor and capital must let him know what it means to hurt his heart! Just right, isn''t Xiao going to marry his daughter-in-law soon? Wang Cheng is still in the capital, so let him do it. Be sure to make the Xiao family''s marriage vigorous for me!" the last four words were murderous, Lengsa felt as if he smelled blood.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded carelessly. He didn''t care how Fu dujun planned to deal with Muze Prefecture. Even if Fu dujun''s means were not hard enough, he planned to add a fire.


    Lengsa was in a trance. She was so busy that she almost forgot that when Leng''s family left, she seemed to say that Leng Mingshu and Xiao Haoran''s marriage was going to be held in October. Isn''t October coming soon?


    Although Leng Mingshu knew that the wedding would not be happy, lengsa still didn''t say anything. After all, people are close and distant, and both she and Lengjia have already chosen their own position.


    They came out of Fu dujun''s study. Lengsa pushed Fu Fengcheng back and asked, "you didn''t tell Fu dujun about Annie."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there''s nothing to say. The old man knows and will deal with it himself."


    Lengsa looked down at him, "you already know who tricked Annie into the west side alley?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "isn''t madam the same?"


    Leng sighed and said, "yes, I just don''t understand... Why does she do this? If she is really one of those people, don''t you think it''s too overqualified to do such a thing?" such an identity can obviously do more things.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "maybe only she knows this."


    Lengsa shook his head, "it''s just a pity for Fu Yangcheng and Annie."


    Fu Fengcheng obviously didn''t have such worries as lengsa, "it''s no pity that they are not children anymore."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. Yes, Fu Dashao is about to come back from studying abroad at their age. In his eyes, he was afraid that at this age, everything should be handled by himself. It was not worth worrying at all.


    Lengsa soon saw Fu Anyan again. This time, it was not in the Fu family or in the cell she had been to before, but on the mountain behind the park lengsa had just been to a few days ago.


    This small hill is what Fu Fengcheng called Lushan. This seemingly insignificant hill is much larger than lengsa knows.


    After they entered a building on the mountain, they took the elevator all the way down to the place where Fu Anyan was detained.


    Lengsa knew that the hinterland of the hill had long been hollowed out. Looking at the surface, there were only about ten small buildings, and secretly he didn''t know how many people there were.


    This is the secret that Fu Fengcheng holds. There are all kinds of research institutes owned by Yongcheng. The researchers are busy with their own affairs from time to time, even more solemn and busy than the Research Institute of the military industry factory of Nanliu province where lengsa last went.


    Listening to Xu Shaoming''s introduction of the uses and achievements of these research laboratories, lengsa felt that Fu Dashao was indeed a talent. Even if he didn''t inherit the Fu family, he could press Wei Changxiu to become the richest man in Anxia and even the richest man in the world. Only now did she really and completely believe that Fu dujun was true and had never thought of giving up Fu Fengcheng, the successor. After all, it was not just value and trust that could make fu Fengcheng independent.


    Fu Anyan was locked up in the lowest inconspicuous area. Most people on the mountain didn''t even know when they were locked up in the place where they lived and worked.


    With Fu Anyan, the young man among the three people who escaped earlier was also locked in. It was obvious that he did not have a free time and fell into the hands of Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Anyan walked anxiously back and forth in his cell, but the young man looked very calm. He just sat silently in a corner and bowed his head in meditation.


    Hearing the sound of someone coming in, Fu Anyan suddenly turned his head and looked out. When he saw Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, he immediately rushed over, "let me out! Let me out! Fu Fengcheng, if you dare to do this to me, dad will not let you go!"


    Lengsa looked at Fu Anyan with some pity. In fact, Fu Anyan knew very well that Fu dujun had abandoned her. So although her appearance was arrogant, her eyes had long lost their arrogance and determination in the past, leaving only panic.


    Xu Shaoming shrugged and went to the door of the cell and threw in a blank book and a pen. "Miss three, write down all the process of contacting them over the years. You have to consider it clearly. Whether it is detailed or not is related to your future life treatment."


    Fu Anyan didn''t look at things on the ground at all. "You want to put me under house arrest!? I''m the third miss of the Fu family! I''m the young lady of the Chi family. Why do you put me under house arrest!"


    Xu Shaoming sighed, "the supervisor has passed the agreement with general Chi. General Chi said that he would let the Fu family handle it, and Chi Dashao has also said that he would divorce the third miss. Of course, due to his identity, he can''t announce the divorce. Because... There will be no third Miss Fu in the future." to some extent, Chi Yuanchang is still free.


    It''s just the difference between losing a wife and divorce.


    Fu Anyan stared in horror, "it''s impossible!"


    Xu Shaoming reluctantly stood up. He didn''t tell a lie or exaggerate. He just stated the facts. The third lady herself can''t accept it. It''s not his fault.


    "It''s impossible! How dare Chi Yuanchang!"


    Lengsa was a little happy. Before Chi Yuanchang left her and took her children with her. Could it be that Fu Anyan thought they were joking with her.


    Some reluctantly shook his head. The biggest problem of Fu Fengcheng''s sister is that she takes herself too seriously.


    He turned to see Fu Fengcheng and asked him what he was going to do.


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "if you want to stay here all your life, you can also."


    Fu Anyan''s scream stopped instantly and stared at Fu Fengcheng in horror.


    She had no idea where she had been taken, or even how long she had been in. Now it was night or day outside. Stay here all your life? Fu Anyan looked at the empty room and shook his head wildly.


    Although the place didn''t look bloody, terrible or even clean, Fu Anyan didn''t feel comforted at all. I even feel more afraid. This is definitely not a happy place.


    "Write."


    Fu Anyan obviously has no high moral integrity to keep secrets for others. He just hesitated a little, trembled, picked up his pen and began to write in his book.


    "Fu Anyan!" the young man who had been silent finally whispered, his voice full of warning and anger.


    Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry. Instead, he slowly took lengsa''s hand and said to Xu Shaoming, "call Morris and LV Jinchen in."


    Xu Shaoming glanced sympathetically at the young man, nodded and turned away.


    Lengsa was curious, "foreigners?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I brought him back from abroad. He has some talents in pharmacology. Master LV Jinchen is famous and has good medical skills, but he was chased and killed for some things in the early years. I brought him back to Yongcheng."


    Lengsa vaguely remembered some memories of the past, "that''s the one... It''s said that he died after seeing a doctor, so he just didn''t do it all the time and poisoned the whole family?" the news was also quite sensational, so lengsa could find a few words from the memory of the original owner.


    But since Fu Fengcheng is willing to save people, I''m afraid there''s something inside.


    "You say who can cure the dead!" an angry voice sounded at the door. Lengsa looked back and saw a young man who looked only twenty-seven or eight staring at himself angrily.


    "Lv Jinchen." Fu Fengcheng''s voice was calm but full of warnings.


    The young man glanced, stared at lengsa, gnashed his teeth and said, "labor and capital didn''t cure the dead! The unlucky old man was poisoned by his son. He was so cold that he asked me to see a doctor. I''m a ghost!"


    Lengsa blinked, "then... Poison other people''s family?"


    The young man rolled his eyes. "The old man''s little son Mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind."


    "Then why do they all say it''s you?" Leng SA suddenly made up a big resentment in his mind.


    Xu Shaoming coughed softly and whispered, "the medicine used by the other party was stolen after he studied it."


    "..." is that ok?


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng with some curiosity in his eyes.


    It''s reasonable to say that it shouldn''t be difficult for the Fu family to help him overturn the case? However, there seems to be no memory of the reversal of this case in my memory, and this LV Jinchen has lived in Yongcheng for so many years, but no one in Yongcheng knows his existence. It can be seen that he is still in a state of anonymity.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at LV Jinchen and said faintly, "he has no evidence, and... That man is now Zhang Bi''s son-in-law."


    The Fu family is not afraid of the prime minister, but it is not wise to stick with Zhang Jia without evidence. Who made LV Jinchen too two years ago and didn''t know when he was calculated? If Fu Fengcheng hadn''t seen him somewhere else at the time of the crime and thought there was a problem, he would have saved his dog''s life. At present, the grass on his grave is a man high.


    However, even if the witness is Fu Dashao, it is impossible to overturn LV Jinchen''s case only by his own words. At least it didn''t work in the capital a few years ago.


    LV Jinchen snorted softly and said in a rough voice, "why do you want me to come? I''m busy." obviously, his young and ignorant memory still made him angry.


    Fu Fengcheng pointed to the young man in the cell and said, "let him speak. Who will complete the task first? The research funds this year have doubled."


    Morris is a handsome middle-aged man with blonde hair, blue eyes and well-dressed clothes. He has the demeanor of a foreign gentleman and aristocracy.


    When LV Jinchen blew his beard and stared, he was still looking at lengsa and the two people locked in the cell with great interest, but his eyes lit up as soon as he heard Fu Fengcheng''s words.


    Regardless of LV Jinchen''s reaction, he rushed directly to the cell, and his original gentlemanly demeanor disappeared.


    "Fu, is this man so valuable? Don''t worry, you can always get what you want, but your promise must be fulfilled."


    Although Morris is a foreigner, he doesn''t have the slightest accent in an Xia''s official words. If he only listens to the voice, he can''t tell that he is a foreigner at all.


    LV Jinchen snorted softly and walked slowly to the cell. "What''s the use of your gadgets? It depends on me when it comes to extorting confessions."


    "Impossible! The new drug I carefully studied is the best. This time, the effect has been improved by more than 5%."


    "Then try who is good."


    "Once a person, I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "I''ll go first!"


    "I... Fu, do you really have no one else to need? I can give a discount."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced back at Morris, raised his head and said to lengsa, "let''s go out first."


    Lengsa nodded and said with a smile, "OK." the scene behind is obviously not suitable for normal ordinary people to watch.

 Chapter 288

    Some indescribable interrogations were going on in the hidden room, but only three people were sitting and drinking tea in the open and spacious hall outside the room.


    Lengsa looked at everything in front of her curiously holding a tea cup.


    This is a very large hall, but the whole hall is empty and there is nothing. It is obvious that no one comes here at ordinary times. It is very unpopular and quiet.


    Seeing this, Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "madam, this is the fifth floor underground. Usually there is no one to use. It is always empty, so we temporarily use it to accommodate the third young lady."


    Lengsa couldn''t help looking at Fu Fengcheng, that is to say, Fu Anyan will be locked up in this place alone for a long time. She saw no one except the people who sent food and necessities. No, maybe she can''t even see the giver.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her and whispered, "when I planned to design this place, I thought too carefully. I forgot that there were many things that could not be achieved overnight, so there were many places available. If madam is interested, you can visit the upper floors."


    "How many floors are there?" lengsa asked curiously.


    "Six floors," said Fu Fengcheng, "but now only one to four floors are used, and five or six floors are empty."


    Leng SA picked his eyebrows and said, "the six southern provinces themselves have various research institutions. I just looked at them. Most of them coincide with here. Big and young have set up a new stove here to say goodbye to governor Fu? Can the governor allow you?"


    "Those outside are only for outsiders to see." Fu Fengcheng said, "even in other places, there are always some things that are not suitable for outsiders to see, which are not unique to the six southern provinces. At the beginning, the old man himself had this plan, and just let me take over when I came back. So... These can''t be completely mine."


    Leng SA nodded to understand that everyone should hide something unknown.


    Glancing back at the closed door not far away, he pointed and asked, "are they really all right?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and seemed to ask what the problem was?


    Leng SA said, "won''t you kill people?"


    Fu Fengcheng hesitated. He had not considered the problem.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "they will be measured. If people die, they won''t want to get a penny in the next three years."


    Leng SA nodded that this was really a powerful threat.


    Half an hour later, the closed door finally opened, and Fu Anyan''s screams of fear kept coming from it. Lengsa couldn''t help blinking. Those two people wouldn''t have started with Fu Anyan, too?


    Turning to see Xu Shaoming, Xu Shaoming was also stunned. He quickly reacted and said to lengsa silently, "scared."


    The two men came out of the door. LV Jinchen walked in front, happy and smiling. Morris behind him was gnashing his teeth and unwilling.


    LV Jinchen threw a document on the table in front of the three, proudly took his chin and said, "here, what you want."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care about his rudeness. He took it and gave it to lengsa next to him. "Well done. It seems that you won this time?"


    Without waiting for LV Jinchen to be satisfied, Morris said, "if my new drug hadn''t defeated his tolerance, you wouldn''t be so smooth! You are... Blind cat meets dead mouse!"


    LV Jinchen snorted, "then why didn''t you meet it."


    "I''m not a blind cat..." Morris murmured angrily.


    LV Jinchen said sarcastically, "yes, so you have nothing. Keep trying, young man."


    "..." lengsa couldn''t help looking up at them. LV Jinchen, a man who looked only twenty-eight, called a man who was more than thirty at a glance a young man?


    LV Jinchen raised his eyebrows and said, "he''s old, I''m older than him." of course, you can call him a young man.


    Lengsa was surprised, "Mr. Lu guigeng?"


    LV Jinchen coughed softly, "35, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu, if you''re free... How about we talk about skin care?" long Boyun is not easy to talk, but LV Jinchen can.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After receiving Fu Fengcheng''s commitment to double his research funds, LV Jinchen contentedly pulled Morris, who still wanted to sell his professional services to Fu Dashao in exchange for research funds, away.


    Lengsa and the three returned to the temporary cell. The young man was shrinking in a corner of the room. He was limp and trembling, while Fu Anyan kept knocking on the railing of the cell and shouted, "let me out! Let me out!"


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng coming in, he burst into tears, "brother, I''m wrong! I''m wrong! Please let me out!"


    Rao is lengsa can''t help but wonder, what did those two people do to them?


    Generally, if you take medicine, the onlookers should not feel too afraid. After all, it is far from the visual effect of the real execution, but Fu Anyan is obviously going to be scared crazy.


    "Brother, please let me out. I know I''m wrong..."


    Fu Fengcheng ignored Fu Anyan''s crying and begging and winked at Xu Shaoming standing next to him. Xu Shaoming immediately opened the prison door and went in. He took out the young man who was huddled in the corner and threw him in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and asked, "is your boss really the prince of Muze?"


    The young man lay on the ground, his clothes were soaked with sweat, and the whole man seemed to have just been fished out of the water. His face was as pale as paper, and the blood stains on his fingers were all pulled out by himself on the ground. It was obvious that the pain he had just endured had really exceeded the limit he could bear.


    At this moment, not only the psychological defense line has collapsed, but also the spirit has been facing collapse.


    The young man shook his head with some difficulty. Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, "who''s that?"


    The young man hesitated and shook his head again.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes and stared at him condescending. The young man seemed to be a little slow. He paused for a moment before he realized that Fu Fengcheng was dissatisfied with his answer.


    I couldn''t help trembling for a while, and then said with difficulty, "really... No, I don''t know. We... Haven''t seen him... Usually, we contact the Xiao family. I... Only received his orders twice. One time... When I left the capital four years ago, I only heard his voice. Another time... Last year, he sent a message."


    "Why do you work for him?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    The young man looked in a trance, "I''m an orphan... Adopted by him. I grew up there when I was a child."


    "How many people did you grow up with?"


    "Many..."


    On the way back from Lushan, lengsa sat in the car and looked at the confession in his hand, his eyebrows locked more tightly.


    Seeing her like this, Fu Fengcheng reached out and rubbed her eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t frown."


    Leng SA said, "don''t you think... This is terrible?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and nodded, "indeed."


    Even the Fu family, a local emperor in the six southern provinces, has not adopted a large number of orphans, trained as spies and put them on the enemy''s territory since more than 20 years ago.


    More than 20 years ago, at that time, the territory of local supervisors had not been fully formed. Life was precarious. Who had the time to toss about so much?


    "Moreover, do you think... This man will only arrange detailed work in the six southern provinces?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. Of course it''s impossible.


    Just look at the fact that Wei Changxiu secretly investigated his injury before, but found out about the dragon family. Then he pointed at the dragon family several times. It''s impossible for the other party to have spies only in the six southern provinces. I''m afraid there will be no less spies in the territory of the dragon family and even in other territories.


    According to the young man''s confession, there were many people just with him. After these purges, even if there are still undiscovered spies in the six southern provinces, there will certainly not be many, and the identity is likely to be low enough to touch nothing important. But the number is far from enough, so where are these people?


    Dead? Changed to something else? Or... Put it somewhere else?


    "Let him recruit all the people he remembers first, and then see." Fu Fengcheng said, "the remaining two seem useless. Catch them. See what else they can know."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "yes, you can do it when you go back."


    Fu Fengcheng held lengsa''s hand and said, "don''t worry, let Wang Cheng send someone to check that place." there are specific places, you can always find some clues.


    Leng SA said, "I''m afraid we''re late. If I put in a group of spies, the place should be abandoned."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "even so, some clues will be left. If you can''t catch the spider itself, tear off his web."


    As soon as they got home, Lan Jing greeted them. Obviously, they were waiting at the door early. Lan Jing looked around and whispered, "madam, something''s wrong."


    Leng SA was a little surprised. They didn''t meet anyone all the way, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    After entering the courtyard, Lan Jing relaxed her airway. "Madam, the governor just asked someone to take away the fourth aunt."


    Lengsa was not surprised by this and asked calmly, "where are Fu Yangcheng and Anne?"


    Lan Jing pointed inside. Lengsa saw the two children sitting in the yard.


    Fu Annie sat on the swing with a look of panic. Fu Yangcheng stood beside her and whispered to comfort her, but it was obvious that Fu Yangcheng would not comfort people. Fu Annie stared at him in amazement, but her tears flowed more fiercely.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng frowned and said, "let the fifth come to see me in the study."


    Lan Jing nodded and hurriedly conveyed Fu Fengcheng''s meaning.


    Lengsa sighed softly, "I don''t know what the fourth aunt thinks." she hasn''t dealt with the fourth aunt too much. Naturally, she won''t feel anything about her end. She just feels that the two children are a little pathetic.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, don''t worry about them. It''s the old man who should worry about them."


    Lengsa smiled helplessly, "what can I worry about for them? Forget it, you''d better do your business. I''ll talk to Annie."


    When lengsa walked over, Fu Yangcheng also got up and walked to the study. When he saw lengsa coming, Fu Yangcheng stopped, "big... Sister-in-law."


    Lengsa reached out and patted him on the shoulder, giving him an encouraging smile, "go, it''s okay."


    Fu Yangcheng nodded. "Annie is in trouble with her sister-in-law. Thank you for saving her."


    Lengsa shook his head to say nothing. He secretly said that Fu Yangcheng was still very cute when he didn''t pull.


    "Sister-in-law..." Fu Annie looked at the man standing in front of her and lowered her head in shame.


    Lengsa reached out and rubbed her head and said, "you didn''t tell me yesterday because you were afraid that the fourth aunt would have something too?"


    Fu Annie nodded with red eyes, "sorry, sister Mingyue."


    Leng sighed and sat down beside her. The swing is big enough for two people to sit side by side.


    "She is your biological mother. It''s natural that you want to protect her. There''s nothing to be sorry for." Leng SA said.


    Fu Annie''s eyes reddened, "but..."


    Lengsa interrupted her and asked, "if I''m missing, will you tell the governor and your big brother the truth?"


    "Yes!" Fu Annie said firmly, "I... I''ll beg her. If she doesn''t... I''ll tell my father and big brother. I can''t hurt people, and I can''t let her hurt people..."


    In fact, Fu Annie didn''t sleep all night last night. After returning to Fu''s house, she went to find fourth aunt with Fu Yangcheng.


    But these two children have not been valued since childhood, and they have no weight in front of the fourth aunt. There was no result after a quarrel. If Fu Yangcheng hadn''t stopped Fu Annie, she would have been slapped in the face.


    Today, before Fu Annie could figure out what to do, the fourth aunt had been taken away by Fu dujun.


    Lengsa reached out and patted her vest, "That''s right, so you didn''t do anything wrong. The governor and your eldest brother won''t blame you. Even if she escaped because of this, no one will blame you. To others, she is an insignificant person, but to you and Fu Yangcheng, she is the one who gave birth to you. Filial piety is not a bad quality, but... Don''t be foolish and filial, and distinguish right from wrong."


    Fu Annie nodded seriously to listen to her words. Just thinking of the scene that the fourth aunt was taken away, Fu Annie couldn''t help jumping into lengsa''s arms and crying, "sister Mingyue, why does she want that! I know she doesn''t like us, and I don''t blame her


    ... why can''t she be good... If she''s unhappy, Yangyang and I will take care of her and be filial to her when we grow up... "


    Lengsa sighed and didn''t know what to say. He could only gently pat Fu Annie''s vest to comfort her.


    The entanglement of the previous generation is too far away from them and too complex. It can''t be clarified in a few words. Not to mention the matter of the fourth aunt, I''m afraid no one except Fu dujun can understand it?


    In the study, Fu Yangcheng stood at his desk in silence.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him calmly and didn''t speak, so the brothers sat and stood silent.


    Fu Yangcheng''s look changed until Fu Annie''s painful cry came from outside. He struggled for a while, as if he had finally made up his mind and said, "big brother." Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak, but his sword eyebrows were slightly picked and calmly waited for what he wanted to say behind him.


    Fu Yangcheng gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t want to go to school."


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised, and asked in a flat tone, "why?"


    Fu Yangcheng bit his teeth and said angrily, "no reason, just don''t miss it!"


    "Don''t study, what do you want to do?" Fu Fengcheng didn''t change because of his tone. He asked while playing with his pen.


    Fu Yangcheng said, "I''m going to join the army. If I can''t, I''ll go out to work!"


    The study fell into silence again, and Fu Yangcheng moved his body anxiously.


    He doesn''t like to talk to Fu Fengcheng because he is really difficult to communicate. Once he doesn''t answer and gets cold, people will want to find a seam on the spot.


    After a while, I heard Fu Fengcheng say, "the fourth aunt has just been taken away. As a result, you don''t know anything. You''re going to drop out of school. Do you think the Fu family can''t afford children or that the old man will drive you out?"


    Fu Yangcheng was a little angry. "Don''t talk nonsense! I... I just..."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense." Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man is irresponsible, but he can''t even tolerate his own children. If he is so cruel, Fu Anyan''s grave should grow grass."


    "..." that''s your own sister. Is that true?


    However, by Fu Fengcheng''s tone of voice without emotional ups and downs, Fu Yangcheng''s originally full of depression and various negative emotions dissipated involuntarily.


    The original impulsive mind also instantly sobered up and felt that it was too childish and ridiculous to just stand in front of Fu Fengcheng and say these words.


    Fu Yangcheng couldn''t help but look at Fu Fengcheng with some entanglement. What''s wrong with him? Does he like to be abused and ridiculed?


    No matter what he was thinking, Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "go back to school and forget the second. In addition, I don''t want to see another illiterate in the Fu family."


    "..." in your eyes, the second brother who can read, write and settle accounts is already illiterate? Thinking of Fu Dashao''s academic experience and achievements, he lost the power to refute in an instant.


    OK, you cow has the final say.


    Finally, before turning around and leaving, Fu Yangcheng couldn''t help asking, "brother, my mother... What will happen?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and said faintly, "I don''t know." this is really not something he can manage, and he doesn''t want to manage. Fu Fengcheng can manage anyone and things of the Fu family, but he won''t manage the affairs of Fu dujun''s aunts and wives. Not only is the identity and rules inappropriate, he is not so free.


    Fu Yangcheng nodded, turned and walked out.

 Chapter 289

    The Fu family did not set off any storm because of the disappearance of the fourth aunt and the third miss. No one dared to treat Fu Yangcheng, Fu Annie''s brother and sister differently from the young master, young lady, aunt and servant.


    It''s not that the quality of the Fu family suddenly rises rapidly, but that there are too many things happening in the Fu family during this period.


    First, Fu Dashao was assassinated, and then Mrs. Fu was under house arrest. Now there is another three young ladies and four aunts. Naturally, everyone knows what it is to protect themselves, what to say and what not to say.


    As for Fu Yangcheng and Fu Annie, since Fu dujun and Fu Da Shao didn''t say anything, others naturally didn''t dare to do or say anything to them. For a time, the whole Fu family was surprisingly quiet.


    No one investigated what happened to Miss Fu Jiasan, and no one investigated where Wen Xu, who suddenly appeared and disappeared, went. It was as if this person had never appeared in the Fu family, and the gossip that had been widely spread before was floating clouds.


    Similarly, no one knows what happened to the fourth aunt. Neither Fu Fengcheng nor lengsa asked Fu dujun this question. Fu Yangcheng and Fu Annie wanted to ask, but they didn''t know what Fu dujun said to Fu Yangcheng. Finally, Fu Yangcheng just took Fu Annie back and didn''t ask this question again.


    But lengsa obviously felt that Fu Yangcheng had grown up a lot in a short period of time.


    After gradually calming down, time seemed to pass quickly.


    Just in early October, the fifth aunt gave birth to a baby boy, and the Fu family had six young masters. Fu dujun named the child Fu An Cheng and married Fu Jinyun, the eldest granddaughter who had been too busy and neglected before.


    I don''t know if she was hit by Fu Yucheng''s previous actions. Zheng Ying has been very quiet since she gave birth to a child. All her thoughts are spent on how to take care of her daughter.


    On the ninth day of October, news came from the capital that Xiao Haoran, the eldest young master of the prince''s residence of Xiao County, had an accident on the day of his wedding with the four young ladies of the cold family.


    Young master Xiao was shot by a mob who suddenly broke into the auditorium, and his life was on the line. The two close younger members of the Xiao family died on the spot because they were too close to Xiao Haoran at that time. The princess of Xiao was frightened to have a heart attack and almost died. The poor fourth Miss Leng, the bride, fainted in a pool of blood.


    Fu Fengcheng was doing rehabilitation when he heard Xu Shaoming announcing the news.


    Although the weather in Yongcheng is not warm until the middle of October, Fu Dashao is wearing a thin shirt, sweating all over his head, and his back is soaked with sweat. Rehabilitation has always been a very hard and painful thing. Lengsa had to admire Fu Dashao''s perseverance while sitting and watching.


    Unfortunately, the time is still too short. In a short time, Fu Dashao still hopes to walk normally.


    He got up and helped Fu Fengcheng sit down. Leng Saicai asked, "it seems that things are making a lot of trouble?"


    Xu Shaoming pursed his lower lip and said with a smile, "this is natural. Although the royal family has no real power, it is still the royal family after all. What''s more, this kind of thing... Even if it doesn''t happen in the Xiao family, it''s not a small thing."


    After all, it''s the capital. Such an appalling thing in the best area must make trouble, "we received the news first. I''m afraid it has spread all over the capital now. But if we want to spread it again, we have to wait until tomorrow morning."


    The headlines on the front pages of newspapers and periodicals all over the country are scheduled tomorrow morning.


    Lengsa was curious, "Xiao Haoran is not dead?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "I don''t think I''m dead, but it''s almost like I''m dead." although the supervisor meant not to let people die, even if I avoided the key, no one can be sure whether I''m dead or alive


    But what is certain is that Xiao Haoran is abandoned this time.


    Lengsa didn''t sympathize with this at all, but just expressed a little worry, "the Xiao family won''t doubt us?" it''s not good to deliberately beat people''s legs, so people have to suspect that the Fu family is deliberately retaliating.


    Although the real emissary behind the scenes has not been caught, Princess Xiao must know and have a share, so fu dujun''s revenge on him must not be wronged at all.


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "doubt is sure to doubt, but what''s the use of doubt?" these days, if doubt is useful, Fu Dashao was just injured. At that time, Fu dujun could kill most of Anxia''s dignitaries.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "how''s Princess Xiao?"


    Xu Shaoming said positively, "his left leg is broken. He was shot five times in the same place. The shooter was a sharpshooter."


    "..." a sharpshooter means that the other party has the ability to really land all five guns at the same point or the offset position is very small. In such a situation, the leg bone of the king of Xiao county can really be smashed. This situation is much more than that of Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng has at least a glimmer of hope for rescue.


    Princess Xiao can give up this injury directly.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Xu Shaoming faintly and said, "I''m asking, what''s the reaction of Princess Xiao."


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there''s no response for the time being. At the moment, people may still be in the operating room. As soon as it happened, they received a call. For a while, the prince''s residence of Xiaojun in the capital should still be in chaos.


    "Let people stare and report any news immediately."


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "don''t worry, sir. Guard Wang is still in the capital. There will be nothing wrong with him."


    At this time, the king''s residence of Xiaojun in the capital was indeed chaotic and bloody.


    The shooting mob has been killed on the spot, but the damage can''t be made up for.


    Fortunately, the injured were all king Muze''s house and their close relatives, and there were no other dignitaries and dignitaries. If you hurt the distinguished guests who came to the wedding banquet, the king''s residence of Xiao county can''t be kind today.


    Prince Xiao, Princess Xiao and today''s bridegroom Xiao''s family all went into the operating room for emergency treatment. The new Mrs. Xiao was stunned. The whole people in the prefecture were in a panic.


    Xiao langran, the second prince and Xiao Yiran, the third prince sent by the royal family, can only bear the responsibility of seeing off the guests and personally send all distinguished guests away with apology.


    "It''s hard for the second prince and the third prince." at the gate of the princess''s house, a middle-aged man with elegant long clothes and clear face turned to say goodbye to the two princes.


    The second prince standing next to Xiao Yiran said with a smile, "Zhang Xiangyan is too heavy. I''m really sorry today. Another day..." the second prince paused for a moment, and some of them were uncertain whether it would be like this today. Whether to invite him again another day or not.


    The middle-aged man was obviously very considerate and said with a smile, "Wang Ji of Xiaojun has his own appearance and will be safe. We''ll wait for another wedding wine another day."


    The second prince nodded quickly and watched the party leave.


    Before the second prince said anything, someone came out again. The two quickly turned around and came forward to see each other, but they were slightly stunned, or Xiao Yiran reacted quickly. They quickly stepped forward and leaned down and said, "Ms. Zhuo, I''m sorry to surprise you today."


    Facing him was a middle-aged woman in a clean lady''s suit, followed by a man, two women and three entourages.


    The middle-aged woman looked as if she was only in her thirties. Even though she was no longer young and delicate, her eyes seemed to have light fine lines, but she was still a rare beauty.


    This shows how beautiful she was when she was young.


    But the beauty''s momentum was amazing. She didn''t pretend to be cold, arrogant and refuse people thousands of miles away. She even nodded to Xiao Yiran with a peaceful look. But her eyes are too sharp, her back is too straight, and she has a natural and decisive attitude that only the superior can have.


    Therefore, it always makes people involuntarily produce a feeling that they can only see from a distance and are inaccessible.


    It seems that no matter what kind of romantic prodigal son, he can''t help lowering his head in front of her.


    Of course, she really deserves the admiration of all people, both men and women.


    The middle-aged woman is no one else, but Zhuo Lin, vice governor of Yunzhou.


    "The third prince is polite." the middle-aged woman said, "it''s hard for you two. I''ll go first. Please apologize to Princess Xiao for me."


    Xiao Yiran nodded and said, "yes, Ms. Zhuo, go slowly."


    Seeing the group leave, Xiao Yiran and the second prince looked at each other and sighed. Although what they thought was not the same, they couldn''t help but make the same voice.


    How did a good wedding become like this?


    "Xuemei, long time no see."


    As soon as Ms. Zhuo Lin took the person away, she was not far from Xiaojun palace. Before she could get on the bus, she heard a voice behind her. Looking back, I saw the middle-aged man standing on the roadside and the young man following him. I was surprised and said, "Zhang Xiang?"


    The middle-aged man smiled helplessly, "haven''t seen him for many years, can''t even call an elder?"


    Zhuo Lin was silent for a moment before she said faintly, "Zhang Xuechang, long time no see."


    The middle-aged man is the man who nominally holds the highest power in Anxia, the cabinet prime minister - Zhang Bi.


    Zhang Bi said: "I didn''t expect to see Xuemei again at the wedding of Xiao''s family after so many years. I remember you didn''t like Xiao Yuntao very much before."


    Zhuo Lin said with an indifferent smile, "I didn''t expect to come to the capital to do something and send a congratulatory gift for others."


    Zhang Bi nodded. "I remember that the current governor of Yunzhou is Xiao Yuntao''s close friend."


    "Yes."


    "Since we can''t attend the wedding now, why don''t we find a place to have a cup of tea and talk about the past?" Zhang Bi asked.


    Zhuo Lin pondered for a moment before nodding, "yes, please, senior students."


    A moment later, the party sat down in an elegant and quiet tea room.


    Zhang Bi poured tea himself and said with a smile, "speaking of it, Xuemei hasn''t been back to the capital for nearly ten years?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "almost. Is this... The eldest childe?"


    Zhang Bi said with a smile, "this is Jingzhi, Jingzhi. This is Ms. Zhuo Lin, who was famous in the capital at that time, and now she is the Vice Minister of Yunzhou."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded respectfully and said with a smile, "Ms. Zhuo is famous in Anxia and has been admired by Jing for a long time. It''s a great honor to see Ms. Zhuo today."


    Zhuo Lin looked at Zhang Jingzhi for a moment, suddenly smiled and said, "senior, make the childe look like you when you were young."


    One of Zhang Jingzhi still didn''t understand whether this sentence was commendation or derogation, so he heard Zhang Bi smile helplessly and say, "if you say so, I know you don''t like Jing Zhi."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head, "where, your son has certainly benefited a lot from being with a father like you. It''s a waste of time to follow me."


    Zhang Bi glanced back at his son and sighed: "quiet is very good, but... Men can only fly higher if they leave home. Now the whole young generation of Anxia say, who doesn''t say Nanfeng and Beilong, Tianzong Wizards?" even if Zhang Jingzhi is not worse than them, he is destined to be covered up in their light.


    Zhuo Lin was slightly stunned and said faintly, "Everyone has their own way to go. No one knows who can go to the end before the end. I''ve seen young commander long. It''s really deep Xiao''s father. Governor Long''s son is so comforting all his life. But how vast Anxia is, hidden dragons and crouching tigers are more than Nanfeng and Beilong? Just like in those days... Heroes compete for deer, stars are shining, and who can really lead the way?"


    Zhang Bi sighed, "but Xuemei should know that Anxia... Can''t go on like this all the time. We people always hope to see Anxia really become a powerful country in our lifetime. Our generation is afraid it won''t be. We always hope that their generation can have a result."


    "Father?" Zhang Jingzhi was surprised. He didn''t expect that his father would say such words to Ms. Zhuo Lin.


    Zhang Bi waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t hurt. Zhuo Xuemei is not an outsider."


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''m just a small vice governor of the state. The senior told me these things... I don''t know how to go on."


    If she doesn''t take over, Zhang Bi has no choice but to shake his head, "well, it''s not easy to meet and don''t say these disappointing things. Let''s talk about something else..."


    Yongcheng


    "What are you talking about?! she''s in the Xiaojun palace!" in the study, Fu dujun roared angrily with a telephone. Han ran, who was standing in front of him waiting to report, couldn''t help straightening up again and looked up at Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun looked gloomy and gnashed his teeth. "Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Han Ran is curious, but he also knows that the person opposite the phone is Wang Cheng. He can only express his deepest sympathy to his immediate old boss in his heart.


    I don''t know what he said on the phone. Fu dujun''s face gradually eased down, "are you sure only the Xiao family were injured?"


    "It''s all right. Be frightened? The woman is brave. What can she be frightened? Don''t worry about her. Keep staring at the Xiao family." Fu dujun said, "by the way, what is she doing in the capital?"


    There was another report. Governor Fu''s face became gloomy again, "Zhang Bi!"


    Han Ran''s eyebrows couldn''t help jumping. Although the supervisor was usually very hot tempered, today''s mood fluctuated a little too much.


    Also, who is the woman that the supervisor said? It seems that she has something to do with Zhang Xiang. Do you want to find a chance to ask Mr. Wang?


    "OK, that''s it!" Fu dujun angrily hung up the phone and looked up to see Han Ran''s expressionless face. In fact, he was wandering outside the sky.


    Of course, what Fu dujun saw was only expressionless. After a long time around Fu dujun, adjutant Han still did a good job.


    Aware of Fu dujun''s eyes, Han ran immediately stood at attention, looked solemn and said, "supervisor, I have asked someone to send me several people''s materials and portraits."


    Fu dujun frowned, "what?"


    Han ran said, "it''s the accomplice of the spy we caught before. My subordinates took a look... Some of them look familiar, but they''re not from our six southern provinces."


    "Oh?" Fu dujun reached out and took the things handed over by Han ran and opened them. There were seven or eight portraits. The names, ages and specialties of the characters were noted under each portrait. However, Fu dujun looked very strange and frowned, "do you look familiar?"


    Han ran nodded and said, "do you remember the governor? When he went to the capital for a meeting last year, long dushuai had a good bodyguard and had a fight with our people?"


    Fu dujun certainly won''t remember the appearance and characteristics of such small people, but Han Ran has a good memory. Since he said so, he should be.


    Han ran continued, "and the second one. My subordinates remember that it should be a battalion commander of the southwest Shen family."


    "You even know the battalion commander of the Shen family?" Fu dujun raised his eyebrows.


    Han ran said, "when the supervisor went to the southwest a few years ago, his subordinates also accompanied him. At that time, he was responsible for greeting us. It should be the young elite Shen Shuai was going to promote."


    A few years ago, he was not the attendant of the army governor, but just an ordinary entourage. Naturally, he would not be a big man in charge of greeting them. However, he was already the battalion commander at that time, and it''s hard to say now.


    "Da Shao also said that most of these people are distributed in the military, government departments and shopping malls. Although it hasn''t become a big climate yet, it''s hard to say in a few years."


    In fact, the six southern provinces have actually been calculated. Although we have caught many fine works during this period, we all know that we can''t catch spies if anyone has them.


    At least the six southern provinces have not involved any important positions, except that... Miss Fu Jiasan and her fourth aunt are too involved, which is a little ugly. Of course, they are not the same thing as those spies. On the other hand, doesn''t it just mean that those people have nothing to do and can only reach out to Fu Anyan?


    Fu dujun''s face was gloomy. "What do those people in the capital want to do?! they really think labor and capital have no temper, don''t they?!"


    Han ran looked at Fu dujun''s face and asked cautiously, "dujun, those..."


    Fu dujun glanced at the strange portrait, sneered and said, "find out the identity of these people, pick some... Send one to each of the old boys."


    Han ran clearly nodded and said, "yes."


    Han ran went out with his things, and Fu dujun sat alone in his study meditating.


    After a long time, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Those who have this ability in the capital are no more than those people. No matter who... He will never make him feel better! Spy, right? Spy, right? Like who can''t play!


    Picking up the phone next to him, Fu dujun dialed a number with a cold face. A moment later, the phone was connected, and there was no superfluous greetings. Fu dujun just said in a deep voice, "let''s move."


    A very low male voice came from the other end of the phone, "I see."


    Fu dujun put down the phone, and it took a long time for the study to overflow with a murderous snort.

 Chapter 290

    In Xiaojun palace, Leng Mingshu suddenly woke up from her nightmare, screamed and sat up from bed.


    "Miss, you finally wake up! What''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare?" a little girl rushed in from the outside and walked quickly to the bedside.


    Lengming held his skirt tightly with both hands and said with fear, "Xiao Ru, i... I had a nightmare." the girl who called Xiao Ru quickly held her cold hand and comforted, "don''t be afraid, miss. All dreams are false."


    Leng Mingshu said in a trance, "but... But I dreamed... Xiao Shao... Haoran was killed."


    The hand holding her hands suddenly stiffened. Xiao Ru''s face was a little more panic and pity, "Miss, that..."


    Leng Mingshu held Xiaoru in fear. "Xiaoru, this is false, isn''t it? I just had a dream. I''m going to marry into the Xiaojun palace soon. I... I''m just too nervous, so I have such a terrible dream." Xiaoru was a little difficult, "Miss, these... These are true. My uncle hasn''t woken up yet. Look at the room. We''re in the king''s house of Xiao county now."


    I don''t know whether it''s too scared or deliberately ignored. After Leng Mingshu woke up, she turned a blind eye to the festive layout of her new house. She just thought she was still in Leng''s residence in the capital.


    Hearing what Xiao Ru said, the expression on Leng Mingshu''s face froze, and even her arm holding Xiao Ru froze, "how... How?"


    Xiao Ru looked at Leng Mingshu''s helpless appearance painfully and hurriedly comforted, "don''t worry, miss. My uncle will be fine."


    "I''m going to see Haoran!" Leng Mingshu pushed away Xiaoru. When she got out of bed, she couldn''t take care of her appearance, so she rushed out. Xiaoru couldn''t stop her, so she had to catch up reluctantly.


    At this time, the people of the Xiao family were not in the house. All of a sudden, three owners were in the hospital, and one of them was still alive and dead. Naturally, all the members of the Xiao family were waiting for news in the hospital.


    Xiao Jun Wang''s leg was broken. Without much effort, the doctor directly told him that it was absolutely impossible to cure his leg with the current medical skills.


    Naturally, Xiaojun Wang was unwilling and asked if there was still hope if he could find a Chinese hand. However, the doctors in the hospital regretfully rejected his hope.


    The knee of his right leg was directly broken. It was lucky to keep his complete leg after cleaning up the debris.


    If the effect is not good, direct amputation is recommended.


    As for the princess of the county, she just had a heart attack and would be fine after taking the medicine for a period of time. Xiao Haoran was the most seriously injured. Although the bullet was taken out, the doctor also said that whether he could wake up depends on whether his life is hard enough.


    In the gorgeous and spacious private ward like a hotel suite, Princess Xiao sat on the bed with a pale and cold face.


    Prince Xiao is a year of destiny. Although he should be well maintained as a royal noble, he looks very thin. Perhaps it is because he often frowns. The wrinkles on his forehead are much deeper than those of the same age. At this time, his pale and cold face makes him like a cold and ruthless body.


    "Did you find it?!" looking at the people standing in front of the bed, Princess Xiao asked coldly.


    The middle-aged man standing in front of the bed shook his head and said sadly, "those two people are famous killers on the road. They have been wanted everywhere a few years ago and have been missing for several years."


    Princess Xiao sneered, "killer? How did the killer sneak into the princess''s house? People in charge of security eat dry food?"


    The middle-aged man looked down more ashamed and said, "these two people came with an invitation. Their subordinates have checked it and the invitation is true... They managed to get the invitation we sent out and sneaked in under their pseudonyms."


    Xiao County said, "how did you send out the invitation?" at the wedding banquet in the county palace, the guests were either dignitaries or tycoons. These people were not surprised at all. Naturally, they were strict about the identity of the guests coming to the wedding banquet and the invitations sent out.


    "The young master of the princess''s family took two posts the other day and said that he invited two friends to the wedding banquet. That is... The two who were killed at today''s wedding."


    The king of Xiao county only felt that his eyes were dark. Well, there was no proof of death.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little dignified for a moment. After a while, Princess Xiao took a deep breath and slowly squeezed out two words from his teeth, "Fu, Zheng!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and looked up at the prince of Xiao in surprise. "Lord, do you mean... This was done by the six southern provinces?"


    Xiao Jun Wang stared at his leg that had just been bandaged after surgery and said, "who else can there be besides him?"


    The middle-aged man was silent. If it was Fu dujun, they really couldn''t do anything.


    There is no evidence. Even if they publish this matter, it is useless. Others will not believe it and may even suspect Shangxiao County palace.


    Fu Zhengyuan is in the six southern provinces and has no grievances. Why did he come to the wedding? Think about the Fu family''s successive events in recent months. At that time, I''m afraid they will be suspected whether they did or not.


    "Lord, this thing......" the middle-aged man looked at Princess Xiao with some hesitation.


    Prince Xiao waved his hand weakly and looked gloomy. "Fu Zhengyi has a good son, but it''s hard to say who can laugh until the end. Fu Zheng is cruel enough this time. I''ve lost... We''ll see later!"


    The prince''s residence of Xiao county can''t openly fight against the Fu family, which is a congenital weakness of the royal family.


    They must convince everyone in Anxia, especially those powerful supervisors, that the royal family has no ambition to regain control of the world. Once the Xiao family and the Fu family collide head-on, it will only aggravate their distrust of the royal family.


    Since we can''t be tough, we can only show weakness.


    "Did you call the police?" asked Princess Xiao.


    Middle aged, you nodded a little at a loss, "the police station has sent someone."


    Even if they don''t call the police, those people won''t ignore such a big thing.


    Princess Xiao thought for a moment and said, "take my post to Zhangjia to ask for an audience, and say that I Xiao Yuntao asked Zhang Xiang. This matter must be explained to our Xiao family. And your majesty... Princess, forget it... Let min ran go and ask your majesty to decide for us."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang." the middle-aged man nodded and asked, "Mr. Wang, big and young..."


    The king of Xiao County said, "it depends on whether he can survive."


    From beginning to end, Princess Xiao didn''t care about the daughter-in-law who was just admitted today. It seemed that it was an insignificant thing at all.


    In Zhang Suya''s study, Zhang Bi finished reading the posts and letters sent by the king''s house of Xiao County, shook his head with a smile and handed the letter to Zhang Jingzhi standing beside him.


    Zhang Jingzhi took it over and looked at it again, frowning slightly.


    Zhang Bi asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Jing said, "my father also believes that the Fu family did this?"


    Zhang Bi said with a smile, "who else can there be except Fu Zheng? There is no one in the world who is so rude and likes tit for tat and has this ability except Fu Zheng."


    "So... The attack on Fu Dashao last year was really related to the Xiao family? What does the king of Xiao want to do?" since the royal family has given up power, it is time for the royal family to live their own life of peace and wealth in peace. Xiao Yuntao''s attack on the young marshals of the six southern provinces is simply self suicide and inexplicable.


    What good is it to Fu Fengcheng if he is dead or disabled?


    Zhang Bi shook his head and said, "decentralization is easy to say. It''s really not that easy to do."


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned. "The king of Xiao county still wanted to... Xiao Haoran had a close relationship with Yu Chengyi''s daughter a few days ago. I thought..."


    Zhang Bi looked at his son and said, "what do you think? Do you think Xiao Haoran just sees color?"


    Zhang Jingzhi lowered her head slightly, helped her glasses, and said with some shame, "it''s my thoughtlessness."


    "You''re not thoughtless. You just think Yu Chengyi''s daughter doesn''t like Xiao Haoran and doesn''t take it seriously." Zhang Bi said in a deep voice, "Jing Zhi, you''re not young. Fu Fengcheng has been married. You should also consider the marriage. I have no opinion whether it''s Princess Chaoyang or the girl of the Yu family. What do you think?"


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned slightly and said, "father, I..."


    "If you don''t like it, I remember... There is a little girl in the Liang family who has just returned from abroad. You young people should be able to get along with each other, otherwise I''ll ask for you?"


    "Father..." Zhang Jingzhi was helpless. "I don''t want to consider marriage for the time being."


    There was a moment of silence in the study, and Zhang bicai said for a while, "Dad doesn''t want to force you, but you should know... Your marriage is not just your own business. You are my most valued child, but... Zhangjia is not only your son. Next year is very important to our Zhangjia. Once we lose... Calm down, you, the eldest son of Zhangjia, will no longer be the eldest son of Zhangjia today."


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, father, I will seriously consider it."


    "If you understand, go out."


    Zhang Jingzhi thought for a while, but still didn''t move. "What''s my father going to do about the king''s house of Xiao county?"


    Zhang Bi smiled, "what can I do? Send someone to the six southern provinces to catch Fu Zheng in the capital to make amends for him? Xiao Yuntao himself knows whether there is evidence for this. He can only do this. Now it''s just a miserable sale. Just go back and take a gift to see him."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and suddenly seemed to think of something. She looked at her father in front of her with some hesitation.


    "If you have anything to say."


    Zhang Jing said, "Yunzhou is the territory of the dragon family. My father wanted me to go to Yunzhou with Ms. Zhuo?"


    Zhang Bi sighed, "you''ve been in the capital for too long. I got the news that Zhuo Xuemei will be promoted to governor of Yanzhou soon. If you stay with her for a year, it''s fair to get promoted again."


    Zhang Bi is very satisfied with his son. He is excellent in both ability and skill. His only weakness is that he has been training too little in the capital and has nothing to do.


    But Zhang Bi is really worried about letting him go to other places. He is not afraid that other commanders will attack him, but that there are also many political enemies in the capital and even Zhangjia''s own people are very dangerous. Zhuo Lin is the only one he can rest assured and can really let Zhang Jingzhi display his abilities and talents. Even if he sends Zhang Jingzhi to other places, he is probably protected as a thief ¡£


    Unfortunately, Zhuo Lin refused before her words were exported. His younger sister was still so smart, sharp and merciless.


    "I let my father down." Zhang Jingzhi bowed her head.


    Zhang Bi shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily because of you that Zhuo Xuemei refused to agree. She''s a smart person. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to be contaminated with these things."


    In fact, Zhang Jingzhi was also curious about Ms. Zhuolin. She just looked at what her father didn''t want to talk about, didn''t ask again, and respectfully withdrew.

 Chapter 291

    As expected, the blood case in the prince''s residence of Xiao county did not make a big noise. Xiao Haoran finally woke up after being injured for half a month. Lengsa didn''t pay much attention to what happened after that. After all, she was really busy. After solving Fu Anyan and Wen Xu, the whole Yong city seemed to become warm and harmonious.


    Lengsa still travels between the school and the training camp every day. He occasionally goes to the officially started automobile factory and Liao Yunting''s aircraft research factory. He has a full and happy life.


    In mid December, the first batch of officially finished cars in the automobile factory finally went offline and passed the test. Although the performance and appearance are still very general in lengsa''s view, they are much better than the cars on the market.


    Fu dujun, who got the car first, was very satisfied and tried to persuade lengsa to add a production line to produce heavy trucks. Song Shaoshuai, who was thousands of miles away, was also very greedy when he heard about it. Unfortunately, towards the end of the year, everyone was very busy and had no time to make a special trip to the six southern provinces. We can only use the privilege of our own shareholders to ask Leng SA to send one to the northwest first.


    Lengsa was in a good mood and agreed to song Shaoshuai''s requirements. After all, the market of Dayin still needs song Shaoshuai to connect with him. He also asked song Shaoshuai to test the performance of the car on the endless alpine grassland.


    Song Shaoshuai appreciated lengsa''s generosity and specially called Fu Fengcheng to praise lengsa. After hearing that Fu Dashao hung up the phone with a gloomy face, he turned around and dialed the Song family''s young lady.


    Fu Dashao implicitly expressed to Mrs. song Shao that Young Marshal song was courteous to a beautiful woman in a certain year and month, and often praised her tenderness and generosity to him.


    After hanging up the phone, his originally gloomy face eased a lot. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the response on the other end of the phone.


    "If the outsider knew that Fu Dashao would secretly report black, I''m afraid his chin would fall off?" lengsa put his chin on Fu Fengcheng''s neck from behind and smiled lazily on his shoulder.


    Young Marshal song was really wronged. People clearly said a few good words about Fu''s wife. They just blew each other''s business. As a result, they were accused to their wife.


    It''s a disaster from heaven.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand to hold her arm and looked up at her. "He said that if he didn''t get married, he would rob me. I have a chance to meet Mrs. song Shao. Shouldn''t I tell Mrs. song Shao?"


    "Hmm? Do you still know Mrs. song Shao?" lengsa was surprised.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll go to song Lang''s wedding."


    "..." that''s really a one-sided relationship.


    Lengsa tilted his head and thought, "say... Young Marshal song doesn''t look like he is afraid of his wife." but if the complaint is useless, Fu Fengcheng won''t do useless work.


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "well... Maybe I''m used to being beaten."


    "..." Leng SA couldn''t help staring down at Fu Fengcheng. Even if Young Marshal song is not here, it''s not good for you to arrange people so casually.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "Song Lang and his wife grew up together since childhood. Song Lang was short when he was a child and couldn''t beat his daughter-in-law."


    "..." lengsa couldn''t help but fantasize in her heart. Now, when Young Marshal song, who was tall and straight, was beaten by a little girl with a head higher than her when he was still a little carrot, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Why is this scene so strange?


    "In addition, song Lang''s daughter-in-law is a horse thief, and her skill is quite good."


    Oh, exciting!


    "I kind of want to know Mrs. song Shao." Leng SA couldn''t help sighing, and Fu Fengcheng said with a light smile, "there will always be a chance. You should be very congenial with Mrs. song Shao."


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and stared down at Fu Fengcheng, "are you suggesting that I''m fierce?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "how? I think my wife is very good."


    "Where is good?" Leng SA asked curiously.


    "Anywhere is good," replied Fu Dashao.


    Master Leng was in a happy mood and generously gave him a kiss on his face, "good boy."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pulled her from behind to himself. He took her directly into his arms. "I don''t like other men praising his wife."


    Leng SA leaned lazily in his arms and said, "I like others to praise me." Leng Ye is such a vain man.


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "in the future, I will praise my wife every day."


    "Are you so free?"


    "Not idle, but praising my wife every day is what I should do."


    Leng SA couldn''t help laughing, "Fu Fengcheng, I find your speech more and more pleasant."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Does the lady have any reward?"


    Lengsa thought for a moment, raised his head, pulled down his neck and touched his forehead, "is this OK?"


    "No." Fu Fengcheng said, "it should be like this." he bowed his head and kissed her smiling lips deeply.


    "Da Shao..." Xu Shaoming came in from the outside, and the next moment he turned decisively and retreated. He almost stepped on Su Ze, who was a few steps behind him.


    Su Ze wore a uniform and looked at Xu Shaoming angrily. "What are you doing?"


    Xu Shaoming glanced at Su Ze with a sad face, shook his head and said he didn''t want to talk.


    Su Ze looked at him strangely. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind and motioned Xu Shaoming with his eyes: see what you shouldn''t see?


    Xu Shaoming''s face became more bitter.


    "Come in." Fu Fengcheng''s calm voice came from inside. They looked at each other. Xu Shaoming took a deep breath and stepped into the study again.


    Fu Fengcheng had already sat behind his desk, and lengsa calmly sat beside him reading.


    Both of them are calm and calm, as if nothing had happened. It seems that Xu Shaoming is less strange. Rao is adjutant Xu. He is loyal and can''t help but be disgusted in his heart. No wonder he can only be a subordinate. He is not thick enough in terms of face alone.


    "What''s up?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Su Ze first stepped forward and handed a document to Fu Fengcheng. "Young lady, young lady, the training camp should be over right away. The supervisor said that it is time to leave for the capital after the new year''s Eve, and let everyone rest for a few days before the new year. This is the recent training achievement of the training camp."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and directly handed the score sheet to lengsa. Lengsa roughly turned over, and she probably had a number in her mind about the results of those people in the training camp, and the error would not be much.


    He just looked at Fu Yucheng''s line and said, "Fu Yucheng has made great progress recently."


    Su Ze nodded and said, "yes, after several rounds of elimination, there are still 120 people in the training camp, and the four are ranked 104. If you work harder, it''s not impossible to get into 100."


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "yes, it''s only... More than two months. It''s making great progress."


    Su Ze said realistically, "the potential of the four young students themselves is good, but they haven''t been excavated before, and he has really worked hard in the past two months."


    Although Su Ze doesn''t like Fu Yucheng very much, he still agrees with the people who are willing to work hard. Fu Yucheng has been beaten every day since he first entered the camp. Now no one bullies him anymore. It is really a rapid progress that he can play back during training.


    Lengsa flicked the form in his hand, "it''s not good to go through the back door after all. See what aspect he has the most potential to promote and practice hard for me. Be sure to get me into one hundred before the end of the training."


    Su Ze raised his eyebrows. "Mrs. Da Shao, practice hard... What do you mean?"


    Lengsa looked at him and smiled, "as long as you can''t practice to death, practice to death."


    Su Ze pulled the corners of his mouth and nodded to show that he understood.


    Seeing that Su Ze was all right, Xu Shaoming stepped forward to report his own affairs, "Da Shao, the supervisor said that there were too many things at the end of the year. You can deal with the summary of the first brigade at the end of the year and the budget arrangement for next year."


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows. Fu dujun meant that he was really going to hand over his most elite first army brigade to Fu Fengcheng.


    Once Fu Fengcheng officially took charge of the first brigade, he also announced to everyone that his injury was really cured.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. He just nodded his head to show that he knew.


    Xu Shaoming looked at lengsa again. Lengsa said, "look what I do? The supervisor won''t let you convey what tasks to me? I''m too busy to do anything." the school will have a holiday soon, and she will have a graduation defense in two days. This is already an extra back door opened by the school to her in the face of the Fu family. She doesn''t want to get another poor score and can''t finish school in the end.


    Just think about her busy career in the dark these months, lengsa said she didn''t want to experience it again in her life.


    Xu Shaoming felt his nose and said with embarrassment, "the supervisor means that the new year needs to be arranged by Mrs. Shao. She doesn''t have to do it herself, and... There''s still some time. Mrs. Shao should not be busy at that time." the school has a holiday, the training camp is over, and the factory should have a holiday. Isn''t it not busy?


    Lengsa puffed his cheeks angrily, "I, want, rest, new year, vacation!"


    Xu Shaoming went to see Fu Fengcheng innocently. This was not what he ordered. He just sent a message for the governor.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out to hold lengsa''s hand and calmly said, "let the second, third and fourth daughter-in-law do it. Anyway, they are also idle."


    Lengsa''s eyes brightened immediately and waved generously to Xu Shaoming, "OK, I know."


    Xu Shaoming sighed in his heart. Who could have thought that the ruthless young man would become a wife who loves his wife as much as his life? It seems that he will make a living by flattering his wife.


    Well, he seems to have been.


    Lengsa was in a good mood and became more generous. "It''s time to send some welfare at the end of the year. Song Lang sent someone to send those knives last month. Don''t you always want them? You two and Xia Weian take one to play."


    Xu Shaoming was overjoyed. Young Marshal song didn''t give him an ordinary knife. It is the refined steel of the Song family in the northwest and the military knife redesigned and forged by the forging technology introduced from Dayin. It is not only sharp and unparalleled, but also beautiful and practical. It is a sharp weapon to kill the enemy on the battlefield. Xu Shaoming has been salivating for a long time, but it''s a pity that he can''t buy it on the market.


    "Thank you, madam!" it''s really a very cost-effective business to please madam.


    Not only Xu Shaoming, but also su Ze''s eyes brightened a lot.


    As men, especially as soldiers, there is no one who doesn''t love knives.

 Chapter 292

    Towards the end of the training camp, after several months of hard training, the comrades felt that they were about to be liberated.


    However, Fu Yucheng feels that his life is getting more and more sad. If the days when he just entered the training camp were double pain, now it is super double.


    Fu Yucheng had to wonder whether the new instructor who came to the training camp more than a month ago had any opinions on himself. He will be punished if others pass the shooting training. He will continue to find fault and be punished after daily training every day. The most crazy thing is fighting training. 80% of his ten times will be matched to the top 20 opponents in the whole training camp.


    He has made great progress during this period, but he is really not a God, so fu Sishao revisited the painful time when he just entered the training camp and was beaten every day.


    Finally, Fu Yucheng had to drag his tired and painful body to ask Su Ze for clarification.


    Su Ze listened to his question and reached out to help the glasses that didn''t exist. "How can four young people think so?"


    "Didn''t you aim at me?" this morning, even the person who has always been the most difficult to deal with him patted him on the shoulder to show sympathy. The instructor suddenly contracted rabies at the end of the year and advised him to be patient. Anyway, the new year is coming soon and there is a holiday.


    Su Zeli said angrily, "I am."


    Fu Yucheng opened his eyes, as if he had never seen such a shameless person in his life.


    Su Ze said, "I''m executing Mrs. Da Shao''s order. If you have any opinion, go to her."


    Fu Yucheng was dissatisfied. "What did she say?"


    Su Ze smiled and told lengsa the original words, "as long as you can''t practice to death, you can practice to death. Si Shao still has time to accuse me. It seems that you haven''t practiced enough."


    "Why did she target me? Where did I offend her?" Fu Yucheng was dissatisfied. In the past two months, he buried himself in the training camp. He didn''t do anything except go back to see a Ying and the children. Was lengsa too much against him?


    Su Ze said, "Mrs. Da Shao said that if your score is beyond 100 in the final assessment of the training camp..."


    "How?" Fu Yucheng asked warily.


    Su Ze said with a smile, "she wants to hang the moth of your elite training camp at the gate of each military camp, hang a sign in public, and beat you three days a day, so that your wife can''t recognize it."


    "Why did she?"


    Su Ze said, "Mrs. Da Shao said that because you came in through the back door, if you go out through the back door again, it is not punishable to damage her reputation. You have an obligation to let everyone know that Mrs. Da Shao is not through the back door, but has unique insight!"


    "..." Fu Yucheng stared at Su Ze for a while, and finally turned away without saying a word.


    While playing with the knife he had just got in his hand, Su Ze raised his eyebrows curiously, "four little, where are you going?"


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll train!"


    Are you really waiting to be hung on the gate? Lengsa, that crazy woman can really do it! Fu Sishao once again rejoiced in his original wise decision. This crazy woman should be handed over to Fu Fengcheng, the pervert.


    When Fu Yucheng made the final sprint for his future in the training camp, lengsa also successfully completed his studies and officially graduated from Anlan University.


    In this regard, Bai Xi and others envy, "Sasa is so powerful. After doing so many things this year, she can graduate ahead of schedule." thinking that she will have to spend two years in school without Sasa, Bai Xi feels that life is loveless.


    Song Xuan nodded approvingly, "indeed, it''s good to graduate early. You can go out and do things early."


    Of course, the Song family is not short of money and does not need Miss Song to go out to work to make money, but song Xuan is more and more eager to try in the future after summer vacation. The schoolwork of the school is actually very easy for Xueba like song Xuan. It is not impossible to consider applying for graduation in advance.


    Bai Xi and Ann Lucy looked at each other, and they hugged song Xuan one left and one right. "Ah Xuan, you''re going to abandon us, too!"


    Anluxi studies medicine. According to the current course schedule, it is unrealistic to graduate early. Although Bai Xi is not a learning slag, she doesn''t work so hard. Isn''t the campus life beautiful? Why rush to graduate?


    Song Xuan looked at them and thought, "well, I''ll take another major." if the young don''t work hard, the old one is sad.


    "...." can we get along well?


    Lengsa looked at the three people with a smile and noise, "well, even if I don''t come to school, I''m still in Yongcheng. You can still find me if you have anything. We can often play together if we have nothing."


    Bai Xi nodded again and again, "well, I''m alone in Yongcheng, and I need the old and young wives of the Fu family to support me."


    Cold SA Bai glanced at her, "you''re not alone, Nuo. It''s not coming."


    The other three looked up and saw a man standing not far from the school gate. The man looked like a man of twenty-three or four years old, tall and straight, typical of northerners. The eyebrows and eyes are somewhat sharp, they don''t look very friendly, and their eyes are too sharp, but Bai Xi''s eyes are very gentle.


    The Jin family has been in Yongcheng for several months, but he has no friendship with lengsa and others. He can only be regarded as a nodding friend. After all, Bai Xi doesn''t admit that he has anything to do with herself. As Bai Xi''s friends, they naturally have to stand on the side of their friends.


    However, on the few meetings in recent months, lengsa felt that it was hard to say whether Jin Dashao was good or bad, but he should really like Bai Xi.


    Otherwise, even in order to expand business, the young master of the great Jin family doesn''t have to stay in a place like Yongcheng. It''s not that Yong city is bad, but it''s too far from the Jin family''s base camp. It''s not a good thing for Jin Dashao. After all, I heard that the Jin family is also very complicated.


    Bai Xi is a little depressed. Although she is a little naive, she is not heartless.


    Jin huanzong is very kind to her, she knows, but she doesn''t want this marriage, and she doesn''t feel much about Jin huanzong.


    However, Jin huanzong was very measured and did not often appear in front of her to be courteous or disturb her life. He only occasionally appeared on some special days to give some gifts and invite them to dinner, as if they were just ordinary friends.


    If she mentions it, the other party will say that his elders want him to take care of him, and with the relationship between Jin and Bai, they are also alone in the south. Shouldn''t he take care of one or two? If you really don''t communicate with each other, it seems like two families are born.


    If Bai Xi says anything more, she not only looks pretentious, but also appears to be amorous, so Bai Xi is very distressed in the past two months.


    She even thought about it secretly, or she would beat Jin huanzong and say that Jin huanzong would never pay attention to her again in a rage.


    However, considering the realistic consequences and the force value between the two, Bai Xi can only give up his plan.


    Lengsa three people saw her look and knew what she was thinking. Ann Lucy could only pat her shoulder comfortingly.


    Bai Xi didn''t try to have a good talk with Jin huanzong, but with her eloquence, she couldn''t say anything about master Jin. Finally, she was dizzy and went out without anything.


    Bai Xi sighed and weakly waved her small claws to the three, "I''m gone. See you next year."


    Lengsa glanced at Jin huanzong standing not far away and said, "if you really can''t accept it, talk to Jin Dashao. Remember to strengthen your faith and don''t be taken off the topic by him."


    This Jin Dashao seems to be a master with rhythm. Bai Xi''s head melon seeds can''t handle him at all.


    Bai Xi took a deep breath and nodded, "I''ll talk to my father when I go back. If he doesn''t make sense, I''ll run away from home!"


    Watching Bai Xi and Jin huanzong say something and then get on the bus and leave, Ann Lucy is a little worried about the tunnel, "will Xi Xi not be bullied by Jin huanzong?" Jin Dashao is very smart at first sight. Bai Xi is a little fool. How can she not make people worry.


    Song Xuan chuckled and said, "I think Jin Dashao is smart, but he was mistaken by smart."


    "Hmm?" the other two looked at her, and song Xuan raised her eyebrows, "At the end of the summer vacation, Xi Xi was a little afraid of Jin huanzong when she came back, but she was not so exclusive. What do you think now? Xi Xi was timid and a little petite. She suffered from the loss of Jin huanzong during the summer vacation, and Jin huanzong made a special trip to Yongcheng to have love for a long time. Unfortunately, this will only make Xi Xi feel more insecure. She can''t fight at home. He can''t be alone in Yongcheng Needless to say, it will naturally exclude him more. If he doesn''t follow him and wait for Xi Xi to go back for the new year, he may have forgotten about the summer vacation. "


    Lengsa touched his chin and thought, "it seems so right." at the end of the summer vacation, Bai Xi mentioned Jin huanzong. Although he was a little emotional, he didn''t really repel him now.


    "But what if Xi Xi has someone she likes these months?"


    "Even if he is in Yongcheng, Xi Xi has someone he likes, he can''t stop it."


    "Nothing will happen?" said Ann lucy with a frown. "I don''t think the Jin family is a soft man."


    Song Xuan shook her head. "Jin Dashao''s character is guaranteed. Even if he doesn''t have the Bai family''s brothers and daughter loving father, he will have it." moreover, the Bai family can''t really let Bai Xi get along with Jin huanzong alone. Bai Xi studies in Yongcheng, and there are many people around her to take care of her.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "OK, it''s OK. As for Bai Xiaoxi, she''s not in a hurry at last. She''s still young."


    Song Xuan and Ann Lucy couldn''t help but look down on her. "Why do you mean to say Xi Xi?" Xi Xi is a little older than you. You''ve already completed major events in your life before people''s feelings are open.


    Uh... One of these two is too slow and the other is too fast.


    After finishing her studies, Leng SA suddenly felt much easier. She has been very busy in the past six months. Even if she bet with old master Leng that she had not been so busy in taking an LAN University.


    For a person who has not had the honor to participate in the college entrance examination, which can be called the robbery test, it can be regarded as a lesson made up in another way.


    "Fu Fengcheng! Fu Fengcheng!" as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, lengsa happily called Fu Dashao to share his joy with her.


    Fu Fengcheng is standing in the yard, slowly holding the wall forward.


    Hearing the cold sound, I looked up and saw her come in from the outside, "it seems that today is going well?"


    Lengsa''s foot was stunned to see Fu Fengcheng standing by the wall. He soon came back and said, "I feel good. I should be able to graduate smoothly."


    Quickly walked to Fu Fengcheng and looked at him, "how do you feel? Why are you here alone?"


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s good. Don''t worry."


    Lengsa is not the first time to see Fu Fengcheng stand up and practice walking, but every time he stands in front of him, he can personally feel Fu Dashao''s height and momentum.


    As a native of the south, Fu Dashao is tall enough to stand out from the crowd.


    It was not obvious that he was always in a wheelchair when he was injured. Now he stood up again and found that he had just reached Fu Fengcheng''s chin. You know, she has grown a lot in the past six months. Now she should be at least 1.67 meters tall. Fu Fengcheng can be more than 20 centimeters taller than her. Is this really the height that southerners should have?


    "What''s the matter?" seeing Leng SA staring at his chin, Fu Fengcheng asked puzzled.


    Leng SA said, "fortunately, I''m quite tall."


    "Hmm?" Fu Fengcheng was puzzled, but his wife was really tall among girls, but was it important?


    Lengsa stretched out his hand and compared the distance between them. "If I were as tall as Bai Xi, do you know what would happen?" Bai Xiaoxi was very cute and tall. It''s only 1.58 meters. It''s not even too short in the south. It can be seen that Mr. Leng is also quite top-notch in school.


    Fu Fengcheng thought about it. Bai Xi, who had seen several times, was very short, but... "So what? It doesn''t matter how tall your wife is."


    Cold ah rolled his eyes, "if so, I think I can call you uncle in a few years."


    Although I saw the most cute height difference on the Internet in my previous life, the strong and used Leng ye said that it couldn''t poke her cute point at all.


    When you think about it, Fu Dashao walked with awe inspiring style when she went out. She had just arrived at someone''s chest, and her momentum was suddenly crushed. It''s like a little Lori going out with her elders. Where''s Meng?


    What a big woman wants is momentum, two meters eight!


    Fu Dashao''s handsome face could not help but twist, hugged her and bowed his head. "Madam thinks too much." his current height is really just right. If he is too short


    Lord Leng still doesn''t like being looked down upon


    Leng SA thought silently. When he recovered, he found that he was tightly held in his arms, "why? Aren''t you recovering?"


    Fu Fengcheng chin on her shoulder, weak tunnel, "leg pain, let me lean."


    "If your leg hurts, sit down and rest." lengsa quickly raised his hand around his waist so that he wouldn''t fall down directly. "I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "No... I can hold on a little longer. Just let me lean for a while." Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    Lengsa had to nod and let him lean on his shoulder. "Well, be careful. If you can''t hold it, you can speak. Didn''t doctor Hua say you can''t be anxious? You can stand up and walk now. You''ll be fine sooner or later. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I know." Fu Fengcheng whispered, "it worries my wife."


    Lengsa knew that he didn''t listen at all, so he had to sigh helplessly.


    Fu Fengcheng usually seems calm in front of her, but he still works hard in private. I have to deal with a lot of business every day. In fact, no one is more relaxed than anyone.


    "Is it OK?" two people stood foolishly at the root of the wall. It was not a matter. They asked coldly.


    Fu Fengcheng turned his head slightly, his thin lips gently crossed her earlobe, and a kiss fell on her cheek. He smiled softly, "madam is right. This height is just right."


    "..." if you weren''t the wounded, I would hit you into the wall with one punch and couldn''t pull it out!

 Chapter 293

    When Fu Yucheng returned to Fu''s house again, he was twenty-nine years old. He was not lucky to enjoy the treatment of early holiday with everyone in the training camp.


    Despite the hard work of training, Fu Yucheng finally squeezed into the top 100 in the last assessment of the training camp, which happened to be the 100th place. He couldn''t take more steps. But when everyone was told that they only needed to regroup at noon on the first day of the new year to set off for Beijing, Fu Yucheng was left to accept the love of several coaches from the training camp.


    Before, several coaches trained more than 100 of them, and then several coaches trained him alone. In this short period of time, Fu Yucheng was made to live rather than die. He deeply realized what it means to practice in death as long as he doesn''t practice.


    However, the Fu family and others did not sympathize with Fu Yucheng''s tragedy, and Fu dujun was even very satisfied.


    I thought the fourth was spoiled and couldn''t bear hardships. Now it seems that it''s OK. Therefore, boys should not be afraid of hardship and fatigue, and they will be finished. Contentedly, Fu dujun couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the remaining three sons, which scared Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng away from Fu dujun for several days.


    Zheng Ying is also very satisfied with Fu Yucheng''s busyness. Anyway, her original intention to marry into the Fu family has failed. Zheng Ying is busy taking care of her children and has no dream of what to do in the future.


    In that case, it''s better for Fu Yucheng to be locked up in the training camp than to make trouble at home or find the little demon outside? Oh, no... Fu Sishao has a poor reputation in Yongcheng. After Fu Anyan and Wen Xu disappeared, Gong Sihe quickly ran back to the capital. Fu dujun didn''t embarrass her for the sake of her teacher and Gong family. Now there are no goblins.


    Although the year was full of messy things, the Fu family was still decorated with a new look and full of joy.


    Now Mrs. Fu can''t come out, and lengsa doesn''t like to take care of things. The family affairs are left to the other three young ladies.


    Mrs. two and Mrs. three have been suppressed by Mrs. Fu for many years. Now they are suddenly entrusted with important tasks. Naturally, they are full of energy. Everyone was smart. They knew what position they were in the hearts of the Fu family and Fu dujun, but they didn''t have any desire to compete for power and power. Several people discussed how to keep things in order at home.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng came back from Leng''s house. As soon as they came to the gate of the hospital, they saw Fu Yucheng squatting at the gate of the hospital.


    Tomorrow is the new year''s Eve. On the first day of the new year, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng have to go back to Leng''s house to have dinner with their parents.


    However, there is a cold peak in the cold family. Although there are few cold people, the second master and his wife will not be alone. They don''t have to worry too much about lengsa. Master Leng Er is now doing some business by himself. With the Fu family as his backer, he is also doing very well. The Chinese New Year is a busy time for human relations. It''s not a lonely old man who can only wait for his children to come back to visit.


    It''s just that lengsa and Fu Fengcheng are going to the capital and going abroad. They are very worried and repeatedly told them to be careful.


    "Eldest brother, eldest brother and sister-in-law..." when they came back, Fu Yucheng immediately stood up from the corner. I don''t know which injury I pulled. I grinned with pain.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the blue and purple mark on his cheek, frowned slightly, lengsa reached out and patted his forehead, some annoyed and gloating.


    I forgot to tell Su Ze not to fight in the face. In this way, I took him to the capital. I didn''t know that Fu Yucheng was raped by them.


    "Something?" Fu Yucheng nodded, embarrassed that some hands and feet didn''t know where to put them.


    "Go in and say," said Fu Fengcheng. Fu Yucheng nodded and silently followed them into the yard.


    Entering the study, Fu Fengcheng stood up and took lengsa to one side of the sofa to sit down. He glanced back at Fu Yucheng, who was staring at him in a daze, "sit down."


    Fu Yucheng regained consciousness and hurriedly went to the opposite side of the two and sat down, but his eyes glanced at Fu Fengcheng from time to time.


    He really didn''t know that Fu Fengcheng could walk on the ground, and he seemed to walk steadily, just like a person who was not injured at all.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help but live in his heart and silently feigned: it''s really a monster!


    Others have to be disabled for several months even if they are fractured. Fu Fengcheng''s injury is so serious that he only finished the operation in July and can walk freely by the end of the year. This is not a monster. What is it?


    In fact, Fu Yucheng overestimates Fu Fengcheng. Even if Fu Fengcheng is different from ordinary people, he is still an individual. How can he really get better so quickly? He can walk well and walk steadily now, but he can''t really walk normally, otherwise he won''t have to sit in a wheelchair.


    Now Fu Fengcheng still takes potions every day, supplemented by acupuncture from time to time, and daily rehabilitation and rest are also essential. Even so, they can only walk at most, such as running, carrying heavy loads, fighting and so on.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s up?"


    Fu Yucheng looked up at the two people sitting opposite him. "Well... Dad said, let me go to the capital and Naga with you this time." Fu Fengcheng nodded and agreed.


    Fu Yucheng was a little surprised, "really let me go?"


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you don''t have to go if you''re afraid."


    "I''ll go!" Fu Yucheng blushed and hurriedly said.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care whether he went or not. He said calmly, "you go to Naga with the number of entourages. The old man means to let you go out and see the world. Of course, if you have the ability to earn a place by yourself, you don''t have to."


    Fu Yucheng certainly understood what Fu Fengcheng meant. Although he managed to squeeze into the top 100, he wanted to squeeze into the top 30 from thousands of elites when he arrived in the capital. Unless he was really unlucky and met his opponents, he would shoot and wrestle, otherwise he would have little hope.


    Fu dujun felt that Fu Yucheng had been so comfortable in Yongcheng these years. He should go out and see the world. He could only put people in from the list of official entourage.


    Anyway, there is no fixed number of such entourage. The Fu family is willing to be responsible for the expenses. It doesn''t matter whether one is more or less.


    Fu Yucheng lowered his head and whispered, "I know."


    Although unwilling, Fu Yucheng knows his strength. In the past few months, he has really done his best, but the previous 20 years have been too abandoned, and the more later it is, the more difficult it will be to promote. He wants to enter the top 30 is tantamount to fantasy. He can only strive for a less ugly ranking.


    "That''s good. Go back and pack up your things. Take only necessities, not a pile of waste. Start two days in the afternoon the day after tomorrow." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Yes, big brother." Fu Yucheng stood up and said again after hesitation, "I... I want to see my mother."


    In fact, he also wanted to see Fu Anyan, but he really didn''t know what had happened to Fu Anyan. He thought again and again and didn''t dare to mention it.


    Fu Fengcheng... Wouldn''t kill Fu Anyan? There is also dad. Fu Yucheng is thinking about it with some uncertainty.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, "it''s up to you." Fu Yucheng nodded and turned and went out.


    When Fu Yucheng went out, Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "aren''t you afraid that he will be fooled by Mrs. Fu again?" after all, Fu Yucheng''s brain is really not good enough. Although it looks good now, no one can say what wind he will smoke one day.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "the old man said he could visit once a month. It''s unrealistic not to let him see." after all, Mrs. Fu is very bad to Fu Fengcheng, but not bad to Fu Yucheng.


    If Fu Yucheng is really indifferent, I''m afraid it will make people feel cold.


    "What about you?" Leng SA leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and looked at him.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and pinched her fingertips and said with a smile, "what am I? I''m not a child who wants to find a mother when I''m fine." he didn''t demand the so-called maternal love when he was a child, let alone now?


    "What''s more, I don''t have a wife now?" Leng SA looked at him and couldn''t help smiling, "well, look at your pity and give you a hug."


    Fu Fengcheng impolitely held the man in his arms. Lengsa struggled and found that he couldn''t earn, so he didn''t bother. He leaned lazily against him and said, "it''s too busy. How can people start on the first day of the new year? Can''t it be on the second day and the third day of the new year?"


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "we can only stay in the capital for half a month at most, and we have to complete a selection in this half a month. Although the trip this year is relatively hasty, everything should be simplified, but the people participating in the exercise are afraid that they are more powerful than in previous years. It''s better to go early and let them adapt."


    This so-called exercise or overseas competition has no practical significance for them, but it is different for the young elites below. If someone can win an excellent ranking, it must be promising to return to their own army in the future.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "well, you''re right. Maybe there are others who set out earlier than us." the six southern provinces are not far from the capital, and there are many people farther than them. Maybe someone can''t even pass the new year''s Eve. They have set out now.


    "Hard work, madam." Fu Fengcheng apologized.


    "No hard work, no hard work." after coming to this world for more than three years, Lord Leng can finally go out and have a look at the outside world. How can it be hard?


    Just... Don''t expect too much!!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve. Early in the morning, the whole Fu house was full of joy.


    The servants put on new clothes, and the house had long been cleaned clean. Red lanterns were hung in each yard. All faces are filled with smiles. Last year''s new year was very depressed because of Fu Fengcheng''s injury. Now most of the injuries are about to get better. Naturally, everyone wants to make up for the happiness of the past year.


    Originally, tomorrow was the first day of the new year, but tomorrow Fu Dashao, his wife and four shaos will leave for the capital. Naturally, the new year is ahead of schedule today.


    After breakfast, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng just came out of the yard and saw Fu Yingcheng and his wife coming face to face with their two children.


    Two little Lolita wore as like as two peas in the same day, two cute bags, and each with two red pads and a little POM ball. The middle of the eyebrow was marked with a small red seal, just like a pair of snow jade lovely snow dolls.


    "Uncle, aunt, happy New Year''s Eve!" the two little guys immediately let go of their parents'' hands and ran towards lengsa.


    Even the usual fear of Fu Fengcheng was thrown aside, pulling lengsa and shouting, "uncle and mother are so beautiful!"


    "Xi Xi likes big aunt. Big aunt is beautiful." one tugs at lengsa''s corner, and the other is unwilling to show weakness. "Han Han also likes big aunt! Han Han likes big aunt best."


    Leng SA was amused and squatted down to touch two little Loris'' small heads. "Run slowly and don''t fall. Big aunt likes you too.


    The two little dolls kissed lengsa''s cheek quickly, "Han Han likes big aunt!"


    "Xi Xi likes big aunt best."


    "..." Fu Dashao, who was sitting next to him, looked slightly heavy and was silent.


    Leng SA looked in his eyes and couldn''t help but lower his head and smirk. When he had enough laughter, he raised his head and pointed to Fu Fengcheng to the two little loris, "do Han Han and Xi Xi think uncle is good-looking?"


    The two little dolls were stunned and turned to see Fu Fengcheng.


    "..." Fu Dashao''s cold face almost scared the two little dolls to cry.


    Although everyone has a love for beauty, these two little girls are too young. Young Marshal Rao Shifu is so earth shaking that they can''t appreciate it for the time being.


    "Uncle..."


    "Pooh!" Leng SA rubbed the heads of the two little dolls and said to Fu Fengcheng, "don''t scare the children."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her, "madam is very happy."


    Leng SA said, "two little beauties say I''m beautiful. Alas, why am I not happy."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said meaningfully, "since madam likes children so much, why don''t we... Have one too?"


    "..." well, I''m still a baby. Is it too early to have a baby?


    Fu Yingcheng and his wife came over and looked at the two little girls holding lengsa''s clothes like chicks, but they couldn''t help stroking their forehead.


    The second young lady said reluctantly, "you two run fast. Don''t catch the big aunt. Your clothes are wrinkled."


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Are you so early?"


    Fu Yingcheng smiled, "nothing in the morning. I''m going to take my two children out for a walk. Brother and sister-in-law are going out too?"


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "we just had dinner, so we strolled in the yard."


    Fu Yingcheng nodded, "my brother and sister-in-law are going out tomorrow. It''s time to have a good rest. Xi Xi Han, say goodbye to my uncle and aunt."


    After all, the two little dolls were still small. As soon as they heard that they were going out to play, they immediately let go of lengsa.


    The crisp and tender child voice said in unison, "uncle, aunt, bye."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry. Good children should be rewarded. Would it be good for your uncle and mother to give you a gift?"


    Although the two little Loris are still young, they already know what the gift is.


    She blinked her big eyes and looked at lengsa expectantly. Lengsa stretched out her hands and waved to them. The two little dolls'' eyes were still bright and there was no disappointment that they didn''t see the gift.


    Cold Sa''s hands were empty, and there were two more things in the palm of his hand.


    "Eh?!"


    In lengsa''s hand lay two strings of golden little bells.


    Two gold bells with exquisite workmanship and engraved with the words "good luck in the new year, peace in the new year", tied with red silk sashes, and several colored gemstones below, look festive and good-looking.


    When the bell moved gently, it sent out a crisp tinkling bell, which was very popular with children. The two little Loris brightened their eyes as soon as they saw it.


    "Sister-in-law, this..." Fu Yingcheng has an eye. At a glance, he can see that not only the bell is made of gold, but also the little gem decorated below is valuable. It''s really hard and costly to prepare such a new year gift for two children.


    Lengsa put the bell into the hands of the two children, stood up and said with a smile, "your eldest brother and I didn''t have time to prepare any gifts, just a few bells for the little girl."


    "Thank you, aunt." the second young lady helplessly watched the two daughters play with the little golden bell excitedly. It was obvious that she liked the gift very much.


    "Thank you, aunt!"


    "Good." Leng SA said with a smile.


    Seeing Fu Yingcheng''s family leave, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng took a walk in the garden before they went to the study to see Fu dujun.


    Even though it is already 30 years old, Fu dujun is still busy this year.


    When they went in, Fu dujun just put down the phone. Lengsa was curious, "who is Dad talking to so early?"


    Fu dujun snorted and said angrily, "who else can there be, not those old boys? Sit down and talk."


    They sat down on one side. Governor Fu looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "what''s the matter with your injury? Can you..."


    Fu Fengcheng gave him a bland look of "you think too much". Fu dujun was a little depressed, but he was not very disappointed, "yes, it''s only a few months..."


    Leng SA didn''t understand, "Dad, what''s the problem?" Fu Fengcheng, as a young Fu family, is a pressure in the final analysis. Even when he is in good health, he hasn''t done much in the past two years. He always wants to leave some opportunities for young people.


    Young marshals like them can fight privately. There''s really no need to grab honor with young elites.


    Fu dujun sighed and said, "I can''t go to the capital with you this time, and Naga... Only the old boy Longxiao will go. Let''s... Let song Boang go with you, but he won''t go to the capital. When he arranges his own affairs, he will go directly to the South Port to Naga with you."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. It''s normal for Fu dujun not to go. In such a big place as the six southern provinces, Fu Dashao can''t go anymore. Fu dujun is not here. There are so many things this year. Fu dujun must stay in town.


    But it''s a little strange to let song bo''ang accompany him. Song bo''ang is upright and has no heart. He is not suitable for going out for diplomacy.


    Even if those who are in charge of diplomacy must be specially sent by the cabinet, they don''t have to worry about it, but when they go, they always have to deal with people from various countries.


    In contrast, Yao Guan is obviously more suitable, and Yao Guan is currently the second leader of the army of the six southern provinces, and his identity is also suitable. What did Fu dujun want to do when he left Yao Guan behind?


    When Fu dujun saw lengsa''s thoughtful look, he waved his hand and said, "don''t think so much. Old Yao really can''t go out with you, but it''s not what you think. The main thing is... I don''t have to worry about the boss. It''s also a waste when Yao Guan goes. Young people should exercise more by themselves."


    Lengsa blinked and said innocently, "Dad, I didn''t think of anything." don''t the supervisor know that the more explanations, the more people think about it.


    Fu dujun snorted softly, noncommittal to her words, looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "since your injury is not well, then you can only let your daughter-in-law go."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA didn''t understand, "what''s on?"


    Fu dujun said, "the rules for the final selection have been set in the capital. Now time is tight and there is no time to conduct large-scale exercises like in previous years. So, let''s play with the people brought by each family. There must be a leader? I looked at the list reported two days ago. All the achievements are good, that is... Great. I don''t know who can convince who."


    In other words, the comprehensive quality of these people is very good, and the only disadvantage is that there is no top talent who can suddenly rise and crush the heroes.


    As for Fu Yucheng... Although Fu dujun is very satisfied, if he is allowed to lead the team, he may have to be shot in the back before he goes to the battlefield. Trampling on the dignity of elites is a very troublesome thing. Fu dujun doesn''t want to challenge the self-esteem of these elites.


    After thinking about it, the eldest daughter-in-law is the most suitable. Anyway, these boys have been beaten under her hand for several months and should be obedient.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and said, "Su Ze, Xia Weian and Xu Shaoming, any of these three can be. It''s really not good. Let Han ran go."


    Fu dujun turned a blind eye on his son. "Don''t talk nonsense. The three around you are the key targets for attention as soon as they play. Besides, don''t Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian have to stay? As for Han ran... His talent is not in this regard." in the early years, Xu Shaoming followed Fu Dashao in all kinds of waves on the drill ground. Now they are basically the targets of fire collection as soon as they play.


    Fu Dashao was also very dissatisfied with his old man. "She is my wife, your daughter-in-law, not a brick. Do you pay for it and arrange it casually?" he moved to where he was missing. Where is there such a good thing?


    Lengsa nodded again and again. She also felt that she was pure loss.


    I have to do everything with the treatment of Fu''s wife! Although she is interested in many things, she can''t give people white work every day.


    Master Leng happily forgot that Fu dujun paid a high tuition fee when he was a part-time instructor in the training camp.


    Fu dujun was depressed. "Isn''t this... This a family? Why bother so much?" what''s the matter with this son? After only half a year of marriage, I had a daughter-in-law and forgot my father? Isn''t the Fu family yours in the future? You count money with me?!


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "even if my wife and I agree, if the name is not right, do you think it is appropriate? Will others agree?"


    Fu dujun was stunned and touched his chin to think.


    He forgot about his old enemies.


    At first, those old guys probably just laughed at him. They might even laugh at him. There was no one in the old Fu family and pushed a girl out. But when we know the power of his daughter-in-law, we must find all kinds of excuses to interfere with them.


    After thinking for a long time, Fu dujun patted the table, "it''s not easy? From today on... Girl, you are the combat staff of the first brigade and the first regiment of the first army of the six southern provinces!"


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa looked at each other, and lengsa said, "isn''t this... Inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong?" said Fu Dujun, staring at her. "Labor has the final say."


    "..." OK, you has the final say.

 Chapter 294

    On the first day of the new year, when everyone in Yongcheng was still immersed in the joy of the arrival of the new year, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng had packed their bags and embarked on the train to the capital.


    Because governor Fu didn''t go, song Boang would only meet them before going to sea in half a month, so fu Dashao became the decision-maker in essence of everything.


    Fu Dashao doesn''t feel much about this. After all, he has been used to making decisions by himself all these years. When you have important things in Yongcheng, you can remember to report to Fu dujun. You already respect him as a father.


    But others obviously don''t think so. Almost all the young people who have never been far away seem very excited, including Fu family four young people. A group of newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They want to kill all directions in minutes.


    In addition to the 100 young elites who followed Fu Fengcheng to Beijing, there were many entourages, adding up to about 150.


    The Fu family didn''t need money, so they directly wrapped up four carriages. In addition to the separate luxury compartment where lengsa and Fu Fengcheng lived, Lan Jing and Yuan Ying who accompanied them lived in a small room outside, and more than 100 people lived in the other three sleeper carriages respectively.


    After all, it takes nearly three days by train from Yongcheng to the capital. We don''t go to the capital to play. Now it''s not a special time. If we can relax a little, the Fu family doesn''t care about saving this money.


    Although this era lags behind lengsa''s era in many aspects, it has to be said that it is still different in some aspects.


    After all, she didn''t hear at that time that the first-class carriage of any train directly occupied a whole carriage.


    Leng SA was surprised when she walked into the car. The whole car layout was like a luxury suite. Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, the bedroom, dining room and reception room are all available, and the layout is also quite magnificent.


    This is not specially made for Mrs. Fu''s family, but the first-class carriage with its own characteristics on the train, which is specially used for wealthy and powerful tycoons and businessmen.


    After all, the train speed is not very fast now. It takes several days to ride. It is really a toss for those golden and noble people. At most, it was just because the Fu family''s wife was coming and rearranged the carriage in advance.


    "How''s it going?" Leng SA was leaning against the window and looking out when Fu Fengcheng came in. The train is about to start, but the guests in the back carriage haven''t all come up yet. It''s a little noisy outside.


    Lengsa turned back and smiled at him, "very good."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "madam, just feel satisfied. Let Yuan Ying tell the conductor if there is any problem."


    Lengsa casually waved his hand and said, "I''ve seen it. It''s no problem. And it''s only three days. It doesn''t matter." it''s only three days. Even if there are any shortcomings, it''s not a problem.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "this is not a special time. Madam doesn''t need to be patient. The Fu family paid for it."


    The railway can''t be done by one place and one family. Even if there is this strength, it can''t be done if other supervisors don''t cooperate. Therefore, when the railway was built from south to north, all the supervisors along the way participated, and the Fu family also had a large part of the shares.


    However, after all, it''s not the Fu family, so you should give the money you should give when you travel. At most, you can have some advantages in ticket scheduling.


    "OK, I see. Have you arranged for the back? Come and have a rest," lengsa smiled at him.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "there are su Ze and old four behind."


    This time out, only Su Ze followed. Xia Wei''an and Xu Shaoming were left in Yongcheng. Xu Shaoming is very sad about this. Although he is not interested in going to the capital, he is very interested in going to Naga.


    Unfortunately, there are many things in Yong city. The three of them are destined to go alone. Last time, he and Xia Weian together threw Su Ze to suppress the bandits, and also played a guest role in the bandits for a long time. They missed a lot of interesting things. This time, they can only watch Su Ze go out with Dashao and Dashao''s wife.


    While they were talking, the train suddenly made a long sound.


    Lengsa looked outside and found that all the passengers had got on the bus, and all the people standing on the platform were seeing off.


    "We''re leaving."


    Fu Fengcheng went to the sofa beside the window, sat down next to lengsa, glanced out at random and nodded.


    Fu Dashao has traveled between the capital and Yongcheng all year round. He has experienced it by train, car or even riding and walking. He is not very interested in it.


    But lengsa was interested, so he watched it with her.


    Lengsa looked at it for a while and chatted with him on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder. She was not really interested in these, but just remembered the traffic in her previous life. It''s many times more convenient and faster than I don''t know now, but I can''t see such a situation of seeing off on the platform anymore.


    Soon, the train made a heavy and rhythmic sound, accompanied by a long sound, slowly moving forward.


    Taking a long train is actually quite boring and boring. No matter how beautiful the scenery outside the window is, you should be tired of looking at it for an hour or two.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and gradually slept in the sound of the train moving forward.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at the man who slept by himself, stretched out his hand and took her to his arms.


    Although the carriage was warm and didn''t feel cold, he pulled the blanket beside her and covered her. Then he picked up the book that lengsa read half of the time and bowed his head to continue reading.


    On the fourth day of the lunar new year, people in Beijing continue to immerse themselves in the festival, but the platform of Beijing station is very busy.


    Wearing an iron gray coat and a scarf around her neck, Zhang Jingzhi stood on the edge of the platform.


    Even in the cold wind, most of the zhangjias were elegant, which attracted the passing girls to stop and peek.


    The surrounding reporters kept shooting at Zhang Dashao in order to take the best photos and make their overtime work during the Spring Festival more meaningful.


    On the other side, Xiao Yiran, who was also on the platform, was not so natural and unrestrained. The Third Prince of the hall folded his hands and shrank in a corner away from the wind. Had it not been for his handsome face and well-dressed appearance, he might have been regarded as an ordinary old man squatting in the corner to take shelter from the wind.


    The entourage who came with the third prince looked at his third prince and the eldest son of Zhang Jia in Yushu Linfeng not far away. They couldn''t help but turn their heads in pain and showed a miserable expression.


    Xiao Yiran was not ashamed, but proud, and said confidently, "Fu Fengcheng will arrive in half an hour. Now the weather in the capital is so cold, you let me stand at the tuyere to drink? Where does Fu have such a big face? But... If it''s to pick up his wife, it''s worth it."


    "Third prince, don''t say this in front of Fu Dashao." it''s said that Fu Dashao''s injury is about to recover. You can''t beat him.


    Xiao Yi turned her eyes. "Am I stupid? Why is Fu Fengcheng so lucky?"


    Half an hour later, with the long sound of the train entering the station, the platform, which had been quiet because of the extreme cold, suddenly became lively.


    Those who came to pick up people and those who came to watch stood on the edge of the platform one after another, stretched their necks and looked forward. Some of these people really came to meet their relatives and friends, while others came to watch the Fu family and his wife.


    Fu Fengcheng used to be a celebrity in Beijing, but he rarely appeared in newspapers and magazines. Last year, he was seriously injured and almost disabled. Everyone thought that the proud son of heaven was so disabled. Who knows that he came back after only one year.


    Naturally, the newspapers in the whole capital were very excited. All the newspapers were eager to take the latest photos of Fu Dashao. It would be better if they could interview Fu Dashao.


    The train stopped in front of the platform and Zhang Jingzhi greeted it calmly with a smile.


    Soon the door was opened and several young people in the uniforms of the six southern provinces walked down first.


    Standing outside the door, he turned and faced the open door. Then the crowd saw Fu Fengcheng still coming out of the car in a wheelchair.


    For a moment, the people didn''t know whether to be disappointed or what. Fu Dashao was still in a wheelchair. Obviously, his legs were not good, but he looked no different from before except in a wheelchair.


    Even, it seems sharper and stronger than before in the capital. As if the upheaval of this year had not brought him any trauma. Once those who reported to Fu Dashao for a long time how to be down, decadent and irritable after being seriously injured were all fabricated by them out of nothing.


    But they didn''t have time to think too much, because everyone''s eyes soon fell on another person.


    The woman who got off with Fu Dashao was a tall and slender woman.


    She was wearing a long light colored dress, and her long curly hair was braided into a loose braid and hung on her shoulders. After sitting on the train for several days, there was no tiredness on his face. His makeup was light, but he still had bright eyes and bright teeth, smiled and smiled.


    Seeing her smile, it was as if the whole cold winter had suddenly warmed up. However, it is a pity that she is smiling at Fu Fengcheng around her. Some people can''t help but feel sorry in their hearts.


    "Fu Shao, Mrs. Shao, welcome..." Zhang Jingzhi stepped forward and smiled at the two people. A sound of camera shooting rang out around.


    People have just regained their senses. Without much thought, they are in danger of grabbing the best shot.


    Many of them have seen pictures of Mrs. Fu''s family in newspapers, but because the printing is distorted, how can black-and-white newspaper pictures compare with living people?


    The young lady in front of me really deserves the title of the first beauty in Yong city.


    Unfortunately, before Zhang Jingzhi finished his words, a shadow came in, "Fu Fengcheng, you are here."


    Xiao Yiran naturally appeared in front of Zhang Jingzhi. She looked at them with a smile to show their royal children''s elegant posture and natural and unrestrained behavior. She bent down slightly and saluted lengsa. "Little sister-in-law, welcome to the capital." she didn''t have the decadent look of squatting in the corner just now.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "third prince, long time no see."


    "It''s really a long time. I heard that you two came here today, but I was waiting here early in the morning. How? Are you moved?" Xiao Yiran said with a smile.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him and said, "you''re blocking Zhang Shao."


    "Do you really want to talk to him?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows.


    Zhang Jingzhi, who was blocked behind him, sighed helplessly and turned out from Xiao Yiran''s back to fill in the interrupted words, "welcome you to the capital. I''m ordered to meet you. The car is ready outside. Why don''t we talk when we get to the place where we stay? After all... It''s very cold here."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "thank you."


    "What should be done." Zhang Jingzhi smiled and smiled to lengsa. "Young lady, you''re all right. Welcome to the capital."


    "Thank you for your hard work. Young Zhang came to pick us up by himself." lengsa nodded and smiled.


    The third prince deeply felt that he had been given a cold reception and looked at them bitterly.


    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    Seeing that they were going to go out, the reporters finally rushed up to interview Fu Dashao and his wife.


    However, Zhang Jingzhi obviously had a lot of experience in this. Immediately, the people who brought him came forward and formed a human wall to isolate the reporters from the outside. The second human wall composed of heavily armed elites from the six southern provinces made reporters dare not offend.


    Some reporters were unwilling and asked questions directly across the human wall, but Fu Fengcheng obviously didn''t mean to answer. The party walked towards the outside of the platform.


    "The car is outside, and their accommodation has already been arranged. These people brought by Fu Shao are also arranged near their residence. If there is any neglect, please forgive me." Zhang Jingzhi smiled as he walked out.


    Leng SA said, "Zhang Shao is polite. It''s hard for Zhang Shao to come and pick us up in person on such a cold day."


    Zhang Jingzhi shook her head. "It''s really hard for you. I''m just a chore helper. It''s my duty. Song Shao and long Shao arrived yesterday. Some of you will be late, but it''s only a day or two."


    The talking room had left the platform, and a row of cars stopped outside the station.


    Zhang Jingzhi asked lengsa and Fu Fengcheng to get on the front car, and the others got on the back truck in an orderly manner.


    Xiao Yiran abandoned her car and crowded into lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. Zhang Jingzhi had no choice but to let him squeeze in. Fortunately, it was an extended car and there were five drivers. It was not crowded.


    The place arranged by the cabinet for them is a villa area in the west of the city near the suburbs outside the city. It is large, beautiful and quiet. It is originally a place for the dignitaries in the capital to relax. The accompanying elites were placed in two small buildings next to the villa area. In this way, there was nothing to do. There was a big stadium to train, which was not an obstacle and did not disturb the residents.


    Zhang Jingzhi is responsible for receiving guests these days. After delivering them, he exchanged greetings and left.


    Before leaving, I only said that Zhang Xiang would hold a banquet in the official residence tomorrow evening to receive you young marshals. Please enjoy your participation at that time. Naturally, the invitation of the Prime Minister of the cabinet could not be refused. Fu Fengcheng nodded and agreed, and then asked someone to send Zhang Jingzhi out.


    Watching Zhang Jingzhi go out, Xiao Yiran, who was originally normal, immediately limped in the sofa like noodles. "Every time I see Zhang Jingzhi, I feel tired."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him, "how do you know he doesn''t feel tired when he sees you?"


    Lengsa sat and said with a smile, "I think Zhang Shao is very good."


    Because the train was late, young master Zhang dongtiandi stood on the windy platform and waited for them for nearly an hour without any unhappiness. This kind of mind... Or Chengfu, is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Xiao Yi Ran said lazily, "that''s how I feel tired. Don''t you think this man is terrible, little sister-in-law? Fortunately, I didn''t go out to say hello to him just now, otherwise I might have to stand with him in the wind for an hour."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t talk nonsense. I made a special trip to the station to meet people in cold weather. Why didn''t I know I had such a deep friendship with you?"


    In fact, it''s not a matter of friendship. Xiao Yiran is not a person who can do such things. Knowing that someone would pick them up, he would only come here first and lie comfortably on the sofa waiting for them.


    Xiao Yiran sat up, touched her nose and said, "OK, I just came to remind you. Be careful these days, especially when you meet my cousin."


    "His legs are broken and he is still jumping?" Fu Fengcheng frowned.


    Xiao Yi was suddenly angry and happy. "Hey, that''s funny. You always forget your feelings. You''re still half disabled now." I didn''t see you jump less.


    Leng SA said curiously, "you mean Princess Xiao?"


    "Who else can there be?" Xiao Yiran rolled her eyes. "I said that governor Fu''s attack was cruel enough. Xiao Haoran''s half life is almost gone. The key is to toss so much... Dare you bring this person to the capital? He''s really not afraid of my cousin''s madness."


    It''s hard for a strong dragon to crush a local snake. The Xiao family has little power now, but after all, it''s a royal family that has been entrenched in the capital for hundreds of years. It''s true to say it''s a local snake.


    "Er......" Leng SA blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know how to ask.


    Xiao Yiran was very calm. "It''s not important whether the evidence is proved or not. Everyone knows it. Anyway, no one will get it in the open, but it''s because of this that you have to be careful."


    Things that cannot be said on the surface can only be solved secretly. He is not really worried about Fu Fengcheng. He is worried that his cousin will die.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "I see."


    So easy to talk?


    Xiao Yiran looked at Fu Fengcheng suspiciously. Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly and asked, "what else?"


    Xiao Yi Ran said, "it''s no big deal. Oh... By the way, song Lang said he wanted to settle with you. What happened to him?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "I don''t know. You should ask him about it."


    Xiao Yi shook her head again and again. "Forget it, I don''t agree with him. But since you offended him, you''d better be careful. Maybe he will join hands with Long Yue. By the way, who will lead the team this time?"


    Fu Fengcheng is still in a wheelchair. Naturally, he can''t lead the team. He remembers... He seems to have seen Fu Laosi before. Suddenly he could not help shivering, "shouldn''t it be the fourth in your family?"


    The Fu family is coming to an end! It''s strange that Fu Laosi can beat Long Yue and song Lang.


    "Should I change my bet quickly? This is the rhythm of losing my life." the third prince murmured.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said meaningfully, "you''ll know then."

 Chapter 295

    The capital is totally different from Yongcheng. Even if it is the same cold in winter, it has a different style.


    The winter in the capital is a cold wind, snowflakes all over the sky, frozen for thousands of miles, and it is very cold. However, the winter in Yongcheng seems mild and rainy. There are few snowflakes in the whole winter. At most, there is only a thin layer of ice on the water surface, but the cold wind is piercing into the marrow Yin, and the cold wave is so wet that it seems that clothes can twist out of the water, which is unforgettable.


    In lengsa''s previous life, one is physical attack and the other is magic attack.


    The first night they came to the capital, there was a heavy snow. When they woke up in the morning, they saw a vast expanse of white ice and snow outside the window.


    Lengsa couldn''t help shaking, wrapped himself in the quilt, noticed the heat source around him, and immediately leaned over without hesitation.


    Because the north is too cold, the luxury villas of these dignitaries actually do a good job in heating. The room is not too cold, but lengsa himself is also a southerner. He has not seen such a magnificent ice and snow world for many years, so he still can''t help but cover himself more tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it cold?" the low male voice sounded in her ear with a smile. Lengsa looked back and saw that Fu Fengcheng had opened his eyes and was looking at himself with a smile.


    "When did you wake up? What a heavy snow." the curtains must have been closed before going to bed last night, and no one in the room had come in, so fu Fengcheng must have got up and opened the curtains by the window.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and took her into his arms, nodded slightly and said, "it''s quite big. It''s still early. There''s nothing to do during the day. You can sleep a little more."


    Lengsa yawned and buried himself in his chest.


    A few months ago, lengsa felt that Fu Fengcheng''s temperature was low. Unexpectedly, his body seemed to be better after his injury gradually recovered. Originally, there was some thin body. Because of the unremitting rehabilitation exercise in recent months, it has become more perfect. How happy it is to have a strong and warm stove in the cold winter.


    "If it snows all the time, it will be very difficult for the exercise selection at that time?" lengsa leaned against his chest and narrowed his eyes lazily.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, nodded and said, "yes, but... The harsh environment and climate itself is a test. It''s just..." Fu Fengcheng looked down at the cold SA in his arms and regretted his promise to the old man.


    Seeing that he only said half of what he said, lengsa half opened his eyes and looked at him. He immediately understood what he was thinking, "don''t worry, it''s all small things. I can handle it."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you don''t have to do this."


    Those young people need to participate in this activity not only for the glory of the Fu family and the six southern provinces, but also for their own glory and future. But lengsa didn''t need these at all. It wouldn''t hurt to play if the weather was fine. Fu Fengcheng was not happy to watch her freeze in the wild for a few days in this ice and snow.


    Therefore, even if he is as heroic as Fu Dashao, he can''t escape the double mark.


    Lengsa reached out and pinched his cold cheek and said with a smile, "I''m happy. It''s always more interesting than staying at home and chatting with others. What''s the matter? Worry about me?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand, put her fingertips on his lips and kissed, "heartache."


    Leng SA smiled, kissed him on the cheek in a good mood and said, "don''t worry, I know. If I really can''t, I won''t try to be strong. Shouldn''t Fu be afraid that others will know that your wife is very powerful and feel ashamed?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "how? Others know that my wife is very powerful and will only envy and admire me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Senior officials and dignitaries in the capital: there is admiration, but envy is not necessary.


    "Dashao, Dashao''s wife." Lan Jing gently slammed the door outside the door, "Princess Chaoyang is coming."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA blinked and looked up at Fu Fengcheng, "what time is it now?"


    Fu Fengcheng calm tunnel, "8:40."


    Lengsa frowned and was a little unhappy. "Princess Chaoyang is alone? What''s the matter?"


    Lan Jing paused and then replied, "Princess Chaoyang came alone and said... Come and invite Mrs. Da Shao out to play."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes and lay back. "Is there something wrong with Princess Chaoyang? Do I have a good relationship with her? We arrived yesterday evening and came to play with me early in the morning on a snowy day? Who wants to play with her?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t pay attention to her." he opened his mouth and said to Lan Jing outside, "please go back to Princess Chaoyang. Madam can''t see any guests."


    Lan Jing turned and went downstairs. Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng with her head tilted.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her calmly, "what does madam look at me for?"


    Leng SA hummed and said, "is it for you again? Doesn''t it mean that Zhang wants to marry the royal family?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "Zhang Jingzhi doesn''t want to marry Xiao Nanjia."


    "I remember, Zhang Jingzhi... Is about your age? Zhang Jingzhi can really resist not getting married this year?" in fact, lengsa is a little curious about why Zhang Jingzhi doesn''t get married.


    Zhangjia is not like the dragon family. The dragon family is dominant in the four northern provinces. The dragon family has no urgent need to marry anyone. Long Yue has a strong character. He doesn''t want to get married. Long dushuai really can''t do anything with him. Zhang Jia is different, and I haven''t heard of any gossip about Zhang Jingzhi. Why hasn''t he been married?


    Say... Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Fengcheng''s eyes suddenly strange.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised her eyebrows as if to ask what she was thinking?


    Lengsa hesitated and asked, "er... Does Zhang Dashao like girls?"


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned. This problem... He really didn''t think about it.


    After all, even if the atmosphere is open now, a normal man who likes girls will not have nothing to consider whether other men like girls.


    Just a little inexplicably looking at lengsa, "how do you think of asking this?"


    Leng SA naturally said, "someone once said that a man who can remain unmoved when a beautiful woman is sent to the door is either sick or gay." of course, there may also be a sweetheart or be patient for some big plan. However, narcissistic people with advanced cancer will automatically ignore these possibilities.


    "Nonsense." Fu Fengcheng said angrily, lowering his head and nibbling on her white and slender neck, "what am I?"


    "Er..."


    "Hmm?" Fu Fengcheng stared at her condescending. It seemed that if she didn''t give him a reason to be satisfied, the consequences would be very serious.


    Lengsa had an idea and smiled, "of course you''re waiting for me."


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her for a while, smiled low, lowered his forehead against her forehead and whispered, "just remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Da, Da Shao." Lan Jing''s voice came again outside the door. "Princess Chaoyang refused to go. She had to wait for Mrs. Da Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and was about to ask people to go directly. Lengsa sat up and said, "let her wait and don''t forget to serve tea to the princess."


    Lan Jing smiled outside, answered and turned away.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if you don''t like it, let someone drive it out. It''s just a princess."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "why drive out? How impolite? If she wants to wait, let her wait."


    Fu Fengcheng was surprised. "Won''t you see her?"


    Leng SA lay lazily in his arms and said, "see you, wait until I want to see you."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were deep. "In that case, why don''t we do something interesting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the magnificent hall downstairs, Xiao Nanjia looked up from time to time at the big clock hanging on the wall not far away while drinking tea with a tea cup.


    The person in charge of the reception was very interesting. What was arranged for Fu Dashao and his wife was a three story villa with a large area. It''s even bigger than Fu Fengcheng''s villa in Yongcheng. After all, it''s the capital. Everything should be big.


    However, Xiao Nanjia was not in the mood to visit the carefully arranged villa. The large hall was quiet and gave people a feeling of emptiness. At the door stood four guards in uniform and armed. Although they were just standing guard, Xiao Nanjia always had the feeling that they were staring at him. It seemed that as long as she had a little change, they would rush forward to control her without hesitation.


    The clock on the wall has reached ten in the morning.


    Xiao Nanjia took a deep breath and put the cup on the table.


    The crisp voice was particularly loud in the empty hall, and the sentry at the door looked back.


    On the other side, busy Lan Jing also poked out a head and asked, "princess, what do you need?"


    Xiao Nanjia said in a deep voice, "when exactly will your young lady come down!"


    Lan Jing blinked and said innocently, "Madam Shao and Dashao have something important to discuss. I just told the princess. Does the princess want another cup of tea?"


    Xiao Nanjia was so angry that her fingers trembled. Of course, she knew that lengsa deliberately made her wait.


    Today, although the royal family has no real power, no lady of a dignitary family has dared to deliberately leave her aside for more than an hour in the capital for so many years.


    Xiao Nanjia could not help but think of his experience in Yongcheng a few months ago and squeezed her fingers.


    "I''m kind enough to visit the old and young wives of the Fu family. That''s how your Fu family treats guests?"


    Lan Jing said, "but... Mrs. Da Shao really has something important. I just told the princess that it doesn''t matter." the look in her eyes seemed to say, princess, how can you rake down.


    Xiao Nanjia was about to get angry. A man outside quickly stepped in and said to Lan Jing, "Miss Lan Jing, Young Marshal song and his wife come to visit."


    Lan Jing nodded. "Please come in with Mrs. song Shao and Mrs. song. I''ll report to Mrs. song and Mrs. song." Lan Jing certainly knows that Mrs. song is her partner. Mrs. song sent a car to the northwest a few days ago.


    The reporter nodded and turned to go out. Lan Jing greeted Xiao Nanjia with a smile and then turned and walked upstairs quickly.


    The hall was quiet again, leaving Xiao Nanjia alone.


    Xiao Nanjia stared at the teacup in front of her, gritted her teeth and endured for a long time, and finally held back the anger in her heart.

 Chapter 296

    It was snowing heavily outside. Song Lang and Mrs. song Shao were wearing a thick cloak. As soon as they entered the door, Lan Jing and Yuan Ying greeted them, "Song Shao, Mrs. song Shao."


    Song Lang glanced at the hall. His eyes paused on Xiao Nanjia and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Your Fu hasn''t got up yet?"


    Lan Jing and Yuan Ying just smiled and didn''t answer the conversation. They reached out and took over the cloak of song Lang and Mrs. song Shao. "Mrs. Da Shao and Mrs. Shao will come down right away. Please have a cup of hot tea to warm up."


    Mrs. song Shao is a young woman in her twenties. Her facial features are profound, bright and beautiful. She seems to have some foreign blood. Her complexion is not as white and delicate as the ladies and wives of Beijing and Yongcheng, but with a healthy color that often basks in the sun. She is slim and graceful. Even in such a cold winter, she is wearing a golden red short jacket and skirt, stepping on a pair of long leather boots, and hanging a short knife inlaid with gorgeous gemstones at her waist. She still looks slim and tall, not bloated at all.


    Song Lang is very tall, but she is only half a head short when she stands next to song Lang. Although there is a bonus of high-heeled leather boots, it is enough to see that this lady song Shao''s stature is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    "Why is Princess Chaoyang sitting here?" Mrs. song asked curiously.


    Xiao Nanjia was in a bad mood. Looking at Mrs. song Shao who came in hand with song Lang, she was even worse. "Why am I here with Mrs. song Shao?"


    Mrs. song Shao slightly raised her eyebrows, raised her jaw and showed a meaningful smile, "Oh, really? It''s too warm to hear that Princess Chaoyang came to visit Mrs. Fu Shao early in the morning."


    Xiao Nanjia blushed with anger. She came early in the morning. As a result, she sat here until after ten o''clock and didn''t see anyone. The two men just came, but the girl of the Fu family said that Dashao and Mrs. Shao would come down immediately.


    The savage and rude woman dared to laugh at her!


    Song Lang took Mrs. song Shao to the other side and sat down. Lan Jing and Yuan Ying soon brought hot tea.


    Song Lang leaned against the sofa languidly, "your family Fu Shaoke is lazy enough to let the princess''s throne sit here and dry up."


    Mrs. song Shao glanced at him. "Didn''t Princess Nanjia come to see Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    Song Lang smiled and didn''t answer. He succeeded in getting his wife''s elbow. He snorted and looked at his wife helplessly.


    "It''s really not as fast as song Shaoqin." Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from the other side. There was an elevator directly upstairs next to the hall. It can be seen that the reception people really thought about Fu Dashao''s situation.


    "What are you doing here?" Fu Fengcheng looked at Song Lang coldly.


    Song Lang ignored him and directly smiled at lengsa around Fu Fengcheng, "madam, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m all right, but I don''t know... How about song Shao?" I was sued by Fu Fengcheng last time. Didn''t my wife clean up?


    Lengsa had seen the woman sitting next to song Lang for a long time. At one glance, lengsa thought she would have a lot of conversation with the young lady song. They looked at each other and saw the same message from each other''s eyes. They couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    There was no need for song Lang''s introduction at all. Mrs. song stood up and went to lengsa and held out her hand, "I''m Huo Yao. Nice to meet you."


    "I''m very happy, too. I''m lengsa." lengsa smiled and shook hands with her. Mrs. song looked down at lengsa''s white and slender hand, and accidentally raised her eyebrows, "have you practiced?"


    She heard song Lang say that Mrs. Fu''s shooting is good, but now it seems that it''s not only good.


    Leng SA said, "I''ve practiced a little."


    "Turn around and practice?" Huo Yi said.


    "Good." Leng SA readily promised to come down. Seeing her so cheerful, Huo Yao was more happy.


    She grew up in the northwest. For these people in the capital, it is a remote and wild place. Yesterday I also saw some beautiful ladies in Beijing. Although they flattered her on the surface, they couldn''t hide their contempt and disdain at the bottom of their eyes.


    Huo Yao also felt that those charming ladies were very annoying. Originally, she regretted coming to the capital with song Lang, but song Lang said Fu Fengcheng''s daughter-in-law was very interesting, so she put up with it.


    It''s really interesting to see you today.


    You and I had a pleasant conversation here. On the other hand, Fu Fengcheng and song Lang looked at each other. Their mood was a little complicated.


    The mood of Xiao Nanjia, who was completely ignored, is not complex to describe.


    Unable to bear it, Xiao Nanjia stood up and said, "Fu Shao, madam Fu Shao, this is your way of hospitality?"


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Huo Ya and lengsa, who were talking happily with new friends, stopped and turned their heads to Xiao Nanjia.


    Song Lang and Fu Fengcheng, who didn''t want to talk, also looked at Xiao Nanjia, but their eyes were a little disapproval.


    Lengsa was hypocritical and polite. "Sorry, Princess Chaoyang. I was too involved in talking and ignored you." he stared at Fu Dashao again, "I''m talking to sister Huo Yao. Can''t you entertain the guests?"


    For no reason, Fu Dashao looked at his wife deeply, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Lang played with the short knife in his hand with great interest and expressed his interest in seeing Fu Fengcheng lively.


    Xiao Nanjia likes Fu Fengcheng. They have long known that. However, Fu Fengcheng has always paid close attention to the proud Chaoyang princess, and the Fu family is not interested in the royal family.


    Originally, it didn''t matter. Now Fu Fengcheng obviously loves his partners... What a big Shura field.


    Huo Yao frowned and looked even worse at Xiao Nanjia.


    What she hates most is that women sharpen their heads and rob men. If a woman dares to stick song Lang in the northwest, one of them will be torn apart by her whip.


    Some women are even forced by life. Princess Xiao Nanjia is still chasing a married man. She is willing to be cheap!


    Xiao Nanjia was left sitting in the hall for an hour or two. Now he was treated so impolitely by Fu Fengcheng in front of several people. Finally, he couldn''t help but blush with anger, "you..."


    Fu Fengcheng could not feel the fault of her royal highness. "If it is all right, please ask the princess. Madam is not going to talk with the princess."


    Xiao Nanjia seemed to be slapped in the face, stared at Fu Fengcheng with tears for a while, finally sobbed and ran out.


    "Tut." Song Lang sighed with some pity. The combat effectiveness is really rubbish. No wonder he can''t take Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him with warning, "what''s the matter with you coming early in the morning?"


    Song Lang spread his hands and said, "ah Yao wants to see Mrs. Da Shao, but I don''t want to see you."


    Huo Yao said with a smile, "yes, I''ve heard song Lang talk about Sa Sa for a long time. Today, I really feel very congenial. I want to talk to Sa Sa, and Fu Shao won''t give up?" but after a while, their title evolved to sister Huo Yao, Sa Sa. Women''s friendship is really inexplicable.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and motioned them to be free.


    Lengsa also waved to the two men in the hall, took Huo Yao and walked to the other side, "sister Huo Yao, let''s talk somewhere else."


    Suddenly, the hall with only two men was quiet again. Fu Fengcheng calmly looked at Song Lang and said, "what''s the matter, just say it."


    Song Lang pinched his eyebrows and said, "the document you asked me to give me before..."


    "What?"


    Song Lang sighed, "you''re right. An adjutant was killed by the old man a few days ago."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. The position of adjutant is not very high, but he is indeed one of the people closest to the core of the secret. It''s really not easy for the spy to be placed next to governor Song Shuai.


    Song Lang said, "that man was saved by the old man from the horse thieves at the border 13 years ago. At that time, he was only 13 years old. He supported studying and joining the army. To tell the truth, he was better than some neglected sons at home. Who can be quite... He would be a masterpiece placed by others around the old man?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. Indeed, governor Song had the grace of saving his life and raising him. Who would doubt him?


    "What''s the news over there?" Song Lang asked with a frown.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there are only these in the capital and the palace of Xiao county."


    Song Lang was not disappointed, but nodded, "Fu dujun did the things of the Xiao family before?"


    Fu Fengcheng was noncommittal. Song Lang touched his chin and thought, "if the Fu family can leave the Xiaojun palace, it means that Xiao Yuntao is not the mastermind behind the scenes? Now the clue has stopped at the Xiao family, or... I''ll add a fire?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him, "there is no contradiction between the Song family and the Xiao family."


    Song Lang smiled and said, "there''s really no contradiction, but it can create contradictions. I don''t know what''s going on with the dragon family? Even our family won''t let go. I''m afraid the dragon family won''t be much better?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Long Yue will arrive this afternoon. You can ask him yourself."


    Song Lang nodded and said, "yes, we have to ask him. If someone is really sneaking around, we have to clean up these dregs and do something else, don''t we?"


    No matter which company will unify Anxia in the future, or what changes will happen to the situation. At least they have to kill those who make trouble secretly.


    Otherwise, if they fight their own dark, and finally get picked up, wouldn''t they be disgraced and laughed to death.


    Fu Fengcheng held his forehead with one hand, and his face showed some deep thought. He nodded slightly to agree with song Lang, "indeed."


    Song Lang looked at Fu Fengcheng. "That man should have a grudge against you? I don''t believe it was last year. Xiao Yuntao meant it alone."


    It''s neither good nor bad for Fu Fengcheng to make a move. If Fu Fengcheng is dead or completely disabled, it''s certainly a good deal with a huge profit. But now the problem is that Fu Fengcheng will lose a lot.


    He exposed his whereabouts in advance. In the past six months, he suffered heavy losses in the six southern provinces and spread to other places. Presumably, the people behind the scenes regretted that their intestines were green.


    I''m afraid I can''t wait to break Fu Fengcheng into pieces hundreds of times.


    "In other words, will someone else assassinate you this time? Why don''t we go fishing?" Song Longxing said excitedly.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him coldly, "OK, you can be the bait."

 Chapter 297

    The prime minister''s official residence, located in the center of the capital and not far from the palace, is bustling tonight.


    Half the street is guarded by soldiers with guns, but they still can''t stop people''s curiosity and enthusiasm.


    Groups of reporters squatted outside the official residence in the cold wind. Every time they saw a car coming and stopping, the people inside came out and took a fierce shot.


    Now that the new year is still over, young elites everywhere are forced to come all the way to the capital. The cabinet must be very upset, so the banquet at the prime minister''s residence this year was particularly grand. Invited here are not only young generals and generals from all over Beijing, but also dignitaries, businessmen and scholars from all walks of life in the capital, and even some performing arts stars. It can be said that there are many stars gathering and shining.


    Lengsa had just got off the bus when he was almost blinded by the magnesium light.


    Squinting slightly and looking sideways at the side where the light flashed, the reporters were more excited immediately. Soon someone recognized her identity, "it''s Fu Dashao and Mrs. Dashao!" someone shouted, and then another fierce shot.


    Lengsa couldn''t help sighing to Fu Fengcheng around him, "the capital is worthy of being the capital. Even if it is the size and strength of reporters, we can''t compare with Yongcheng."


    Su Ze, who followed them, said with a smile, "Mrs. Shao doesn''t know. At the beginning, Da Shao was very popular with these reporters in the capital. Unfortunately, Da Shao often sees the Dragon without the tail, and they can''t catch up."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced up at him lightly and ordered, "look at the fourth."


    Fu Yucheng, who got off behind, just heard this sentence and looked at Fu Fengcheng with some dissatisfaction, but he didn''t dare to refute. He''s not a child. Why should Suze watch him? At least he''s the fourth son of the Fu family, okay?


    Su Ze nodded quickly, "yes, don''t worry."


    Before they reached the gate, someone greeted them, "Fu Shao, Shao madam, Si Shao."


    Zhang Jingzhi is wearing a Black Slim suit tonight, and her hair is neatly combed. Even standing in the cold wind, she doesn''t have messy lines.


    With a pair of gold framed flat glasses on his face, it looks like the elegant demeanor of a aristocratic family childe is undoubtedly displayed.


    Next to Zhang Jingzhi are two young people who look somewhat similar to him and a beautiful girl who looks less than 20 and wears a dress. She should be Zhang Jingzhi''s brother and sister.


    "Good evening, Zhang Shao." Fu Fengcheng was always cold. He just nodded slightly as a routine. Lengsa had to say hello by himself.


    Zhang Jingzhi was also very gracious. He didn''t feel embarrassed by Fu Fengcheng''s indifference at all. With a smile, he turned sideways and asked the party to enter. "Good evening, madam, everyone. If there is any neglect, please let him know."


    "You''re welcome, Zhang." they were led into the prime minister''s residence. When they entered the hall, someone immediately greeted them and took their coats.


    The cold wind outside is chilly, but the hall is very warm. The hall area of the prime minister''s residence is quite large, with gorgeous Western decoration style and huge crystal lights hanging overhead, just like a venue dedicated to holding large banquets.


    They came a little late. At a glance, the hall was full of guests who came and went in exquisite clothes, beautiful makeup and elegant demeanor.


    Seeing them coming in, many eyes immediately came over, and some people who had friends with Fu Fengcheng came forward to say hello.


    Lengsa felt that everyone looked at Fu Fengcheng with strange eyes. It could not be said whether it was regret or comfort, or other more complex emotions.


    Fu Fengcheng did not intend to force himself to give up his wheelchair and walk in standing for the sake of face. His current situation is not enough to support him to stand and participate in the whole banquet. In that case, he doesn''t have to force himself to show it to others.


    Perhaps because of this, some people can''t help but secretly doubt whether Fu Fengcheng''s leg injury has improved is rumored or true. Many people turn their eyes to Fu Yucheng. If Fu Dashao is really good, why should he bring four shaos?


    It is said that the relationship between Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao is not good. The events before and after the wedding also spread all over Anxia.


    There are many eyes with a look and exploration fell on lengsa.


    Lengsa didn''t have the mind to suppress the crowd, and she didn''t pay much attention to her dress tonight. But she couldn''t bear her appearance. Her figure was indeed unique. She was in a silver gray long dress, her long hair was slightly pulled up, her bright and white neck was wearing an emerald necklace, and the Tassel Earrings around her ears swayed gently with her actions.


    Compared with many ladies in beautiful costumes, lengsa''s dress is quite simple.


    But no one will really despise her for this. Not to mention the enviable face between smiles, the emerald necklace on her neck is enough to make all women envy.


    Not long ago, this necklace appeared in a newspaper and magazine, which attracted many beautiful women to talk about one after another. I didn''t know who was the last flower. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes before long. It is said that Fu Dashao is very fond of the young lady, and even Fu dujun attaches great importance to it. Now it doesn''t seem to be groundless.


    Many people secretly turned their sympathy, pity or sarcasm to Princess Chaoyang in the other corner.


    Princess Chaoyang herself is also a rare beauty. She came in full dress today. Unfortunately, she has lost a lot before she met face to face.


    Lengsa glanced at the venue and found no trace of song Lang and Huo Yao. It was obvious that they had not come yet.


    "Fengcheng, this is the young lady whom Fu Shuai praised for a long time?" Zhang Bi, who was talking to people, also saw them. After a pause in lengsa''s eyes, he nodded with the people around him, turned and walked towards them, and attracted more eyes by the way.


    "Zhang Xiang, this is my wife lengsa." Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly.


    Zhang Bi is not only the Prime Minister of the cabinet, but also the elder of Fu Fengcheng''s young marshals. Both his status and his friendship with his parents deserve their courtesy.


    Lengsa also leaned slightly and said, "Zhang Xiang, good evening."


    Zhang Bi said with a smile, "it''s really a pair of beautiful people. No wonder your father shows off to me every time he calls. Young lady, don''t be polite. Just think this is your own home."


    Leng SA said, "I''m a junior. Just call me Zhang Xiang''s name."


    Zhang Bi nodded and said with a smile, "I was taught by Leng Lao in my early years. I heard Leng Lao say that your small character is Mingyue?"


    Lengsa nodded and wondered in his heart whether Zhang Bi wanted to be more amiable, or was he reminding him that Zhang Zhang and Lengjia still had friends?


    Zhang Bi turned back and smiled at the people around him, "go and call Miss four."


    The people around Zhang Bi turned around and left. Zhang Bi turned back and smiled at lengsa, "there are several girls in our family, but there are only four girls close to Mingyue''s age. If Mingyue doesn''t dislike it, let her be your companion and know these people in the capital." this arrangement is very considerate, Zhang Xiang is really Zhang Jingzhi''s father.


    "Thank you for taking care of Zhang Xiang." lengsa smiled.


    After a while, the girl who had just followed Zhang Jingzhi outside the door came along, "Dad."


    Zhang Bi said, "Mingyue, this is Huizhi, the fourth girl of our family. She is 19 years old and is in the third grade of Beijing University. Huizhi, this is Mrs. Fu. Mingyue just arrived in Beijing yesterday. You talk with her and meet your friends."


    Zhang Huizhi had seen lengsa outside the door before. Naturally, he knew who she was. He just looked at her curiously and said, "I know, Dad, don''t worry."


    Seeing that she was so clever, Zhang Bi smiled with satisfaction and said, "have a good time at your girl''s house, Fengcheng. Let''s go there and talk."


    On the other side, where Zhang Bi has just come, there are several familiar faces who often appear in the official newspapers waiting for them.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa. Lengsa smiled at him and said he had no problem. Fu Fengcheng said to Zhang Bi, "Zhang xiangplease."


    Zhang Bi naturally saw the scene in his eyes, smiled and shook his head, saying that he was making fun of the young couple''s reluctance to part.


    Fu Yucheng was trying to hide next to him when he heard Fu Fengcheng''s chilly voice, "old four, keep up."


    "..." Fu Yucheng sighed in his heart and followed up with him.


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng and others leaving, Zhang Huizhi looked at lengsa curiously and asked, "Madam Fu, are you really lenglao''s granddaughter?"


    Lengsa was puzzled. "Naturally, what''s the problem?"


    Zhang Huizhi shook his head and said, "nothing. I just don''t think you look like the young lady of the Xiao family at all."


    Leng SA was stunned for a moment before she reacted. She said Leng Mingshu.


    Although Leng Mingshu married into the royal residence of Xiao County, the title of the son of the world is not popular now. Outsiders generally call Xiao Haoran Xiao Dashao, and Leng Mingshu is naturally called Mrs. Xiao Shao.


    "Miss Zhang knows... Fourth, er... Cousin?" the second room of the cold family has been adopted. According to the rules, lengsa can only call Leng Mingshu as his cousin.


    Of course, originally they were cousins, but they were close by blood and lived in the same yard, so there was no separate order. Now Leng Mingshu is no longer the fourth miss of the Leng family, but the third miss.


    Zhang Huizhi nodded and said, "yes, she''s here tonight. But..." Zhang Huizhi looked around and approached lengsa in a low voice, "I don''t like her very much. Why don''t we see her later?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing and looked at Zhang Hui curiously. Would the girl of Zhang Jia be such a simple person?


    Just the first time I met, I openly told her who I like and who I don''t like? And it''s her cousin?


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect her to come too. It doesn''t matter to see you later."


    Zhang Huizhi got a little happy, pulled lengsa and said with a smile, "Madam Fu, I''ll take you to meet my friend!"


    "Then go." Leng SA whispered.

 Chapter 298

    Zhang Huizhi took lengsa to the corner on one side of the banquet hall. Several sofas surrounded each other. On the sofa sat several girls in fashionable and beautiful clothes. Most of them were not much different from Zhang Huizhi.


    These little girls are all exquisitely made up and radiant. Obviously, there is no lack of identity. Lengsa was surprised to find that Gong Sihe was here.


    Gong Sihe was several years older than these girls, and an older stranger sat with her.


    Seeing Leng SA Gong Sihe, he was not surprised. He didn''t even feel embarrassed. He nodded with a smile and said, "Madam Fu, meet again."


    Lengsa nodded slightly, "yes, doctor Gong, you''re all right."


    "Mrs. Fu Shao, you know Sihe''s sister." Zhang Huizhi was surprised. He looked at Gong Sihe and lengsa.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "earlier, doctor Gong went to Yongcheng for a period of time. Naturally, we knew each other."


    Mentioning the girls here, Gong Sihe''s look slightly changed. It''s obvious that he has heard of some things about Gong Sihe in Yongcheng earlier. But Zhang Huizhi obviously didn''t know, "so it''s true. No wonder you know each other. Since Mrs. Shao and sister Sihe know each other, I don''t need to introduce them. This is my third sister-in-law. You just met my third brother, the one standing on my eldest brother''s right hand."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "yes, good evening, Mrs. San Shao."


    Gong Si and the young woman sitting beside him looked at lengsa, then slowly stretched out his hand and shook lengsa, "good evening, Mrs. Fu."


    Lengsa picked her eyebrows. It seems that the third young lady is Gong Sihe''s friend.


    Zhang Huizhi introduced several other girls for lengsa. Sure enough, none of them had a simple background. It''s not the daughter of this important official, it''s the daughter of the general, and it''s also the granddaughter of some professor and scholar.


    These girls naturally have different attitudes towards lengsa, but they are obviously curious about her and Fu Fengcheng''s injury. One after another, lengsa beat around the Bush and wanted to ask something inside. Lengsa was bored and didn''t care to talk to these little girls, so several people sat in the corner and chatted with each other.


    Leng SA is so comfortable among these little girls that some people are naturally unhappy. The third young lady of Zhang Jia took Gong Sihe to the dining table not far away to get snacks. She whispered, "the Fu family''s eldest young lady is a good dancer. In a few words, she coaxed the little girls out of sight."


    Gong Sihe smiled, "don''t say that. You don''t know... This young lady is a powerful role."


    Three Mrs. has the final say not to regard it as right. "You must have seen her in the city of Yong so you can see her in the city of Yong." she is more powerful in Yongcheng. This is not the place where her husband has the final say. I want to say... You still have some matching with Fu Da Xiao. I don''t know what Fu Da is thinking. Actually, he married a real family who was born in a humble place.


    Gong Sihe attentively put snacks in the plate and said with a faint smile, "I have nothing to do with Fu Dashao. It''s bad for others to hear."


    The third young lady frowned. "Do you really like the fourth young Fu family? I don''t think the fourth young Fu family can even compare with the fourth young Fu family, and... He''s married. Don''t be confused."


    Gong Sihe was helpless. "What do you think? Well, stop talking and let people hear jokes."


    The third young lady shrugged and gloated. "Forget it, I think Princess Chaoyang hates the one. She can''t be better in the capital. I heard that Princess Chaoyang went to visit early this morning. As a result, she was left on the cold bench for two hours, which hit the royal family''s face on the ground. Some of the Fu family''s young ladies are too proud of being spoiled."


    At present, many people don''t pay attention to the royal family, but at least the superficial respect should be given. It''s really rare for the Fu family to be so rude.


    Gong Sihe shook his head. "In short, don''t provoke the young lady."


    "So powerful?" the third young lady doubted.


    Gong Si and nodded slightly and didn''t speak, but they looked a little dignified. Isn''t it good? She went to Yong city and did nothing. She made herself fishy. It was a joke.


    Leng SA was leaning against the sofa chatting with the little girls one by one. By the way, he prayed in his heart. When someone came to liberate himself, the music in the hall changed. In one corner of the banquet hall, Princess Chaoyang, dressed in a red dress, sat in front of the piano, her fingers rising and falling gently, playing beautiful music.


    The original lively voice in the hall suddenly dropped a lot. Many people looked back and calmed down to enjoy the piano sound of Princess Chaoyang.


    Lengsa was relieved in her heart and had to admit that she was old even in the skin of a young man compared with these little girls.


    The little girls had a lively conversation. She was bored and wanted to doze off. She really wasn''t a person who didn''t sleep enough all day.


    "Princess Chaoyang is Mrs. Xing''s proud disciple, and her piano art is well-known in the capital. What do you think, Mrs. Fu Shao?" Mrs. San Shao suddenly asked.


    Leng SA smiled lazily, "it''s really good."


    Mrs. San Shao smiled vaguely and didn''t speak again.


    Lengsa suddenly thought of a problem. According to the general novel TV series routine, Princess Chaoyang was praised and noticed by everyone after playing the piano, and then it was time to invite her rival to a song.


    If she could not, her royal highness could strike all aspects of her talent and ability to come to the conclusion that she was deceived by her face and that she was despised by the whole audience.


    Of course, according to Leng Mingyue''s birth and childhood education, she really shouldn''t be able to play the piano, at least not proficient.


    Lord Leng... Is really not proficient.


    She used to be a rich second generation, and she also participated in various moral, intellectual, physical and aesthetic education loved by the second generation. But after all, Leng ye, who joined the army in high school, has completed all kinds of skill learning after entering the fox nest, but she definitely holds a gun more than a pen.


    At least as far as the piano is concerned, she is really not confident that she can play better than Princess Chaoyang.


    I almost forgot how to press the button, okay?


    At the end of the song, the whole banquet hall burst into applause. It can be seen that Princess Chaoyang played really well. Princess Chaoyang stood up and thanked everyone gracefully. She couldn''t see her embarrassment in the villa in the morning.


    Princess Chaoyang looked into the crowd and said with a smile, "I heard that Miss Yu is also proficient in music theory. I wonder if I can have the honor to listen to Miss Yu''s piano?"


    Eh eh?


    Looking curiously at the back of the woman being stared at by Princess Chaoyang, lengsa suddenly realized.


    I thought I was the protagonist, but I was just a passer-by.


    But anyway, lengsa decided to give her spiritual support to Miss Yu who had pulled her hatred for herself.


    The third young lady sitting on one side looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "Miss Yu is the second daughter of chief Yu of the Ministry of Finance and a famous talented woman in the capital. Have you heard of it?"


    Lengsa nodded with a smile and said in her heart that I had not only heard of the gossip of Miss Yu and Zhang Jingzhi, but also the rumors that the Yu family and Zhang did not seem to deal with very well.


    Eh, no... if the Yu family and Zhangjia don''t deal with each other, why does Zhangjia seem not to object to the matter of Zhang Jingzhi and Miss Yu, and even Princess Chaoyang can throw it aside?


    Things in the capital are too complicated. They don''t understand these small places.


    Besides, is Xiao Nanjia mentally disabled?


    Everyone lives in the capital. Since Miss Yu has the name of a talented girl, her talent will not be so bad. It''s useless for you to trouble her here? And you pester Fu Fengcheng and find fault with Zhang Jingzhi''s gossip object. Is this going to be the sea king?


    Zhang Huizhi, sitting next to her, frowned and said, "sister Yu can''t play the piano."


    "No?" lengsa was also surprised. It is said that these ladies in the capital are very popular to learn foreign musical instruments.


    A little girl next to her covered her mouth and whispered with a smile, "I heard that Miss Yu hates Ms. Xing and even the piano. Moreover, Miss Yu is most famous for calligraphy and painting. Princess Chaoyang knows this and asks others to play the piano. She doesn''t know how comfortable she is."


    Another little girl said with a smile, "what else can I have, because brother Jingzhi prefers Miss Yu."


    "But Princess Chaoyang doesn''t like..." the girl who spoke suddenly thought that lengsa was still sitting aside and quickly swallowed back half of what she said, looking at lengsa with some embarrassment.


    Lengsa didn''t care. She smiled at her kindly, which made the little girl blush more embarrassed.


    Zhang Huizhi humming a voice, "Princess Royal superior, only she does not love others, where can tolerate others do not love her."


    In the heart of Princess Chaoyang, she may not like Zhang Jingzhi, but she must not tolerate Zhang Jingzhi to dislike her first.


    They immediately realized that this was why they targeted Miss Yu. It was too wronged.


    Mrs. San Shao frowned slightly, "Huizhi, don''t talk nonsense. The big brother and Miss Yu haven''t left the eight characters yet."


    Although Zhang''s elders, including Zhang Bi, all hope that Zhang Jingzhi and Miss Yu can succeed, Zhang Jingzhi and Miss Yu are not so enthusiastic.


    The relationship between the two is pretty good, but it''s just ordinary.


    On this side, they sat together and whispered, but all their eyes fell on a beautiful woman.


    Everyone was waiting for Miss Yu''s answer. Princess Chaoyang even showed some provocation at the bottom of her eyes. Even if Miss Yu can''t play the piano, it won''t affect her name as a talented girl, but it''s not good to be provoked but don''t respond on this occasion.


    At this time, a low male voice sounded, "since the princess has this elegant interest, why don''t you come down and make a fool of yourself?"


    Before he saw anyone, Leng SA raised his eyebrows slightly, and a smile for fear that the world would not be chaotic appeared on his face.


    Oh, the head of Weida is also here.


    Is this a hero to save the United States?

 Chapter 299

    It''s not strange that Wei Changxiu appears here. Although he is only a businessman, he is known as the richest businessman in Anxia. Such people, wherever they go, are regarded as guests of honor.


    To put it bluntly, sometimes the times are bad, and the governor in short need has to ask him to borrow money. Moreover, this is not the first time that Wei Changxiu has attended a banquet at the prime minister''s residence.


    However, the Weidang family personally came forward to rescue Miss Yu, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    Miss Yu''s father is Yu Chengyi, now the chief executive of the Ministry of finance. Her sister married the eldest son of the Xue family, a famous family in the capital. Her father-in-law is now the Vice Foreign Minister of Anxia. Her relatives have several ambassadors abroad.


    Yu Chengyi has no son, only a pair of daughters, and his favorite is the little daughter. If anyone becomes his son-in-law, the contacts and influence of the Yu family will not be readily available in the future?


    Is it difficult... The Wei family intends to set foot in politics?


    This is not impossible. After all, with the ability of Wei Changxiu, if there is the support of Yu family and Xue family and the financial resources of Wei family, it is really not difficult to make progress.


    Many people were secretly annoyed. Why didn''t they want to understand and stand up for Miss Yu? Let Wei Changxiu steal the limelight.


    Lengsa didn''t think so much. She was just curious about the relationship between Wei Changxiu and Miss Yu. After all, based on her understanding of Wei Changxiu, this is really not a nosy person.


    Princess Chaoyang''s provocation was stopped by Wei Changxiu. Naturally, she couldn''t get over it. She has always been a little tired of Wei Changxiu, and now she is even more unhappy. She sneered and said, "what''s the talk of our girl''s house? Why does Wei Dang think he''s a girl''s house?"


    Wei Changxiu slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s just a skill to listen to Princess Chaoyang''s piano. In addition, Wei has a little puzzled and wants to consult Princess Chaoyang."


    Xiao Nanjia snorted, "the Wei family still has something to ask me?"


    Master Wei said, "Wei is an outsider. I''ve heard that Miss Yu doesn''t like piano and hasn''t learned it. Why doesn''t Princess Chaoyang invite Miss Yu to learn calligraphy and painting instead of playing piano?"


    Xiao Nanjia confidently said, "my princess just happened to see a piano in the hall on a whim. Can''t Miss Yu play the piano? I forgot."


    The people were speechless. Unexpectedly, the princess said she had forgotten. Can''t you still hold on to it? In particular, it''s not the same thing that Captain Wei Xiu, a big man, holds on to a little girl.


    Miss Yu, who had not spoken for a long time, stepped forward. Her voice was not high or low, but she didn''t mean to be afraid of Xiao Nanjia. "Since the princess forgot, I''ll tell you again today. I can''t play the piano and don''t like playing the piano. If the Princess wants to compete with each other in the future, I''ll be with her." she then turned sideways and nodded to Wei Changxiu and whispered her thanks.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nanjia also felt boring. He snorted and turned around and left with a sentence. "Since the Wei family likes heroes to save the United States, you can play the piano. But Miss Yu said she doesn''t like playing the piano. I''m afraid you can''t please others."


    Wei Changxiu was not angry either. He just looked at Xiao Nanjia''s back and smiled softly, "I don''t worry about Princess Lao. At least I don''t bother about married women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Men these days are really ungrateful.


    Lengsa looked at the well-dressed, elegant and gentle Wei master and shook his head secretly. Xiao Nanjia''s face is ugly to say such words in front of so many people, but the Wei family is only afraid to have a reputation of being small bellied and fussy.


    "Wei is so happy to be in charge of the family." lengsa looked at Wei Changxiu and smiled.


    Wei Changxiu turned calmly to face lengsa, "I haven''t seen you for many days, and Mrs. Da Shao''s style is even more in the past. What about Fu Fengcheng? Why aren''t you with Mrs. Da Shao?"


    Lengsa pointed to the other end of the hall. Zhang Bi and some senior officials in the capital were talking to several young people such as Fu Fengcheng. Naturally, others knew that they didn''t lean over properly.


    Wei Changxiu took a look at his eyebrows and nodded. Lengsa turned his head curiously and looked at Miss Yu who was talking to people not far away. "Wei''s family just... What''s the origin with Miss Yu?"


    Wei Changxiu looked at her with a smile. "What does Mrs. Da Shao think?"


    Lengsa smiled, "I don''t know, but... I think Miss Yu is very cold to you. Do you need help?"


    Wei Changxiu seemed curious, "you help? How?"


    Leng SA said, "if I become friends with Miss Yu, maybe I can find out some news for you by the way."


    Master Wei said, "didn''t you think that her indifference to me might be because she has a heart, such as... Fu Fengcheng?"


    Lengsa blinked. "You said that, it means it shouldn''t be."


    Wei Changxiu sighed helplessly, "well, I have nothing to do with Miss Yu, but the Wei family has something to do with the Yu family."


    Lengsa nodded and didn''t study deeply. This was originally the matter of Captain Wei Xiu. At most, she just wanted to hear some gossip.


    "Young lady, please come over." Su Ze came to lengsa and whispered as he was chatting with Wei Changxiu about the banquet tonight.


    Lengsa was surprised. "Are you finished talking to Zhang Xiang?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "Zhang Xiang is also very busy."


    Indeed, Zhang Bi is the Prime Minister of the cabinet and the host of tonight''s banquet. Of course, it is impossible to just chat with young people like Fu Fengcheng. They may not even be the most important guests.


    Nodded, lengsa looked at Wei Changxiu. Wei Changxiu waved his hand lazily and said, "I want to talk to someone about something. See you later, madam?"


    "See you later."


    Lengsa followed Su Ze all the way to a small flower hall at the other end of the banquet hall. There was no door between the flower hall and the banquet hall outside, so he could have a panoramic view of most of the banquet hall.


    However, it seems relatively quiet here. The people inside also form an obvious generational difference with the vast majority of people outside. These elites of the young generation of Anxia seem to be in their own department, which is not the same world as those lights, wine, green clothes and temples outside. If there are no particularly great changes, it can be expected that Anxia will be in the hands of some of them in 20 years.


    Lengsa followed Su Ze in and saw several familiar or unfamiliar people playing billiards while Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue were sitting in the corner drinking tea. Song Lang and Xiao Yiran are fighting for wine while Huo Yao cheers on Young Marshal song.


    At the entrance, Shen Sinian sat alone at the bar and drank.


    Seeing lengsa coming in, everyone except Shen Sinian couldn''t help but stop and look at what he was doing.


    Huo Yao happily waved to lengsa, "Sa Sa!"


    Song Lang also raised the wine glass in his hand to her and said with a smile, "Madam Fu, have a drink?"


    Lengsa smiled at them and said, "don''t disturb song shaoya''s interest first, and then accompany him later?"


    Song Lang raised his eyebrows. "Or is Mrs. Da Shao refreshing? Come on, Third Prince, let''s continue?"


    Xiao Yiran rolled her eyes. "Continue, who is afraid of who?"


    Lengsa went to Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and took her to sit down beside him. He asked softly, "is it fun outside?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "it''s not fun." after listening to the gossip of powerful ladies and wives in the capital, she was still the kind of gossip she was least interested in.


    After all, little girls don''t have any particularly interesting news channels. Even if they do, they are not stupid. How can they say anything hot gossip on this occasion.


    Long Yue leaned against the sofa, supported his forehead with one hand and said with a smile, "other girls are eager to attend this banquet, but Mrs. Da Shao doesn''t think it''s fun?"


    Lengsa looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t long Shao feel boring? Otherwise... There are many girls staring at long Shao. What are you doing here?"


    This is true. Lengsa felt countless admiring and jealous eyes staring at her just after she came in with Su Ze. Fortunately, it''s her. If anyone brings an unmarried girl in, I''m afraid it will make headlines tomorrow.


    The Dragon Tomahawk shrugged helplessly, "Mrs. Da Shao laughed."


    "..." where do you see I''m joking?


    "Fu Shao, this is madam Shao?" some strange male voices sounded. A young man who was just playing billiards came over and looked at lengsa curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and said to lengsa, "this is Loulan boat." after a pause, he seemed to think of lengsa''s strangeness to these interpersonal relationships in the capital, and added, "his grandfather was Lou Yun, a five-star general of the Anxia army."


    The young man was a little helpless, "Fu Shao, I''d rather you don''t fill this sentence."


    Loulanzhou man is as his name suggests. He is slender and handsome. He just looks like a scholar rather than behind the door.


    His grandfather was the supreme General of Anxia army. If Anxia was not in this fragmented situation, the local commanders would have to be short of him. But now all localities are in their own way, and the weight of this five-star general is not so heavy.


    But even so, at least in the boundary of the capital, the Lou family is also an absolute real power figure with heavy troops.


    "Madam, I''ve heard of you for a long time. Nice to meet you." Lou Lanzhou nodded to lengsa with a smile.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "nice to meet you, Mr. Lou."


    "It''s said that Mrs. Fu Shao''s surname is Leng? I haven''t heard of any big family surnamed Leng in the six southern provinces." Lou Lanzhou was about to speak when he was interrupted by a somewhat abrupt voice. Jianmei couldn''t help wrinkling slightly and looked at the speaker.


    The one who spoke this time was a young man of about 278. He was not as handsome as Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue and others. Among the young people in a room, his appearance could only be regarded as middle and lower. Compared with the Dragon Tomahawk, his height is more than half of his head, which is a little higher than lengsa. The skin is also a little black, which is the appearance of a typical island or people living in places with sufficient ultraviolet radiation in the South all year round.


    He rolled the sleeve of his shirt to his elbow and untied two buttons at the collar. The heating in the flower hall is very good, but he doesn''t feel cold.


    He looked at lengsa for a few eyes and then said, "Fu Shao''s eyes are just like this."


    This apparent malice not only made Longyue and loulanzhou frown, but also instantly quieted down and looked back at the young man.

 Chapter 300

    "Sun Shao..." Lou Lanzhou said in a deep voice. Before he finished, he heard Fu Fengcheng''s voice coldly, "my eyes have always been different from you. It''s no accident."


    The young man was stunned and soon reacted. Fu Fengcheng was mocking himself. He was suddenly angry. "Fu Fengcheng, what are you so disabled and arrogant? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    After all, although the relationship between the younger generation is good and bad, generally speaking, we still need to maintain a superficial peace.


    It''s a shame to yell in front of people like this.


    Like long Yue and Fu Fengcheng, even if they beat each other into dogs in school exercises, they still had to maintain a normal appearance in public. You, a Young Marshal, the most likely successor of a place in the future, curse like a sudden outbreak of a bitch. It is self-evident who is disgraced.


    Fu Fengcheng held lengsa''s hand and his voice was still calm. "You''re not afraid of me. I''m not interested to know. However, I suggest you don''t evaluate the young lady of the Fu family casually." although Fu Dashao himself is not a kind person, this is definitely a suggestion of conscience.


    The Sun Shao didn''t appreciate it. He sneered and looked at Leng SA provocatively. "Fu Shao said my eyesight is bad? Then I''m a little curious. How good is Fu Shao''s eyesight...?"


    Even though the six southern provinces are stronger, everyone''s status is the same, not to mention that his family is thousands of miles away from the six southern provinces. Therefore, Sun Shao is not really afraid of what Fu Fengcheng can do to him. Naturally, there is no pressure to provoke him.


    Leng SA looked at him curiously. With only one surname, she knew his identity.


    This is sun Rui, the second son of Sun Liang, governor of Yijiang. Last time lengsa married Fu Fengcheng, the sun family just gave gifts and didn''t send someone to attend. The main reason is that the Fu family doesn''t have a good relationship with the sun family.


    This is not the same as the bad relationship with the dragon family. Fu dujun''s dissatisfaction with the long dujun is purely a struggle between the strong and the strong, which is not compatible with water and fire.


    But the reason why he had a bad relationship with the sun family was simply that Fu dujun didn''t like the sun family''s style of conduct.


    Like the Shen family, the sun family is located in the southwest, but the Shen family developed by trading with southwest countries and sitting on many large precious minerals. The sun family started and developed by planting and selling opium poppy.


    Because of this, the sun family has a bad relationship with the Shen family, the neighboring Liang family, and even the Song family, who only got a little side. After all, half of the things they grow are sold domestically.


    The six southern provinces happen not to border with the sun family, but Fu dujun has repeatedly denounced and mocked sun dujun in public. Therefore, the bad relationship between the two families has long been a matter of face. It is not difficult to understand that sun Rui suddenly opened his mouth to find fault.


    Lengsa slightly tilted his head, looked at Sun Rui and said, "what does Fu Fengcheng''s good eyesight have to do with Sun Shao? His bad eyesight shouldn''t Sun Shao be happy? After all... He can''t rob you."


    This was originally a meaningless mockery. Unexpectedly, sun Rui''s face suddenly changed, and his dark face became darker and more gloomy.


    Lengsa blinked and looked back at Fu Fengcheng, "did you rob the girl with Sun Shao?"


    Look at Sun Rui''s expression, it''s not just because of the relationship between the two families. It''s clearly the hatred of taking his wife.


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his head slightly and whispered, "madam, I dare not. In addition, I have different eyes from Sun Shao, and I should not be able to rob him."


    "...." the crowd was speechless.


    Fu Fengcheng, what are you pretending to be Chunliang? When no one knows what you are.


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "I think so. You and Sun Shao don''t look like a painting style."


    "..." are you mocking sun Rui''s ugliness?


    The crowd looked at Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting on one side with a cool but beautiful look, and then looked at Sun Rui, who was standing on the other side with a tense but plain face. It''s really not a painting style.


    "Pooh!" suddenly there was a sullen smile. When they looked back, they saw that Huo Yao had fallen on Song Lang with a smile.


    Xiao Yiran also smiled and said, "sister-in-law, is this painting style the same as whether to rob people or not?"


    Huo Yao smiled and said, "third prince, it''s not easy. The person who Fu Shao likes must be the same painting style as him. Maybe he can only accept the same painting style as Fu Shao, otherwise he looks happy... Ha ha..."


    "Song Lang!" Sun Rui''s face became more and more ugly, glared at Huo Yao fiercely and said with clenched teeth.


    Song Lang just shared wine with Xiao Yiran. Now he looked a little lazy with a bit of wine on his face. He glanced up at him and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Sun Rui snorted coldly. Finally, he glanced back at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, turned and walked out.


    The flower hall was quiet for a while, and they soon continued to do their own things as if nothing had happened. Obviously, sun Rui''s departure was not a big deal for them.


    Lou Lanzhou sighed, sat down opposite lengsa and Fu Fengcheng and said, "I''ve heard that Sun Shao has a strong temper, but I''ve seen it today. Madam Fu Shao should be more careful these days."


    Sun Rui is not very popular among so many young marshals and young masters, not only because of the relationship between the sun family, but also because the man himself has some shady means.


    Leng SA nodded and smiled, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    Long Yue looked at Fu Fengcheng with his chin. "Although your vision is not good enough, it seems... There are not few people who have the same vision as sun Rui."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him and was too lazy to reply. Instead, Lou Lanzhou looked back at Shen Sinian, who was drinking at the bar not far away, and sighed slightly.


    Lengsa blinked and suddenly realized, "so... Did the Sun Shao provoke me just for Princess Chaoyang?"


    Princess Chaoyang has such great charm that both young marshals are obsessed with her? But poor Leng Ye doesn''t even have an admirer. Sure enough, married women are so sad.


    Long Yue smiled and said, "don''t you know, young lady? Sun Rui''s pursuit of Princess Chaoyang was also magnificent in the capital."


    Lou Lanzhou nodded in agreement, "indeed."


    Unfortunately, Princess Chaoyang can''t see the plain sun Rui at all. It''s not just because of Fu Fengcheng.


    As long as Princess Chaoyang has seen too many beautiful men from childhood, not to mention the people in the capital, such as Zhang Jingzhi, Lou Lanzhou, or Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue, song Lang and Shen Sinian, who were also in the capital at that time, they are just her brothers and cousins in the Royal family. They carry one out casually and dump sun Rui eight streets in appearance. Princess Chaoyang has long been used to seeing high-value men. How can she tolerate sun Rui?


    Without a face-to-face scold of "ugly and dare to miss Princess Xiao", he has endured great grievances in the identity of sun Rui.


    But Sun Rui clearly recognized that it was all because of Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng with a smile. Fu Fengcheng still held her hand, slightly wronged and said, "madam, it''s not my fault. I don''t know Xiao Nanjia at all."


    "Blue face is a disaster." Leng SA snorted.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll kill Xiao Nanjia and sun Rui when I turn back."


    "..." Long Yue and Lou Lanzhou couldn''t help looking at each other. After their marriage, Fu seemed to be a different person, more like a dressed animal than before. I wonder if something is broken?


    A group of young people gathered together, of course, not just for fun, but gradually talked about business.


    Long Yue frowned slightly, looked at Fu Yucheng sitting in the corner and chatting with people nearby, and asked, "what''s your Fu family''s plan? In a few days, you''re going to be the leader of the four young people?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Long Yue said, "there''s no large-scale exercise this time. Instead, it''s a small team fighting in the jungle. Be careful not to capsize."


    Long Yue is really not optimistic about Fu Yucheng. If it is a large-scale exercise, Fu Yucheng may be able to fool the past as long as he doesn''t take the general command, but if it is a small team, each family will organize and command by itself. If Fu Yucheng is really the master, the possibility of overturning is 90%.


    Anyway, if Fu Yucheng is really a commander, his first target is the Fu family. Of course, persimmons should be soft.


    Lou Lanzhou also looked at Fu Fengcheng curiously. In fact, he wondered whether Fu Fengcheng''s injury had been cured.


    However, it is meaningless to hide this, because before the start of the exercise, each family must report the identity of the commander in advance, which is also one of the assessment contents.


    Under normal circumstances, it is the default of each young commander as the commander, but the situation of the Fu family this year is a little subtle.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at lengsa, and lengsa looked up and smiled at him. Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "don''t you know in two days?"


    Long Yue raised his eyebrows. "Then it''s not Fu Yucheng. You... Shouldn''t be well yet?" Long Yue himself has some research on trauma. Even if Fu Fengcheng can stand up now, it can be completely abolished after a real exercise.


    Is there any mysterious card in the Fu family?


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Lou Lanzhou. "How does brother Lou feel?"


    Lou Lanzhou smiled helplessly, "to tell you the truth... I just walked through the stage and wanted to ask you to take care of me."


    Although Lou Lanzhou had the grandfather of a five-star general, he was really not interested in military affairs.


    But he was born in the family of generals and had to go to military academy to join the army. Compared with Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, who seem to be born to be active in the battlefield, Lou Lanzhou has always lived a little hard.


    He''s not incompetent, he just doesn''t like it.


    But just because his ability is not poor, old general Lou refused to give him up, so Lou Lanzhou felt more painful.


    Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng obviously know the situation of Loulan boat very well. Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and said, "if you really go to the battlefield, you will only harm others and yourself."


    Long Yue nodded in agreement, "if you really have other ideas, you''d better discuss with old general Lou earlier."


    In fact, Young Marshal long can''t understand why men don''t like going to war. Shouldn''t the pleasure and boldness of longing for victory, vertical and horizontal battlefield and horizontal knife immediately be the natural pursuit of men?


    However, since Lou Lanzhou doesn''t like it, he also thinks he''d better give up as soon as possible.


    After all, it is a terrible thing to let a person who has no interest in the battlefield and military take command.

 Chapter 301

    Fu Fengcheng and Longyue Loulan boat were talking about business. Lengsa also sat next to them and listened with some interest.


    For Mr. Leng, listening to them is really much more interesting than listening to those little girls.


    Thinking of this, lengsa couldn''t help lamenting in his heart. He was really devastated and didn''t look like a normal person.


    Lou Lanzhou is obviously an elegant gentleman. Even when talking about business, he doesn''t forget to care about the feelings of the people next to him. After looking at lengsa several times, he said with some guilt, "we''re afraid it''s very boring. Mrs. Fu Shao has just come to the capital. Do you want to go around together?"


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "don''t worry about me, Lou. I''ve turned around. You''d better talk..." before Leng SA finished, he saw Zhang Jingzhi come in from the outside and go away with a clear goal to Xiao Yi who was talking to song Lang and Huo Yao.


    Although Zhang Jingzhi''s actions were still slow, as if there was no difference from usual, lengsa still clearly noticed a sense of anxiety hidden in his eyebrows. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Leng SA could detect it, and others could naturally detect it. Long Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent, but the three still looked at Zhang Jingzhi.


    Zhang Jingzhi whispered a few words in Xiao Yiran''s ear. Xiao Yiran''s face was slightly heavy. She stood up and said to song Lang and Huo Yao, and then followed Zhang Jingzhi out. It was too late to say hello to others and disappeared in a moment.


    Lengsa looked up at Song Lang and Huo Yao not far away. They had stood up and walked towards this side.


    "What''s the matter?" he took Huo Yao and sat down beside him. Leng SA asked in a low voice.


    Huo Yao shook her head and said, "Zhang Shao''s voice is too low. I didn''t hear it clearly. Since I''m looking for the third prince, should it be related to the royal family?"


    "It seems that something happened to Princess Chaoyang." Huo Yao didn''t hear clearly, but song Lang obviously heard clearly.


    Song Lang said lazily, "I heard Zhang Jingzhi talk about the name of Princess Chaoyang. Only the third prince and Princess Chaoyang came to the royal family tonight." it is natural that Xiao Yiran has something to do with Princess Chaoyang.


    As the acme of perfection was not so clear to her, her royal highness was not comfortable with what her Princess had done.


    Song Lang said carelessly, "no matter what happens, it''s all about the royal family and Zhangjia. It has nothing to do with us. But... You said a few days of exercise?"


    Lou Lanzhou nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know what song Shao plans this year?"


    Song Lang said, "the battlefield is changing rapidly. What plan can you make? Just fight." although song Shao looks like a martial artist with no intention, he can kill a way from so many sons of governor Song Shuai. Naturally, he won''t really have no intention. The answer is perfect.


    Lou Lanzhou didn''t care. He asked casually and didn''t inquire about the layout of the Song family. "Although this year is a little hasty and the scale is smaller, it seems to be a battle between dragons and tigers." maybe the competition this year will be more intense.


    "General Lou must also have high hopes for Lou Shao. At that time... When we meet on the battlefield, Lou Shao will show mercy." Song Lang raised his glass and smiled at Lou Lanzhou.


    Lou Lanzhou smiled helplessly and touched song Lang with his wine glass, "that''s it."


    Several people said something for a while. Lou Lanzhou suddenly paused for a moment. He turned his head and asked, "do you see when Shen Shao went out?"


    The others looked at the bar at the door. Shen Sinian, who had been sitting there alone drinking muggy wine, had disappeared. Only an empty glass had been left on the bar.


    Huo Yao and lengsa both shook their heads. They were just exchanging gossip and interesting things they heard tonight. Their seats were just back to Shen Sinian''s nature.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "Song Shao said Princess Chaoyang and went out."


    Others looked at Fu Fengcheng one after another. Fu Fengcheng looked calm. "Is this very important?" everyone in the flower hall is free. What''s strange about coming and going?


    Lou Lanzhou rubbed his eyebrows and felt something bad, "don''t do anything..."


    Zhang Jingzhi called Xiao Yiran. Lengsa didn''t know what had happened. Instead, he was found by Leng''s family when the party had arrived in the second half.


    Lengsa refused Fu Fengcheng to accompany him. He only came to her with Su Ze. Lengyan went to see old master Leng.


    After a few months of not seeing Mr. Leng, he looks thinner and older, but his eyes are very sharp. Obviously, the life in the capital can stimulate the elderly''s spirit and fighting spirit more than the idleness in Yongcheng.


    Old prince Leng is still wearing the same old-fashioned long clothes as when he was in Yongcheng, sitting in the room for guests in Zhangjia, clutching a mahogany walking stick, gray hair and a stern look at lengsa coming in.


    Leng Mingshu has changed her dress and sits quietly next to old master Leng.


    Just looking at her slightly sad look and obviously thin figure, it is obvious that these days are not so smooth. For Leng Mingshu''s current situation, although he knew who was the culprit, lengsa didn''t feel guilty.


    "Old man." Leng SA walked into the room and nodded slightly.


    Old master Leng looked up at her for a few eyes, and then hummed, "if I don''t let Yan''er come to you, won''t you come to see me?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "how could it be? I just didn''t expect the old man to come to this banquet. I originally planned to visit him in two days."


    Lengyan stood beside old master Leng with a gentle attitude, "three younger sisters, grandpa often misses you and his second uncle and aunt these days. It''s also an expedient measure to adopt his second uncle. Don''t get angry with Grandpa."


    Lengsa looked up at Lengyan with a bright smile. "What does my cousin say? It''s my intention to separate my parents. The old man also helped me. How can I blame him?"


    Lengyan sighed and looked at lengsa helplessly. It seems to be saying: since you don''t blame the old man, why don''t you even say your grandfather?


    Lengsa smiled and said nothing, and did not intend to take this stubble.


    Finally, she got rid of the cold family. She was crazy and had to get involved with them again.


    I don''t know what old master Leng wants to do. She''s too low. It''s better not to participate.


    Looking sideways at old man Leng, "the old man came to me not to talk about the past?"


    Old master Leng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "how is the relationship between the Fu family and the Lou family?"


    Lengsa blinked and said, "I don''t know. I just came to the capital and saw less buildings for the first time tonight."


    Old master Leng snorted, obviously dissatisfied with the answer, but lengsa didn''t worry. Instead, he smiled and said, "no matter what the relationship between the Fu family and the Lou family is, it has nothing to do with the old master? Anyway, I don''t have much to do with the old master now. Even if you have something, don''t come to me, otherwise... You can only continue to scold me for being disobedient and unfilial."


    Old master Leng''s face was a little gloomy, and Lengyan looked at lengsa''s expression, which was hard to say. Obviously, he didn''t expect lengsa to directly refuse without waiting for what they said.


    Leng Mingshu suddenly looked up at lengsa. Lengsa was just opposite her line of sight and almost startled.


    Previously, I just thought Leng Mingshu was very thin, and her expression was a little sad. But when I looked into her eyes, I found that the bright and clear eyes of a young girl had become dark and gray. If I only looked at her eyes, even if it was the eyes of a woman in her thirties and forties, she would believe it.


    Old master Leng snorted softly, "I know you have no conscience. Don''t remind me. I really hope the Fu family can help me, but don''t worry about your white help."


    Leng SA was a little surprised. How long has it been since old master Leng understood the principle of fair trade? Of course, it''s fair and unfair to say otherwise, but it''s enough to surprise lengsa that he proposed a deal instead of wanting to whore for nothing.


    Lengsa leaned against the sofa and made a gesture to Su Ze behind him. Su Ze bowed respectfully, turned and walked to the door and stood still.


    Lengsa then said, "what does the old man want us to do? And... What do you think Lengjia can impress me?"


    Old master Leng said, "you ask the Fu family to ask the Lou family for a place to go to Naga."


    Lengsa was puzzled. "Can the old man do this by himself?" it shouldn''t be difficult for the old man to put an accompanying staff into the visiting team as long as he doesn''t require too high identity.


    Fu Yucheng is going to take this road.


    Old master Leng said in a deep voice, "what I want is the 30 places where the military goes to Naga to participate in exchanges."


    "..." Leng SA thought to herself, fortunately she didn''t drink water, otherwise she would have to spray it all out.


    With a light cough, Leng SA said, "if I remember correctly, cousin... Is it a civilian? What does he want that place to do?"


    Fu Yucheng is even more arrogant than Fu Yucheng. After training in the army for more than half a year, Fu Yucheng still dare not say that he can get the 30 places. It''s good to speak directly.


    Old master Leng said, "you just do it. You don''t need to take care of what you use to do."


    Leng SA pulled a corner of his mouth and said to his forehead, "Sir, does Lengyan have a grudge against you? Even if the Fu family really has a way to put him in, do you believe he will be beaten half paralyzed when he turns back? In addition, if the Fu family can do so, why should they give the quota to the Leng family? There is no quota in our family."


    Old master Leng said in a deep voice, "of course not the Fu family. I''m talking about the Lou family." in the capital, the Lou family is the local snake. This time, the building family is also responsible, "I also said that the cold family will naturally give a satisfactory reward."


    Lengsa thought for a moment, shook his head and refused, "No."

 Chapter 302

    Her refusal made old master Leng''s eyebrows wrinkle together, staring at Leng SA, "you haven''t listened to my terms."


    Leng sighed and said, "Sir, these thirty places are not precious. They don''t go abroad to play. What do you think of putting a civilian in? Can he shoot without miss or fight ten with one? Or is he a living soldier God? It''s related to an Xia''s face... If the master has nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    Then lengsa stood up to go. Old master Leng stared at her and said faintly, "don''t you want to know... Who secretly instructed the Xiao family?"


    Leng SA got up with a slight pause, but there was no change on his face.


    He stood up straight and looked at old master Leng for a moment, then shook his head and said, "you don''t know. If you really know... You won''t talk to me about terms."


    Old master Leng snorted softly and said, "I really don''t know, but I know who else has something to do with the king''s residence of Xiao County, and why Xiao Yuntao did it to Fu Dashao. Do you want to know?"


    Leng SA frowned and thought for a long time. "Why should I believe you?"


    Old master Leng looked at Leng Mingshu next to him. Leng Mingshu raised her head again and stretched out her hand to lengsa.


    Lengsa held out her hand in some doubt, but she saw lengmingshu put something in her hand.


    Lengsa looked down and saw that it was a familiar ID card.


    A small black brand, plain and ordinary, carved with orchid lotus petal orchid in relief.


    Lengsa looked at lengmingshu and asked, "where did you come from?"


    Leng Mingshu was as like as two peas in silence. "A little visitor to Xiao Wang''s Royal Palace left behind him. Xiao Jun Wang and Xiao Hao Ran had the same piece."


    Old master Leng looked at lengsa and said, "the Fu family should not have figured out the origin of this thing?"


    Leng SA asked, "do you know?"


    Old master Leng snorted softly and said faintly, "I do know. I know the Fu family is powerful, but some things... Can''t be figured out by high power. You can''t be the master of this kind of thing. It''s better to go back and ask Fu Shao."


    Lengsa nodded thoughtfully, "I''ll tell Fu Fengcheng, but... The old man had better be prepared to be underpriced. The Fu family won''t do anything about this kind of thing. Lengyan can''t get the one thirtieth quota at all. Of course, if he can prove that he really has this ability, it''s another. In addition, I don''t quite understand... Why the old man wants Lengyan to die. Even if it''s just a drill Flow... Will also die. "


    "It''s none of your business." the old man said coldly.


    Lengsa smiled and turned to walk out.


    She didn''t intend to take care of it. Anyway, she never understood what old master Leng wanted to do.


    The banquet didn''t end until after 12 o''clock. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng came out of the prime minister''s residence and sat down. They were relieved.


    After taking another look at the empty front passenger seat, lengsa asked in some confusion, "where''s Fu Yucheng? Haven''t you come out yet?"


    Su Ze looked back at them and whispered, "madam, four young people have gone."


    "Gone? Back to rest?" Fu Fengcheng leaned against the back of his chair and said with a gloomy face, "go with Gong Sihe."


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng''s face was really ugly, Su Zelian hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I''ve asked someone to bring the fourth Shao back. When we go back, maybe the fourth Shao will have come back." Su Ze couldn''t help thinking of this. He didn''t pay attention for a while, and Fu Sishao ran away with Gong Sihe!


    Lengsa was a little surprised and said that Fu Yucheng really had deep feelings for Gong Sihe. I''m afraid Fu Yucheng didn''t believe it. Is it true that the goldfish had no memory, so he left as soon as he was seduced?


    Glancing at Fu Fengcheng''s face, lengsa couldn''t help but pray for Fu Sishao in his heart.


    Will you really be killed this time?


    At this time, there were few people in the street. It didn''t take much time from the prime minister''s official residence to the villa where they lived. Fu Yucheng returned without words.


    Not only did Fu Yucheng come back, but Xiao Yiran was also there.


    The only difference is that Fu Yucheng was tied and thrown on the sofa, while Xiao Yiran lay on the sofa as if her whole body had been drained.


    If she had always seen Fu Yucheng like this, Xiao Yiran would have teased and laughed at him with great interest. At present, Xiao Yiran lay on the sofa but didn''t move. She didn''t even bother to look more.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA looked at them and asked in a deep voice.


    Xiao Yiran looked up at the people who came in, took another look at Fu Yucheng, and then lay back.


    Obviously, you should deal with Fu Sishao first, and the prince will lie down for a while.


    "Let go of me!" Fu Yucheng called hurriedly when he saw that someone had finally come in.


    After he was tied back, he was directly thrown into the sofa. No one paid attention to him at all. Xiao Yiran, the only living person in the hall, was even more when he didn''t exist.


    After being tied up for nearly half an hour, Fu Yucheng felt that he was going to be stiff.


    Lengsa smiled at him and turned to see Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm. "Where have you been?"


    Fu Yucheng''s face was stiff. It seemed that he finally remembered what he had done.


    He has been cleaned up a lot in recent months, and immediately gave birth to an instinctive life-saving consciousness, "wait! I... I can explain!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "explain."


    "..." Fu Yucheng was speechless and his mind turned quickly. However, there was really no inventory in it. He could only say dryly, "I... I just want to know what she wanted to do with me. I really didn''t... I didn''t want to do anything, I swear!"


    Fu Fengcheng was not unreasonable, so he asked, "so, do you know why she wanted you?"


    Fu Yucheng said in dismay, "I was caught before I had time to know."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and made a final assessment of his behavior tonight, "so you don''t know anything."


    Fu Yucheng said anxiously, "if those people hadn''t come too soon, I might have known!"


    "These days, the amount of training will be doubled..." before he finished, Fu Yucheng shouted, "wait! Why should I train?! I......"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him, "or get thirty whips."


    "..." you want to kill me if you get thirty lashes in this damn weather!


    "Choose one from two." Fu Fengcheng said mercilessly.


    Fu Yucheng dejected tunnel, "I train."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said to Su Ze, "find someone to supervise."


    Su Ze nodded and smiled, "don''t worry, I will supervise the four young people to ensure that he won''t do anything to damage the dignity of the Fu family during his stay in the capital."


    The key is, what''s wrong with Fu Sishao? Unfortunately, he has to bear the responsibility of weak supervision.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Yucheng, "go back and have a rest."


    Fu Yucheng stared at him and said nothing.


    He''s still tied. How do you get back?


    Lengsa smiled and raised his hand to shoot a dart.


    With a flash of cold light, the dart flew close to Fu Yucheng''s arm and landed on the ground behind.


    Fu Yucheng only felt that once the tightly tied rope was loosened, he immediately regained his freedom.


    Only when he looked up and saw Leng SA Zheng, who was playing with another dart, looking at himself with a smile, Fu Yucheng couldn''t help turning white.


    I always think this woman''s next dart will shoot directly at his head!


    When Fu Yucheng left, Fu Fengcheng just looked at Xiao Yiran lying on the sofa, "what''s the matter with you?" the tone seemed quite impatient.


    Of course, for a person who has attended a whole dinner party and is either intriguing with others or pretending to be coy with others. For those boring people, when he comes home, he doesn''t rest early with his wife, but has to continue to deal with groups of boring people. Anyone will appear impatient.


    Xiao Yiran got up from the sofa and looked at the two people in front of her.


    Lengsa was so angry that he quickly rubbed his arm, "Your Highness, the third prince, can you tell me what''s up?"


    Xiao Yiran sighed and said, "can I change a brother and sister with you?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "I suddenly feel that Fu Yucheng''s brother is actually very good. Let''s change it?"


    Fu Fengcheng was speechless. "What happened to Princess Chaoyang?" the key is that no matter what happened to Princess Chaoyang, you don''t go back and discuss with your father and emperor what to do. What are you doing here?


    Xiao Yi Ran said bitterly, "nothing happened to her. She''s going to marry sun Rui. She''s making trouble."


    "Sun Rui?!" the quality of Princess Chaoyang''s future husband has plummeted.


    From Zhang Jingzhi originally scheduled to become sun Rui now, it can be called a cliff fall in terms of appearance, not to mention that Princess Chaoyang didn''t see Zhang Jingzhi originally.


    "This is why Zhang Jingzhi called you over at the party tonight?" lengsa asked.


    Xiao Yi nodded listlessly and looked up at the two men. "Can you believe it... Princess, drunk... Disorderly (crab) sex." just disorderly. Especially in the prime minister''s residence, the royal family''s face was lost to them.


    Not to mention that Hou xiaonanjia still didn''t admit it and still insisted that he didn''t look up to sun Rui at all. But Sun Rui insisted on taking the responsibility of a man, and even called sun dujun of Yijiang very quickly. Soon sun dujun will personally go to Beijing to discuss marriage with the royal family.


    Xiao Yiran became the person in charge of this matter without accident.


    That''s bad luck.


    To be fair, Xiao Yiran doesn''t care whether Princess Chaoyang will marry sun Rui or not. Anyway, it''s not how deep the feelings with her mother can go?


    The problem is that Xiao Nanjia is better than Fu Yucheng, but he can''t beat Xiao Nanjia like Fu Fengcheng.


    This is really a sad story.


    "What do you want to do when you come to me?" Fu Dashao said. He still didn''t understand the reason why Xiao Yiran appeared here.


    Forenoon, a dangerous situation, Xiao Yiran looked up. "Oh, I just want to find someone to make complaints about it. By the way, I''ll borrow a place to sleep and save my strength for tomorrow''s storm. I won''t see Xiao Nan Jia at least until tomorrow morning. I''m afraid I''ll strangle her."


    "..." even if you have a home and can''t go back, you won''t go to someone else''s place to stay?

 Chapter 303

    After sending Xiao Yiran away, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng returned to their room to wash and rest.


    Lying in bed, lengsa was still thinking about what old master Leng said tonight. Fu Fengcheng looked down and saw her show eyebrows and frown. She seemed to be troubled by something, "what''s the matter? What did old master Leng say?"


    Leng SA raised his eyes and looked at him with a smile. "Fu Dashao is really like a God."


    Fu Fengcheng said with a faint smile, "except for the cold old man, there should be no people or things that bothered his wife tonight."


    Leng SA nodded in agreement. In the final analysis, tonight''s banquet is just a Spring Festival dinner postponed for several days and a welcome to the young marshals from afar. Because we are still in the festival, we don''t want to make it too ugly. Except for some wonderful flowers, we are quite measured in speaking and doing things. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about.


    Leng SA thought for a moment, and then passed on old master Leng''s words to Fu Fengcheng. After that, he asked, "do you think old master Leng''s words are true?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and thought for a while. "It should be a bit credible." lengsa slightly picked his eyebrow, "Oh?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "after what happened to the Xiao family, old master Leng should know what to pay for fooling the Fu family. He won''t talk casually."


    Leng SA nodded, "then why did he have to insert Lengyan into the 30 member group? Lengyan is a civilian. It''s more appropriate to directly enter the visiting diplomatic group? It''s also easier to operate."


    As old master Leng and his contacts, he wanted to insert Lengyan into the diplomatic corps without asking them for help. He could do it himself.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. Obviously, he was also thinking about this problem.


    "I can''t agree to this condition." although I don''t understand the significance of old master Leng''s actions for the time being, Fu Fengcheng still wants to show his attitude.


    Leng SA nodded in agreement, "that''s what I said."


    Even if Anxia is still a fragmented Anxia, going out means they are a whole. Even if the exchange competition to Naga is not a major event related to national security, it can''t be too bad.


    At that time, it will not only be Leng Yan who will be laughed at by other countries, but also the young elite with him and the people who selected them.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned, "Old master Leng doesn''t want Lengyan to join the army. If so, he doesn''t have to take such a maverick and hateful path. Since he doesn''t join the army, this quota is meaningless to his own future. It can only be... What must Lengyan go to Naga, and... It''s the place or people that those who will participate in the competition can go to or see.


    Reaching out to circle her in his arms, Fu Fengcheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "tomorrow I''ll have someone take a look at the detailed arrangements for going to Naga again. It''s getting late. Don''t think so much. Have a rest early."


    Lengsa nodded. She was really tired. She should have had a rest long ago.


    Naturally, he stretched out his hand and hugged the heating source around him. Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms, closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her quiet face, stretched out his hand to remove the hair scattered on his cheek, pulled the quilt, then stretched out his hand to turn off the light and closed his eyes.


    "Good night."


    Early the next morning, the news that Princess Chaoyang was about to marry sun Rui, the second youngest of the sun family, had spread all over the streets of the capital.


    Lengsa sat in the restaurant, drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    Although the front pages of several official newspapers were the banquet last night, some of them even published pictures of her and Fu Fengcheng. The newspapers boasted about the beauty of Mrs. Da Shao.


    But more tabloids are obviously more interested in more popular news.


    For example, Princess Chaoyang fell in love with the Young Marshal of the sun family, and the back garden of the prime minister''s residence stimulated (crab) kissing.


    In one of the newspapers, quite dry and crisp published the photos of Xiao Nanjia and sun Rui kissing. Lengsa held the newspaper and studied it again and again, shaking his head with some regret, "the photographer must be a novice. It''s really no beauty."


    It''s really not that she''s black. This picture looks like the cover of some movies, books and magazines that are not suitable for children.


    Princess Chaoyang''s clothes are messy, crisp (crab) chest is half exposed, and sun Rui is intoxicated. Although only half of his face is exposed, he can see the indecent smell from that half of his face.


    Fu Fengcheng sat drinking tea. He looked at her reluctantly and shook his head. "Don''t look if it''s not good."


    Lengsa also felt that seeing too many photos hurt her eyes, so she put the newspaper on one side of the table. However, it can be seen only from this newspaper that the royal family is really just a mascot in the eyes of the public. Otherwise, which newspaper dares to publish such photos of the princess?


    News reporting is news reporting, but the nature of publishing photos that are not suitable for children is different.


    "Did sun Rui do this?" when something like this happened, the royal family tried every means to block the news. It was too late to publicize it. So many newspapers suddenly published such news, which can only be leaked deliberately.


    Lengsa hesitated. "Does Sun Rui really like Xiao Nanjia?"


    Fu Fengcheng casually looked at the official newspaper in front of him and said faintly, "Sun Rui thinks only Xiao Nanjia is worthy of him."


    "What do you mean?" lengsa was puzzled. Fu Fengcheng said, "you look OK and have a noble identity." the key point is that you have a noble identity.


    Although the royal family has no power now, the princess is a princess after all. Marrying a princess is probably something that many people at the bottom dare not think of for a few lives.


    Sun Rui''s father Sun Liang, like Fu dujun, started from scratch, but the difference is that Fu dujun did a lot of things in the South and north when he was young. Later, relying on his ability and prestige, he gathered a group of subordinates who were willing to follow him to fight the world.


    Sun Liang rarely left Yijiang area. He was a typical native earth emperor. He was not very clean at first. After he had a little wealth, he didn''t do any clean business.


    Such people, on the contrary, care more about their identity.


    When Sun Liang was young, he certainly didn''t think that he would one day have today''s status and power. He could only marry an ordinary wife, but his son could marry a princess.


    This is one of the reasons why Sun Rui doesn''t like Fu Fengcheng in every way. The sun family thinks it''s a very glorious thing to marry the princess, even if they only regard the princess as a luxury ornament.


    However, Fu Fengcheng is dismissive of the princess''s active pursuit. Doesn''t it seem that the Fu family has a lot of high-end atmosphere than the sun family?


    Leng sighed, "so, Princess Chaoyang might as well choose Zhang Jingzhi or Shen Sinian."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Jingzhi refuses to marry Xiao Nanjia, Shen Sinian... Yes, but governor Shen is afraid not. Shen Sinian can''t be the master." although everyone is a Young Marshal, Young Marshal and Young Marshal are different. Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng are completely independent. Even if song Lang can''t be independent, he is not afraid to fight against his Lao Tzu. In contrast, Shen Sinian is a little worse.


    Although Zhang Jingzhi looks gentle and elegant, he still has some pride of being born in a famous family. Since Xiao Nanjia openly pursued Fu Fengcheng, Zhang Jingzhi never thought he would have any relationship with her. The royal family''s current status is far from being able to make Zhangjia compromise.


    Leng SA shrugged, "OK, anyway, this is also the business of the royal family and the sun family. We can''t control it. By the way... Xiao Yiran is still sleeping?"


    Lan Jing, standing on one side, said with a smile, "madam, the third prince left at eight in the morning."


    "So early?" Leng SA was surprised. Xiao Yi didn''t look like a diligent person.


    Lan Jing said, "someone came to the third prince early in the morning. It seems that Princess Chaoyang is making a lot of trouble there, isn''t it?"


    Lengsa nodded, "good luck to the third prince."


    As a member of the Fu family, Fu Fengcheng will not be idle after he arrives in the capital. Various activities and meetings are arranged almost every day, especially some meetings. Lengsa is not convenient to attend at present.


    Of course, lengsa didn''t want to sit with a group of old men and quarrel or listen to them talk and drag what can be understood in three sentences into a three-hour speech.


    This kind of thing is left to the great Fu Dashao to deal with. Master Leng only needs to enjoy the prosperity of the capital and the ice and snow world.


    Su Ze followed Fu Fengcheng to the meeting. Lengsa had to take Fu Yucheng and Yuan Ying out for a stroll.


    The reason why I took Fu Yucheng with me was to watch him stop fooling around. Second, Fu Yucheng''s skill is OK now. If there''s really any trouble, you can throw it out to block the gun. This is what Fu Dashao said.


    Fu Yucheng didn''t expect that he would need to go shopping with lengsa one day!


    Looking at the people who are happily shopping with Yuan Ying in front, and then looking around, Fu Yucheng feels that he wants to find a ground to drill in.


    Is this the feeling of retribution?


    "You seem very dissatisfied with me?" lengsa glanced back at Fu Fengcheng and said with an eyebrow.


    She stared all the way and her eyes were about to fall out. Did she really think she didn''t feel it?


    Fu Yucheng lowered his voice, clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Leng SA was puzzled. "It''s not that I don''t pay for something. What''s embarrassing? There are many gifts for everyone. Anyway, Fu Fengcheng can''t think of buying it. I don''t think you can remember. Who will buy it if I don''t buy it?"


    Now there is no universal treasure. Is it decent to come out without some gifts?


    "That''s not what I''m talking about!" Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth.


    Lengsa blinked, looked around, looked at their eyes vaguely, and realized in an instant, "it''s not that I did something wrong. What am I embarrassed about?"


    "..." OK! I did something wrong. Am I embarrassed?


    Looking at Fu Yucheng''s unpromising appearance, lengsa glanced at him unhappily and said in a cold voice, "don''t look like a pair of wilted vegetable leaves beaten by frost, raise your head and chest, and lift your chin up for me. You won''t lose a piece of meat if you feel lost."


    Fu Yucheng was shocked by her impudence, and lengsa was also shocked by his simplicity.


    Master Leng shook his head in disappointment. "Young man, how dare you miss the Fu family? Where did you have the courage to fight Fu Fengcheng?" looking at the young marshals and heirs of the big family, whether they are forthright and straightforward or gentle and elegant, one can count as one. Who doesn''t have a thick skin that can''t be pierced by a needle?


    It''s too tender for Fu Yucheng.


    "..." probably, the ignorant are fearless? Fu Yucheng said secretly in his heart, but anyway, it was the most correct thing he did to rob a Ying. The only disadvantage was that he didn''t notice it for a moment or let lengsa enter the Fu family.


    Ignoring the battered Fu Sishao, lengsa happily joined the next wave of rush buying.

 Chapter 304

    "Eh, this dress is very good. Buy it back to Fu Fengcheng." lengsa wandered around a clothing store with elegant decoration and high value at a glance, and saw a satisfied dress smoothly.


    This is a set of white men''s clothes. The design is partial to uniform, but it should be slightly casual. It can skillfully show the best appearance of the body in clothes. Of course, this is limited to people with superior physical conditions. Don''t disturb people with short stature.


    Fu Fengcheng looks good in uniform, but the official uniforms of the six southern provinces are dark. Although they are imposing, they are less interesting.


    This white men''s suit... What does Fu Dashao look like in white? I think it''s very attractive.


    "This one is also good." Leng SA pointed to another one. Happy, the shopkeeper quickly and politely asked someone to take her sample clothes closer, "this... Miss is bought for her sweetheart?"


    The shopkeeper also read countless people. At a glance, he saw that lengsa didn''t buy clothes for the young people behind her.


    The style and cutting of these clothes determine that the people who can wear them are not only in good shape, but also not old. Naturally, such people are either sweethearts or brothers in the family.


    Lengsa blinked, nodded and said, "it''s true."


    "Our clothes are custom-made. If you see the style you like, you can leave each other''s size. We can send it to you when we''re ready, or you can send someone to pick it up. Of course, it''s better if someone can measure it in person. We also provide door-to-door measurement and modification services."


    This shop is quite expensive in Beijing. It''s expensive naturally.


    Leng SA asked, "how long does it take to finish the clothes?"


    The shopkeeper smiled, "if you are in a hurry, we can do it for you in seven days at the earliest. But the charge will be more expensive."


    Lengsa thought about it and thought it was acceptable. This store was recommended to her by Huo ya. Jingshu also mentioned that there was such a store in the capital when she was in Yongcheng.


    However, Jing Shu only makes women''s clothes, and although this store does both men''s and women''s clothes, men''s clothes are better, and Jing Shu doesn''t have any competition if she doesn''t open a store in Beijing.


    So lengsa chose two sets of clothes and one for himself. He asked to finish it in seven days.


    The female shopkeeper is very happy that a large order has been made so smoothly. Although there are many rich people in Beijing, there are many shops and the competition is quite fierce. Moreover, even the rich at her price can''t be everyone''s daily consumption. Therefore, most of the time is quite idle. Most of the people who can buy with such a large sum of money are not young ladies, who are not very good at waiting.


    It''s not like this young lady. She is generous and straightforward. She never criticizes mountains and rivers. She is a model of good guests. The most important thing is that if such generous guests can develop growing customers, it will be better.


    Fu Yucheng stood aside and looked bored at the clothes in the store. After taking a look at the unit price offered by the female shopkeeper, he glanced sadly at the corners of his mouth.


    The female shopkeeper happily invited lengsa to sit down and drink tea, and opened documents, recorded data and calculated expenses for them.


    At this time, the wind chime hanging outside rang again. The female shopkeeper looked up with a habitual smile to welcome the guests, but she was stunned at the next moment.


    After a pause, she managed to maintain her professional quality. "Welcome, Princess Chaoyang... This is Sun Shao?" she also read the newspaper, and she was not interested in the tall things in the official newspapers, especially all kinds of gossip tabloids.


    But now it''s a little embarrassing for the protagonist in the gossip tabloid to appear in her shop.


    It''s only been a day. Shouldn''t Princess Chaoyang stay at home for ten days and a half months and wait for the limelight to pass?


    Princess Chaoyang had a cold face and was obviously not very happy.


    Sun Rui, who followed her, was in a good mood, and his dark face was full of smiles. She was also very close to Princess Chaoyang. She even took the initiative to hold Princess Chaoyang''s waist. When she was pushed away, she didn''t think she was disobedient, as if Princess Chaoyang was angry with him.


    Just... The onlookers looked a little embarrassed.


    The next moment they saw lengsa sitting drinking tea.


    Princess Chaoyang flashed a trace of anger at the bottom of her eyes. Lengsa thought it should be anger from shame. After being laughed at by her rival in love and seeing that she was forced to entangle with a guy like sun Rui, Princess Chaoyang felt more embarrassed than the last time she was beaten by lengsa.


    Sun Rui didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He even picked his eyebrows at lengsa in a good mood to show his self righteous demeanor. "It''s a coincidence that Mrs. Fu Shao is here."


    The female shopkeeper was slightly stiff and turned to lengsa. She wanted to cry without tears.


    This young lady... Is it Fu Dashao''s new wife who married half a year ago? It''s said that Fu Dashao has a special liking for Mrs. Shao. He''s a big financier.


    But Princess Chaoyang is here again. How can she make a good relationship with the future gold owner without offending Princess Chaoyang?


    Lengsa raised his hand and rubbed the tip of his nose, covering the twitching corners of his lips.


    It really depends on your appearance to be graceful.


    Zhang Jingzhi, Lou Lan, Zhou Wei and Chang Xiu made the same expression. It''s called elegant. Song Lang, Long Yue, Fu Fengcheng, these people made it. It''s called heroic and unrestrained. When sun Rui makes it, it''s called... Greasy and ugly.


    From this moment on, lengye planned to give Princess Chaoyang five seconds of sympathy.


    She sighed in her heart. On the surface, lengsa still wanted to maintain the demeanor of her Fu family''s wife. Nodded lightly, "Princess Chaoyang, Sun Shao, good afternoon."


    On a rare occasion, Xiao Nanjia didn''t want to find lenglengsa trouble at all. She just looked at lengsa lightly and turned around, "there''s nothing good here. Let''s go."


    Sun Rui grabbed her, "don''t go. Didn''t the princess say she likes the clothes here? What do you think of this suit? I''ll wear it to meet your majesty and your mother''s concubine in the palace?"


    Lengsa glanced and wanted to cover his eyes.


    The clothes are dirty! Fu Fengcheng can''t wear it! As long as she thought of wearing this noble and elegant dress with golden buttons and embroidery on Sun Rui, she felt that the dress was completely destroyed.


    It''s not that she discriminates against people with low appearance, but... There''s nothing suitable for sun Rui from color to version. I don''t know where he sees it and thinks he looks good.


    Princess Chaoyang may not be successful as a princess, but as a Royal Princess, her taste is definitely online, so she just glanced at the clothes and gave sun Rui a white eye.


    Sun Rui didn''t understand Xiao Nanjia''s meaning. He just thought the other party was still playing with his temper.


    In fact, Xiao Nanjia never gave him a good face after what happened the night before yesterday, but Sun Rui didn''t care.


    He likes Xiao Nanjia and wants to marry her, but Xiao Nanjia can only marry him even if she doesn''t want to, because the choice is never in her hands. Sun Rui even vaguely felt happy about this, so he thought he was tolerant and ignored Xiao Nanjia''s temper.


    "Boss, I''ll take this suit." Sun Rui looked at the female shopkeeper on one side and said boldly.


    The female shopkeeper was a little embarrassed. She hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "Sun Shao, we don''t sell ready-made clothes in our shop. I''ll have someone measure it for you and it can be delivered to you in seven days as soon as possible. I don''t know... What do you think?"


    Sun Rui was dissatisfied. "So long?" he prepared to go into the palace to meet his majesty these two days. Of course, he couldn''t wait seven days. "I''ll have it tomorrow."


    The female shopkeeper smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "I''m sorry, sun. Seven days is already an urgent construction period, and I really can''t catch up with it tomorrow." what the female shopkeeper didn''t say is that even if this dress is made, Sun Shao won''t wear it very well. I have to find a way to change it. I can''t smash my own sign.


    Just looking at Sun Rui''s appearance, she dared not say this. Fortunately, she can open such a store in the capital. At least she doesn''t have any backing. At least she doesn''t have to be afraid that sun Rui will smash her shop.


    Lengsa didn''t bother to see sun Ruiyao and Wu Yangwei here. Seeing that the bill of the female shopkeeper had been opened, he nodded to Yuan Ying and said, "let''s go first. Please let someone send the clothes to our residence."


    The female shopkeeper nodded repeatedly and handed the documents to Yuan Ying, who also conveniently left their address.


    Leng SA was about to turn around and go out, but was stopped, "Mrs. Fu Shao, why do you want to go?"


    Lengsa calmly looked at the man in front of him, "what else does Sun Shao have?"


    Sun Rui said with a smile, "why didn''t Fu Shao go shopping with Mrs. Da Shao? Ah, I forgot... Fu Shao is still lame now. No wonder Si Shao followed Mrs. Shao. It seems that... The relationship between Si Shao and Mrs. Shao is not as bad as it is said outside."


    Fu Yucheng frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Sun Rui raised his eyebrows. "What? Fu Sishao thinks I''m wrong? Anyway, the two of the Fu family are really big bellied. Fu Sishao accompanied his ex fiancee and his sister-in-law shopping. Did Fu Sishao have no opinion at all? Hehe..."


    "You!" Fu Yucheng suddenly changed his face and raised his feet to come forward.


    Lengsa raised her hand to block Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng frowned and looked at lengsa with some unhappiness.


    Sun''s mouth is so cheap that it''s unreasonable not to beat him.


    Lengsa calmly stepped forward and stood in front of sun Rui. "I can''t see. Sun Shao still likes to talk about gossip."


    Sun Rui is not much taller than lengsa. In addition, lengsa looks almost as tall in high heels today.


    Sun Rui was a little dissatisfied. He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at lengsa. "Other people''s gossip is rare. Naturally, there is no time to manage it, but... The Fu family is really worth talking about. What does Mrs. Fu think?"


    Leng SA said, "Oh, really? I also like gossip, but... I prefer to do it directly!"


    Without waiting for sun Rui to react, lengsa raised his hand and grabbed sun Rui''s skirt. He lifted his legs and knees and put them on Sun Ze''s abdomen.


    She moved so fast that sun Zegen could not react. He was so painful that he knelt down with his stomach in his arms.

 Chapter 305

    There was a moment of silence in the small shop. Princess Chaoyang, who had stood impatiently at the door of the shop, was stunned and looked back at the scene.


    "You!" Sun Rui raised his head and stared at the woman in front of him. Lengsa didn''t mean to show mercy at all. Sun Ze knelt down on the ground with his stomach in his arms, sweating cold.


    Fu Yucheng saw his embarrassed appearance and instantly remembered the severe beating he had been beaten in this period of time. For a time, schadenfreude and pleasure were entangled with various complex feelings, and couldn''t help laughing happily, "Oh!"


    "What''s Sun Shao doing on his knees? How bad it is to let people see in public." Leng SA youyou said.


    Sun Rui bit his teeth. When the abdominal pain eased, he stood up from the ground. His eyes stared at lengsa coldly, looking like a wild wolf who would go crazy at any time.


    Seeing this, Fu Yucheng hurried forward two steps and looked at Sun Rui vigilantly in case he suddenly got into trouble.


    After a while, I heard sun Rui sneer, "yes, it''s worthy of being Fu Fengcheng''s wife. It''s hot enough."


    Looking at lengsa''s eyes, he became more and more unscrupulous, smiled strangely and said, "Madam Fu Shao, if Fu Shao can''t, why don''t you follow me? Ben Shao promised... Let you..."


    "Sun Rui!" Fu Yucheng finally couldn''t help but wave his fist directly.


    Although he didn''t like lengsa himself, he wanted Fu Fengcheng to put the terrible woman off.


    But lengsa is, after all, the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family and his sister-in-law. When sun Rui said this to his face, he was not only humiliating Fu Fengcheng, but also humiliating the whole Fu family.


    Of course, Fu Yucheng will not admit that he has been abused for half a year. He was bullied by Leng Mingyue. If others bullied her casually, wouldn''t it seem that Fu Sishao is particularly incompetent?


    Although sun Rui''s character is not good, plus the things of the sun family, he can be regarded as a real scum.


    However, he can become a major commander of the sun family. He still has two brushes when he is sent to the capital by the sun governor.


    I was attacked by lengsa just now. Naturally, I can''t repeat it now. Then he took a step back and waved a fist at Fu Yucheng impolitely, so they fought in the store.


    "Oh, this... How did this fight start! Stop fighting! Sun Shao, Fu Shao, be merciful!" the female shopkeeper didn''t expect that she normally opened the door to do business today. Unexpectedly, a group of evil stars came in.


    I wanted to ask lengsa to persuade me, but when I thought of lengsa''s knee attack just now, this is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He had to look for help at Xiao Nanjia, who had come back and stood aside and looked coldly at the scene. Xiao Nanjia looked at the two people fighting each other coldly, as if he didn''t care who died and who lived.


    "Boss, don''t worry. Some people will pay for broken things and delayed business." lengsa stood leisurely aside and watched with interest. Although the shop is not planned, it is brightly decorated. In general, it can''t break anything.


    To be fair, sun Rui''s skill is quite good. Although Fu Yucheng has trained hard in the past six months, his quick success is not as good as his hard work for many years.


    Moreover, sun Rui was insidious, and his hand was also insidious. He tried to say hello to people for harm. After a while, Fu Yucheng gradually fell below.


    "Mrs. Da Shao." Yuan Ying also saw that Fu Yucheng didn''t seem to be sun Rui''s opponent. He was worried about the tunnel.


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Look again."


    Usually Fu Yucheng fights with the people in the training camp. The actual combat effect is limited. It''s no harm to practice more when you''re free.


    Sun Rui naturally noticed Fu Yucheng''s weakness, flashed a grim smile at the bottom of his eyes, and without hesitation attacked Fu Yucheng''s weakness.


    At the dinner the night before yesterday, he just got angry at Fu Fengcheng and couldn''t find a place to clean up Fu Fengcheng. So was his brother.


    Fu Yucheng was a little flustered and retreated by his rush. He saw that sun Rui''s fist was about to hit the bridge of his nose. One hand held Fu Yucheng''s shoulder from behind, while the other hand cut sun Rui''s wrist like a knife.


    Sun Rui gave a cry, and did not take it seriously. He still waved his fist to Fu Yucheng.


    Lengsa''s hand knife just cut on the acupoint of sun Rui''s wrist. The whole hand and his forearm were numb for a moment. At the same time, the hand holding Fu Yucheng''s shoulder had pushed the man out.


    Where did sun Rui want to get a woman he didn''t care about at all? He started so quickly and ruthlessly. He quickly retreated two steps, carried the fist he had just waved behind him, and pinched his wrist with his other hand.


    Leng Sa''s hand knife just now seems not light or heavy, but it just hit the joint of sun Rui''s wrist. For a moment, he only felt the pain in the place where he was hit. Don''t mention waving his fist for a while. He couldn''t even clench his fist.


    Leng smiled and said, "Sun Shao, what''s the meaning of playing a child who has just studied for half a year? Why don''t I play with you?"


    "..." Fu Yucheng was grumpy. You''re a child! Your whole family are children! You are so younger than me.


    Sun Rui frowned slightly. It was really the first time he took a serious look at Fu Yucheng.


    Fu Yucheng''s skill is good, but it''s not worth mentioning in sun Rui''s eyes. But if he has just practiced for half a year, it''s hard to say. At least it shows that he has amazing potential.


    Fu Yucheng is only 20 years old this year. He is a little late compared with those who have practiced since childhood, but it is not too late compared with the vast majority of people in the army.


    But he just took a look. Sun Rui paid more attention to lengsa.


    He can be regarded as an accident when he was raided before, but Sun Rui can''t be regarded as an accident just now.


    It also shows that sun Rui''s popularity is really not very good. Although he didn''t go to Yongcheng before, none of the young marshals mentioned to him that the Fu family''s young lady is not simple. So that sun Rui has always only regarded lengsa as an ordinary young grandmother, which dares to speak out and provoke recklessly.


    "With you?" although he was surprised, sun Rui didn''t show any weakness. Of course, he didn''t think he was inferior to lengsa. "If it''s broken, no one will compensate Fu Dashao."


    Leng SA calmly said, "didn''t Sun Shao say that Fu Fengcheng is lame and disabled? It''s okay if he doesn''t pay. As long as... The sun family doesn''t want the Fu family to pay!"


    Before the voice fell, several other people in the store only saw the figure. Lengsa had come to sun Rui.


    When sun Rui and Fu Yucheng fight, lengsa sees that this is a strong and explosive player. In terms of strength, lengsa can''t compare with sun Rui in any case, but she doesn''t worry.


    Because lengsa doesn''t win by strength, she has been training for her weaknesses for the past six months.


    Although Leng Mingyue''s physical quality is not particularly good, she is willing to bear hardships with her previous life''s experience and theory. Lengsa''s skill is actually a little better than her previous life.


    After all, the silver fox spent a lot of time in sniper training, and everyone on the battlefield asked her to protect herself. Although lengsa''s strength is far better than self-protection, she can''t beat Chu Ling and Xie Anlan if she fights alone.


    Leng Sa''s action was fast. As soon as he shot, he caught sun Rui''s key. Sun Rui naturally fought back impolitely.


    But lengsa was more impolite than him. His hand had just been raised, but lengsa''s men had made efforts. Sun Rui snorted stiffly, and his half raised arm immediately fell down. A trace of violence flashed in sun Rui''s eyes and kicked lengsa without hesitation.


    Lengsa retreated two steps, and also impolitely raised his legs and swept back.


    "Hiss..." Fu Yucheng couldn''t help holding his arm and taking a breath.


    Yuan Ying and the female shopkeeper looked at him somewhat puzzled. Yuan Ying couldn''t help whispering, "four little, Mrs. big little..."


    Fu Yucheng''s expression was numb, "it''s all right."


    Leng SA certainly had nothing to do with it. If sun Rui wasn''t weak, she would have almost unloaded someone else''s joints just now. Although it didn''t succeed, it was enough to hurt sun Rui for a while.


    Not to mention... Although they all play leg skills, it is said that sun Rui has a better chance of winning, the heels and toes of lengsa''s high-heeled shoes are metal. Not only is it metal, but it also looks quite sharp.


    Anyway, Fu Yucheng didn''t see Zheng Ying have such terrible shoes. They look like a murder weapon. Fu Yucheng suspected that lengsa was inspired by stepping on people with heels and deliberately made such terrible shoes.


    This fight finally ended with their retreating a few steps. Lengsa retreated several steps one after another before being held by Fu Yucheng and Yuan Ying. "Are you okay?"


    Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa and asked. He couldn''t see whether lengsa had suffered a loss or taken advantage of it.


    Leng SA shook his head and complained with some dissatisfaction, "the strength is too small."


    Sure enough, it''s still convenient to use a gun directly. Fighting is a competition that is naturally unfriendly to girls.


    Fu Yucheng is speechless. How much strength do you want? Did you rub Fu Fengcheng on the ground?


    Sun Rui''s face is even more ugly. Although it looks like half a weight, sun Rui raised his hand and pressed his aching shoulder. It''s not convenient to look down. His right leg and knee are also burning.


    What''s more... After beating Fu Fengcheng''s wife, he will be laughed to death.


    At the thought of this, sun Rui''s face became more gloomy. But he didn''t say anything more, just looked at lengsa with Yin pity, turned and walked out without saying a word, and even Xiao Nanjia on one side was directly left in place by him.


    Xiao Nanjia looked at lengsa with a complicated look, but she turned and walked out.


    "..." shopkeeper: did you come to my store just to fight? So do you want this suit or not?


    "Madam Shao is so powerful." Yuan Ying looked at lengsa admiringly with bright eyes.


    Compared with Lan Jing, Yuan Ying is more calm and steady, but seeing his young wife so powerful, he still couldn''t help admiring and praising her.


    Fu Yucheng glanced at lengsa and said, "it''s said that sun Rui will repay him. You''d better be careful recently."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "Oh? Really? I happen to be a vengeance."


    She may not be able to beat sun Rui alone, but... When she goes to the battlefield, if Lord Leng lets you out alive, my name is written upside down!


    Fu Yucheng looked at her and narrowed her eyes slightly, with a smile on her lips. It was clear that she was a stunning beauty, but Fu Sishao couldn''t help shivering.


    Forget it, whatever she does? He''d better worry about himself.

 Chapter 306

    Although there were few people where lengsa and sun Rui fought, the news quickly spread through unknown channels, and spread quickly in the upper circles of the whole capital with the naked eye.


    When it reached Fu Fengcheng''s ears, Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue Song Lang were facing a huge sand table and discussing fiercely about a recent war in the northwest of Dayin.


    After hearing the news reported by the following people, song Lang waved to the other party to step down.


    When the messenger respectfully withdrew, song Lang turned around and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng didn''t laugh, and looked at Song Shaoshuai with the eyes of the mentally retarded. But the corners of long Shaoshuai''s mouth still couldn''t help twitching, while Fu Dashao''s face became gloomy for a moment.


    Dragon Yue touched his chin and looked at Fu Fengcheng. "It sounds like sun Rui has suffered a loss. Mrs. Fu is not simple."


    Long Yue saw lengsa''s skill when he was in Yongcheng, but it was only a moment. He just thought lengsa''s skill should be good. Where is the quantitative standard of sun Rui obvious?


    If she can draw with sun Rui, it means that her strength is at least above Shen Sinian and Lou Lanzhou. At present, among the young elite of Anxia dignitaries, song Lang, Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng are probably the only ones who can beat Mrs. Fu Shao.


    "Ah... Fu Shao, have you played too little now, madam?" Long Yue asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I can''t beat her, but I can try to beat you."


    The Dragon Yue picked his eyebrows and looked around Fu Fengcheng. He shook his head with regret, "forget it, it''s hard to win."


    Song Lang didn''t seem to be aware of the surging between them. "Now that we know this, others must know it. This time, sun Rui will lose face." Sun Rui loves face most. How can he come out to meet people after losing such a big face?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "how can this be a shame?"


    Song Lang said, "you can''t beat too little, madam. It''s not a shame. If he can''t beat, it''s not necessarily."


    Even if Fu Dashao is beaten black and blue by his wife, it can only be regarded as the interest between husband and wife, but Sun Rui can''t beat Fu Dashao''s wife. It''s hard to say.


    Song Lang rubbed his chin and thought. Why don''t he turn back and secretly make an appointment with Mrs. Da Shao?


    In case you encounter it accidentally, losing face is not very good-looking. By the way, I have to tell my daughter-in-law not to practice with Mrs. Da Shao. This is a cruel role. She can''t beat it.


    Dragon Yue said more directly, "go back and have a competition with Mrs. Da Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him, "hit me again."


    Dragon Yue uttered a sound with unknown meaning. Just go back and ask Mrs. Da Shao directly. I believe she won''t refuse.


    Fu Fengcheng turned his wheelchair and walked outside. Song Lang hurriedly asked behind him, "where are you going? We haven''t finished yet."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "study with Long Yue yourself. I''ll go and see your wife."


    Seeing that Fu Dashao left without hesitation, song Lang couldn''t help sighing, "I thought Fu would be alone all his life. I didn''t expect... How lucky is he? He still has such a good relationship after marrying such a powerful daughter-in-law."


    This made song Shaoshuai, who had only his beloved daughter-in-law, feel superior and challenged.


    Long Yue leaned against the sofa and said, "luck is really good."


    Song Lang glanced at the Dragon axe, "Nanfeng, Beilong, Anxia Shuangbi. Fu Dashao is now pregnant with a double pair. Long Shao, you have lost a head. If you don''t hurry... Find a beauty, you don''t have to envy Fu Dashao."


    Long Yue glanced at him, "where is it so easy? After all, I''m not as lucky as Fu Fengcheng, nor am I as lucky as song Shao who was beaten up by his wife from childhood."


    "What are you talking about? Dragon Tomahawk!" Song Lang patted the case. "We''ll discuss this later and have a fight!"


    Dragon Yue stood up and loosened the collar of his uniform, "come on."


    Lengsa didn''t expect to be famous in the capital so soon, and said that this was not the way she wanted to be famous.


    It seems that it''s not feasible for Lord Leng to set up a celebrity lady.


    For lengsa''s regret, Fu Yucheng said he just wanted to sneer.


    After rubbing his aching arm, Fu Yucheng said, "are you still a lady like this? Now it''s said that people believe in Fu Fengcheng''s domestic violence every day at home."


    Lengsa glanced at him and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Am I such a person with bad character? How can I be a master of domestic violence?"


    "..." so you can rape me at any time?


    Lengsa looked at the hand he put down without trace, and some disliked the tunnel, "seriously injured? Do you want to see the doctor?"


    Fu Yucheng shook his head and said no. he was not badly hurt.


    Leng SA sighed and shook his head with a look of hatred, "are you stupid?"


    Fu Yucheng glared at her angrily and said coldly, "if I were you, I would say I want to see a doctor, and then I can naturally go to Gong Sihe''s Hospital, and then I can see your Gong doctor?"


    "She''s not mine!" Fu Yucheng gnashed his teeth. "Then come back and be beaten by you? You really think I''m a fool? You just want me to be beaten, don''t you?"


    Lengsa blinked, "Oh, it''s not so stupid."


    "..." Fu Sishao couldn''t help but caress his chest. He felt that he might be angry sooner or later even if he wasn''t killed.


    But remembering the fight with sun Rui just now, Fu Yucheng couldn''t help feeling a little lost, "that sun Rui... Is quite powerful."


    In the past two days, he has also heard many rumors about sun Rui''s life. In addition, Fu Yucheng has heard in the six southern provinces before. In fact, he looks down on Sun Rui, so he doesn''t pay much attention to him. I just think what can scum who does all this bad thing do?


    Today, he knew that whether sun Rui was scum or not, it was a fact that he was better than him.


    Lengsa leaned against the back of the chair behind him, lazily stirring coffee and said, "otherwise he is the Young Marshal of the sun family in Yijiang." sometimes his character has nothing to do with his ability. Sun Rui is not a good thing, and his ability itself is two different things.


    Seeing Fu Yucheng''s dejected appearance, lengsa rarely comforted him kindly, "you don''t have to be sad. You''ve only practiced for half a year and can play like this. Fu Fengcheng won''t say anything about you. It''s not bad."


    "Ah?" for the first time, Fu Yucheng felt flattered.


    Leng SA said, "don''t be proud, but continue to work hard. After all, sun Rui can beat you into meat cakes at any time. He can''t fight Fu Fengcheng. It''s hard to say whether he will attack you, boy. Have a snack."


    "..." are you really reminding me that I can''t beat sun Rui, so I can''t beat you?


    "I''m not the one sun Rui hates more now?" Fu Yucheng looked at her and said.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "so what can he do to me?"


    In terms of skill, strength and influence, master Leng has Fu, DA and Shao as his backer, and he won''t lose sun Rui at all!


    Fu Yucheng looked at her carelessly and felt that he was unnecessarily worried about her.


    "Mrs. Fu Dashao, Fu Sishao." a somewhat gloomy voice suddenly sounded, playing soothing and quiet music. The quiet Cafe suddenly became more quiet.


    Originally, people who sat in the coffee shop or whispered about their own things or enjoyed the quiet time in the afternoon turned their eyes to the location of lengsa and Fu Yucheng in the window.


    Lengsa looked back and saw the two people coming. Xiumei gently picked up a look of surprise at the bottom of her eyes.


    Towards them came not strangers, but Leng Mingshu, who had just met the night before yesterday, and Xiao Haoran, who had not seen them for a long time.


    Although it''s only more than half a year since we last met, Xiao Haoran''s appearance is very different from that when he was in Yongcheng.


    Originally Xiao Haoran could be called a handsome young master, but now Xiao Haoran... Describes him as thin as haggard. The suit that should have been slim even seems a little empty on him. It seemed that under the suit was not the body of an adult man, but a skeleton frame.


    His face was so pale and thin that he almost took off his shape. If lengsa hadn''t seen Leng Mingshu next to him, he could hardly remember who he was.


    Not only the change of appearance, but also the earth shaking change of temperament. The Xiao family was originally a dressed animal, but now it looks gloomy, as if it is full of malice to the whole world. It''s the kind of child who will retreat as soon as he sees it. He turns around and runs away. He doesn''t look like a good man. There are only animals left without clothes.


    In short, it is a capital word: blackened.


    Fu dujun''s destruction is not shallow. Lengsa admires Fu dujun''s means in his heart.


    Leng Mingshu took his arm and walked over together, but she couldn''t see the shyness and sweetness of mentioning Xiao Haoran half a year ago. Her expression was as stiff as her body.


    Lengsa calmly turned around and nodded to them, "Xiao Dashao, Mrs. Xiao Shao."


    Xiao Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly. "Madam, you''re welcome. I should call you cousin."


    Leng SA chuckled, "I don''t deserve it. Our family has been adopted by the old man. This... Relationship is a little far away. I can''t afford to be a cousin."


    "Really." Xiao Haoran glanced at the two people, "blood is thicker than water, and others are false names. Since Mrs. Da Shao has come to the capital, she might as well come to the king Muze''s residence. Shu''er also misses you."


    Leng SA smiled and whispered, "I still don''t bother. Most of our family don''t like to recognize relatives casually."


    Hearing Fu Fengcheng''s three words, Xiao Haoran''s eyes jumped up with a faint fire, "Oh? Then again, why didn''t Fu Dashao accompany Mrs. Shao, but let Fu Sishao accompany Mrs. Dashao?"


    Lengsa doesn''t pay attention to this little difficulty at all. The stewed vegetables are not enough for her to eat.


    Just about to open his mouth and grab it back, he heard Fu Fengcheng''s voice coldly coming from behind Xiao Haoran, "are you teaching me how to do things?"

 Chapter 307

    Today, people who happened to drink coffee in this shop felt very exciting. First, the eldest and youngest wives of Xiaojun palace took the initiative to provoke the eldest and youngest wives of the Fu family, and also hinted that their relationship was ambiguous. As a result, he was hit by the Fu family. It was really... Too exciting.


    People who hide behind the card seat and prick their ears to eavesdrop can''t help covering their hearts and want to hear if there is anything more explosive.


    There was a tragedy at the previous wedding in Princess Xiao''s residence. Princess Xiao lost a leg, and the Xiao family became ill. Princess Xiao was almost scared to death. Now she is not in good health, and two young children died in Princess Xiao''s family. The relationship between the two families deteriorated for a time.


    Although it is said that the wanted thugs accidentally broke into the Xiao family to commit crimes, it has been spread secretly in the upper class of the capital that it is probably related to the Fu family.


    But why did the good Fu family make such a show at the Xiao family''s wedding? Even if the royal family is now a decoration, and the Fu family is not ill, what can they do to offend them?


    People think of Fu Dashao''s attack last year. Don''t you see that Princess Xiao''s broken leg is on the same side as Fu Dashao? Oh, it seems that Xiao Dashao came back from Yongcheng half a year ago.


    At this moment, Xiao Haoran actually said such words in public in order to provoke the brotherhood of the Fu family?


    Many people don''t agree with this. If there were any broken ties between the Fu family''s young lady and Fu Sishao, they wouldn''t be so brazen. Since people go in and out of public so openly, it shows that the Fu family has straightened out this chaotic relationship, and they are now a normal relationship between uncle and sister-in-law.


    Young marshals are very busy these days. Is there any problem with young Fu Si going out with his sister-in-law?


    As for some people who already know the conflict between lengsa and sun Rui, they don''t think so. Even Sun Shao can''t beat Fu''s wife. How many punches does Fu Sishao have?


    It was a great fate that he didn''t die when he withdrew his marriage. Just look at Fu Sishao''s respectful and trembling appearance to his sister-in-law.


    "Fu, Feng, Cheng." looking at Fu Fengcheng coming in, Xiao Haoran couldn''t help but red his eyes and stared at the man who came in.


    Yes, Fu Fengcheng didn''t sit in a wheelchair, but walked in by himself.


    Looking at the handsome man in dark blue uniform, wide shoulders, narrow waist and long body, Xiao Haoran felt more and more weak and embarrassed.


    And all this... Was caused by Fu Fengcheng and the Fu family.


    Fu Fengcheng strolled to Xiao Haoran. He stopped and looked at Xiao Haoran.


    His eyes were indifferent but sharp as a blade. Xiao Haoran, who was held by Leng Mingshu, was so cold that he couldn''t help but want to retreat and almost fell to the ground.


    Fu Fengcheng just looked at him and walked forward to lengsa.


    "Big brother." Fu Yucheng quickly got up and bowed his head.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him, "lost?"


    Fu Yucheng''s head dropped lower. Lengsa stretched out his hand to pull Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "don''t talk about him. He performed well today. If it goes on like this, it won''t be difficult to put down sun Rui in another two years."


    People are sweating. Are you two educating children?


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, and his look eased. Although he is strict, he is not unreasonable. Now it is unrealistic to ask Fu Yucheng to beat sun Rui, "go back and see a doctor."


    "Yes, big brother." Fu Yucheng was relieved and nodded quickly.


    Lengsa took Fu Fengcheng and sat down beside him. The waiter came and asked if he needed something. Although Fu Fengcheng grew up abroad, he didn''t like coffee and dessert. He ordered a cup of waiter like lengsa and quickly respectfully withdrew.


    "Why are you here?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Although Fu Fengcheng did not participate in the exercise selection, he had a lot to do. He was very busy these two days.


    "I heard you had a fight with sun Rui. Come and have a look. Why don''t you go back?" Fu Fengcheng asked softly, knowing that she was not hurt.


    Leng SA smiled, "Isn''t it just a fight? It''s not a big deal. I bought a lot of things, and Yuan Ying is still waiting to pick up things in the shop across the street. I just remembered that Miss Zhang told me that the snacks here are very delicious, and we can''t stay in the capital for a few days. Of course, we should try them quickly. I was going to pack one for you to take back. Since I came, I''ll try it."


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at the beautifully decorated dessert on the table and shook his head. "Eat it. Just send it to your residence if you like."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "that''s not possible. Yuan Ying has to watch this thing. Anyway, it won''t take much time."


    Fu Fengcheng sighed helplessly, "just be happy, madam."


    As soon as he finished, lengsa sent a small piece of dessert to his mouth. Fu Fengcheng looked at her and opened his mouth to eat.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t really like that kind of sweet and greasy dessert, but this time he was a little surprised. The dessert looked very beautiful. He thought it was also full of sugar and cream. Unexpectedly, the dessert was not so sweet and greasy. On the contrary, it was soft and sweet in the mouth, with a faint fruit aroma. It''s not unacceptable.


    Seeing his surprise, lengsa also smiled, "isn''t it delicious?"


    The pastries of this era are far less exquisite and delicious than those in previous generations, especially this foreign dessert has not been introduced into Anxia for a long time. Lengsa ate some in Yongcheng, but they were not as delicious as this store.


    There are naturally some housekeeping skills that can be recommended by Miss Zhang.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and said, "if you like, you can invite a master to Yongcheng."


    Leng SA nodded, "I''ll talk later." he pushed the snacks and the coffee just delivered down to Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng was not polite either. After two bites, he found that he had no time to eat at noon. At this moment, he was really a little hungry.


    People who wanted to hear some hot gossip but showed their faces said that life can''t be loved.


    Xiao Haoran''s face was blue and white, and he was on the edge of outbreak at any time.


    If Leng Mingshu didn''t pull her desperately, she might really have to rush over and fight to the death with Fu Fengcheng.


    Xiao Haoran couldn''t bear it. Finally, he snorted coldly, "Fu Dashao, remember the last Qiu Muze palace."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and glanced at him lightly. He was too lazy to answer, but whispered in lengsa''s ear.


    Lengsa opened his eyes and looked at Fu Fengcheng in surprise, "really?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. Although he didn''t know what Fu Dashao said, it was obvious that lengsa was more and more cheerful. He held his chin with one hand and looked at Fu Dashao with a smile. No one looked at Xiao Haoran more.


    That''s terrible.


    Everyone secretly sympathized with Xiao.


    Xiao Haoran took a deep breath, and his arms pulled by Leng Mingshu trembled. Finally, he just snorted coldly, turned and walked out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Haoran gave in without fighting. Lengsa felt very boring. When Yuan Ying came back with a box, he took Fu Fengcheng back to the villa.


    When the two returned to the villa, Xiao Yiran had already been waiting there. Looking at Xiao Yiran, who was sitting in the hall drinking tea leisurely, he was obviously in a better mood. Lengsa couldn''t help turning his eyes, "third prince, you really think this is your own home. Come and go if you want."


    Xiao Yiran was not in a hurry, and even raised a glass to her in a good mood. "Congratulations to Mrs. Fu Shao on becoming famous in the first World War and moving the capital."


    Mention this cold SA, the mood is instantly bad, "are you here to see the excitement?"


    Xiao Yi generously admitted, "you can say that, by the way, on behalf of my father and emperor, I thank Mrs. Da Shao."


    Leng SA ha sneered, "I don''t dare."


    Xiao Yi Ran said with a smile, "no, I''m sincere."


    Fu Fengcheng hugged lengsa and sat down in front of the sofa. "Thank you for what?"


    Xiao Yiran looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "of course, thank Mrs. Da Shao for giving sun Rui a profound lesson. In other words... Your legs look really good. How can I hear that you still don''t participate in this year''s exercise?"


    Although the exercise and selection of the military headquarters have nothing to do with the royal family, as the prince, Xiao Yiran can still get a seat for onlookers.


    "Not yet." Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    Xiao Yiran Tut, shook her head and sighed, "I received the news before you came back. You swaggered around outside, but many people were frightened." originally, many people were still skeptical about Fu Fengcheng''s injury. Today, Fu Fengcheng walked around outside freely, and those doubts and conjectures naturally dissipated.


    At the same time, the reputation of the Chinese hand has also been further improved.


    Once the whole Anxia and even famous doctors abroad decided that there was no way to recover from the injury. The Chinese hand has made people recover as usual in just a few months... Unfortunately, the Chinese hand has never left since he went to Yongcheng. Even if someone wants to seek medical treatment, he can only go to Yongcheng in person.


    Lengsa sat beside Fu Fengcheng and looked at Xiao Yiran. "You wanted to die with the world the night before yesterday. Are you happy today? Is this changing too fast?"


    Xiao Yiran leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "who does Xiao Nanjia marry? What does it matter to me if she marries well? As long as she doesn''t give me trouble, it doesn''t matter to me if she wants to marry the heavenly king Lao Tzu."


    This is the feelings of royal brothers and sisters, which is such a reality. Anyway, it''s not the same mother. Xiao Yiran doesn''t feel that she has any obligation to be responsible for the happiness of her sister.


    "Sun Rui is very arrogant and says he likes Xiao Nanjia. I''m afraid his sincerity is very limited." Xiao Yiran said calmly, "it''s an attitude to force the royal family to compromise by this means... Ah, little sister-in-law, why didn''t you fix that guy severely." obviously, Xiao Yiran also has deep resentment against sun Rui.


    Lengsa looked at him expressionless, "I can''t fight."


    Xiao Yi Ran touched her nose and coughed awkwardly. "In fact... It''s very powerful to draw. Now there are many people secretly laughing at Sun Rui in the capital."


    Leng SA glanced at him. "What''s good for you? Sun Rui wants to be your brother-in-law."


    Xiao Yiran disagreed. "What''s the use of this brother-in-law? Previously, she wanted to connect Xiao Nanjia and Zhang Jingzhi. Zhang Jingzhi didn''t mean that, and Xiao Nanjia didn''t appreciate it. Now, if it''s like this, just get some dowry and marry her out."


    The sun family is located in the southwest border. It is not only a small place, but also not a surplus. The reason why other families didn''t clean up the things the sun family did is not because the sun family soldiers are strong, but because the terrain of Yijiang is complex and the folk customs are fierce. Moreover, at present, the domestic situation in Anxia is complex and all parties are involved. If not, I''m afraid there are no fancy nicknames on the seal of the Song family, only two simple words - Xiao Zhu.


    As a student who graduated early from Anlan University, lengsa knows the name no matter how ignorant.


    Of course, now most people prefer to use another name - Prince an. The last emperor of Anxia and the last emperor with real power in Anxia, now Prince an, who abdicates and lives in seclusion, has a single name.


    Prince Ann wants to see them? Why?


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng somewhat puzzled. Fu Fengcheng also shook his head gently. Obviously, he didn''t know the reason.


    Xiao Yi Ran stretched her waist and said, "in short, I''m here to send a post and run a leg. He doesn''t mean to see you at will."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and put the post aside. "Seven days later, the drill has just ended. It''s a great honor to invite Prince an. We''ll go."


    Xiao Yiran was a little surprised. "I thought you wouldn''t give anyone face. So you''d still give my uncle Huang some face? Where is he worth looking at differently?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him, "you think too much."


    He is a little cold-blooded, maybe a little proud, but he is not above the top and treats everyone in the world as dust. There are many people in this world, or power, ability, or moral knowledge, which is nothing unacceptable and unrecognizable.


    Xiao Yiran didn''t care, shrugged her shoulders, stood up and said, "OK, I think too much. I''ve delivered the post, and it''s time to go. By the way..." Xiao Yiran deliberately stopped and turned her eyes on lengsa twice, "say... You haven''t announced who is in charge of the Fu family yet. Is it... You''re going to let Mrs. Shao go?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I have submitted the list."


    Xiao Yiran nodded, "Oh, already... Huh?!" just said a few words, Xiao Yiran suddenly reacted, opened her eyes and stared at the two people in front of her, "you really...!" he just said it casually.


    Lengsa pillowed his chin on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and looked at Xiao Yiran with a smile. "What''s the problem?"


    Xiao Yiran suddenly remembered her strong skill to make a tie with sun Rui. She quickly retreated two steps and swallowed the water channel, "no... No problem." anyway, he didn''t need to play. It should be those poor young elites who have opinions. What''s the matter with him?


    Hei hei laughed twice, and Xiao Yiran quickly turned around. "The prince has something else to do. I''ll leave first. Don''t send it!" it seemed as if something was chasing him, and the wind rushed out.


    Although it''s really none of his business, is it still human not to pick up such a big gossip?


    At this time, in the conference room of the military headquarters somewhere in the capital, a middle-aged man with a high position glanced at the document in his hand and was about to sign it. Suddenly, the pen stopped.


    Then he stared at some part of the document for a while, determined that he had read it correctly, and suddenly burst into a series of violent coughs, as if choked by something.


    Other people who were busy next to him immediately turned their eyes to him, "Lao Fang, what are you doing? Have you caught a cold?"


    The middle-aged man waved his hands again and again, but he was so stimulated for a time that he couldn''t even speak.


    The man next to him got up lovingly, poured him a glass of water and put it in front of him. He didn''t forget to pat him on the back and said, "if you can''t, go back and have a rest. We can almost finish these things without forcing."


    The middle-aged man who asked Lao Fang quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s really okay."


    "It''s all right? What''s the matter with you? Choking?"


    "..." I choked, choked by my own saliva.


    Lao Fang looked stiff and handed over the documents in his hand. The people standing next to him took a look, "isn''t this the list of candidates handed over by the Fu family? What''s the problem?"


    The so-called audit of this kind of thing is actually a formality. In itself, all localities select and send talents by themselves. They just need to make sure that the selected person is really an individual rather than a dog.


    After all, even if their strength is not qualified and they are rubbed on the ground, it is not them who lose face.


    What do they do when they are part of the official land of Anxia?


    Lao Fang''s expression was a little strange. He looked at his colleagues faintly, "look at the front name."


    The colleague really looked down and said, "leader, Leng sa... A little familiar. Leng, Leng... Leng SA?!" the colleague suddenly raised his head, and the others stared at the document in his hand.


    Isn''t lengsa Fu Dashao''s daughter-in-law? It''s a good name to remember. It''s not only the surname Leng, but it''s also rare for girls to take such a name.


    Next to him, a middle-aged man in his thirties leaned over, pulled up the documents and looked at them with the people around him. Then everyone looked up and looked at each other, "isn''t it... It''s really the wife of the Fu family? Is this going to... Go on a mission on behalf of her husband? If she wins, does she have to go abroad instead of Fu?"


    Is it inappropriate for a girl to go abroad for exchange?


    "It''s like she''s sure to be in the top 30." some people don''t think so. The Fu family doesn''t want other places. Everyone tries to make sure that the young lady of the Fu family is shortlisted, right? Even so, it may not be possible.


    Others glanced at him strangely, and a man coughed, "this is hard to say."


    "Why is it hard to say?"


    Lao Fang sighed and said, "you haven''t heard yet. This afternoon, Mrs. Fu''s eldest and youngest had a fight with sun Rui of the sun family, and it was a tie."


    "How could it be? Sun Rui let her go?"


    "Do you think sun Rui looks like he can make people?"


    They looked at each other and looked down carefully at the information sent by the Fu family.


    Uh? Combat staff of the first army, brigade and regiment of the six southern provinces? The Fu family has even got their identity!


    Fu Zheng has the right to independently determine the status and position of his soldiers and horses. Unless he is promoted to general, he does not need to inform the cabinet at all, and Fu Zheng will not be idle to create a future. Therefore, they can''t even refuse to recognize lengsa''s identity.


    "So... What about this?"


    Others looked at each other. Where did they know what to do?


    Just let it go? It doesn''t seem appropriate. But it seems impossible to call back and let the Fu family change again. If the Fu family is willing to change, they won''t report people at all.


    Or Lao Fang touched his chin and thought for a while, "why don''t you ask general Lou what he meant?"


    "There''s no need to report such a small matter?" they can''t solve this small matter. Doesn''t it seem that they are very incompetent.


    But... Looking at the documents in hand, it''s really a little difficult.


    After a while, they decided to talk to the Veteran General of the building. If Lou Lao says yes, they naturally have nothing to say. If Lou Lao says no, they also have reason to call back and let the Fu family change.


    "I''ll see general Lou." Lao Fang took back the document and sighed.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    "...." Lao Fang is speechless. You just want to go to the theatre, don''t you?

 Chapter 308

    "What are you talking about?" in the general''s office on the highest floor of the military headquarters, old general Lou Yun, who has passed his 60s, is still energetic and has a loud voice.


    Lao Fang put the documents in his hand in front of the old general Lou and whispered, "general, that... This is the list reported by the Fu family. The leader is... Mrs. Fu, lengsa."


    Lou Yun''s gray eyebrow shook, raised his eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, "Xiao Fang, are you too tired to make mistakes? If the Fu family is no longer reliable, it won''t even make mistakes in the list?"


    Lao Fang, who was demoted to Xiao Fang, said bitterly, "old general, I really don''t have it. Look for yourself. Isn''t lengsa the old and young lady of the Fu family? It can''t be the same name and surname?"


    And the gender column on the document clearly says female. In other words, why does the military form have the option of gender? It''s not medical and communication. They don''t plan to have women.


    Lou Yun opened the document in front of him and looked carefully. He was much calmer than others. Just slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "I remember... Fu Zheng seems very satisfied with this daughter-in-law?"


    Lao Fang nodded and said, "it''s not."


    Although Fu dujun had not been to the capital for a long time, his satisfaction with his daughter-in-law spread to many people through the microphone.


    Even people like them who don''t know him very well have vaguely heard of some


    It''s just that their satisfaction is obviously not the same as that of Fu dujun. Has the Fu family reached the point of going to the battlefield to find their daughter-in-law?


    No wonder Fu Da Shao didn''t get married until he was twenty-seven.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao is awesome. She fought with sun Rui of the sun family in the street today. I heard that she was tied." Lao Fang was afraid that her old boss was not well informed about gossip, so he quickly contributed his gossip.


    "Oh?" Lou Yun was really surprised. "Tied with the kid of the sun family? That''s great."


    Although he doesn''t like the child of the sun family very much, sun Rui''s skill is still good. A girl''s family can draw with sun Rui. It''s really great.


    Seeing that Lou Yun didn''t mean to be unhappy, Lao Fang quickly asked, "then... General, what do you mean..."


    Lou Yun waved his hand and said, "since the Fu family reported it according to the procedure, as long as there is no false identity, you don''t have to take care of it."


    Lao Fang was worried, "well, will other supervisors have opinions?"


    Lou Yun disagreed. "Now it''s not the old time. Where are so many rules? Besides... The doctors and nurses can be women, the telegraph clerk and the logistics office can be women. How can the combatants not be women? If they are not satisfied, they can send their daughter-in-law, too. We don''t refuse to come."


    "I see." Lao Fang quickly nodded to show that he understood his boss''s meaning. He took back the documents and left, "general, you are busy. I''ll go to work."


    Watching Lao Fang withdraw and close the door, Lou Yun shook his head, "this little Fang is not stable at an old age."


    "Grandpa, few people can be steady with such news? The Fu family is really a little unexpected." Lou Lanzhou came out of it, wearing a light suit, gentle and elegant.


    Lou Yun glanced at him, "how can you say that a girl''s family can dare to go to the battlefield, you are a big man..."


    "Grandpa..." Lou Lanzhou sighed helplessly.


    He is not afraid to go to war, but he doesn''t want to. However, he can also understand his grandfather''s helplessness. There are not many children of the Lou family, and his two cousins are not as good as him.


    In the future, even if they can''t replace their grandfather, the Lou family''s own family property must always be inherited. If it goes down like this, won''t the old man''s hard work all his life be in vain? If Lou Lanzhou can still see it, the old man can''t see it anyway.


    Lou Yun waved to his grandson and motioned him to sit down.


    When Lou Lanzhou sat down, Lou Yun sighed, "I know you don''t like these. I''ve really wronged you over the years. But now I''m sitting in this position, and the Lou family... Your father, your uncle and your two brothers are useless. What can I do except expect you? I''m old enough. If one day I leave the Lou family, there is no one who can start a family, what should you do?"


    Lou Lanzhou lowered his head with some guilt, "Grandpa, you don''t have to say, I understand."


    It was precisely because he understood the situation of his grandfather and the Lou family that even if he didn''t like him, he insisted on following the path his grandfather wanted.


    However, perhaps because of talent or personality, these people are still a little worse than Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue.


    Lou Yun stood up, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t have pressure. I can last for a few years."


    Lou Lanzhou smiled and changed the topic, "Grandpa, do you really let the Fu family let the old and young ladies of the Fu family play?"


    Louyun Road, "It doesn''t matter to us who the Fu family wants to play. As long as her identity is true and she has the ability. Outsiders can''t find us whether they agree or disagree. What''s more... I think this girl is interesting. No wonder Fu Zheng''s picky people are full of praise for this daughter-in-law. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the party the night before yesterday, otherwise I wouldn''t go You can see. "


    "There will be a chance." Lou Lanzhou smiled lightly. Lou Yun looked at him and sighed, "I envy Fu Zheng. If you can marry such a powerful daughter-in-law, you can share one or two for you."


    Lou Lanzhou shook his head, but couldn''t smile.


    Where is there such a good thing in the world? What''s more, getting married is not to let others share the pressure for you. If the Fu family marry their daughter-in-law with such an idea, I''m afraid they can''t keep the old and young lady of the Fu family.


    After the military department reviewed the application form, it was released soon. So the whole capital did not know how many tea cups were broken and how much tea was ejected, which nearly choked several people.


    The Fu family can''t participate in this year''s exercise and selection because their leg injury hasn''t healed. The Fu family sent their wife directly to play?!


    This wave of operation is very good and powerful!


    Long Yue and song Lang were OK. After listening, they were just stunned. They shook their heads and smiled and passed. Although somewhat unexpected, it is not completely unacceptable.


    When he arrived at Sun Rui, it was not so easy to accept. After waving back the people who returned the news, sun Rui first smashed his wine glass on one wall.


    The adjutant next to him was also startled, but he remembered what happened today and understood why his young marshal was so angry.


    After hesitating for a while, he still asked in a low voice, "young commander, shall we... Protest to the military headquarters?"


    With a sneer, sun Rui stood up and came to the wine cabinet, took a new glass of wine, poured more than half a glass of red wine and drank it. Then he said, "do you think those people in the military headquarters will pay attention to it? They just handed in the roster today and announced it in the evening. What do they want to do?"


    Even if there is any objection, we can only hold it. At least we can''t mention it until tomorrow morning. If the military headquarters is faster, the process will be finished.


    "Well," said Sun Rui with a slight squint and sneer, "since Fu Fengcheng is so confident in his wife, let me see how powerful the old and young wives of the Fu family are."


    Originally, Liang Zi, who married lengsa today, can only find Fu Fengcheng if he is unhappy. After all, it''s not good to openly find a woman to trouble. But since the Fu family sent people to the battlefield, they couldn''t hang him up.


    Even if something happens to the woman surnamed Leng during the exercise, the Fu family can only admit bad luck.


    When the adjutant saw that he was obviously in a good mood, he was secretly relieved and replied, "Young Marshal, what you said is, let''s..."


    Sun Rui snorted, "go and tell Xiao Nanjia that I won''t accompany her if I have something tomorrow."


    The adjutant understood that the major commander was going to call their own people for a meeting to prepare for the exercise in two days.


    Of course, the focus will probably change from giving priority to Long Yue and song Lang to giving priority to Mrs. Fu''s family.


    The adjutant couldn''t help but mourn for the beautiful lady Fu Shao. The man who was watched by the Young Marshal never came to a good end.


    "Yes."


    Sun Rui, who is full of revenge, doesn''t know that he is not the only one with the same idea.


    After receiving the list released by the military headquarters, lengsa confirmed his qualification to participate in the exercise. Lengsa smiled contentedly on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and stroked her cheek. "So happy?"


    "Happy," Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m really... So happy."


    Fu Yucheng and Su Ze sat aside and felt deeply that the winter in the capital was too cold and the world was bleak. It was sad for a single dog.


    Fu Yucheng is not a single dog? Oh, who cares?


    "Sun Rui will definitely not let you go," Fu Yucheng reminded.


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Yucheng. "Can you only say this sentence? Don''t be cast a psychological shadow by sun Rui? No. in addition, I won''t let him go."


    Su Ze pushed his glasses and asked, "what is Mrs. Da Shao going to do?"


    Leng SA seemed to think of something and smiled and bent his eyebrows. "Wait until I go to talk to someone tomorrow. The garbage of sun Rui should be cleared out first, and everyone should decide whether to be male or female again, right?"


    This is right. He asked Fu Fengcheng. After thinking for a moment, Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "madam is right. Besides, Sun Shao is busy with his marriage and should not have time to go to Naga."


    Lengsa nodded, "that''s right. I''m also thinking of the sun family, so that he can hold the princess back as soon as possible. Sun dujun may have to thank me."


    "..." I''m afraid the sun family won''t be too happy, Su Ze said secretly.

 Chapter 309

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the selection day. Because of the particularity of this year, the original routine exercise was not only ahead of time, but also greatly reduced its scale.


    However, the competition will be more intense than in previous years, because compared with the nature of communication and even games in previous years, the selection this year is much more important.


    The military headquarters specially designated an area about ten miles outside the capital for selection, covering a 20 kilometer radius of several mountains. Together with the Anxia military headquarters in the capital and the young elites under the supervision of local military supervisors, there are eight teams with a total of 808 people.


    The extra eight are naturally the people in charge of the team leader and commander, such as young marshals, such as Loulan boat, and lengsa.


    But these eight people also have to fight for the 30 places to go to Naga, because if they are ordinary foreign visitors, even young marshals everywhere are not on the list of Naga''s exchange competition.


    In the eyes of many people, except lengsa, the other seven people are almost certain to occupy a place, so there are only 23 places left for others.


    It''s strange that 800 elites rob more than 20 places and don''t fight until it''s dark.


    Therefore, as soon as we met outside the field, all the people and horses were already murderous and ready to fight.


    Leng SA was wearing the uniform of the officers of the six southern provinces today, but his long hair was not always loosely braided as usual. Instead, he braided a very regular braid and rolled it up. His hair and half of his face were covered by the brim of his hat. He stepped on a pair of long riding boots and hung a dagger and a pistol around his waist. Walking beside Fu Fengcheng, he looks slender but graceful. He doesn''t feel the weakness of a woman at all.


    Fu Fengcheng still came out in a wheelchair, wearing the same uniform as lengsa, and sat upright in the wheelchair without embarrassment.


    Although it didn''t snow today, it was still very cold in Beijing because it had just snowed a few days ago.


    Many of the people who had come here earlier hid in the shelter from the wind and shrunk their hands to resist the cold in winter.


    Seeing them coming, Lou Yun waved to them with a smile.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other, and still walked over there.


    Lou Yun was followed by a group of generals and cabinet officials of the military headquarters. When they saw them coming, they smiled and said hello. It seemed that no one felt uncomfortable, as if lengsa''s appearance was a natural thing to appear here.


    Lou Lanzhou also stood next to Lou Yun in his uniform and nodded to them with a smile.


    Lou Yun looked at Leng SA and suddenly asked, "girl, is it cold?"


    He has a high status and outstanding merit. He is even older than Fu dujun. It''s no problem to call Leng sa a girl.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "a little. Old general Lou is energetic and not afraid of the cold. We young people should really study hard."


    Lou Yun was so happy that he smiled at Fu Fengcheng, "your daughter-in-law can speak better than you."


    Fu Fengcheng was unmoved and looked up. Lengsa looked gentle.


    The stair cloud looked at lengsa and said with some seriousness, "girl, it''s not easy to enter the mountain this season. If you''re not careful, you''ll really freeze to death. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Leng SA said, "thanks for general Lou''s concern. I''m prepared. It doesn''t matter. Besides... Isn''t Lou Shao going with me?"


    Lou Yun shook his head and said, "he''s a boy. It''s no harm to eat more hardship when he was young. You''re different. Fu Zheng is really frozen. And this boy doesn''t call the military headquarters to settle accounts with me?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. He thought the old general was really funny and humorous.


    "General Lou joked. We Lou family still understand the rules. We are willing to admit defeat regardless of the consequences." lengsa said.


    The people present looked at lengsa with a complicated look. It''s really rare for a girl to stand up in such weather and say such words.


    Lou Yun sighed, "you girl... I haven''t seen such a stubborn temper in years. Go and be careful."


    Lengsa nodded with a smile and said, "yes, thank you, general Lou."


    "Be careful." Fu Fengcheng looked up and whispered to lengsa.


    Leng SA waved to him with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll be back tomorrow night." after that, he turned and went to the place where the elites gathered not far away.


    Loulan boat beside louyun also whispered, "Grandpa, I''ve passed too."


    Lou Yun raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "go."


    Looking at lengsa and Lou Lanzhou walking away one after another, Lou Yun said to Fu Fengcheng, "you are really willing, so you don''t worry about what happened to her?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes. He looked calm but firm. "Madam, nothing will happen. I believe her."


    "Oh?" Lou Yun disagreed and said, "no matter how powerful it is, it''s a girl. Now this weather and the environment in the mountains are naturally unfavorable to women."


    Fu Fengcheng''s face was slightly cold and said faintly, "in the mountains, my wife at least lives longer than Loulan boat."


    "..." Lou Yun was stunned. Looking at Fu Fengcheng, he turned his eyes to the woman running towards the front, and couldn''t help laughing. "Interesting, it''s worthy of being Fu Zheng''s son. His eyes on women are similar to those of your father. Those boys, just looking at choosing a daughter-in-law, have a worse eye than your father and son. What a pity..."


    Fu Fengcheng was slightly stunned and frowned at Lou Yun.


    Lou Yun sighed, "it''s a pity that the little girl has left the Fu''s house earlier. Otherwise, anyway, I have to hire her back to be my granddaughter-in-law."


    "It''s late, don''t think about it." Fu Fengcheng paused and said, "Sa Sa can''t see Loulan boat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, some distance away from the gathering point, a group of men and women with gorgeous clothes and extraordinary status gathered together. Some sit leisurely and chat, some lie on the railing and look around, as if they want to see the situation ahead.


    In a quiet corner, Zhuo Lin stood holding the railing and looked up at the place where the young elites gathered.


    Zhang Jingzhi stood respectfully beside her, and a male entourage stood not far away.


    Seeing Zhuo Lin staring over there all the time, Zhang Jingzhi also followed her eyes and was surprised. "Is Ms. Zhuo looking at Mrs. Fu?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "that little girl is Fu Dashao''s wife? It''s really good. I didn''t expect that the Leng family could raise such a girl."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "indeed, this young lady... Doesn''t seem to come from the same family as the one in the Xiao family. Even Hui Zhi always talks about how young lady Fu is these two days. I really don''t know how the Leng family cultivated such a girl."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head. "The cold family can''t train such a girl. The Fu family... Has a good eye."


    "Ms. Zhuo is very optimistic about her?" Zhang Jingzhi is curious. "Although Mrs. Fu Shao is not weak, it''s not easy to get a place among so many people, and sun Rui will target her secretly."


    Zhuo Lin said, "the sun family... I''m afraid it''s not very good. I think there will be a place for this girl among the 30 people this time."


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled Wenwen, "since Ms. Zhuo said so, it must be so."


    Zhuo Lin looked at Zhang Jingzhi and sighed, "like your father, you obviously don''t think so, but you have to take care of others'' mood."


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled and didn''t seem to feel embarrassed because her mind was exposed.


    A brisk woman in long clothes came quickly and whispered a few words to the man standing next to her. Zhuo Lin had seen their movements and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman respectfully said, "the Wei family is in charge. Mr. Wei Changxiu wants to see you."


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment, nodded and said, "please wait a moment. I''ll be there right away."


    The woman nodded and turned to leave. Zhang Jingzhi knew how to be measured and bowed slightly. "I''ll go to officer Lu to see if there''s anything I can help."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, watched him leave, sighed softly, and then turned to see Wei Changxiu.


    Lengsa went to the place where everyone in the six southern provinces gathered. Fu Yucheng and others had lined up and stood there early. Seeing lengsa coming, Su Ze threw a long gun at her. Lengsa took the inspection with one hand, carried his back behind him and thanked Su Ze.


    Seeing Leng SA coming, not only the people in the six southern provinces calmed down, but also the elites next to them looked here one after another. The original discussion between you and me became silent.


    Although we have known the news for a long time, we still have some bad acceptance when we really see a charming girl with a gun on her back here.


    In front of me, this is really Jiao didi in the literal sense.


    Born in a prominent and scholarly family, the Fu family has great power, and people are born as beautiful as heaven. Such a beauty should have been kept in the boudoir and taken care of carefully. Who knows that she would be so reluctant to go to the mountains and forests with them?


    At that time, I met... Whether to start or not?


    Lengsa was not used to the sudden silence, but Leng ye had seen the world, and he didn''t feel embarrassed no matter how cold it was.


    "Is everyone here? Check the equipment."


    Su Ze respectfully replied, "Madam Hui, here we are!"


    Leng SA nodded and was about to speak when he heard a sharp and sarcastic voice behind him, "Oh, isn''t this Mrs. Fu? It''s really coming."


    Sun Rui walked over with several people, looked at lengsa with malicious eyes, and several people around him laughed.


    The elites of the six southern provinces naturally noticed their malice, and everyone glanced at them.


    Lengsa is not only the young lady of the Fu family, but also their instructor.


    If someone surnamed sun mocks their instructor, he mocks them. If Su Ze hadn''t made a wink to stop it, several angry people might have to spray it back.


    Leng sounded as like as two peas. Sun Rui looked up and looked at her brow. "Oh, isn''t this sunrise commander? I thought you weren''t coming." the same tone sounds more ironical.


    Sun Rui snorted coldly, "Madam Da Shao is not timid and has a sharp mouth. I just don''t know if your ability is as good as your courage and mouth."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "let''s wait and see. I''m sure we won''t disappoint Sun Shao. I hope Sun Shao won''t disappoint me, or... I''ll die of laughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 310

    three hundred and twelve


    Seeing their atmosphere stiff, Long Yue and song Lang came side by side on the other side.


    Song Lang said with a smile, "what are you talking about, madam Fu Shao and Sun Shao? Why don''t you take us with you?"


    Leng SA Chao waved and said, "Song Shao, long Shao, good morning."


    Song Lang said with a smile, "Mrs. Da Shao is really heroic and almost dare not recognize it. After a while, I went in and asked Mrs. Da Shao to show mercy."


    Lengsa smiled and said, "it''s easy to say." of course, she didn''t really think song Lang would need her mercy, but it was just a joke.


    Seeing the three talking and laughing, sun Rui immediately felt excluded. Although he was not afraid, it was never wise for him to have a conflict with the dragon family and the Song family at the same time. Therefore, sun Rui just snorted and said, "young lady has a broad friendship", so he turned back to his side.


    Song Lang turned to look at Sun Rui''s back and rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Looking at this guy is really a little uncomfortable. What do you think, long Shao?"


    "Indeed," Long Yue nodded, "I never associate with ugly things."


    Others seem arrogant and aggressive when they say this, but it seems natural to say it from Young Marshal Long''s mouth. Compared with the straight Young Marshal long, sun Rui can only be called an ugly thing, both in appearance and personality.


    Song Lang couldn''t help laughing and attracted Shen Sinian not far away to look back at him.


    The three looked at each other and saw something sinister from each other''s eyes.


    Song Lang narrowed his eyes and said, "since everyone doesn''t like the goods..."


    Lengsa smiled, "why don''t you send him out first?"


    Dragon Yue hugged his arm and said carelessly, "no problem."


    "Come out and invite you to drink!" Song Lang smiled. "Ben Shao is really curious. A few days later, Sun Liang went to Beijing and found that none of the sun family had entered. What expression would it be?"


    In the final analysis, lengsa, Longyue and sun Rui actually have no conflict of interest. The conflict between lengsa and sun Rui is just a small contradiction. It is not irresolvable. Song Lang is the real enemy of sun Rui.


    Because the two families have a small part of the border, the sun family and the Song family have had many conflicts. Song Lang and sun Rui naturally had conflicts, but if the sun family couldn''t fight, they would shrink to their own territory. The Song family''s most powerful cavalry couldn''t play well in that place, and they were wary of other supervisors. They thought that the Song family wanted to expand their territory by launching a war, so they had nothing to do with the sun family over the years.


    While the three were joking, Lou Yun over there had come towards them with people. The crowd immediately dispersed and returned to their positions, and the originally loose team was immediately straightened out.


    Lou Yun looked at the change at that moment and nodded with satisfaction. Therefore, the elite is the elite. Even these small things form a sharp contrast with ordinary soldiers.


    Facing the cold wind of hunting, Lou Yun spoke to the people, which also marked the official beginning of the exercise and selection.


    Lou Yun first encouraged everyone, and then announced the selection method.


    In two days, in the mountains and forests within a radius of 30 kilometers, they formed teams and attacked at will. A total of 100 target objects were placed in the mountains. The team with the most target objects won, and the top 30 who killed the most enemies and walked out of the jungle successfully won.


    Having finished the selection methods and rules, Lou Yun did not waste any nonsense and directly announced, "now start to prepare. Eight teams enter the designated area from four directions respectively, and the exercise officially begins in two hours. In other words, if you can''t reach the scheduled position within two hours, you will be eliminated directly."


    As soon as Lou Yun''s voice fell, a gun rang not far behind him, and the eight teams were divided into four directions.


    Lengsa looked back at Fu Fengcheng and saw that Fu Fengcheng was also looking at her.


    He smiled and waved to Fu Fengcheng, indicating that he didn''t have to worry about himself. Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and watched them go away.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, lengsa and his party had waited at the position set for them in advance. Although it seems that there are only them in the forest, lengsa knows that there are still many personnel who observe and supervise the battlefield in the dark.


    She''s not afraid of being seen by others. She''s just worried that if she accidentally hits these people as enemies, it''s not good.


    "Young lady, what shall we do?" Su Ze squatted beside lengsa and asked in a low voice.


    Lengsa unfolded a map and put it on the ground. He pointed to several positions on the map and said, "we are here now. The nearest team from us is the Shen family, which should be in front of us on the left. We are in the East, the Song family''s team is in the West, and the Dragon Tomahawk''s team is in the south. Tut... There''s a little trouble."


    Originally, I planned to join hands with Long Yue and song Lang to kill the sun family, but now Song Lang is opposite them. Long Yue is a little closer, but to meet them, we must pass in front of the Shen family. Of course, it is impossible not to have a conflict.


    After thinking for a moment, lengsa pointed to a place and said, "let''s go up and stand high to fight."


    Sun zeruo thought, "Mrs. Shao means..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "find a good place and... Wait for someone to come to us."


    This kind of trial was originally extremely easy to infighting. After all, there are only 30 places. Even one can be regarded as an opponent.


    But the team game is also an additional constraint. The same team can''t fight each other, and the team that survives the most in the end will get rich rewards.


    Of course, even if you get the quota, you will not be able to face your colleagues in the future. People with a little guarantee of their character will not do so.


    Fu Yucheng said, "you want to set a trap to attract people? Who would be so stupid?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with being stupid. As long as you come in, you are the walking head. Someone will always come and kill you."


    Su Ze nodded and said, "listen to Mrs. Shao. Let''s do it."


    Naturally, others will not have any opinions. After the sound of the signal, more than 100 people will go up the mountain together.


    It''s very cold in the mountains and forests in late winter, but people walking in the mountains and forests don''t feel cold. Climbing all the way up the mountain, many people have long forgotten the cold in the morning, and some even sweat faintly.


    Although this level is not enough to make these highly trained elites feel hard, it does sweep away the original chill.


    At the beginning of the exercise, each detachment was still far away, so they didn''t meet the enemy all the way up the mountain. A sharp eyed guy was lucky to find his first target - a dark green ribbon, which was barely eye-catching in the mountain forest full of weeds and dead trees.


    As soon as they reached the hillside, they heard the gunfire at the foot of the mountain. Fu Fengcheng listened and couldn''t help asking, "who do you think it is?"


    Lengsa glanced and said, "it should be the Liang family and the sun family?" the young master of the Liang family is still young, so the leader of the Liang family this time is a young man who is very important under the command of the Liang supervisor army. After all, there is an age limit. Older people can''t come even if they are strong.


    However, he is not familiar with several young marshals, and Long Yue and others will not deliberately approach him. Unless they want to dig the bottom of the wall, such promising young people associate with them too much, which is tantamount to killing.


    Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa and said, "Dad has a good relationship with governor Liang."


    Lengsa glanced at him, "young man, care about yourself first. The Liang family is also our enemy now."


    Fu Yucheng whispered, "didn''t you just say to form an alliance with Long Yue and song Lang? The Liang family..."


    "Who told you that an alliance is a friend?" lengsa sighed helplessly, patted Fu Yucheng on the shoulder and said, "long dessert, young man, when you enter this mountain, all the others are enemies except us now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few hours before the selection began, the army of the six southern provinces had a fairly easy time. During this period, they found three dark green targets.


    But lengsa soon felt that she couldn''t be so lazy, so she took the initiative to shoot a few shots.


    Fu Yucheng was lying in the mountain depression to avoid the wind. Looking out, he couldn''t help asking Su Ze around him, "she wants to lead others to come on their own? What if there are too many people?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "although everyone enters in different places, we can roughly judge which position each team is in at this time. What''s more... In fact, there are no more than three teams who can hear the gunshot. If you just want to go out alive, you can actually hide in the mountains and forests within a radius of 30 kilometers."


    However, although hiding has a great chance to survive, it will also lose head and booty, and even be judged as negative by observers. That''s boring.


    As far as Su Ze himself is concerned, the six southern provinces have always been a positive and enterprising team under the leadership of Fu Dashao in previous years. Although Leng SA has changed the team leader this year, the character of Mrs. Da Shao should not change too much.


    Fu Yucheng doesn''t understand. He has been training his physical fitness for the past six months, and there are still many courses he hasn''t made up in time.


    Thinking of his studies that had not been completed in time, and thinking about the gap between himself and Fu Fengcheng lengsa and even Su Ze, Fu Sishao felt that the day when he returned to school was far away.


    There was a bird song in the mountain forest. The two who were still chatting immediately cheered up.


    A person''s shadow flashed, and lengsa appeared beside them with a gun.


    Fu Yucheng was a little eager to try. His eyes lit up. "Someone is coming? Which family is it?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said with some regret, "people of the Shen family, but I didn''t see Shen Sinian."


    In fact, their position is deliberately biased towards the north. It should be closer to the sun family. Unexpectedly, the Shen family''s team appeared first, that is to say, the Shen family is approaching them.


    Lengsa frowned slightly and sighed. "Shen Sinian and sun Rui joined hands. It seems that they intend to solve us first." they originally wanted to solve others, but others obviously wanted to solve her.


    "Shen Sinian and sun Rui?" Fu Yucheng frowned. "Aren''t they rivals in love?"


    Lengsa jerked out the corners of his mouth, and finally couldn''t help but raise his hand and slapped him on the head. He almost pressed people directly into the mud. "Now it''s on the battlefield. It''s common to unite vertically and horizontally on the battlefield. They are the leaders of the Shen family and the Sun family, not the brain of love." but... It''s not that they can''t be used. After all... There are no eternal friends, only eternal interests.


    Fu Yucheng felt his head depressed. He didn''t dare to make a pit sound. Lengsa had turned around and gave orders, "Su Ze, you take a team to ambush in the northeast. Don''t worry about anything else. Don''t let go of anyone who gets there. The second team and the third team are led by their respective captains to block the Shen family. Let Zhou Yan come and follow me. The other snipers move freely and gather at the designated place in an hour."


    Su Ze nodded and took orders.


    Fu Yucheng was stunned and hurriedly looked at lengsa, "what about me?"


    Leng SA glanced at him strangely, "how many teams are you in the temporary formation?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "three teams."


    Leng SA said, "then go follow Jiang Zhan and ask me why?"


    Jiang Zhan is the elite of the independent battalion who once lost to lengsa by one move at the beginning of the training camp. He is also the captain of the three teams at present.


    "Oh." Fu Yucheng touched his nose and walked away with a gun.


    Although he is the fourth junior of the Fu family, he is a small soldier who can''t do anything here. Even the ranking is the lowest, which can only be arranged on the battlefield.


    "Young madam." Zhou Yan soon appeared in front of lengsa. Lengsa glanced at him and raised his eyebrows slightly. Zhou Yan immediately understood, "instructor."


    Leng SA nodded, stood up and listened to the faint sound of the gun in the distance, "almost, let''s go."


    Zhou Yan followed lengsa and asked in some confusion, "young lady, what are we going to do?"


    Leng SA said, "grab the head."


    Zhou Yan thought for a moment, "Shen family?"


    Lengsa smiled, "no, the sun family."


    I don''t know how Shen Sinian and sun Rui discussed it. Anyway, compared with the Shen family team in front of people, the sun family will have a lot of chicken thieves.


    Some of them scattered into groups and infiltrated the Fu family silently. If lengsa hadn''t arranged the secret whistle quite ahead and carefully, they might have been able to touch it silently.


    Yijiang is located in the southwest border. It belongs to semi plateau and mountainous landform. The mountains and forests make up for it. The sun family is naturally unambiguous about jungle warfare.


    Lengsa sat on a tall and straight cypress tree. In the cold winter, the green branches covered her completely. Looking down through the top of the tree, she had a panoramic view of the place below.


    Leng SA smiled and made a gesture to Zhou Yan, who was on guard not far from the tree. Zhou Yan nodded to receive it.


    The next moment, cold sou jumped down from the tree and saw the eyes of Zhou Yan. Make complaints about the fact that Zhou was still a comrade in arms. But Zhou Yan still couldn''t help thinking that he was too tough.


    Lengsa went to Zhou Yan and squatted down in a brisk tone. "Three at three o''clock. They are coming this way and will be seen in three minutes. In addition, there are two at eleven o''clock. If we shoot, they will enter the range in five minutes."


    Zhou Yan said, "there should be many nearby?" they are now in the place closest to the sun family, a little closer than the place where Su Ze deployed defense.


    Leng SA said, "it''s still time to kill these five people. Take them to Suze. Sun Rui shouldn''t put everyone here. How much he can kill is how much."


    Zhou Yan nodded to understand. They looked at each other and turned to the sniper position they had found in advance.


    "Bang!" Leng SA fired the first shot. Almost at the same time, Zhou Yan''s shot also sounded. Two of the three soldiers who were moving carefully in the mountains and forests were yellow smoke, and one was a little confused. The next moment, bad luck also came to him. After a shot, he was also beaten and smoked.


    "I''ll go! What''s going on?!" they were killed without even seeing the ghost?


    The three people looked at each other and felt extremely oppressed and humiliated. They didn''t know how to tell people when they went out. In fact, lengsa wanted to say that they were just unlucky. However, this is the case on the battlefield. It doesn''t mean that if you are an elite, you must live longer than an ordinary soldier.


    A few minutes later, two more soldiers appeared in sight.


    However, the two people should be more cautious. They don''t expose themselves by leaning against the bunker. They just ask the people standing aside in a daze, "what''s the matter?" the three unlucky shrugs to show that they don''t know what''s the matter?


    "There may be a sharpshooter, be careful." the two looked at each other and moved forward carefully in the mountain forest.


    At this time, lengsa was no longer in her previous position. She leaned behind a big tree, stared at the people in the distance, and silently counted, "one, two, three..."


    "Wait, no!" a man suddenly changed color and stretched out his hand to pull his comrades in arms. However, it was late. A man suddenly flashed out behind the big tree in front and raised his hand at them.


    The man immediately raised his hand and fought back well-trained, but he was still a step late. There was a yellow smoke around him.


    The man under the tree has long disappeared. It seems that he has already calculated the position and shooting time, shot and left without looking at the results. He is very confident in his shooting skills.


    In the young man''s heart, Yilin knew that he had encountered a hard idea. He didn''t want to roll behind a tree. The next moment, a bullet hit the tree behind him in the direction he had just stood.


    "Tut." Zhou Yan frowned and missed a blow, which made him a little unhappy.


    Lengsa squatted beside him, looked at the young man and praised, "good skill and quick response."


    "He wants to run." Zhou Yan said in a deep voice.


    Leng SA nodded, "normal. I don''t know the enemy''s location and number. Moving forward rashly is just death."


    Zhou Yan said, "I''ll solve him?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "let him go. Someone will come soon. We will change places."


    Zhou Yan didn''t think much. He nodded and took the gun seriously and decisively, followed lengsa and left together.


    When sun Rui received the news, his face was as gloomy as if he had painted a layer of black paint. He stared at the man in front of him, "what are you talking about? Two sharpshooters of the Fu family killed seven of us?"


    The adjutant who came to report the news was startled, but he didn''t dare not answer, "yes, young commander. Our forwards have been attacked one after another, and seven people have left the field. There should be only two people on the other side, which can''t be wrong."


    "Waste!" Sun Rui said coldly, gnashing his teeth. "Where is the Fu family army?"


    "The Fu family has fought with the Shen family on the Western hillside, but the two sharpshooters are retreating to the south. It seems that they want to distract us and buy time for the big army to solve the Shen family."


    Sun Rui sneered, "solve the Shen family? Although Shen Sinian is annoying, it''s not good for them to solve it like this." after thinking about it, sun Rui quickly issued an order. You take 20 people with you and be sure to pick out and crush the two bedbugs to death! "


    The adjutant was stunned, "Young Marshal, you..."


    Sun Rui snorted, "I''ll save Young Marshal Shen." of course, whether to really save people or wait until both lose and gain depends on the specific situation.


    "Yes, Young Marshal."

 Chapter 311

    "Instructor, people are catching up." Zhou Yan followed lengsa to shuttle through the mountains, whispering.


    Lengsa nodded. Of course, she knew that people were catching up, "how many people?"


    Zhou Yan thought for a moment and said, "twenty at most."


    Leng SA tut said. He didn''t know whether he was disappointed or something. "I didn''t expect sun Rui to be very cautious."


    Zhou Yan said, "maybe he guessed that we had left the big troops in the Shen family, and there was only a small group of people here." in fact, it was not less. After all, there were only 100 people, and there was one third of Su Ze.


    Zhou Yan was worried, "instructor, will the second and third teams be ok?"


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry, the snipers should be able to delay them for a while. We''ll have time to rush here. Moreover, the Shen family may not try our best to fight the Fu family." even if Shen Sinian forms an alliance with sun Rui, it''s impossible not to prevent sun Rui from competing with clams and cranes.


    Looking back at his back, lengsa said with a smile, "let''s go. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. Take care of these people first."


    In the depression on the other side, Su Ze has been squatting behind a pile of dead grass for more than half an hour. I don''t feel cold running in the mountains, but it''s hard to say when I stop. The snow just melted a few days ago, and there is even residual snow in some places. Although there is no snow here, the ground is still wet with dead branches and leaves. After squatting for a long time, they still feel numb in their legs and feet.


    Not far away, there was a gunshot. The elites who were originally closing their eyes immediately opened their eyes and instantly entered the state of battle.


    In his eyes, Su Ze had to express his appreciation for Mrs. Da Shao''s training in recent months.


    Although lengsa didn''t squat on the training ground every day, she did all the training plans from beginning to end, and she taught many novel training items and methods. After watching it, the army supervisor and the college students also felt very good, and even planned to change it and promote it throughout the army.


    These young elites can get to this step. Except for a few talents, most of them graduated from regular military schools, and their own strength is not poor. But under Mrs. Da Shao, these people still feel reborn. You know, the better a person is, the more difficult it is to improve.


    Su Ze turned back and made a gesture behind him. The people behind him nodded. Soon someone got up and spread out on both sides silently. After a moment, he disappeared without a trace.


    Those who chased lengsa and Zhou Yan didn''t realize that they were led into an ambush circle. When the two people who had been chased by them suddenly turned around and fought back, there was a gunshot all around.


    In front, back, left and right, there were gunshots everywhere, and bullets were fired at them, as if they had been surrounded by people.


    The leader of the team was an adjutant of sun Rui. While looking for local cover, he couldn''t help shouting in his heart: how many people did the Fu family ambush here? They were fooled!


    For a moment, lengsa and Zhou Yan had got rid of the pursuers under the cover of their own firepower and occupied the best shooting position. After they set up their guns to focus on taking care of those people.


    I was chased all the way before. In order to lead these people to the hook, I can''t fight too hard. It''s really detrimental to the dignity of the sniper.


    Although Zhou Yan did not insist on the sniper''s dignity, killing the enemy and running away must be the former and more pleasant.


    "Four!" Zhou Yan nodded with satisfaction as he looked at a man from the sun family smoking.


    The next moment I saw yellow smoke rising in the other direction. I looked in the direction of the gunshot. Sure enough, I saw lengsa lying behind a stone and smiled at him, "six." lengsa smiled silently.


    "This... Madam Fu is very powerful." not far from the battlefield, two young people were standing with binoculars to observe the exchange of fire here. A tall and thin young man couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The Fu family sent their young lady to perform in the training ground. No matter what the generals at the upper level of the military headquarters think, it is at least a joke in the hearts of the middle and lower levels.


    Even if a woman has good skills, can she go to war? Fighting on the battlefield is not the same as fighting alone. Even if Fu Dashao''s serious injury is not healed, Fu Sishao''s strength is not good, so he won''t be in a hurry and go to hospital?


    Originally, some people thought it was false news. Unexpectedly, today, Mrs. Fu''s family really followed the team into the mountain.


    But now they don''t dare to see it like this. They have been paying attention to them since lengsa and Zhou Yan fired their first shot. Originally, they didn''t take it seriously, but soon they found that the young lady was not only good at martial arts, but also good at shooting. The one who followed her was a rare sharpshooter, and there was a considerable gap with the young lady.


    Especially from the telescope, I saw the action and look of the young lady when she shot. Rao was that they couldn''t help feeling cold on their backs when they were far away. That kind of determination and self-confidence to kill with one blow makes people have no doubt that the person she stares at will definitely die. Coupled with that skill and terrible shooting, even without the help of her teammates, the Fu family''s wife will be a terrible jungle killer.


    "I''m afraid the sun family will plant the Fu family first." another young man couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s hard to say. The sun family obviously joined hands with the Shen family. The Fu family''s monoclonal antibodies are still a little difficult, and Fu Dashao''s words may be the same." the tall and thin young man who spoke first thought for a while, but he was still realistic and authentic.


    Another young man frowned and said, "the Fu family may not be fighting alone, and... Don''t you think there are a lot of sharpshooters in the Fu family?" the long guns used by the gunmen are different from those used by ordinary soldiers. They are also formally trained. Although not every kind of gun can be distinguished by sound, they can at least listen to it.


    "It seems that it''s really a little. Mrs. Fu doesn''t say it. It''s the one next to her... Our capital military headquarters looks at the whole army. I''m afraid we can''t get together three. Is this the strength of the elite in the six southern provinces?"


    Even if others are not as good as these two, they should not be too far apart.


    Sharpshooter is a profession that relies heavily on talent and post training. These people are not caught casually. They all have extremely harsh selection conditions. How can there be so many sharpshooters in the middle and low-level commanders under the age of 30, at least above the company level?


    While they were talking, the battle not far away had come to an end. When he found himself in a trap, the commander of the sun family did not love war and made a breakthrough without hesitation.


    But Su Ze squatted here for so long and his feet were numb. How could he let them run like this?


    People had already been arranged to cut off their way back, not to mention two long-range sharpshooters who mysteriously fired cold shots. After a while, almost all the 20 people sent by sun Rui were reimbursed


    If he accidentally ran away, Su Ze was not in a hurry to let people chase him. It''s hard to say whether he could meet him in such a big place. Instead of dispersing troops to chase such a small shrimp, it''s better to go back quickly. Maybe you can catch up with the hot one.


    "Mrs. big young." ordered the soldiers to clean the battlefield and collect the booty. Su Ze smiled and walked happily to lengsa, who was standing up from the ground.


    Leng SA asked, "are there any prisoners?"


    Su Ze felt ashamed and touched his nose. "Er... I ran away. Shall I send someone to catch it?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "don''t bother if you run away."


    "Young lady, what do you want to ask? Or..." Su Ze squinted slightly and looked at the "dead people" squatting under the tree not far away.


    Lengsa glanced at him, "it''s just a drill. Behave yourself."


    Although the fox nest is famous for its unruly behavior, lengsa thinks it''s fun to behave in this exercise or game. What''s the point of cheating when playing games?


    Su ZELLO was a little disappointed, but still nodded to show that what his wife said was what she said.


    Lengsa said, "after cleaning up, you lead the team back to meet the second team and the third team." seeing that lengsa obviously didn''t intend to go with them, Su Ze quickly asked, "what about you, madam?"


    Leng SA said, "I''ll join the sniper team. After joining the second team and the third team, I''ll fight if I can. If I can''t, I''ll break through to the southwest. We''ll cover you secretly. You can see what happens."


    Su Ze himself also studied command, and followed Fu Fengcheng for several years. He was not unfamiliar with this small-scale battle command, nor did he feel uneasy. At present, he replied, "yes, madam."


    Lengsa waved his hand, turned around with a gun and left, "go."


    Zhou Yan came over and walked silently behind lengsa.


    On the other hand, the second and third teams followed by Fu Yucheng have fallen into a bitter battle. Shen Sinian did not send all the Shen family to attack them, but almost sent most of them.


    Originally, the Fu family did not worry at all. In terms of individual quality, the Fu family did not lose to the Shen family in the past, and now they will not lose. But before long, sun Rui suddenly killed someone from behind. The Fu family immediately fell into the dilemma of facing the enemy on both sides.


    The two captains were divided into two groups to break through on both sides.


    In the middle, there are some sharpshooters shooting to cover them from time to time. Although it''s a little hard, it''s not that they can''t hold up. After all, the battle of a hundred and ten people is still different from that of thousands of troops. It can really trap all around. Now more than 100 people from the Shen and sun families want to trap 50 or 60 people in such a large mountain forest. In fact, it is not easy.


    After several months of torture by lengsa, the elites of the six southern provinces will never collapse in trouble.


    There are many dangers in the mountains and forests.


    Besides guns, people are more dangerous.


    For example, Jiang Zhan is a person with great skills.


    Fu Yucheng watched Jiang Zhan silently drag a passer-by into the grass. Before the other party could respond, he burst into yellow smoke and announced his death, but six or seven bullets were fired at his place at the same time.


    There was no time to be happy. Jiang Zhan could only run away and complain, "this signal is too foul! I obviously solved him silently." people solved it. As soon as the signal smoke rises, who doesn''t know what happened there?


    Fu Yucheng ran with him, panting, "when it''s over, you can complain to the exercise department."


    "..." the drill is over. Is there a ghost to complain about?

 Chapter 312

    At this time, sun Rui and Shen Sinian have joined together, but the atmosphere between them is not so good.


    Shen Sinian''s handsome face is calm and cold. It seems that he doesn''t want to talk to sun Rui at all.


    Of course, sun Rui also saw that Shen Sinian was not so pleasant to his eyes. He looked at the people fleeing to the distance with a telescope and said sarcastically, "Shen Shao, it seems that the elite of your Shen family are not as powerful as the legend."


    Shen Sinian looked up at him and said faintly, "really? Sun Shao''s people don''t seem as powerful as you boast."


    Sun Rui snorted coldly and suddenly narrowed his eyes. "That... Is it the fourth Shao of the Fu family?" Fu Yucheng was quite low-key in the capital these days, but Sun Rui met him twice before and after and had a fight. Naturally, he was impressed.


    Shen Sinian also raised his telescope and looked at the direction sun Rui pointed. After a while, he said, "it''s really Fu Jiasi Shao, but... The one around him is obviously more powerful."


    Sun ruicai didn''t care how powerful the people around Fu Yucheng were. He didn''t care about the tunnel. "Did the Fu family find a bodyguard for him? After all... Even if it was a drill, there might be an accident, come on!"


    A young man came quickly and said respectfully, "Young Marshal."


    Sun Rui held out his hand to him, "gun."


    The young man immediately took the gun off his back and respectfully handed it to sun Rui. Sun Rui threw his telescope into his arms, raised his gun and aimed at the place where Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan fled.


    These two people are being chased and killed by the people behind. Naturally, they won''t notice that there are still people staring at them in the shelter above.


    While running, Fu Yucheng turned back and shot at the pursuers behind him. He was panting and said, "are these people mad dogs? They''re chasing us!"


    Jiang Zhan didn''t want to pay attention to the young master at all. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt creepy. Before he thought about it, he had grabbed Fu Yucheng''s collar and rolled aside together, "be careful!"


    "Bang bang!" the two shots shot past the place where Fu Yucheng had just stood, and Fu Yucheng was scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Lying in the trough!" Fu Sishao couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng could not be seen at this position. Sun Rui was not disappointed. Instead, he turned back and said to Shen Sinian, "you''re right. The man around him is very powerful and vigilant." he threw the gun to the soldiers next to him and ordered, "catch him alive."


    "Yes, Young Marshal!"


    Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan have completely separated from the big forces. Of course, there are no big forces at this time. It''s easier for everyone to break through.


    But Jiang Zhan still felt that the pursuers behind him were a little too enthusiastic towards them. Almost the two of them restrained half of the pursuers of the other party. Fu Yucheng already understood what was going on, and said with a helpless wry smile, "Captain Jiang, go yourself."


    Jiang Zhan glanced at him, disapproved and said, "I can''t leave my people and run away."


    Fu Yucheng said, "someone recognized me. You can''t run away with me."


    Jiang Zhan said, "you can''t run away without following you. You''ll fall into their hands in less than three minutes. If you catch you, they''ll still come around me, so it''s better to be together."


    "..." can you be polite to me? I''m still four young, right?


    Jiang Zhan didn''t look at his expression at all. "Most people don''t recognize you? So... The top leaders of the sun and Shen families are near here."


    Fu Yucheng looked at him in horror. "You don''t want to fight back in this situation? We can''t even rush out. We''re about to be surrounded."


    Jiang Zhan could not help frowning, "that''s why we have to find a way. Anyway, we can''t rush out."


    "What do you say?" Fu Yucheng asked.


    Jiang Zhan looked at Fu Yucheng for a while and hesitated, "otherwise, you pretend to surrender and then assassinate sun Rui?"


    "If I can''t kill sun Rui, I will really be killed by Fu Fengcheng at the end of the exercise." Fu Yucheng panicked. The reason is that becoming a prisoner has lost the face of the Fu family. When the old man knows, he will also say that the boss did the right thing!


    Jiang Zhan was a little embarrassed. "Then why don''t I go? But they probably won''t let me near at all."


    Fu Yucheng clenched his teeth and mused. Looking at the approaching enemy not far away, he finally clenched his teeth and said, "why don''t... I try? Now... Surrender?"


    Jiang Zhan said, "of course, it''s a fight. Take the opportunity to kill more. Even if you fail, you''ll see how many you killed on the Internet."


    Fu Yucheng''s eyes brightened and nodded, "it makes sense." he can prepare some military achievements in advance to atone for his sins.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng let go of the fight. Soon they found that not only did they want to cheat surrender, but Sun Rui didn''t want to kill Fu Yucheng so easily.


    What sun Rui wants to do is easy to guess even if they don''t know him at all. Jiang Zhan looked at Fu Yucheng, hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help saying, "if you really can''t do it, why don''t you lose it yourself?" he was caught. Maybe sun wants to repair Fu Sishao. At least it''s the fourth young Fu family. We can''t die too ugly.


    Fu Yucheng will be angry and laugh. Having such a superior who goes back on his word and changes his mind at any time is simply a nightmare for the people under him.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Fu Yucheng took up his gun and fired at the front, then turned and ran forward again.


    But Sun Rui paid too much attention to them. Although they also killed many people along the way, they inevitably fell into a siege. Looking at the tighter and tighter encirclement, they looked at each other and finally stopped resisting.


    Not to mention their original plan, the number of people surrounding them, if they shoot together, even empty bullets can really kill them.


    Sun Rui soon walked over surrounded by his subordinates, looked at Fu Yucheng and smiled at him with a sad smile, "Fu Sishao, hello."


    Fu Yucheng nodded proudly, "thank you for your concern. It''s very good."


    Sun Rui snorted and slowly played with the gun in his hand. "Unfortunately, you won''t be well soon. You said... What can the Fu family do if I kill you here?"


    Fu Yucheng''s eyebrows jumped and stared at the gun in sun Rui''s hand for a while before he said, "did Sun Shao bring live ammunition into the stadium?" this is an obvious violation, and a serious violation. If sun Rui had a chance to use it on Fu Fengcheng, it wouldn''t be a loss, but it wouldn''t be very cost-effective on him.


    Sun Rui sneered, "who told you that only live ammunition can hurt people? If I accidentally hit the wrong place with this gun, the consequences are hard to say."


    Fu Yucheng''s face was slightly heavy. Jiang Zhan frowned, pulled Fu Yucheng and blocked him behind him. Sun Rui squinted at Jiang Zhan. "What''s your name? You have good skills. Do you want to follow me? The treatment of my sun family is much better than that of the Fu family."


    Jiang Zhan looked calm. "Thank you, no need."


    The treatment of the sun family is better than that of the Fu family, but there are more unpredictable dangers than the Fu family. For example, sun Rui is in a bad mood and directly shoots people down.


    Although they can only be regarded as local warlords, the Fu family has been a real army and formed a truly effective official organization. Fu dujun consciously separated these from the Fu family in all aspects, which is one of the reasons why the Fu family, in addition to Fu Dashao with superior strength, other young masters and young ladies are rarely involved in the affairs of the six southern provinces. It is not simply that Fu dujun does not pay attention to his children.


    Except for the Young Marshal sun Rui, all the other young masters of the sun family hold important positions regardless of their ability. In fact, they are more like princes in the feudal period. They can really decide the life and death of others without even going through the procedure.


    Seeing that Jiang Zhan didn''t appreciate it, sun Rui''s face became more and more gloomy. He squinted at them and said with a smile, "if you give up resistance so quickly, Fu Sishao... Is this going to cheat surrender?"


    Fu Yucheng jumped in his heart and said that although sun Rui is a scum, he is really not an ordinary scum.


    "Does it matter? Anyway, I''ve killed enough." that''s right. Although Fu Yucheng was chased and killed all the way, at least he killed two or three people of the sun family. Even if he was out now, he wouldn''t lose money.


    I don''t know where this touched sun Rui. Sun Rui''s face became more and more ugly. Leng hum a way, "really... You say if I let Fu Sishao hang up, will there be Fu family people to save you?"


    "..." what a shocking scum!


    "Wake up, this is a drill. I won''t really die. Why should they spend this effort to save me?" Fu Yucheng said slowly in a cold voice.


    Sun Rui chuckled, "really? Pick Fu Sishao''s clothes and hang them on a higher tree."


    "..." wipe! Sun wants to freeze him to death!


    Fu Yucheng no longer hesitated and stretched out his hand to open the lead of the grenade hidden on his body.


    Unexpectedly, sun Rui had been guarding against him for a long time. He had just moved his hand. Sun Rui had stepped forward and pressed his arm. Jiang Zhan next to him wanted to come forward, but he was overwhelmed by sun Rui''s subordinates.


    Fu Yucheng was not sun Rui''s opponent, but for a moment he had been cut his arm under the tree. Sun Rui stretched out his hand, took down a grenade from him, looked at it, sneered, opened the lead with one hand and threw it out.


    Smoke rose after an explosion.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help crying in his heart.


    "Four little, you''re a little tender to play with me." Sun Rui smiled at Fu Yucheng happily. "Now I''ll give you two choices, either... I''ll have someone pick your clothes and hang you on the tree, or... You kneel down and knock my head three times and call me three times dad?"


    Fu Yucheng opened his eyes and stared at Sun Rui angrily. It seemed that if he hadn''t been escorted, he might have rushed to bite him.


    Sun Rui put the pistol on his temple. "Don''t cry? Guess if you shoot at this distance, will it hurt?"


    "Four little!"


    Fu Yucheng''s eyes shrink, this distance is more than painful?


    Seeing Fu Yucheng biting his teeth and not talking, sun Rui said with a smile, "it seems that Si Shao is going to have a try? Well, I can help you." then he put his finger on the trigger with a slight force


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    After a loud noise, Fu Yucheng did not wait for the expected pain. He was stunned. He opened his eyes blankly, but he saw sun Rui''s face dark and fixed his eyes on a bullet that had just shot at his feet.

 Chapter 313

    There was silence in the mountains and forests, and the cold wind whistled softly. There was a slight pain on people''s faces.


    Sun Rui''s face was gloomy and twisted. He took Fu Yucheng behind a tree and blocked Fu Yucheng in front of him as a shield.


    Others are also rapidly searching for hiding places to prepare for the ensuing battle.


    Sun Rui pushed Fu Yucheng''s head out of the shelter of the big tree and said sternly, "who? Come out!" there was only the sound of the cold wind in the withered and yellow mountains and forests. At this time, although it was only two o''clock in the afternoon, the weather had become gloomy, and the thick dark clouds in the sky seemed to indicate that the coming weather would not be so pleasant.


    "Fu family!" Sun Rui gritted his teeth. If others saw that Fu Yucheng was holding him, they would have directly swept it over.


    "Bang!" another shot, yellow smoke rising, an elite of the sun family was directly sent out.


    What made sun Rui look ugly was that the gun was shot from the opposite position. In other words, there is more than one gunman here.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, sun Rui ordered the people around him, "take out the people for me!" the sharpshooter who can shoot from a long distance hidden in the dark is too dangerous in this mountain forest.


    "Yes, Young Marshal!"


    Sun Rui holds Fu Yucheng back all the way. Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan, who are also caught, look at each other. They all know who the shooter is.


    Fu Yucheng was held by sun Rui and couldn''t move, but Jiang Zhan felt he could work hard.


    Jiang Zhan''s hands were tied behind his back and was escorted forward by a man. His weapons were searched and his hands were tied. Naturally, there was no need to worry about his rebellion.


    But... Jiang Zhan walked forward with the pushing and dragging of the people around him, but his hands behind him didn''t stop. Although he was bound, the instructor just taught a lot of ways to get out of trouble when he was bound.


    Of course, the original words of instructor Leng are that she teaches how to bind people to avoid the enemy getting out of trouble.


    The two bullets suddenly gave up, and sun Rui shot at the man escorting Jiang Zhan. The man was also sharp, and immediately grabbed Jiang Zhan and flashed aside.


    Just next to it happened to be a small low slope, which was the purpose of the two bullets. Jiang Zhan loosened his hand and without hesitation grabbed the man and rolled down the low slope. Sun Rui, who was not far away, found something wrong and shot at Jiang Zhan without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Jiang Zhan rolled down the low slope with the man and disappeared into sun Rui''s sight. The people around Sun Rui wanted to come forward to check, but they were blocked by a burst of gunfire.


    At the next moment, yellow smoke rose from the low slope.


    Jiang Zhan also pressed on the man, holding the other party''s signal lead in his hand, "brother, I''m sorry."


    "..." the young man who was sent out by him looked loveless and waved weakly to him to get out. Jiang Zhan was also impolite. He grabbed the other party''s weapons and supplies, and the cat crept into the nearby bushes, and soon disappeared.


    Sun Rui is going crazy by the popularity of the Fu family. Now he finally understands that it seems that they are rounding up Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan, but in fact they have stepped into the trap of others themselves.


    He didn''t know how many sharpshooters the Fu family had hidden in this place. Different from ordinary soldiers, those sharpshooters are difficult to find out, and even one slip through the net may cause immeasurable losses.


    If Fu Yucheng was not needed as a human shield, sun Rui would have shot him.


    "Don''t know anything? You''re such a waste. Does your father know?" Sun Rui couldn''t help scolding.


    Seeing that sun Rui was upset, Fu Yucheng turned his eyes and said, "of course my father knows, so I''m a small soldier. What can you expect a small soldier to know?"


    He really doesn''t know why there are so many sharpshooters hidden here. In addition, he deeply suspects that Jiang Zhan played him and deliberately used him as bait to deceive sun Rui.


    "Besides, you are not much better than me." Fu Yucheng murmured, "aren''t you surrounded?"


    "Shut up!" Sun Rui said irritably, telling the people around him, "inform Shen Sinian!"


    "Yes." the people around me shot a few shots at the sky, with a slightly different sense of rhythm. Fu Yucheng didn''t know what it meant, but he must have informed Shen Sinian to help them out.


    Fu Yucheng said, "if I were Shen Sinian, I wouldn''t come. Sun Jiafu''s family, who is dead?"


    Sun Rui directly punched him in the abdomen, "I said shut up."


    "..." your sister!


    "Instructor, I''m sorry." on the other side of the mountain forest, Jiang Zhan stood in front of lengsa, lowered his head and looked guilty.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "What are you sorry for?"


    Jiang Zhan said, "four shaos..." four shaos fell into sun Rui''s hands. If it weren''t for this, Mrs. Shao could kill sun Rui with one shot just now.


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "he is an ordinary member of your team. He doesn''t let you take care of him. It''s just that he dragged you down."


    Jiang Zhan shook his head, "that doesn''t matter." although the strength of the four young people is indeed the bottom among the people who came this time, it is at least higher than the average level of the sun family, which really won''t bother him.


    Leng sighed and said, "unfortunately, it''s not a real battlefield." if she was on the battlefield, she would shoot sun Rui directly.


    Unfortunately, empty bullets can''t kill people at such a long distance, but Sun Rui can really attack Fu Yucheng. Even if he becomes angry and starts to abolish Fu Yucheng, they may not be able to produce evidence. Even if they kill sun Rui later, the four young Fu families will have to be abandoned.


    "What should I do now, instructor?" Jiang Zhan asked. Leng SA said, "don''t worry, sun Rui can''t run. Don''t worry about him first. How''s the Shen family?"


    This word asked Zhou Yan who came from a distance carrying a gun. Zhou Yan said, "the Shen family withdrew."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA was a little surprised. "Didn''t the sun family ask for help just now?"


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "even if the sun family asks for help, the Shen family can choose to ignore it." who says that allies must be reliable? Sometimes it''s an ally who can stab you in the back.


    Lengsa frowned, "Shen Sinian and sun Rui are obviously not the same people. These two people can cooperate at the beginning. I always think it''s not that simple. Let''s be careful. Don''t be beaten back by Shen Sinian."


    Zhou Yan nodded and turned to convey the order.


    Leng SA did not guess wrong. Half an hour later, he found that the Shen family went around to the other side of the mountain and almost joined sun Rui who was chased by them.


    Sun Rui lost a lot along the way. His face was very ugly. He took Fu Yucheng''s oil bottle with him. The speed was very worrying. He couldn''t get rid of the Fu family.


    He disliked Fu Yucheng so much that he couldn''t really hurt Fu Yucheng. With Fu Yucheng in hand, the Fu family behind them can still have some scruples. If they really send Fu Yucheng out, they are afraid that the people chasing them and the gunmen hiding in the dark will never be merciful again.


    With the Shen family joining again, the pressure of the Fu family suddenly increased a lot.


    Lengsa decisively ordered the people not to chase, but to retreat to the southwest, and he followed up with several snipers.


    Seeing that sun Rui is about to meet Shen Sinian, lengsa''s gun is becoming more and more merciless. Two guns even hit Shen Sinian directly. Although he avoided the key, it hurts to hit people at the distance of empty bullets.


    Sun Rui is keenly aware of the other party''s warning and killing intention. It seems that he is evaluating whether to give up Fu Yucheng or let Sun Rui go. Where to shoot the next shot is purely a choice between the gunmen.


    As soon as sun Rui gritted his teeth, he directly fixed the gun on Fu Yucheng''s temple and shouted to the mountain forest, "come out!"


    He leaned against the big tree behind him, and there were several people around him. He was not afraid of being attacked. After all, the shooting distance of guns is limited. In fact, the role of snipers is far less than lengsa''s previous life.


    People around him couldn''t help looking at him strangely, as if they were wondering if there was something wrong with their young marshal.


    "Young Marshal..." a young man wanted to persuade. Sun Rui pressed the gun on Fu Yucheng''s forehead harder and said in a deep voice, "if I don''t come out again, I''ll shoot!"


    After a while, a slender figure came out of the woods slowly.


    Sun Rui''s eyes shrank, and his eyes first fell on the gun she was holding in her hand. Of course, he was no stranger to the gun. The bullets he had been chasing him before were shot from the same type of gun.


    Sun Rui stared at lengsa who stopped under a tree and said in a deep voice, "it was you just now?"


    Lengsa slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at Sun Rui with a smile, "Sun Shao, a little embarrassed."


    Sun Rui fixed his eyes on lengsa. His eyes were like hungry wolves. He was deeply greedy and vicious towards his prey.


    Lengsa narrowed her eyes slightly, and the long gun turned in her hand. The muzzle pointed to sun Rui. Now, Young Marshal sun obviously hasn''t distinguished who is the prey and who is the hunter.


    "Sun Shao, you let me out. I''m out now. What do you want?" Leng SA suddenly chuckled and put the gun away again. He didn''t seem to worry at all. There were several guns facing him opposite.


    Sun Rui said coldly, "I can let Fu Yucheng go."


    Lengsa asked, "what price do we need to pay?"


    Sun Rui said, "the sharpshooter of the Fu family can''t shoot again in half an hour." Sun Rui still kept an eye on it. He wasn''t sure whether it was lengsa or someone else who was hiding in the dark.


    But it is certain that there will never be only one sharpshooter in the Fu family.


    "What if I don''t agree?" lengsa glanced at Fu Yucheng and said carelessly.


    Sun Rui sneered, "I''ll send him out now, and then everyone depends on their abilities. If you don''t take this waste, you may not be able to stop me."


    Lengsa tilted his head, as if thinking about sun Rui''s proposal. Fu Yucheng summoned up his courage, "sister-in-law, leave me alone! You can''t die anyway!"


    "Shut up." Leng SA said faintly, "just now I heard that Sun Shao asked our four shaos to do a very interesting multiple-choice question?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Lengsa smiled, "Sun Shao, why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What do you want to bet?"


    Leng SA said, "I bet you can''t insist on leaving here at last this time."


    "Where''s the bet?" Sun Rui asked.


    Leng SA said, "if you lose, why don''t you call me dad in front of everyone?"

 Chapter 314

    Fu Yucheng opened his eyes in horror and looked at lengsa standing quite leisurely opposite. She... What the hell is she talking about?!


    When she let Sun Rui lose, she called her father? Or in front of everyone? Fu Yucheng wants to ask lengsa, are you crazy?


    The cold wind in the mountain forest blew, and a burst of awe filled the air.


    Sun Rui uttered a sentence word by word, "you, say, what? Say it again!"


    Lengsa blinked his eyes and smiled brightly, "doesn''t Sun Shao like to be called your father? I thought you should be used to it. What''s the matter? Can''t afford to gamble?"


    With lengsa''s contemptuous and sarcastic eyes, sun Rui only felt a rush of anger from his chest to tianlinggai, "want to eliminate me? Mrs. Fu Shao is really confident!"


    Leng SA smiled, "thank you for your praise. I''ve always been very confident. Bet or not?"


    Sun Rui just wanted to promise, but suddenly his eyes turned and sneered, "Mrs. Fu only said the bet I lost, but she hasn''t said what if I win?"


    Lengsa shrugged carelessly, "you mention."


    Sun Rui''s eyes twinkled with an excited and vicious light. He stared at lengsa for a long time before he suddenly smiled and said, "if I win, I''d better... Mrs. Da Shao accompany me..." before he finished, a bullet flew past his cheek.


    Lengsa smiled and played with a pistol. She said lazily, "Sun Shao, if you say something unpleasant, I''ll have to change the bet to make you more unhappy. For example..." lengsa smiled. The smile was obviously very beautiful, but it was very cold in the cold winter.


    Sometimes the threat without saying is more threatening, because people like sun Rui can naturally associate a lot of vicious ideas that you may not think of yourself.


    Sun Rui''s face changed. He snorted coldly and said with a sneer, "well, if I win, let Fu Fengcheng kneel down and call me dad."


    Lengsa shook his head, "Fu Fengcheng is not here, and I can''t promise instead of him. Sun Shao can replace him with me. I can decide this. After all, I didn''t ask sun dujun to do anything, did I?"


    Sun Rui thought for a moment and suddenly smiled, "well, if Fu Fengcheng has the ability to watch his wife kneel face to face and call my father indifferent, I will recognize it."


    Lengsa was not in a hurry and said leisurely, "it''s good if Sun Shao has confidence. I''m looking forward to it. Let go. I promise there will be no sharpshooters sneaking into you in half an hour."


    Sun Rui looked at lengsa and said, "of course I will believe Mrs. Fu Shao''s promise. I hope Mrs. Fu will remember our promise and don''t refuse to admit it at that time."


    Leng SA said, "this is also given to Sun Shao."


    Sun Rui also readily pushed Yucheng to the front, turned around and took people away.


    Lengsa really didn''t catch up again. It was quiet in the mountain forest. Obviously, the sharpshooters also heard lengsa''s words and didn''t take the opportunity to shoot sun Rui.


    Fu Yucheng struggled to untie the rope tied to him, and stumbled to lengsa, "big... Sister-in-law."


    Fu Yucheng was really a little ashamed. He was captured the first time he took part in the exercise and asked lengsa to save him.


    Lengsa looked at him, "didn''t sun Rui do it to you secretly?"


    Fu Yucheng shook his head. "No, he shouldn''t offend the Fu family for me." it''s not cost-effective.


    Leng SA was a little surprised, "how can you know yourself so well?"


    "..." Fu Yucheng pretended not to hear this sentence and couldn''t help changing the topic. "How can you agree to sun Rui''s request? Now is a good opportunity to send him out. I... I''ll be out if I''m out." he really knows himself about his strength.


    Lengsa turned her eyes and walked away. "No one. What can I take to get him out?" she regretted that she promised Fu Fengcheng the leader''s command. The commander''s position was completely unfriendly to the sniper. While considering the overall situation, there is no way to give full play to the sniper''s strengths.


    "No... no one? Where are the people?" Fu Yucheng seemed to think of something, and his face turned white, "not all, all..."


    "What do you think?" lengsa glanced at him angrily and said, "meet with the Dragon Tomahawk. Shen Sinian and sun Rui will soon meet. Two against one is bad for us. Withdraw first."


    "Oh." Fu Yucheng touched his forehead and silently followed lengsa''s pace.


    When lengsa and Longyue really meet, it''s seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Although it''s night, no one can rest safely in such an environment.


    Dragon Tomahawk looks very good. After all, people with eyes won''t challenge young commander long casually.


    "It''s said that madam Shao has fought a war with sun Rui?" seeing lengsa coming, Long Yue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Leng SA nodded and regretted, "let him run away."


    Dragon Yue said, "although sun Rui is arrogant, he is not brave. He will prepare his retreat in advance all the time. It''s no surprise that he ran away. Next time... He can''t run away."


    Lengsa nodded in agreement. The sun family and the Shen family joined hands. It was difficult for the Fu family to resist. It''s not that you can''t beat it, but if you lose too much, you''ll only make others cheaper.


    But now the Dragon Tomahawk and lengsa have joined hands, and it''s not difficult to crush them. But


    "Sun Rui and Shen Sinian won''t pull others into the partnership?"


    The Dragon Yue nodded and said, "this is inevitable."


    Unlike in previous years, when the exercise was divided into two camps at the beginning, this year''s eight teams entered respectively, which means that there are many possibilities of alliance and team formation.


    However, if one side wants to win an overwhelming victory, it must attract more allies.


    It is true that individual soldiers and killing ability are more important for overseas exchanges, but for the military headquarters and their young commanders, what they really care about is the game between teams. After all, the battlefield can never be solved by one or two soldiers with superior strength.


    Unfolding a map marked with many things, Long Yue frowned slightly and looked at lengsa, "what does madam Shao see?"


    Lengsa nodded and circled a huge place with a red pen, "Lou... The military headquarters will meet sun Shen and his family in advance. If the two sides don''t fight directly, it''s..."


    Long Yue nodded. "Loulan boat joined sun Shen''s family." speaking of this, Long Yue frowned slightly and lengsa was curious, "is long Shao familiar with this building?"


    The Dragon Yue said, "it''s difficult."


    Long Yue said it was difficult to deal with. I''m afraid this elegant young master Lou is really not a good stubble.


    Lengsa asked, "long Shao thinks that they are more likely to form an alliance or fight?"


    The Dragon Yue tapped twice on the map and said, "alliance."


    Lengsa couldn''t help sighing. It''s really sad to be the enemy of Lou Shao, such a gentle and beautiful man.


    In that case... "Then kill him first."


    Long Yue looked at lengsa with some surprise. Lengsa was a little embarrassed. "I really don''t have any talent in this aspect. I''m exhausted all day today." lengye said that she really didn''t realize the pleasure of planning strategies? Are you upset with him?


    "Young lady, I''m too modest," said Long Yue.


    It''s not like a novice''s skill to be able to deal with the sun Shen family with one family, even forcing sun Rui to suffer heavy losses and lead the team to retreat. But according to what they know, the Fu family''s wife is really a novice.


    Lengsa is helpless. She is not modest. What is modesty? Do you know?


    Even in the face of the situation that it is said that the difficult Loulan boat may form an alliance with the enemy, Long Yue didn''t mean to worry. He calmly asked, "what is Mrs. Shao going to do?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s no fun to always walk around in the mountains. Let''s make a quick decision. We can finish early and go back early. It''s still very cold in the mountains."


    Long Yue smiled at the bottom of his eyes and nodded slightly, "Mrs. Da Shao is right, so... Sneak attack sun Rui and Shen Sinian tonight."


    "No problem!"


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. At night, when people kill and set fire.


    The mountains and forests in the early morning became more and more silent. The cold wind hunted in the night. The curved moon in the sky was like a sharp cold knife, overlooking all living beings on the earth in the cold night.


    Two young men are standing on the hillside with their hands shrinking. They are also the elite of the army. They can''t stand guard in shifts for a long time. But now that they have entered the mountains, they can only be forced to become sentries.


    "It''s really cold in the north. I don''t know how these northern barbarians survived."


    "Isn''t it? My hands are stiff. How can I shoot?" it''s cold in the mountains during the day and even colder at night. It was even more torture for southerners who came to the north for the first time.


    "There won''t be a sneak attack tonight?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense," whispered the other, "after tossing around all day, don''t those people rest?"


    "Yes. Let''s..." before he finished, the young man''s body suddenly froze.


    He turned his head in horror to see the people around him. The person who had just talked around him was soft and had fallen down, but he was held by a person at the moment he fell down.


    The young man wanted to open the warning, but the cold dagger had been pushed to his throat, "don''t move. If you move around and cut where, you can''t blame me."


    Where? Where else but the throat?


    Some nodded with difficulty. The other party lowered his voice and asked, "where is the family in the building?"


    The young man''s body became more and more stiff. The other party didn''t seem to want him to answer. Instead, he smiled, "it seems that Lou Shao has really come. You''re useless. Remember to obey the rules."


    As soon as the young man breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt a pain in his back neck and didn''t know anything.


    "The Fu family really deserves its reputation." in the dark, watching the two men pull out their sentry clothes and replace them, and make a few gestures towards the dark place, Long Yue slightly raised his eyebrows and praised.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "long Shao flattered me. Loulan boat is really here. What are long Shao going to do?"


    Dragon Yue sneered, "as Mrs. Shao said, solve Loulan boat first. He''s too threatening."


    "OK." Leng SA nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 315

    On such a night, not only lengsa and Longyue didn''t rest, but also Loulan boat.


    Unlike sun Rui, who had found a place to rest early, Lou Lanzhou and Shen Sinian were still very sober at this time.


    During the two-day field exercise, each team has only 100 people, so they will not be given things such as tents. Therefore, both young marshals and ordinary elites can only sleep in the wilderness in broad daylight.


    Loulanzhou and Shen Sinian are sitting in a mountain depression sheltering from the wind. Shen Sinian holds a flashlight and looks at a drawing on the ground. In contrast, loulanzhou is much more natural and freehand.


    Shen Sinian stared at the map for a while, raised his head and said, "little building."


    Lou Lanzhou looked back at him, "Shen Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Shen Sinian stared at Lou Lanzhou for a while before saying, "Lou Shao doesn''t seem to care who loses and who wins?"


    Lou Lanzhou smiled, shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because... I''ve guessed the ending for a long time. It''s really boring. Anyway, it''s not Fu Jialong''s house or song''s house that wins every year, which has nothing to do with our military headquarters."


    In fact, the strength of the military headquarters is not weak, otherwise it is not enough to curb those ambitious warlords. But the problem is that there are too many factions in the military headquarters than the local military supervisors. Even if his grandfather is the supreme commander of the military headquarters, no one dares to say that the military headquarters is the Lou family.


    Another example is this exercise. Although Lou Lanzhou nominally led the team, in fact, only a hundred people were secretly divided into several factions, not to mention fighting with the dragon family and the Fu family. It''s not surprising that their luck almost fell behind. People in the military headquarters have obviously been used to this problem for a long time, so they don''t pay much attention to this result every year, and rarely blame the leaders for their poor performance.


    Shen Sinian frowned and said, "Lou Shao seems determined that we can''t win?"


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "if it''s in previous years, I can really be sure. But this year... Fu Dashao doesn''t come out, and there''s at least half the chance to win." Shen Sinian is not so easy to be perfunctory by him, "what about the other half?"


    Loulan boat shook her head and sighed, "you''ll lose worse."


    Shen Sinian was silent. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Lou Lanzhou was interested. "I didn''t expect that Shen would cooperate with sun Rui." in any way, Shen Sinian was the most unlikely person to cooperate with sun Rui, but it seemed that the two had signed a cooperation agreement at the beginning of the exercise.


    Shen Sinian looked at Lou Lanzhou and remained silent.


    Lou Lanzhou didn''t go to the bottom, smiled at Shen Sinian and said, "it seems that Shen Shao also wants to win. In that case, let''s have a rest earlier. After all... Fighting always needs spirit." then he got up and went outside. Shen Sinian frowned, "where are you going?"


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "it''s a little cold. I''ll go out for a walk."


    Shen Sinian watched his back disappear into the night without saying anything more.


    Ten minutes later, the three stations were suddenly attacked. Sun Rui left the crowd with several confidants and fled in a hurry. The three families of sun shenlou lost a lot, but it was disappointing that Shen Sinian was not Lou Lanzhou who was finally caught.


    Shen Sinian looked at the Dragon Tomahawk and lengsa who appeared in front of him. He looked a little complicated, but finally he just sighed and threw the gun in his hand to the Dragon Tomahawk.


    Long Yue seemed very dissatisfied and asked with a frown, "where''s Loulan boat?"


    They clearly confirmed that Lou Lanzhou was with Shen Sinian.


    Shen Sinian raised his head and smiled strangely at them. "Lou Lanzhou said he was going out for a walk thirty minutes ago." he never came back.


    "..." lengsa and Longyue looked at each other, and they all had a bad feeling in their hearts. Sure enough, a moment later, the adjutant of Long Yue came and reported, "big young, Loulan boat left at night with some people from the military headquarters 30 minutes ago."


    Dragon Yue asked, "how many people?"


    The Deputy official said, "the Lou family didn''t start with anyone before. There should be more than 50 people."


    Long Shaoshuai''s face turned black in an instant. More than 50 people left quietly. No one found them


    The adjutant was also very aggrieved. This temporary resting place was too evil. There was a section of dangerous terrain behind and there was no shelter. It was impossible to send people to ambush and monitor.


    Obviously, Loulan boat and people left there under the cover of night.


    "Wait, if they leave from there, where are they now?" lengsa went over the nearby terrain in his mind, and suddenly asked with a jump in his heart.


    As soon as the voice fell, a gunshot rang out not far away.


    Lengsa took a deep breath and finally understood why long Yue said Loulan boat was difficult, "he took people to sneak attack the people we arranged in the northwest."


    There are not many people there because they are only deployed to prevent the routed soldiers from breaking through from there. More than 50 people in the building family want to sneak attack more than 20 people, which is absolutely enough. Although more than 20 people are not many compared with their just achievements, even if there are no more than 20 people, it is still a head.


    Long Yue made a gesture to the adjutant. The adjutant nodded and turned to take people to support in the direction of the gunshot.


    But they all know that it''s too late.


    "The sun and Shen families were basically defeated. The scattered people who escaped were nothing. Unfortunately... Sun Rui and Lou Lanzhou ran away."


    Especially Loulan boat.


    Although Lou Lanzhou suddenly lost nearly half of his men and horses, those men and horses themselves didn''t listen to his command and had to drag their feet. Now that these people have been thrown away, the fighting capacity of the Lou family may not decline, but will be improved.


    Leng SA said, "I''ve run away, and I can''t help it. Now I''d better clean up and have a rest. There will be a whole day tomorrow. Presumably... Loulan boat won''t kill a horse gun and attack us again."


    Long Yue nodded in agreement.


    Long Yue turned to deal with his own affairs, but lengsa didn''t hurry. Instead, he looked at Shen Sinian with great interest, "Shen Shao, what''s your feeling?"


    Shen Sinian looked up at the smiling woman in the night with a complex look, "why don''t you just send me out?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "you should be dealt with by long Shao. Of course, I can''t do it if he doesn''t send you out. What? Shen Shao is too cold and wants to go out to warm up in advance?"


    Before the war, we must first say how to divide the spoils. Lengsa is not interested in killing a Young Marshal, except sun Rui. She likes something more substantive.


    But it''s strange that long Yue didn''t send Shen Sinian out. However, her friendship with Long Yue is not good enough to inquire about other people''s ideas. Anyway, there are few people left in the Shen family. Shen Shao has been disarmed again, and the threat is not as annoying as sun Rui. So keep it.


    "What else can I do for you, madam?" Shen Sinian asked.


    Lengsa touched his chin. "Speaking, Shen Shao seems to have been a little hostile to me?"


    Shen Sinian looked at lengsa with a cold face and didn''t speak. Lengsa asked, "is it because of Princess Chaoyang? Isn''t it because of Princess Chaoyang when you cooperate with sun Rui?"


    Looking at Shen Sinian, his eyes flashed slightly, he sighed coldly, and said with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "Shen Shao, you can''t do this. You... Don''t want to hold a beauty even for a hundred years?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lengsa patted him on the shoulder very friendly, "Think about it. You like Princess Chaoyang. I''m her rival. If I win, Princess Chaoyang loses. If Princess Chaoyang wins, what hope do you have? We''re the people with the same interests. Why are you mixing with sun Rui? He''s also your rival in love. You need to crack down hard and crush it into slag to prove that you''re a stronger stepping stone for Princess Chaoyang!"


    Shen Sinian looked at her and looked more complicated. "Do you also include Fu Fengcheng?"


    Leng SA smiled, "well... I think his stone is too high and hard. You''d better not force yourself."


    "..." Shen Sinian looked at lengsa for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that young lady should be so funny."


    Leng SA said, "you''re welcome. I don''t want to look at the past. The whole world is enemy. If we can''t do it, let''s try our best. However, I''m still a little curious. Why do you choose to cooperate with sun Rui? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, you can''t answer."


    Shen Sinian thought for a moment and said faintly, "it''s nothing. Sun Rui said that as long as we can win, he can change his mind and not force Princess Chaoyang to marry him. Moreover... In terms of starting position and relationship with each family, cooperation with sun Rui is not a big problem."


    Lengsa was silent for a long time, and asked with a complicated look, "when this happened, sun Rui said he would not marry Princess Chaoyang... Shen Shao, you actually want to provoke the relationship between the sun family and the royal family?"


    Sun Rui first forced the royal family to marry Princess Chaoyang to him. Now the royal family agreed, and then said no. even if the royal family is a mascot, I''m afraid it can''t bear it.


    This time, Shen Sinian was silent for a long time and said, "I really like Princess Chaoyang."


    Leng SA said, "I heard that governor Shen Shuai really doesn''t want the daughter-in-law of Princess Chaoyang." think about it... Xiao Nanjia can''t do with peach blossoms. One sun Rui and one Shen Sinian. What evil did Xiao Nanjia do to meet these two goods? Fortunately, the sun family will lose this time, but Xiao Nanjia and the royal family''s faces have to be stepped on the ground and rubbed.


    "... why does Mrs. Shao care so much? Is she still worried about Fu Shao?" Shen Sinian looked up and smiled.


    Lengsa rubbed his fingers and sighed, "you can''t kill the prisoners or break the booty of the Dragon Tomahawk." he turned and left.


    "..." what the hell is the booty?!


    "Little madam." Su Ze walked quickly from the night and saw lengsa respectfully raise his hand and salute. Lengsa stood still and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Su Ze shook his head with some regret. "I''m afraid it''s late. It''s already stopped there. I''m afraid Lou Lan''s boat has gone with people when the support people rush over."


    Lengsa nodded, not surprised. "How many of us are there?" Su Ze thought, "ten, two sharpshooters."


    Leng SA walked to the front and said, "no accident, the sharpshooter should be able to survive, and maybe have some results. Others..." sighed. Bad luck is impossible.


    "Tell the people below to be careful when they meet the building family tomorrow." Leng SA said.


    Su Ze nodded, "understand!"

 Chapter 316

    It was just dawn in the morning, and lengsa slipped down from the tree lightly. Even the people who were standing guard not far away were not disturbed.


    Some tired stretched. After all, he slept in the tree for half a night. Even lengsa felt that his bones were a little stiff. Look around, the whole mountain forest is still silent, and many people haven''t woken up yet.


    Although we cooperate with Long Yue, we still belong to two teams after all, which is not enough to achieve complete mutual trust. So last night, the two sides tacitly divided into two groups to find a place to rest. They had a tacit understanding and separated dozens of meters in the middle.


    At this time, the whole mountain forest was quiet, and the air was still a little cold in winter. It was cold and cold in the deep mountains. The mist was swirling in the distance, and some could not see the scene in front.


    "Young lady." Jiang Zhan quietly appeared behind lengsa and whispered respectfully.


    The sentry man found that there were two people standing not far behind him. He quickly turned to salute. Lengsa waved his hand to them that they didn''t have to.


    Looking back at Jiang Zhan, lengsa was surprised, "so early? Didn''t you have a good rest last night?"


    Although Jiang Zhan looked a little tired, he was in a good spirit. His eyes glittered with a little dark circles.


    Jiang Zhan whispered, "madam, we found the trace of sun Rui." others don''t know, but Jiang Zhan knows the bet lengsa played with sun Rui.


    As a member of the army of the six southern provinces, of course, he can''t let Mrs. Da Shao lose to sun Rui.


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the speech. "Did you go out to find someone last night?"


    Jiang Zhan was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head or nodded. "Sun Rui took people to the northeast. I don''t know what he wants to do? Young lady, shall we chase?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "No."


    Jiang Zhan was puzzled, "but..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the most important thing for us now is to kill the remaining enemies, not to spend a lot of time chasing the disabled soldiers of sun Rui. Don''t forget, we''re not only participating in the single player competition."


    Even if there is only single player competition, it is certainly easier to play a majority than to chase a few disabled soldiers and harvest their heads.


    Jiang Zhan nodded, only worried, "but, madam, you and sun Rui bet..."


    Leng SA smiled faintly and didn''t worry, "did you forget? Finally, everyone is going to go out from the same place. It''s out if they are late or go to the wrong place, and sun Rui will send them up by himself." moreover, if sun Rui doesn''t want his grades to be too ugly, he can''t hide from his grandson all the time.


    Seeing that she really didn''t look a little worried, Jiang Zhan was relieved. He was a little embarrassed. "Madam, it''s good that we knew last night..." it turned out that they were superfluous.


    Leng SA shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not true. It''s certainly the best to determine sun Rui''s position. It''s also convenient to find him in case of looking back. By the way, you? Who else do you have?"


    Jiang Zhan whispered, "there are four less."


    Lengsa nodded to show that he knew and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that she didn''t mean to blame, Jiang Zhan was also relieved. He quickly turned and slipped away to find a place to catch up with his sleep.


    If the process on the first day was peaceful, the next day was a real fierce battle.


    Lou Lanzhou made an alliance with song Lang before them. They easily destroyed the remnants of the southeast Yue family, which had not always had a strong sense of existence, and then collided with lengsa and Long Yue. Without saying a word, the two sides fought directly.


    The four elites who are almost the strongest forces in Anxia fought fiercely in a mountain forest.


    Compared with this, the whole day yesterday was almost an appetizer. Lengsa also saw the power of Loulan boat again. Even if she repeatedly made psychological preparations and improved her vigilance, she almost stepped into his trap.


    The two sides played from 10 a.m. to 2 p.m., and more people were out in a small mountain forest than they were all day yesterday. During this period, there were several other escaped fish who wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack, and they all killed them first with tacit understanding.


    Lengsa took a big stone as a shelter and sat under it, panting slightly. Although the temperature today is lower than yesterday, lengsa''s forehead has been sweating, and his white face has been dyed a little crimson.


    Fiddling with the gun in his hand, Leng SA frowned and said, "there are going to be no bullets, so we have to find several people to rob." in fact, there is no surplus food in everyone''s hands at this time. After all, there can''t be any supplies in the mountain. She brought in as much as she could. It''s still her hobby of picking up equipment.


    A magazine was thrown over. Lengsa reached out and caught it. He looked up and raised his eyebrows slightly to the Dragon Tomahawk sitting on the other side.


    "I don''t like to use this gun very much. Mrs. Da Shao''s shooting is very good." it''s quite good. Long Yue''s own shooting is also very good, but he never dare to say that his shooting is better than lengsa.


    Lengsa was not polite. He checked the magazine and put it into his gun. After thinking about it, he threw two grenades around him.


    The eyes of the people who saw the scene not far away were straight. It''s really not afraid of a grenade explosion. Even if it''s not a real grenade, it''s very comfortable to explode.


    Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows and put it away without saying anything.


    Shen Sinian came over from the other side with a gun. Lengsa looked at him and said to the Dragon Yue, "I thought you would send him out directly?"


    Long Yue shook his head. "Shen Sinian is proficient in foreign languages of the Three Kingdoms, including Naga language, and he is also proficient in Naga native language, and his water is very good."


    Lengsa blinked and soon understood the meaning of the Dragon Tomahawk, "do you want to keep him in the top 30?"


    Dragon Yue said, "I don''t need to protect him. His strength is enough. This time... Maybe his luck is not very good." although luck is also a part of his strength, dragon Yue felt that sometimes he didn''t have to be too rigid. Despite his status, Shen Sinian''s ability is much stronger than many elites.


    Shen Sinian obviously understood this truth, so as a prisoner, he didn''t mean to escape. He acted with them all day, because even more than ten remnant soldiers of the Shen family returned to join them.


    Leng SA felt that none of these young commanders was simple, not just the battlefield.


    "The Yue family is basically finished, and there should be less than ten remaining troops. Yue Li should not be out of the Yue family." Shen Sinian came over and calmly said to the two people, "at present, the Liang family should have the best strength, but their performance is also the worst. Be careful to be ambushed by them when you go out."


    The Liang family can preserve their strength not because they are powerful, but because they don''t pay attention to their relative weakness. In addition, their position is also biased, and they don''t look for a fight like sun Rui.


    But the Liang family can''t go to the end. They will come out sooner or later.


    Dragon Yue frowned and said, "will sun Rui join the Liang family?"


    Shen Sinian thought, "it should not be. Sun Rui''s character is unlikely to depend on others and listen to others."


    Long Yue doesn''t pay much attention to sun Rui. Of course, it''s best to kill him. It''s nothing if he can''t.


    Shen Sinian pointed to the deep forest in front of him and said, "the two in front are still in trouble. They are blocked on the only way out. If they leave some people to block, we may not be able to go down the mountain before 8 p.m."


    Dragon Yue shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Loulan boat is hard to say. Song Lang won''t forget it so easily. Most of the keepsake signs are still in our hands."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I think long Shao is right, and... It really makes them go down the mountain. We don''t look good on our faces."


    Shen Sinian looked down at lengsa sitting on the ground, with some incredible eyes. "Do you still want to fight? They occupy a dangerous position, and we can''t attack at all."


    Lengsa thought about the other party''s position and couldn''t help sighing, "I hate Loulan boat a little and want to hit him." why is the heart so dirty for such a beautiful young master?


    Long Yue said with a smile, "it''s normal. I''ve hated him for years."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Sinian asked.


    Lengsa and Longyue looked at each other and said in one voice, "fight!"


    "Prisoners have no decision-making power.


    On the other side, Lou Lanzhou and song Lang are no happier than lengsa. Up to now, everyone has been greatly weakened. But it''s impossible to stop and go down the mountain to have dinner with everyone, because everyone''s chances of winning are not obvious. If you really go down the mountain, no one can guarantee how much you can win.


    At least I''ve been frozen in the mountain for two days. I can''t be lonely at last.


    On the other hand, as a proud Young Marshal, song Lang also wants to kill Long Yue, even if it''s just a drill. After all, it''s rare to play chess on a mobile phone.


    Loulan boat is also rarely interested. After all, it was really fun today. Even if his ambition is not here, as a man, he always has a natural desire to win. Suck up his teammates in the past, he did not have much interest in what he was doing. Most of them did not meet Fu Fengcheng, and they went out drinking tea.


    This year, there are fewer people, but it is more direct. The ally is song Lang, who never lags behind. Lou Lanzhou is rarely interested in this year''s exercise.


    "You said we were going to block the Dragon axe on the mountain until midnight. What would he look like?" Song Lang touched his chin and asked with a smile.


    Loulanzhou calmly broke his delusion, "it''s impossible. People like us can''t block the whole mountain. At this time, long Shao can go down the mountain even if he takes a detour."


    Song Lang sighed. Of course, he knew it was unrealistic. "I thought there were few buildings to join. I could kill the Dragon Tomahawk this year."


    Lou Lanzhou said, "obviously, song shaoshaoshao counted a person."


    Song Lang was silent. This morning, he had personally seen the power of the Fu family.


    It is not only the ghostly sharpshooter of the Fu family, but also the strength of the Fu family elite. Because the scale and form of the exercise are not obvious in terms of command, but in terms of individual combat, the Fu family as a whole is slightly better than their front line.


    Although it doesn''t seem obvious on the battlefield and ordinary people may not even notice it, song Lang understands the subtle gap.


    "The sharpshooter of the Fu family is really Mrs. Fu Shao?" Song Lang asked with a frown. He had seen lengsa''s shooting skills, but what he had seen in Yongcheng was far less mysterious than today.


    Lou Lanzhou frowned slightly and said, "I always think... This young lady... Is not only good at shooting, but like... Has completely formed a system or a skill or branch different from ordinary soldiers."


    "..." although I don''t quite understand it, it seems very powerful.


    Lou Lanzhou sighed and said, "so song Shao still can''t think about blocking them on the mountain. It''s not very good to be shot."


    "..." the gunfire rang out again when they spoke. They immediately got up and flashed to the shelter. At the same time, they quickly threw themselves into a new battle.

 Chapter 317

    The last battle took place at 5 p.m., less than three miles from the exit at the foot of the mountain.


    This is a real disorderly fight. Only a hundred people came down the mountain smoothly. When they arrived here, they basically didn''t care about any allies or allies. As long as they wore different clothes, they were all enemies.


    The quiet woods were full of gunfire for a time. It was not much like a battlefield. In fact, it was more like a gang conflagration.


    Lengsa Longyue and Shen Sinian did not join the fight, neither did Lou Lanzhou and song Lang.


    For them, at this point, their task is over. Separated by dozens of meters, song Lang waved to lengsa in a good mood. Lengsa also smiled and waved to him and Lou Lanzhou.


    A moment later, song Lang and Lou Lanzhou came over.


    Standing a few steps away from the three, song Lang smiled at Long Yue and said, "long Shao, the fight is so fierce below. Why don''t we also mean it?"


    Long Yue doesn''t mind song Lang''s behavior of looking for someone to fight every day, because since Fu Fengcheng can''t fight, song Lang is his best competition object.


    "Do it."


    Both of them didn''t talk nonsense. They rushed to each other quickly and fought in the woods. Lengsa is interested in watching the excitement, but... She is more interested in Loulan boat now. Smiling, he looked at the Loulan boat standing on one side, "why don''t we practice?"


    Lou Lanzhou felt his nose helplessly and said, "this... Why don''t you come to Shen Shao?"


    Shen Sinian stepped directly behind lengsa, saying that he was not interested in competing with Lou Shao.


    "..." Lou Lanzhou was speechless.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Why? Lou Shao despises me?"


    "No." Lou Lanzhou had to sigh, "please give me your advice."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I admire the lack of buildings these two days."


    Loulan boat smiled and didn''t speak. Looking at Leng SA, she rushed towards herself and met her directly without retreating.


    Lou Lanzhou looked gentle and elegant, but since Lou Yun dared to let him lead the team, it proved that his skill was absolutely not bad. However, compared with the actual combat faction such as long Yue and song Lang, the Loulan boat routine is more obvious.


    However, unlike Fu Yucheng''s previous routine of boxing and leg embroidery, Lou Lanzhou is a real skill. Therefore, there is no useless routine in the world. Some people practice the same set of Kung Fu all their life, but others can become masters. Lou Shao''s qualification in this aspect is absolutely not bad.


    "Lou Shao has good skills!" Leng SA smiled, and Lou Lanzhou laughed while parrying. "Young lady flattered me. Young husband is impressive."


    Lengsa fought very happily. The last time he fought with sun Rui was too short, so he hurried to finish several rounds.


    Loulanzhou''s strength is by no means weaker than sun Rui, but his actual combat experience may be slightly weaker, and his attack is not as fierce as sun Rui. However, fighting with Lou Lanzhou is a competition. If you really fight with sun Rui, you will become desperate.


    Although lengsa was once a person walking on the edge of life and death, it does not mean that she likes to work hard.


    Shen Sinian leaned against the tree and stared at the four people in full swing. For a long time, he couldn''t help sighing and smiling helplessly.


    He thinks he is just an ordinary person, but there are always many talents in the world that people can''t catch up with. Compared with these people, sometimes it really makes people feel desperate. There are four in front of him, plus Fu Fengcheng, a genius of Tianzong


    Shen Sinian suddenly feels that it''s a good thing for the Shen family to live in a corner. Otherwise... He really doesn''t know how to parry these people. No wonder... My father is always dissatisfied and worried about him.


    Bang!


    A gunshot suddenly came from the forest. Loulan boat and lengsa reacted very quickly and flashed to both sides at the same time. The bullet hit the air.


    Lengsa slightly hooked his lips. Sun Rui, you''re finally here. Turning back, he waved to Lou Lanzhou and said with a smile, "Lou Shao, turn back and fight again?"


    Loulan Zhou nodded silently. He didn''t want to fight with lengsa.


    Leng SA said this, looked back at the direction of Zizi''s ejection, and disappeared into the woods.


    Shen Sinian was surprised, "where has she gone?"


    The time is coming. If lengsa can''t appear at the exit in time, no matter what her achievements in the mountain are, the scenery will directly return to zero.


    Lou Lanzhou looked thoughtfully at the depths of the woods and said, "Madam Fu Shao should have a clear idea?"


    Sun Rui chose a rather unreliable way to make the final duel with lengsa. In fact, he rushed up directly to fight lengsa, and the odds of winning were much better than hiding in the woods.


    After all, lengsa is no better than him in terms of strength. Coupled with the huge congenital differences and consumption in physical fitness between men and women, lengsa may not beat him now. But playing jungle secret warfare with an excellent sniper is obviously sun Rui''s dementia.


    Lengsa disappeared from the woods, and sun Rui felt bad. He had heard from some people about the mysterious ability of the Fu family''s sharpshooter. Once lengsa lost his trace, the whole mountain forest would become dangerous to him.


    The only way is to leave the battlefield as soon as possible and rush out, even if you win.


    Sun Rui didn''t find that he was not thinking about how to kill lengsa, but how to escape from lengsa''s gun.


    As the time approached 8 p.m., the woods had fallen back into darkness, but the brightly lit place outside could be seen from a distance.


    Originally, the fighting in the forest has stopped, and most people have withdrawn from the battlefield. The noise and light in the distance make the whole forest quiet and dangerous.


    There are only two people left around Sun Rui. The three are carefully moving to the exit. On a cold night, sun Rui''s forehead sweats.


    Lengsa hasn''t appeared since he shot and killed a person around him half an hour ago. Sun Rui can''t help but wonder whether lengsa has actually sneaked out long ago.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, sun Rui clenched his teeth and made a gesture to the people around him. The three people formed a triangular formation and went towards the exit.


    At this time, the sky has been snowing, and there are bright lights outside the exit.


    Fu Fengcheng sat in the night wind. A guard stood behind him with a big black umbrella to block the snowflakes from his head.


    Dragon Yue came to him, looked at the empty exit and asked, "Mrs. Fu, what''s going on? It''s less than twenty minutes."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and said, "No."


    The Dragon Yue snorted, "you are full of confidence. You really have the heart to let a girl climb and roll in the mountains."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "madam, it''s not the flowers raised in the greenhouse, let alone the golden bird in the cage."


    Dragon Yue raised her eyebrows. "What do you think she is?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked into the distance and said calmly, "she is the snow lotus on the top of the iceberg, the Falcon in the sky, and the most cunning fox in the snow."


    Tut, meat!


    The Dragon Yue chuckled, and his eyes fell in front of him. "It seems that your snow eagle can''t get out."


    Originally, there were three people at the empty exit. It was some embarrassed sun Rui.


    Dragon Yue smiled sarcastically, "it''s OK for sun Rui to be forced like this."


    "Not necessarily." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "Oh?" Long Yue raised his eyebrows. "Do you mean that Mrs. Fu Shao can change the outcome in 30 seconds?" after 30 seconds, sun Rui can break through the last line.


    "Try it." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Song Lang and Lou Lanzhou, who had just come over, also heard their dialogue, so everyone didn''t speak again, but calmly looked at Sun Rui running towards them.


    Seeing that he was about to cross the finish line, sun Rui''s face was full of twisted ecstasy.


    Lou Yun, who stood farther, couldn''t help sighing, "the girl still didn''t..."


    Bang!


    Lou Yun''s voice did not fall, and a gunshot seemed to overshadow his voice. After the gunshot, yellow smoke rose. Behind the yellow smoke was Sun Rui''s suddenly frozen expression.


    From ecstasy to dullness, the original smile still hung rigidly on Sun Rui''s face, and he was less than two meters from the final destination.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In everyone''s silence, a thin figure quietly appeared not far behind Sun Rui. He raised his hand and put down the two young people who were dull because of sun Rui''s sudden exit. Lengsa calmly walked past sun Rui and crossed the line.


    "At 7:55 PM, there are five minutes left. I''m not late." Leng SA smiled and waved at Fu Fengcheng at the exit.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "no, madam, it''s hard."


    Sun Rui''s face turned red, twisted and trembling.


    Lengsa is definitely more vicious than killing him directly in the mountains.


    Almost everyone watched him from the ecstasy of victory to the scene of being killed. His sun Rui was defeated by a woman in full view of the public! And... This woman is playing with him on purpose!


    Sun Rui gritted his teeth and pulled out the dagger at his waist, trying to shoot at lengsa''s vest.


    "Get out of the way!" Fu Fengcheng said sternly as his face changed.


    "Bang!"


    Hearing Fu Fengcheng''s words, lengsa flashed two or three meters to the left. At the same time, Fu Fengcheng''s bullet also shot down the dagger in sun Rui''s hand.


    The guns of the people in the exercise were empty, but Fu Fengcheng''s guns were loaded with live ammunition.


    The bullet directly hit sun Rui''s armed arm, and blood flowed instantly.


    However, Fu Fengcheng didn''t put down his gun and still pointed straight at Sun Rui. His eyes were cold and murderous.

 Chapter 318

    Suddenly such an accident happened, everyone was startled, and the open field was silent for a moment, as if the wind had stopped.


    When he came back, Lou Yun hurried over with the people for fear that Fu Fengcheng would really shoot sun Rui.


    "What''s going on?" Lou Yun said in a deep voice.


    He has a high position and power, and his reputation is enough. These young commanders usually want to give him face even though they are so rebellious.


    But now Fu Fengcheng ignored Lou Yun. He stood up with his gun and walked forward step by step. When he came to lengsa, he stopped and looked down at her carefully. Lengsa smiled and shook his head at him, "I''m fine."


    In fact, even if Fu Fengcheng doesn''t remind her, it will be fine. Since she knows the perpetrator of sun Rui''s goods, how can she turn her back to sun Rui unprepared?


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and gently stroked her face, which was cold because of the cold weather, and then turned and walked towards sun Rui.


    Sun Rui covered his injured arm and stepped back two steps. The two young people also quickly blocked in front of him and looked at Fu Fengcheng, who was obviously bad.


    "Fu Fengcheng, how dare you!" Sun Rui snapped.


    "Fengcheng, don''t be impulsive!" Lou Yun shouted in a deep voice behind him.


    Every year when these people gather in the capital, they always have to do something. He is used to it, but at least everyone knows the bottom line. So even if these young commanders secretly beat each other into pig heads, there is no need to worry too much.


    But this time is obviously different. If his own person Lou Yun wants to shoot sun Rui.


    Even if you lose to a girl, you can''t afford to lose and sneak into others behind your back? It''s like the sun family coming down in one continuous line. It''s shameless!


    If it weren''t for the support of the sun family, sun Rui would have died several times in the capital these years.


    But even so, Lou Yun can''t let Fu Fengcheng make it big.


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at Lou Yun and others, withdrew the bullets in the gun and threw the gun behind him.


    Sun Rui was secretly relieved, and the two young people in front of him were also relieved. Fu Dashao may have some concerns about killing Sun Shao, but killing them may not be necessary.


    "Get out of the way." Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    The two youths hesitated and retreated. Sun Shao''s arm was injured, but Fu Shao''s leg was inconvenient, so there should be no big problem?


    If they still stop, the sun family''s face won''t look good. The returning supervisor may still be angry. At this moment, the two young elites deeply felt the difficulty of working in the sun family.


    People''s elites are real elites. Their so-called elites are not much different from sun Rui''s servants. At most, they pay a little more.


    "Do you want to..." before sun Rui finished his words, Fu Fengcheng came to him and punched him in the abdomen. Although sun Rui was injured in one arm, he was not powerless to fight back. At present, he was unwilling to show weakness and raised his other hand to fight back.


    But Fu Fengcheng moved faster than him. The next moment, there was a sharp pain in his other arm and his arm broke with a click.


    Sun Rui groaned, raised his foot and kicked Fu Fengcheng''s leg. He knew that Fu Fengcheng''s leg had not healed.


    How could Fu Fengcheng give him this opportunity? He stepped back a few steps and avoided the feet continuously kicked by sun Rui. Sun Rui''s hands were hurt, and his footwork would be greatly reduced even if it was powerful. Fu Fengcheng caught the opportunity and kicked him in the leg. He took the opportunity to grab his collar, lift his knee and hit him in the abdomen, and then his elbow hit his back impolitely.


    When Fu Fengcheng pushed him away, sun Rui knelt down with his stomach in his arms and vomited out the next moment.


    Fortunately, Fu Fengcheng retreated quickly, otherwise he would have vomited all over his body.


    Looking at Sun Rui''s embarrassed appearance, the onlookers didn''t have much sympathy.


    Song Lang slouched, shook his head and sighed, "it''s still so cruel."


    Loulan Zhou rubbed his eyebrows and nodded, "it''s really cruel enough."


    Seeing this scene, Lou Yun was relieved. Fu Fengcheng didn''t shoot down. Sun Rui just had a turn around.


    If sun Rui really dies here today... It''s too much trouble!


    Lengsa went to Fu Fengcheng and looked down at Sun Rui lying on the ground. "Sun Shao, you lost. I hope you can still remember the bet between us."


    Sun Rui raised his head and glared fiercely at lengsa.


    Leng SA smiled, "of course, it''s too late today. Sun Shao seems uncomfortable. It''s better to wait for Sun Shao to fulfill the agreement tomorrow." there aren''t many people here now. The real statistics of war results will come out tomorrow. It''ll be fun then.


    Sun Rui was helped to stand up, snorted coldly, bit his teeth and left with a gloomy face.


    It snowed harder and harder. After making sure that everyone came out, Lou Yun announced that the exercise was successfully completed and everyone was dissolved on the spot.


    Back to the temporary villa, lengsa washed, ate and went to sleep.


    After all, the days in the mountains and forests are really uncomfortable. The two days add up to less than five hours of cold sleep. It''s really too sleepy to support.


    Looking at lengsa falling asleep, Fu Fengcheng pulled the quilt for her before he got up and went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Su Ze, Fu Yu, Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan are waiting there. Although the results haven''t come out yet, everyone knows how much they have achieved.


    Fu Yucheng doesn''t say that Zhou Yanjiang Zhan and Su Ze are basically sure to be among the top 30. After all, the young man was energetic. When he came back, he took a bath, ate something and had a rest, he was alive again.


    After listening to the four people''s report on the situation in the mountains these days, Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, made brief comments on the four people''s reports one by one, and rarely encouraged Fu Yucheng.


    Fu Sishao had never received such a positive evaluation from Fu Dashao. He was very flattered. The little depression that he had not been able to enter the top 30 was swept away.


    "Madam and sun Rui, what''s going on?" after finishing the business, Fu Fengcheng asked about other things.


    The hall was quiet for a moment. Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan looked at each other before they said the story again.


    Of course, Fu Yucheng is also one of the parties, but he really doesn''t want to recall the terrible scene that the wife of the Fu family forced Sun Rui to bet on his father. Su Ze was very excited. He thought that sun Rui didn''t have long eyes, which annoyed Mrs. Da Shao. Therefore, the young man would rather delay until the last minute than kill sun Rui in public. Is there such an interesting thing?


    Exciting!


    Fu Fengcheng was also slightly stunned, and soon smiled again.


    Fu Yucheng looked at Fu Fengcheng in horror. Did he think it was OK and interesting? Isn''t that why a family doesn''t enter a house?


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, turned back and said to Lan Jing, who was listening with interest while hiding on the side, "send a red envelope to Sun Shao tomorrow."


    What does "..." mean?


    To the people''s puzzled eyes, Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "lucky money."


    "..." although there are places where young people give lucky money to the elderly, sun Rui is obviously not old enough, is he? Moreover, in the hearts of the vast majority of people, the new year''s money is always given by the elders to the younger generation.


    Sun Rui won''t be angry?!


    Lan Jing smiled and nodded again and again. She replied crisply, "yes, big and small." well, at such an old age, you can still receive lucky money. Will Sun Shao be very happy?


    When lengsa woke up, the sky outside was bright. Looking out through the thin window screen on the window, he could vaguely see the vast white outside. It was obvious that there was another heavy snow last night. Fortunately, it only started last night, otherwise they would be miserable in the mountains.


    About half a year''s training has been very effective. After tossing and sleeping in the past two days, I feel that I have completely recovered, and there is no feeling of muscle soreness a few months ago.


    Feeling that he had recovered his vitality again, lengsa happily turned over and turned around to see Fu Fengcheng next to him.


    Fu Fengcheng was still sitting at the head of the bed, looking at things with a lamp. When he heard her turning over, he raised his head just against her blurred eyes. "Wake up so early?" his voice was low and pleasant, which made people feel particularly comfortable in this quiet room.


    Lengsa looked outside, "when is it?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s still early, five in the morning. How do you feel?" the reason why it looks bright outside is because of the light and snow color in the villa area.


    Lengsa sat up, stretched himself and said with a smile, "good, what are you doing so early?" she woke up early. Did Fu Fengcheng wake up earlier than her or didn''t sleep at all?


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I can''t sleep. Look at something."


    Lengsa looked over his head and said, "it''s Naga''s information."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "I''ll leave in a few days. These materials were just sent yesterday. I haven''t had time to see them."


    "I''m really diligent." Leng SA pulled the information in his hand and threw it on the bedside table, and then he lazily poured it into his arms. "If you want to see it, turn on the headlights and have a good look. Don''t worry about your eyes."


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at the woman in his arms and asked softly, "don''t you sleep?"


    Lengsa shook her head, "I slept too early last night. I slept before 10 o''clock last night, probably because I was too tired and slept heavily these two days. She didn''t know when Fu Fengcheng fell asleep. Now she woke up and didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry to see his information. He put one hand around her and played with her slender fingers. "I heard you made a very interesting bet with sun Rui?"


    Lengsa''s eyes brightened and he became more energetic. "I won. Alas, do you think sun Rui will honor his promise?"


    "Probably not." Fu Fengcheng said, "Sun Rui has a good face. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to bow to you in front of so many people."


    Lengsa was dissatisfied, "he played with me?!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he should be sincere when betting, because he doesn''t think he will lose. As for now... He is likely to directly miss today''s military headquarters banquet." anyway, there are only a few single seedlings left in the sun family, and there is no sun Rui himself. It doesn''t make sense for him to attend the military headquarters banquet or not.


    It''s a shame not to participate in it, and it''s also a shame to participate in it. Most likely, sun Rui will not be willing to go to the scene to see people''s mocking eyes.


    Lengsa puffed up his cheeks angrily, "no one can play with master Leng! I''ll shoot this bitch ten thousand times!"


    Looking down at her, she looked brighter and brighter because of dissatisfaction and anger, as if her eyes were burning with fire, and the charming face that just woke up with a little blush. Fu Fengcheng''s slender fingers gently brushed her cheek and whispered with a smile, "do you want him to keep his promise?"


    Leng SA narrowed his eyes and said, "I have some ways to make him keep his promise." Fu Feng slightly raised her eyebrows and said she was curious about Leng Ye''s way.


    Lengsa slightly hooked his lips, "so that his father doesn''t know!"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said with a smile, "do you want me to help?"


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng in surprise, "help? It''s not good for you to intervene in such a thing?"


    This is a private matter between her and sun Rui. If Fu Fengcheng intervenes, it will easily lead to the contradiction between the sun family and the Fu family. Of course, the sun family and the Fu family have never been harmonious.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "although sun Rui is too old and ugly, I''m also interested in knowing how it feels to be called Dad."


    "..." Leng SA said nothing.


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his forehead and leaned against her forehead. His voice was intimate and said, "so, madam, do you want me to help?"


    Lengsa blinked. "What are you going to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled and said, "naturally, there are plans. Why don''t we talk about compensation first?"


    "...." what about the agreed help? Is it still paid? Fu Fengcheng, you don''t love me anymore!


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "since madam wants her son so much, I think we can try our best. After all... Even if sun Rui really admits it, he can''t take it out, can he?"


    It seems right to say so. Sun Rui''s age, appearance, ability and character are not good anywhere. He really doesn''t deserve to be Lord Leng''s son.


    Uh... No!


    Why is the dad Bureau dragged into such a ghost place by Fu? Who wants a son surnamed sun?


    Master Leng ruthlessly pushed Fu Dashao and rolled the quilt to the other side of the bed.


    The bed in the master bedroom is so wide that there is at least a meter between them. Fu Fengcheng looked down at the quilt rolled away and wrapped himself in a cocoon. He was silent for a long time.


    After a while, Fu Fengcheng sighed and looked at his wife faintly, "madam, it''s cold."


    Lengsa glanced at him. Although the room was warmer than outside, it was also a severe winter after all. The heating in this era could not be as sufficient as the heating and air conditioning in previous generations. Fu Dashao was wearing some thin pajamas. The collar of his jacket was low and two openings were open. He could see most of his chest clearly.


    It''s really... Beautiful, but... Uh, no! It''s really a little cold.


    After thinking about it, lengsa rolled back and gave the quilt back to Fu Fengcheng.


    Just as she had just loosened the quilt, she was directly caught and pulled into her arms.


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and kissed her lips heavily. I don''t know how long it took. When they separated, they both gasped slightly.


    The four eyes are opposite. They all see their own shadow and bright flame from each other''s eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng gently rubbed her watery lips with his thumb, smiled and said, "Madam has always been very brave. What are you afraid of?"


    Play, but this time I feel you obviously have a bad intention. The sniper''s sixth sense is very sharp.


    "Your legs... OK?" lengsa blinked and asked innocently.


    Fu Fengcheng''s smile at the bottom of his eyes became more and more obvious. He bowed his head and rubbed with her at the ears and temples. "Is it good or not, madam? Don''t you know if you try?"


    The ice and snow outside was boundless cold and pale, but the room gradually became hot.


    The most beautiful man is right in front of him. He doesn''t eat people who are not fox nests!


    "Fu Fengcheng..." Leng SA got up slightly, put his arms on his shoulder and surrounded his neck.


    She slowly approached and exhaled. Fu Fengcheng felt a slight pain on his lips and couldn''t understand the hint.


    He lowered his head and she looked up. Her slender and firm body was entangled with softness and fineness. A moment later, there was a fierce and ambiguous gasp in the room, as if a fire swept the whole room in an instant.


    Even if the outside world is still cold, the people in the room seem to devote themselves to the warm and noisy sea swept by the rough waves.


    The first ray of sunshine in the morning suddenly broke the horizon. All night, the silver and plain clothes that had just faded redecorated the whole capital.


    On the eaves, thick snow, ice crystals in the early morning twinkle with cold light in the sun, dropping a drop of water from time to time.


    A foraging bird landed lightly on the edge of the window under the eaves, seemed to look inside curiously, pecked the glass of the window with its sharp beak, and then flew away with its wings.


    The sun is blocked by the window screen. Through the screen, I can see the entanglement and ups and downs of the two figures

 Chapter 319

    "Sa Sa!" in the afternoon, Huo Yao swaggered into the villa hall in a gorgeous dress, her eyes shining as if she was lying lazily on the sofa, not a big girl of the same sex as her, but a peerless beautiful man.


    Lengsa lazily raised his eyelids, looked at her and said, "it''s so early."


    Huo Yao jumped at Leng SA without reserve. "Sa Sa Sa, I heard song Lang say, you''re great! Will you take me next time? I''m going too! I''m going too!"


    Lengsa is a little helpless. She reaches out and pushes away the big beautiful girl lying on her body. She likes the public. Such a hot beauty should be left to song Lang to enjoy herself.


    Most importantly, Huo Yao broke her waist.


    "You let go of me first, everything is easy to say, everything is easy to say." lengsa quickly comforted Mrs. song Shao, who was in a state of excitement.


    Huo Yao just found out what was wrong with her. She quickly sat upright and blinked a little embarrassed. "Oh, why are you so decadent? Haven''t you had a good rest yet?"


    Lengsa was wearing a set of fluffy pajamas and collapsed into a cake on the sofa without image. She looked like a cat that was devastated and dying.


    On Huo Yao''s eyes, lengsa nodded weakly, "yes."


    Huo Yao felt a little sorry and sighed. "I''m so tired, too... After all, it''s so cold in the mountains for more than two days. Song Lang said he''s very tired when he went back." Leng SA silently smoked the corners of his mouth and said in his heart that I can''t tell you that I had another fight this morning?


    Er... To some extent, Goblin fighting is also a fight.


    Lengsa reluctantly sat up and glanced at Huo Yu, who was already dressed up brightly. "What are you doing so early?" the banquet of the military headquarters began at 5 p.m. and it was less than 1 p.m.


    Huo Yao smiled and said, "it''s getting late. I was going to have afternoon tea with you first, but look at you..." shook my head and sighed, "forget it. I''ll find someone else myself. You can have a good rest and try to suppress the crowd this afternoon."


    Leng SA raised his hand and yawned a little, "such a difficult task, I''d better give it to sister ah Yu."


    Huo Yao raised her chin and snorted, "together, we must let these golden ladies in the capital know that they are not the only beauties in the capital!"


    Leng SA nodded to show that sister a Yao was right. Huo Yao looked at her and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. You can have a rest quickly."


    Leng SA said silently in his heart, "I was going to go to bed just after lunch."


    Huo Yao stood up, suddenly leaned over to lengsa, smiled, lowered his voice and said, "it''s so hard just to come back from the battlefield. No wonder he was sleepy." lengsa blinked and looked at Huo Yao dimly.


    Huo Yao stretched out her slender fingers and gently clicked her delicate clavicle exposed outside, giving her a very ambiguous smile. Then he stood up, waved to lengsa and walked away.


    Full of wine and food makes people think slowly. After a while, he finally figured out what''s going on. Powerlessly threw himself back into the soft sofa and couldn''t help covering his face and wailing.


    Fu Fengcheng, you bastard!!


    Lengsa woke up again because he was harassed. He opened his eyes impatiently and looked at a pair of faint smiling eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned over and touched her brow and said, "wake up? It''s getting late. How do you feel?"


    Leng SA glanced at him without expression. He straightened up and sat up directly from the bed, "very good." one hand rubbed his old waist without trace.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "Lan Jing has prepared the clothes for the evening. Madam, do you want to eat first and then change clothes?"


    Lengsa felt that he was not too hungry. He looked at the clock on the wall and shook, "no, it''s almost time."


    Even the military banquet will never lack food. She went to bed after lunch. She''s really not hungry now.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let Lan Jing bring her clothes in." Fu Fengcheng turned and walked to the door. Just two steps later, he heard a light sound behind him. He reacted very quickly. He immediately turned and just caught the cold SA who nearly fell to the ground.


    "Is everything all right? Be careful." Fu Fengcheng half hugged lengsa and asked her to stand firm, with a smile.


    Lengsa clenched his teeth secretly, "I, nothing, nothing!"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t know what he thought of. Leaning on her shoulder, he couldn''t help smiling, "madam, I can''t blame you. You provoked first..."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes and became angry. "Shut up!"¡®


    Lan Jing and Yuan Ying came in with the clothes and jewelry they had just brought back. They saw their wife sitting in front of the dresser staring angrily at her. Fu Dashao, on the contrary, seemed to be sitting in a good mood and smiling at Mrs. Shao. He didn''t appease people as usual. Instead, he seemed to appreciate Mrs. Shao''s anger.


    Fairy fights are always the victims of ghosts. Lan Jing and Yuan Ying obviously understand this truth. Respectfully put aside the clothes and jewelry box and quit.


    Mrs. big and young always don''t need their help to make up. Except that Mrs. big and young like to do it personally, the most important thing is probably because they are not as good as Mrs. big and young.


    Fu Fengcheng looked and stared at his cold SA without blinking. He sighed helplessly, walked over and held her shoulder and said softly, "it''s me. Madam, forgive me. Otherwise I''ll change my clothes and make up for my wife?"


    Lengsa glanced at him, "don''t bother."


    It is true that Fu Dashao is omnipotent, but even omnipotent people are not good at it. For example, make-up is not within the scope of what Fu Dashao is good at. The joy of thrush... Ha ha.


    The dress is a long dress of customized cheongsam style brought by lengsa from Yongcheng. Tonight''s banquet is not as formal and grand as that night of the prime minister''s office, and the dress is more casual.


    The light colored embroidered cheongsam outlines her perfect curve. The exquisite embroidered patterns are neither too complicated nor monotonous. Most importantly, the high collar of the cheongsam perfectly covered some traces on her that were not suitable for exposure.


    Lengsa sat in front of the dressing mirror and looked at his appearance in the mirror. The people in the mirror were as white as jade, their lips were not red, their cheeks were red and their eyes were full. Lengsa couldn''t help being narcissistic in her heart. Lord Leng looks so good. Even if she saw it, she couldn''t help being fascinated.


    Fu Fengcheng stood behind lengsa and looked down at her in the mirror. He leaned over her shoulder with both hands and whispered in her ear, "good looking."


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "of course I look good."


    Fu Fengcheng took out a hairpin from the nearby jewelry box and put it into the hair room she pulled up. It was a small crown hairpin inlaid with diamonds into the shape of iris. The hairpin into the hair room made the woman in the mirror elegant, beautiful and radiant.


    Fu Fengcheng put on matching earrings for her again, looked at lengsa in the mirror, and then looked down at lengsa in front of him. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Lengsa looked up somewhat puzzled, "not good-looking?"


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "it''s so beautiful." he doesn''t want others to see such a beautiful appearance. He can own the cunning and fierce little fox alone.


    "Too exaggerated." lengsa looked carefully at himself in the mirror. It was an objective fact to look good. After all, lengmingyue''s appearance was here. Even in a sack, it wouldn''t be difficult to see where to go. But it''s not for Fu Fengcheng''s sake, but no woman will feel unhappy when she hears others boast about her beauty.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said nothing. His wife didn''t know how attractive she was.


    Fortunately... The most moving beauty in the world belongs to him.


    At 5 p.m., lengsa and Fu Fengcheng walked into the auditorium at the military headquarters. As soon as they stepped into the gate, the combination of handsome men and beautiful women attracted everyone''s attention.


    The military headquarters obviously knew how to keep pace with the times and did not seriously arrange a great hall. It called hundreds of people like a meeting to announce the results of yesterday''s exercise one by one. Instead, a banquet was held directly in the auditorium that can accommodate thousands of people to reward all the elites who have worked hard for two or three days.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t sit in a wheelchair today, but walked in hand with lengsa. He was wearing the uniform of the six southern provinces, but he was particularly outstanding.


    People were in a trance for a while. It took them a while to react that the favored son of the Fu family really stood up. The impact was even greater than seeing Fu Fengcheng beat sun Rui with his own eyes last night. Some people couldn''t help but rejoice, while others couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Look at the women walking around Fu Fengcheng. If someone dared to look at the beautiful face and slender body a few days ago, they wouldn''t even dare to take the idea today.


    This is not an ordinary lady, a rich and noble lady. This is a warrior who can take people to beat the elites in the cold winter mountains and forests, and finally even kill the Young Marshal of the sun family.


    Think of here and look at these two people. Men and women are made for each other?


    Pooh! It''s clearly a crazy violent couple!


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng first went to say hello to Lou Yun and exchanged greetings. Lou Yun was very old, but his acceptance ability was very excellent. They praised lengsa.


    Rao is a man who has seen the world like this. He is embarrassed to be praised under the gaze of a group of high-ranking generals. He hurriedly took Fu Fengcheng to flee and found the place where song Lang and Huo Yao are located.


    Glancing at the venue, lengsa did not see sun Rui. Lengsa was a little disappointed and grinding his teeth in his heart.


    "It''s OK for you two." Song Lang looked at the two people with a smile. As soon as they entered the door, almost all the people in the whole venue looked at the past. Rao is song Shaoshuai. He can''t help but admit that he lost the show.


    Huo Yao is in a very good mood. She winks at lengsa with a smile. Lengsa remembers that Huo Yao went to find her at noon and suddenly has no words.


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa and sat down. Song Lang looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "your injury is well. Why should Mrs. Fu go into the mountain for you?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly picked up a glass of wine and took a sip. "It''s not good yet."


    Song Lang looked at him suspiciously, as if to make sure that what he said was true or playing with himself. After all, Fu Dashao has a lot of criminal convictions. He really can''t be called a sincere person.


    Fu Fengcheng naturally didn''t care what he thought. He glanced around and asked lengsa the question he was very concerned about, "didn''t sun Rui come?"


    "..." Song Lang and Huo Yao both kept silent for a moment. Finally, Huo Yao couldn''t help laughing, moved himself to lengsa and asked in a low voice with a smile, "Sasha, do you really bet with sun Rui who lost and who called Dad?"


    Lengsa blinked, as if to ask "how do you know?".


    Huo Yao took a breath and grabbed lengsa''s hand with both hands. "The whole capital knows, okay? Sasha, you''re the first to break the cow!" he raised a big thumb to express his praise for lengsa.


    Song Lang touched his chin and looked at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. His eyes were a little hard to say, "I don''t know. You still have such interest in sun Rui. One recognizes his son and the other gives a red envelope. In other words... Even if it''s a bet, shouldn''t you call him mother? If sun Rui calls you father, what should he call Fu Fengcheng?"


    The most important thing is, what should sun dujun, a genuine father, do?


    Fu Fengcheng casually took lengsa''s hand and rescued her from Huo Yao. "It''s just a bet. Don''t be so serious."


    "..." you''re known all over the city. It''s not like you''re just making a bet.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him and said faintly, "Sun Rui wants old four to call his father. If old four can''t hold up, what am I?"


    "Er......" therefore, sun Rui is still cheap and deserves to be beaten.


    Leng SA understood the course of the matter. In short, Fu Fengcheng made the whole city aware of the things that only a few people knew.


    Fu Fengcheng took the lead. Now it''s no use even if sun Rui wants to refuse to admit it. Everyone already knows it. Fu Fengcheng sent people to send lucky money, which is an immortal operation, so that everyone knows that this bet has also been recognized and supported by Fu Dashao.


    Now many people are happily betting whether sun Rui''s father calls or not?


    The cry of father and sun Rui is certainly a loss of face. If they don''t cry, they will be ridiculed by everyone. They have no faith and can''t afford to lose.


    As the saying goes, people can''t stand without faith. You can go back on such a small thing. What''s more, who dares to cooperate with you?


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng and song Lang could not sit so leisurely at such a banquet. Soon they were invited to leave.


    As soon as they left, the little girl who had not dared to come over immediately had no scruples. Zhang Huizhi rushed over with a group of girls with excited faces, "Mrs. Fu, are you really going to participate in the exercise?"


    "Madam Fu Shao, how many people have you killed?"


    "Did you really beat sun Rui? Was the drill fun?"


    A group of little girls kept babbling and enthusiastically even Huo Yao had to retreat.


    They are a group of girls who are only 17 or 18 years old, but no more than 21 or 12 years old. They have been spoiled and grown up in prosperity and wealth since childhood. Where have you seen lengsa, a girl who can punch the elite of the military headquarters and step on the elite of warlords?


    The key is... Mrs. Fu is not only powerful, but also beautiful!


    "Mrs. Da Shao''s clothes are so beautiful."


    "Mm-hmm, makeup is also good-looking. I also want to learn!"


    "..." master Leng shuddered among a group of little beauties. I''m old and can''t afford so many beauties.


    "Madam, Loulan boat really can''t beat you?" when everyone''s enthusiasm finally subsided a little, Zhang Huizhi crowded around lengsa and whispered.


    Lengsa looked at her in surprise, "who said that?"


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and said, "Lou Lanzhou himself. He said that Mrs. Da Shao is very powerful. He can''t beat you."


    Leng SA smiled and shook his head. "I competed with Lou Shao for a few moves. I didn''t tell the victory or defeat at all. Lou Shao is also very powerful."


    "Oh." Zhang Huizhi sighed a little disappointed, lengsa was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter? It''s important that I hit Loulan boat?"


    Zhang Huizhi looked at the girls who were whispering around and said in lengsa''s ear, "don''t tell people. Don''t you think people like loulanzhou deserve to be beaten up by women?"


    "..." I don''t think so. Are you sure you''re not talking about sun Rui?


    "Do you have a grudge against Loulan boat?" Leng SA whispered.


    Zhang Huizhi snorted and disliked the tunnel, "I''m not familiar with him! Loulan boat is not a good man at all. Young lady, I tell you, don''t be cheated by him. The tabloids in Beijing used to say that my brother, Fu Shao, long Shao and Loulan boat are the four most famous grasses in Beijing that are not close to women. My brother and Fu Shaolong forget it. What''s not close to women in Loulan boat? He despises women at all."


    "Last year, our school had a cooperative activity with the military headquarters. Lou Lanzhou was in charge. Do you know what he did? He thought we were in the way and asked someone to circle us. He didn''t let us go until his men finished the task. It was even a task. Also... It was hard to walk on the road. I stumbled accidentally. He didn''t say to help me for the sake of friendship between the two families Even so, he pushed me out and almost made Miss Ben disfigure! Who does he think he is? Will miss Ben take advantage of him? He''s a scum! "


    "Er... Is there any misunderstanding?" lengsa looked at Zhang Huizhi with an angry face and couldn''t help saying. These two things are not quite like what Lou Lanzhou will do. She believes that song Lang and Fu Fengcheng do.


    Zhang Huizhi turned his eyes and hummed, "in short, Loulan boat is a big scum. Madam Fu, you must be careful."


    "What are you talking about? Am I talking?" a warm voice came from behind. Zhang Huizhi looked back stiffly and saw Lou Lanzhou leaning against the wall not far behind them with a glass of wine and smiling at herself. "Miss Zhang seems to be dissatisfied with Lou Mou."


    "..." it is said behind the back that people will be punished. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me.

 Chapter 320

    Leng SA looked at the smiling Loulan boat and Zhang Huizhi, who was obviously a little embarrassed. He wondered whether he should change places and leave his position for the two?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Huizhi didn''t know whether she was nervous or saw her plan, and reached out and grabbed her wrist.


    Lengsa sighed helplessly in his heart, but his face smiled as usual, "why is Lou Shao here?"


    Lou Lanzhou said, "when you see Mrs. Fu Shao here, come and say hello."


    Zhang Huizhi glanced up at him. Lou Lanzhou asked, "what does Miss Huizhi have to say?" Zhang Huizhi rolled his eyes. "You can go after greeting."


    Lou Lanzhou smiled and walked up to them. "Don''t you mind sitting down for a while?" the naughty little girls next to him blushed when they saw the graceful building. They got up to give up their seats to Lou Lanzhou. They didn''t care if they crowded into the small sofa on one side.


    Lou Lanzhou nodded and thanked with great care before sitting down on the sofa next to them.


    Lengsa felt that Miss Zhang Si was embarrassed and about to bury herself in the soil. Obviously, even in an official family like Zhang Jia, the girl was not thick skinned enough. She couldn''t do it after she was hit on the spot.


    Sighed, lengsa smiled and looked at Lou Lanzhou and reminded, "there are few buildings, enough is enough." the little beauty is very cute, but it''s not good to tease.


    She suddenly felt that perhaps Zhang Huizhi''s impression of Lou Lanzhou might not be all wrong and biased. At least this Lou Shao is definitely not as gentleman as he looks. Otherwise, in such an embarrassing situation, he should avoid it wisely rather than sit down with him and look like he wants to have a long talk with others.


    Lou Lanzhou glanced at Zhang Huizhi, nodded to lengsa and said with a smile, "let the young lady laugh. My grandfather said he would like to invite you to have tea with Fu Shao and several others after the dinner. I''m afraid it will take you a while."


    Lengsa nodded slightly. Of course she understood the meaning of Loulan boat. Seeing that these little girls are so enthusiastic, maybe they will offer lengsa where to play after the banquet. Of course, it''s better to come and say it first.


    Leng SA said, "general Lou''s invitation is natural. Please don''t come here in person." but it seems that Lou Lanzhou doesn''t have to go there for such a small thing?


    "Yes." Lou Lanzhou didn''t bother much. She nodded to lengsa with a smile and left.


    Zhang Huizhi stared at his back and couldn''t help humming, "what''s great!"


    Lengsa sighed helplessly, "it seems that the fourth Miss really hates the lack of buildings."


    Zhang Huizhi naturally said, "don''t you think he is very hypocritical?"


    Lengsa blinked and didn''t remind Zhang Huizhi. From the appearance, Lou Lanzhou is actually very similar to Zhang Jingzhi.


    Perhaps this is the unique rarity of the famous family at the foot of the emperor?


    Other young talents in Anxia, whether Long Yue, Fu Fengcheng or song ye, are more or less wild and heroic. They are very different from the elegant childe like Zhang Jingzhi and Lou Lanzhou, who seem to be wrapped with a layer of gorgeous and elegant coat.


    Zhang Huizhi is pulling lengsa to continue to whisper the bad words of Loulan boat, trying to brainwash lengsa to stand with himself and share the common hatred. Suddenly, the voice is a little surprised, "Why are they here?"


    Lengsa followed her eyes and saw two women coming in from outside.


    One of them, lengsa, is very familiar with Gong Sihe, who is quite "predestined" with her, but the other older woman is very strange.


    The woman looked as if she were thirty-six or seven. She was not very beautiful, but she was also beautiful. It''s just that there is a feeling of weakness but tenacity, which is somewhat lonely and proud. It''s not a painting style at all with those dignified, wooden, haggard, sharp, mean or enchanting women.


    Leng SA glanced at her head for a long time and couldn''t help praising her in her heart. What a green tea smell. Is this the legendary ancestor of green tea?


    Zhang Huizhi seemed very unhappy to see these two people. He couldn''t help humming: "the people in the military headquarters are too careless. It''s true that anyone can come in."


    Lengsa was a little surprised. He looked at Zhang Hui with his eyebrows. "Isn''t your relationship with Gong Sihe very good?"


    Zhang Huizhi lowered his voice and whispered, "I don''t have a good relationship with her. It''s the third sister-in-law who has a good relationship with her. All the bad things about her in Yong City have spread these days, so we don''t play with her."


    "That''s it." a lovely girl nearby heard Zhang Huizhi''s words and whispered, "I didn''t expect that she would come again, and she still came with... That woman. My mother said that I wasn''t allowed to play with her, or I wouldn''t be allowed to go to school."


    Lengsa thought for a moment, "is that Mrs. Yang... Xing?"


    Zhang Huizhi was surprised, "Mrs. Fu Shao, do you know her?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Zhang Huizhi sighed and said, "Gong Sihe is also unlucky. It''s not good to learn the piano from anyone. However, her reputation has been ruined by learning from that woman. She thinks she is Princess Chaoyang. Does anyone deal with the aftermath of her reputation?"


    Leng SA said, "I remember that Zhang Shao also learned from Mrs. Xing."


    Zhang Huizhi hurriedly explained, "my brother studied with her for several years before he was 13. After middle school, my father wouldn''t let him go. My brother doesn''t know her well."


    Lengsa smiled secretly. It seems that Mrs. Xing''s reputation in the capital is really not good. In other words, in this situation, I don''t know what kind of mood her ex husband is?


    Zhang Huizhi came to lengsa''s ear and whispered, "Mrs. Fu, don''t call her Mrs. Yang. In fact, the lady of the Yang family is very good, but it''s a little unlucky. Some people who don''t know the truth always think that Mrs. Yang bullied her ex-wife and stepson. More exaggerated, it is said that Mrs. Yang colluded with Mr. Yang to get the divorce. What''s the matter with? At that time, the two people couldn''t fight each other at all Well, over the years, Mrs. Yang has been very angry because of this. "


    Lengsa was puzzled. "Does Mr. Yang care?"


    Zhang Huizhi sneered, "how to manage? The Yang family has done more and made more mistakes these years. It''s good to be able to live in peace."


    "You hate Mrs. Xing so much?"


    A girl nearby whispered, "we all hate her, Mrs. Fu Shao. Don''t be cheated by her. She and she are not good people!"


    The clever girl nodded again and again, "yes, she always pretends to be poor when she is old. Does she have my loveliness?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing and said to the girl with a smile, "of course she''s not as cute as you."


    The girl blinked and looked at lengsa. Suddenly she rushed into the arms of her friends with a red face.


    "..." Leng SA said nothing.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao?" Mrs. Xing came over with Gong Sihe while everyone was talking.


    The girls who saw her walk into the capital were somewhat vigilant, with obvious rejection on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t say they hated Mrs. Xing.


    But Mrs. Xing didn''t seem to see the girls'' rejection of her approach at all. She still had a soft face and a gentle smile. She looked a little lonely and proud, but now she smiled more and more friendly and lovely.


    Huo Yao, who had been sitting casually drinking in the corner, somehow suddenly became interested. He got up impolitely and came to sit down next to lengsa. He looked at the two women standing in front of him.


    On the contrary, Zhang Huizhi and several other girls ran to the other side. Obviously, they didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    Lengsa put down the glass containing juice, nodded slightly and whispered, "it''s me, this lady?"


    Gong Sihe said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu Shao, this is Mrs. Xing Weixing, a famous pianist in Anxia."


    Lengsa nodded her head slightly with little interest, "Oh, hello." then she didn''t. She didn''t mean to sweep people''s face, but she was really not interested in the so-called pianist.


    She doesn''t pursue the edification of elegant art. There must be some differences between the performance of world-famous pianists and ordinary pianists in her eyes, but it''s not so big or so important.


    Just such indifference made Mrs. Xing look a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, although Mrs. Xing looked weak, she was mentally strong and was not greatly hit by lengsa''s indifferent attitude.


    After a pause, he said softly with a smile, "I''ve heard Sihe talk about Mrs. Fu. I have something to talk to Mrs. Fu. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Leng SA thought for a moment and shook his head with some regret, "sorry, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    She hit a soft nail again, and Mrs. Xing''s smile was a little stiff, "Mrs. Fu Shao, I really..."


    Leng SA frowned and said, "sorry, I have something else to do."


    Looking at another place in the auditorium, Lou Yun and several high-ranking generals have stood on the stage in front. Lou Yun stood in front of the microphone, obviously ready to speak.


    Huo Yao put her chin on lengsa''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Mrs. Xing, Sasha has something over there. What do you want to say to me?"


    Mrs. Xing choked and smiled reluctantly. "No, since Mrs. Fu has something to do, it''s OK to talk about it later."


    Huo Yao''s fame in the capital these days is not small. If lengsa is strong and fierce, Huo Yao is fierce and fierce.


    Her temper and character are out of tune with the ladies in the capital, and there are some people who ridicule her because of her birth. Huo Yao is really not afraid at all, but all those who speak unkindly, both men and women, retort, and have been angry.


    Huo Yao shrugged with some regret and smiled at lengsa, "it''s about to start over there. Go, come on!"


    Leng SA got up, nodded and walked to the rostrum. The result was fixed. What else can you refuel?


    Lengsa went to the place where Fu Fengcheng and others were. Most of the elite who had participated in the exercise were standing under the rostrum, and most of the other guests were just standing around watching.


    A beautiful woman suddenly appeared among a large group of big men. It was really eye-catching. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to hold lengsa''s hand and smiled at him.


    Lou Yun, standing above, looked at the scene and couldn''t help reaching out to touch his gray beard before he smiled and announced his achievements.


    The whole auditorium was quiet.


    The results are not surprising. The top three exercise teams this year are long, Fu and song, and the military headquarters ranks fourth.


    This achievement seems to be little different from that in previous years, but we all know that the Fu family did not participate in this year, and the Fu family young lady who has never had any experience is responsible for leading the team.


    Now Fu Fengcheng''s injury is almost better. Coupled with the extraordinary potential of the young lady of the Fu family, I''m afraid the Fu family will be quite wonderful in the future.


    In the future, it will be a personal achievement. To everyone''s surprise, lengsa and Longyue tied for the first place this time. Song Lang ranked second with only one head, and the third was won by Zhou Yan who had been following lengsa. Lou Lanzhou and Shen Sinian ranked fourth and ninth respectively.


    When all the results are announced one by one, the list of the top 30 qualified to visit Naga and Canada will come out.


    Among them, the Fu family occupied eight places, six in the dragon family, six in the Song family, four in the military headquarters and three in the Shen family. The remaining three are the Liang family and the Yue family, and the sun family is really miserable to the destruction of the whole army.


    This achievement shows that lengsa''s training in recent months is effective, and the elite of the six southern provinces have made a lot of progress in individual combat and field survival at least. In addition to Leng SA in the first place and Zhou Yan in the third place, Jiang Zhan also got the 10th place, and the remaining five rankings are within the top 20.


    Lou Yun''s voice fell, and the applause in the auditorium was like thunder.


    When the applause stopped and encouraged the people a few words, another general announced the winner''s reward. This year''s awards are also particularly rich, and the top people feel a lot of envy and envy.


    After the announcement of the list and awards, the atmosphere in the whole auditorium became more and more enthusiastic and jubilant.


    As for those who are depressed because of losing the election or failure, they are happily ignored. Lou Yun once again announced that the banquet would continue and left with people. After all, he was old and had many things. It was unlikely that he would attend the banquet from beginning to end.


    When Lou Yun left with a group of generals, the atmosphere of the whole venue suddenly became more relaxed and cheerful. The music in the auditorium also changed. I don''t know who started it. Young men and women walked into the center of the auditorium hand in hand and danced.


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Fu Shao." Song Lang hugged Huo Yao and looked at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng opposite with a bright smile. He was not unhappy that he was pressed at all.


    Huo Yao gave Leng sa a thumbs up and winked to congratulate him. Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you very much. I promise."


    Long Yue sat on the sofa and looked at a pair of intimate men and women sitting on the left and right sides. He couldn''t help but feel blocked.


    In the past, only song Lang showed his wife all day, but now another pair is coming. Do you want people to live?


    Sure enough... Should he get married earlier?


    "A toast to Madam Shao?" the Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows.


    Lengsa cheerfully touched his glass, drank a mouthful and smiled, "it''s better to have fewer dragons. I should make persistent efforts."


    Long Yue and song Lang looked at each other: if you continue to make persistent efforts, we will be under great pressure.


    Song Lang held his chin and said lazily, "Sun Rui really didn''t come tonight. I''m afraid he''ll lose face? The sun family has no harvest this time... I''m afraid it''s not easy to do."


    "Indeed." Long Yue nodded. "Governor sun will be in the capital these two days. I''m afraid... Sun Liang is not a broad-minded man."


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the armrest of the sofa, one hand holding lengsa''s hand and said faintly, "I know."


    Dragon Yue snorted, "it''s no wonder that sun Rui didn''t do his job and was swept out. But since the outcome is set, there''s no reason to adjust otherwise. Otherwise, isn''t the so-called exercise selection a joke? There''s a need to talk at that time."


    Song Lang agreed and said, "long Shao is right."


    There are only 30 places. If you put sun Rui in, you will naturally squeeze out other people''s places. Song Lang can accept that the Dragon Tomahawk keeps Shen Sinian, which is an operation within the rules. But it''s disgusting to do this again after the results have been achieved.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, smiled and said, "thank you. Don''t worry. Governor sun may not have the Kung Fu and mind to take care of this thing."


    Long Yue picked his eyebrow, and song Lang immediately came to his spirit.


    The two asked themselves that they knew Fu Fengcheng enough and asked in unison, "what do you want to do?"


    "..." lengsa looked at them. How did she feel that their tone sounded more like "take us to play together"?


    Looking up at Fu Fengcheng, Fu Fengcheng''s eyes told her that she had guessed right.


    Whether it is Young Marshal long or Young Marshal song, at some times, they are really people who fear that the world will not be chaotic. Or to put it another way, everyone has been unhappy with the sun family for a long time. It''s good to have the opportunity to pit them.


    Looking at the completely different faces of the three men in front of him, lengsa suddenly felt that sun dujun''s trip to the capital would not be so happy.

 Chapter 321

    Lengsa could not help frowning when he saw Gong Sihe and Mrs. Xing again.


    Leng Ye realized that although she was occasionally violent, she was still an individual face person in essence, so she didn''t quite understand why Mrs. Xing, who seemed to pay more attention to dignity than her, appeared in front of her again when she obviously showed that she didn''t like it.


    They don''t even know each other! This should not have forgotten that her baby son was put back by Fu dujun in the face of her ex husband last time he came to the six southern provinces to make trouble?


    "Fu Shao, Mrs. Fu Shao." Mrs. Xing smiled at the two people.


    Fu Fengcheng was leaning against lengsa''s shoulder hair. Song Lang took Huo ya to dance. Long Yue ran with Lou Lanzhou to find someone to chat. Fu Dashao stood all night and needed a rest. He could only stay where he was.


    However, with his wife''s company, Fu Dashao didn''t think he wanted to talk nonsense with a group of smelly men. She looked up at Mrs. Xing without expression. The smile on Mrs. Xing''s face was more friendly, "congratulations on Fu Shao''s recovery. I think Fu dujun must be very happy, too?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and said, "know?"


    Leng SA was speechless, shook his head and said, "no, Miss Gong said this is Mrs. Xing, just... Yang Jie''s mother." she didn''t expect that Fu Fengcheng really didn''t know Mrs. Xing, who is very famous in the capital.


    With the nails she had hit before, Mrs. Xing seemed to have some antibodies against lengsa''s reaction and dealt with it more calmly. "Ah Jie is not sensible. I''m really sorry for giving you two trouble in Yongcheng before."


    Fu Fengcheng was not interested in this, so he just relied on lengsa to casually play with the ring on lengsa''s finger, a look of love and indifference.


    Leng sighed, "Mrs. Xing, if you have anything, just say it."


    Mrs. Xing smiled, "can I talk to Mrs. Fu Shao alone?"


    Lengsa blinked and looked at her with bright and innocent eyes, "No."


    "Why?" Mrs. Xing was stunned, and lengsa naturally said, "I want to hit people when I''m in a bad mood. What if I accidentally hurt Mrs. Xing?"


    Mrs. Xing smiled reluctantly and said dryly, "Mrs. Shao is joking." Leng SA said, "I''m not joking. If you don''t believe it, ask sun Rui?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The nearby Gong Sihe may not be able to see that someone is so contemptuous of his teacher. He can''t help frowning and said, "Mrs. Da Shao, Mrs. Xing just wants to talk to you. Why are you so unkind? If it''s because of me..."


    Lengsa looked at Gong Sihe, "Miss Gong, can you stop pestering the Fu family? The Fu family is not the only powerful people in the world."


    Gong Sihe blushed, "I didn''t. madam, you misunderstood me. I..."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "ah, I didn''t deliberately neglect Mrs. Xing because of you. I just don''t want to talk alone. I hope Miss Gong can... Understand."


    On the skill of mouth gun, Gong Sihe is obviously not lengsa''s opponent.


    Mrs. Xing sighed and sat down opposite lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. "Since Mrs. Fu said so, we''ll disturb for a while. But Sihe really doesn''t mean any harm. She''s a good child. I hope Mrs. Da Shao won''t misunderstand her."


    Lengsa clapped Fu Fengcheng''s hand holding his finger uninteresting, and was very disappointed with Mrs. Xing''s tea words.


    What''s your reputation? Would you like to endorse Gong Sihe? If you don''t talk, her reputation may be better.


    Lengsa can''t tell why. Maybe it''s because of what Yang Jie did before, maybe it''s because of those rumors, or she simply doesn''t like such people.


    This Mrs. Xing is the first woman lengsa met only once and she rejected and hated each other when the other party didn''t do anything.


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to be aware of the cold Sa''s mood and looked at Mrs. Xing with a cold look, "we have something else to say."


    Mrs. Xing choked. Did she finish all the nails of the whole year tonight?


    However, seeing Fu Fengcheng''s obviously impatient eyes, Mrs. Xing didn''t dare to linger any longer, looking at the cold and soft voice, "In fact, it''s not a big deal, that is... I heard that Mrs. Fu Shao and Sun Shao are a little unhappy. We are all young people. Why do we have to be so stiff? I''ll make up my own mind to make a tune. If you two are free, I''ll set up an afternoon tea at home tomorrow afternoon and Sun Shao will come. Why don''t you sit down and talk then?"


    Looking at the woman in front of her, lengsa felt that she was going to split on the spot.


    It''s obviously that you don''t know how big your face is. Who do you want to reconcile the contradiction between the sun family and the Fu family?


    Even if it''s just a private contradiction between the Young Marshal of the sun family and the young lady of the Fu family, you don''t need to be reconciled by your piano teacher in Beijing?


    Sun Rui doesn''t seem to have such an elegant hobby.


    "No, no time, you can go." Fu Fengcheng said coldly.


    Once again, she was mercilessly rejected, and the smile on Mrs. Xing''s face could not be maintained any longer.


    What made her feel more embarrassed was the onlookers and laughing eyes of the people around her.


    Mrs. Xing doesn''t know what kind of reputation she has in the capital. She just doesn''t care. In fact, in the capital, Mrs. Xing''s reputation is very divided. Most women hate her, a few like her, while most men like her and a few hate her.


    People''s eyes are always split when they see her. Few people will stand in the middle to see her, just like even lengsa, who is well-informed, decided to hate her when he met her for the first time, and failed to get out of the limitations of the public''s vision. Of course, Leng Ye doesn''t intend to have any unique perspective in this regard.


    But no matter how much Mrs. Xing doesn''t care about her reputation among women, she mostly deals with women rather than men who appreciate her. Therefore, her life in the capital was not very smooth. She usually lived behind closed doors. This kind of humiliation in public really made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    At the thought of this, Mrs. Xing''s eyes were a little red, slightly lowered her head, looked thin and weak, and looked pitiful.


    Look at the tall and straight Fu Dashao sitting opposite her and the beautiful and moving Mrs. Fu Shao with bright eyes and teeth.


    One is indifferent and the other is lazy. It looks like these two are bullying others.


    Not far away, there are men who can''t see. They are ready to come and fight against injustice. However, he was quickly held by the people around him. After all, the Fu family and his wife are not easy to mess with. Not to mention that there is a completely unreasonable Fu dujun behind the two people. It''s better not to be strong without some wealth and ability.


    "Mrs. Xing, do you want to cry?" lengsa glanced curiously at Mrs. Xing and asked crisply.


    "..." the onlookers were speechless., Is this a normal question?


    Mrs. Xing quickly squeezed out a weak smile, "how could... I didn''t, I just..."


    Lengsa didn''t wait for her to finish, nodded and looked relieved. "It''s OK. I thought you had something wrong. If you speak well, you suddenly have an expression of not crying. Today is a celebration party of the military headquarters. It''s better to celebrate a little. Even if you''re sad that the sun family lost, you can let go first. It''s unlucky for my Anxia elite to go on an expedition."


    Mrs. Xing said awkwardly, "I didn''t..."


    "No?" Leng SA said in surprise. "Didn''t you just want me to shake hands with Sun Shao and sit down with you? I thought you had some old relatives with the sun family. I came here to make peace. It wasn''t."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that Mrs. Xing deliberately went to the Fu family for sun Rui.


    But then again, the Fu family and the sun family made such an ugly scene. Last night, Fu almost killed sun Rui. You want people to shake hands and make peace. Who are you?


    Gong Sihe, who had been sitting next to Mrs. Xing, couldn''t help but frown and said, "Mrs. Fu, why are you so aggressive?"


    Lengsa squinted at Gong Sihe. "I don''t know if Miss Gong has heard a word?"


    Gong Si was stunned, "what?"


    Leng SA sneered and said, "persuade people to be generous. It''s thundering. Sun Rui owes himself to clean up. Now he wants to wipe things out by looking for an insignificant woman? Is there no one in the sun family?"


    Mrs. Xing hurriedly said, "Sun Shao didn''t look for me. It''s me..."


    Leng SA said coldly, "be self assertive and self righteous? Mrs. Xing''s professionalism may be commendable, but... Don''t take yourself too much as a dish. You want to manage everything, and please see if you have that ability."


    "..." Leng SA came to the capital for a few days. The main contradictions and conflicts were concentrated on Sun Rui, so most people in the capital felt that Mrs. Fu Shao was actually a good person to get along with in addition to her strength.


    After all, sun Rui was very cheap. If he didn''t have strength, everyone wanted to kick him. The contradiction between lengsa and sun Rui met the long cherished wish of many people to a great extent.


    Therefore, lengsa''s fame is very high, but not bad. Of course, her beautiful face also accounts for a lot of benefits. People should always be tolerant of beauty.


    This time lengsa was so rude to a weak and beautiful woman in public for the first time.


    Mrs. Fu Shao is cold, arrogant and strong, and Mrs. Xing is weak, helpless and pitiful.


    In the eyes of the unsuspecting audience, it is clear who bullies who.


    "Why do you bully people?!" a voice with a little anger suddenly sounded in some quiet hall. The people looked strangely at a young man with an angry face and roared at the cold sitting on the sofa.


    He obviously didn''t hear the conversation between lengsa and Mrs. Xing, and didn''t notice the strange look of the people present.


    Lengsa blinked blankly and turned his head to see Fu Fengcheng. Did she bully people?


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, glanced at the young man and said calmly, "don''t pay attention."


    He has seen a lot of such young people and may not have any bad thoughts, but he was born in a good family. He has been smooth since childhood and has not experienced any setbacks, so that he gave birth to some inexplicable heroic complex.


    These people always feel that they are the heroes who can save the beauty and the deep fire. However, at such an old age, the beauty the young man wanted to save, Fu Dashao said that he could not understand what the problem was with his vision, or was it too kind to simply be overprotective?


    But either way, such a little man is not worth their effort.


    But the young man didn''t think so. On the contrary, he became more and more indignant after listening to Fu Fengcheng''s words. "Is the Fu family great? Can the Fu family bully people at will? Even if you are a member of the Fu family, this is not the southern six provinces, this is the capital!"


    In the crowd, people who knew the young man could not wait to come forward and cover his mouth.


    Two people about his age hurried forward and one of them dragged him back. "Fu Shao, madam Shao, I''m really sorry that he had a few more drinks and his brain was a little confused."


    "What? I didn''t..."


    The two young men were obviously enough friends. Before he could finish talking, one of them put his hand over his mouth.


    Leng SA looked at this scene with great interest and said with a smile, "let him go. Just say what you have to say. Our Fu family is not a wolf, tiger and leopard. Can we not let people talk?"


    The two young men had to let go of their friends, pinch sweat for him in their hearts, and secretly prayed that he would look a little wink and don''t ask for trouble for himself.


    Obviously, the young man was going to disappoint his friend. He stepped forward and glared angrily at lengsa and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao, why do you bully Mrs. Xing and... Miss Gong?"


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and suddenly smiled, "which eye of yours saw me bullying Mrs. Xing?"


    It turns out that the one who wants to save the beauty is not Mrs. Xing, but miss Gong sitting next to Mrs. Xing. Unfortunately, Miss Gong doesn''t seem to know this hot-blooded young talent.


    The young man was stunned for a moment and glanced at Xing Fu humanitarian sitting on one side: "if you... If you didn''t bully her, why did she cry?"


    Lengsa looked at Mrs. Xing with a smile. "Yes, Mrs. Xing? If I bully you, why do you cry?"


    Mrs. Xing''s expression is a little stiff and helpless. So many people present heard the dialogue between her and lengsa. Of course, she can''t say that lengsa bullied her. What''s more, she has any contradiction with those ladies. It''s good to say that others bullied her. It''s not very nice to say that she was bullied by a young man who just turned 18.


    But now the situation is... For a while, Xing Fu forced himself to smile and whispered, "this... Is just a misunderstanding. Mrs. Fu is very good, and I haven''t been bullied."


    "..." all the parties stated their positions, which embarrassed the young man who stood up for justice for a while. He stood blankly aside, looking at Mrs. Xing, Gong Sihe and lengsa, as if he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "Brother Fu, Mrs. Fu Shao, Grandpa, please." in an awkward moment, Loulan boat''s voice came from behind the crowd. They turned back and made way for Loulan boat to come over.


    "Floor... Floor less."


    Lou Lanzhou gave him a faint look. "Fu Shao and Mrs. Fu Shao are distinguished guests. Why are they so rude? Go and get the punishment yourself tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, there are few buildings!" the young man breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said sorry to lengsa. He followed his friend with a red face. Loulan boat was full of apologies and said, "young people are not sensible. I hope you will forgive me."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Lou Lanzhou and looked down at lengsa. Lengsa didn''t care. He waved his hand and said with a smile, "Lou Shao is really a good idea. It''s inevitable for young people to Mu Shaoai. It doesn''t matter. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lou Lanzhou was a little relieved. "Thank you, madam. Please."


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa got up and left side by side with Lou Lanzhou. From beginning to end, did anyone look at Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe more.

 Chapter 322

    "Old general Lou." followed Lou Lanzhou all the way into a five story building behind the auditorium, and Lou Yun waited in the reception hall on the next floor.


    When the three entered, Long Yue, song Lang, Shen Sinian and Yue Li, the Young Marshal of the Yue family, were already there.


    Seeing the three come in, Lou Yun waved with a smile and said with a smile, "here you are? Come and sit down."


    After thanking old general Lou, they sat down side by side. Lou Lanzhou went to his grandfather and sat down.


    Lou Yun looked at several young people sitting in front of him with a smile and nodded with satisfaction.


    Song Lang said, "Lou Lao, what''s the matter with you asking us to come here?" Lou Yun, as a five-star general, manages everything every day. Naturally, he won''t be idle. He specially invited them to tea at this time.


    Lou Yun nodded and said, "I really have something to trouble you."


    "Lou Lao''s words are very important." Shen Sinian hurriedly said, "if you have anything, just tell me." everyone respects the old general.


    Lou Yun shook his head and said with a smile, "you are the elite of Anxia. It will be hard to go to Naga this time."


    Everyone looked at each other and immediately understood that Lou Yun''s search for them was mostly related to going to Naga. They were not in a hurry and waited patiently for Lou Yun to speak.


    Lou Yun looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "Feng Cheng, I heard Prince Mu say that you and Carlos, the second prince of Naga, are classmates?" others looked at Fu Fengcheng one after another. Fu Fengcheng calmly bowed his head and opened his mouth to correct, "alumni."


    Carlos was about to graduate in his last year when he entered school, so he probably couldn''t be regarded as a classmate, but their communication was more than that of the ordinary first grade and graduation grade.


    Lou Yun looked at him with a smile and didn''t care much about the difference. Nodded, "that''s good."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly. "What general Lou wants to say is related to Carlos?"


    Lou Yun nodded, sighed, and said helplessly, "it should be a little related. Last March, a measured mineral was found on an island less than 300 kilometers northwest of canaben island."


    Other people''s eyes are bright when they smell the speech. What Lou Yun can explain in person will not be a small mine that can''t be sold, and I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary mine.


    The Song family has a lot of research on mining. Song Lang first asked, "what mine is it? How big is it?"


    Lou Yun said, "a whole island... According to our estimation, the content of several important metal minerals is at least enough for the whole Anxia for 50 years. In addition, even if none of these are available, there is a large gold mine in the north of the island." no matter what era, gold is a hard currency. What else can''t be bought with gold?


    Dragon Yue frowned and asked, "Lou Lao told us this. Is there any problem with this island?"


    Lou Yun shook his head and said, "it''s not a big problem, but there are some. The island is less than 300 kilometers north of Naga."


    Song Lang frowned, "where is Naga?"


    Lou Yun doesn''t want them to rob the territory, does he? Don''t say whether it''s appropriate or not. It''s strange that people like them don''t get sieved.


    Lou Yun shook his head and said: "That place is really close to Naga, but it is a subsidiary island of Shenyou Island, less than 20 kilometers away from Shenyou island. You should also know that since the records of Shenyou Island were recorded in the Dongling Dynasty thousands of years ago, and then after the Da Sheng Dynasty, this place has been in close contact with Anxia. Even most of the people on the island migrated from Anxia. And the people of Shenyou island have always been with Naga No, the shipbuilding industry was not developed in the early years. Fortunately, there have been frequent conflicts between the two sides in the past 100 years. "


    Lengsa sitting next to him brightened up when he heard the word "God bless island". When he heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "Lou Lao, so... That island and those minerals belong to God bless island?"


    Lou Yun nodded, took out a letter from a box next to him, and solemnly said, "this is the letter for help from Shenyou Island received by the foreign affairs court six months ago. Shenyou island has a small area and a population of less than 500000. It is not a country. The island owner of this generation is Chu Miao, a little girl who is only eight years old."


    "Ah?!" everyone was surprised. After all, Anxia is no longer the former imperial dynasty. Even if you are here, you can''t get the inheritance right.


    Lou Yun sighed: "Look, this letter was written by the elder of God bless island. In recent years, there are only one child left in the Chu family. He said that his life is not long, and the child may not live on the island, and the people on the island are unable to face the Naga people. I hope Anxia will send someone to take care of the child based on the relationship between the ancestors of the Chu family and Anxia and the friendship between the Chu family and Anxia dynasties. As long as he can Let the child live a safe life and God bless the island to return to Anxia. "


    There was silence in the hall. After a while, Long Yue asked, "is this letter credible?"


    Lou Yun nodded and said, "even if Shenyou island is idle and bored, it won''t make fun of this kind of thing. There are the seal of Shenyou Island owner, the suicide note of the former Island owner and the official keepsake of Anxia''s contacts with the Chu family in previous dynasties." even if Anxia is now fragmented, it can''t be used to make fun of at will.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and asked, "what does Lou Lao want us to do?"


    Lou Yun looked at the people, "It is said that God bless island came from the princess of Yasukuni, the chief of the state of Yasukuni, and later generations have made friends with the Central Plains. For example, the couple of Rui king of Dongling and the couple of Regent king of Dasheng Dynasty have personally visited God bless island and even lived there for a short time. Now that they have the heart to return, we naturally can''t let people feel cold. The most important thing to go to Naga this time is to see if we can solve the problem peacefully with Naga It''s best not to do it. If you really want to do it... We''re not afraid. Fengcheng, since you know Carlos well, how are you responsible for this? "


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Lou Yun is satisfied with the tunnel, "Very good. Then, after coming back from Naga, you have to go to God bless island to pick up the child. The elder said in his letter that the situation on the island is complex and the child is not in good health. You can see what you do. Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu will go with you. You can discuss with them at that time. But anyway, you must ensure the safety of the child All. Since we have taken advantage of others, we have to do things well, and we also have to settle the people on the island blessed by God. We can''t make people cold. "


    Song Lang said with a smile, "Lou Lao, you should let the cabinet go about this. We are all a group of rough people. This kind of fine work is really..."


    Lou Yun glanced at him and said, "Zhang Jingzhi and the second and third princes will go."


    Song Lang raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded to show that he understood.


    Lou Yun looked at the crowd and asked, "what questions do you have? You can ask them together. I asked someone to prepare some information. You can take it back and have a good look these two days."


    They looked at each other and said they had no doubt. Now they can only be responsible for the implementation. As for how to divide the benefits later, Lou Yun will only discuss with the supervisors instead of talking to them here.


    Lengsa suddenly asked, "Lou Lao, I don''t know what will be arranged after the island owner brings it back?"


    People were not surprised by this problem. After all, lengsa was more or less softhearted. It was normal to worry about the future of an eight year old child.


    Lou Yun smiled, "Don''t worry, although we are savages, we are not the crazy people who forcibly rob Anxia. The face of Anxia still needs to be taken care of. The Chu family has also considered it well. The official return of Shenyou island must wait until Anxia is truly unified. Before that... We can only manage it together with the people of Shenyou island. You... Can regard him as a huge overseas asset. In addition, once the handover is successful, Shenyou will be blessed The island has nothing to do with the child of the Chu family, but the industry accumulated by the Chu family for generations still belongs to her, and Anxia officials must recognize and protect it. For a girl with only wealth but no power, there is dual protection of the cabinet and the military headquarters, and no one will do anything to her.


    "In addition, your majesty said that she could be canonized as a princess, but it had to wait until the child asked her advice when he arrived. After all... Now the royal status may not be all favorable."


    Lengsa nodded to understand. In fact, she still has many questions, but these questions are not what Lou Yun can answer.


    If she wanted to know, she had to go to Shenyou island. She didn''t expect to encounter this again during her visit to Naga.


    God bless island... God bless Princess of Tianqi Town, God bless Princess of Tianqi Yasukuni, Chu Ling and Chu Qing Yi.


    Cold SA closed his eyes slightly when he thought of the sporadic records in the history books he saw in the school library.


    Could the child surnamed Chu be the offspring of Chu Ling?


    Lengsa doesn''t feel sad about the current situation of the Chu family. It''s not sad that a family can inherit for more than 1000 years.


    At most, it''s just a faint melancholy. I heard the news of seeing my old friend, but I''ll never see my old friend again, because they are separated by the long river of time.


    If so, go and see the child, protect her and take care of her as much as she can.


    Is this... Love from elders?


    I wonder if the child looks like a blood fox?


    Lengsa has some imagination and completely forgets that even if the child is really the offspring of Chu Ling, even if he inherits his ancestry, Chu Ling in this time and space is not related to Chu Ling she knows.

 Chapter 323

    When she returned to the villa until she was ready to rest, lengsa still seemed a little out of her mind. Naturally, Fu Fengcheng would not ignore her unusual silence.


    One hand took the man into his arms. Fu Fengcheng asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Does madam have any trouble?"


    Leng SA raised his eyes and looked at him. He pondered and didn''t open his mouth. It is difficult for her to tell Fu Fengcheng why she pays different attention to the things and characters of God bless island.


    Fu Fengcheng''s thin lips gently touched her forehead and said, "are you thinking about what old general Lou said in the evening?"


    Lengsa nodded and said, "just a little... Worried, if the owner of the island really has only an eight year old child, can Anxia officials really protect her?" if you want to protect a person 100% without accident, you can only send a lot of people to stare at her all the time, but what''s the difference between this and being imprisoned and monitored?


    Besides, who can guarantee that no one will have any bad thoughts about the child?


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at lengsa thoughtfully and said after a while, "If general Lou''s story is true, it''s more dangerous for the child to stay on the island than to come to Anxia. But we have to go to know exactly what it is. After all, it''s too far away. It''s thousands of miles away by sea and land. When the news reaches Anxia, we don''t know how many times it has changed. At that time... Madam, if we''re really worried about the child, we''ll take care of it more Just a little. "


    Lengsa raised his head and looked at him, "will it cause trouble to the Fu family?"


    Even if the child doesn''t have Shenyou Island, the family financial resources that have ruled Shenyou island for thousands of years can''t be underestimated. If the Fu family is too enthusiastic, it will inevitably make people think that the Fu family is making some wrong ideas.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. What others think is someone else''s business. Therefore, madam doesn''t have to worry about this little thing."


    Looking at his focused eyes, lengsa felt a little more sorry. She didn''t want to cheat and hide Fu Fengcheng, but she really didn''t know how to tell Fu Fengcheng about it.


    Fu Fengcheng stroked her soft hair and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay. It''s... The other thing is that I''m a little worried."


    Leng SA asked, "what?" what can make fu Fengcheng worry is naturally not a small matter.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and said, "old general Lou said that only he and Zhang Xiang knew about this matter before us. Even the supervisors were notified temporarily this afternoon. Madam, do you think it has anything to do with this matter that old master Leng has to put Leng Yan in and out of the team visiting Naga?"


    Lengsa was stunned. She hadn''t considered this problem before. But it''s really strange that old master Leng insisted on bringing Lengyan in for no reason. According to the news they got, the exchange competition arranged by Naga people was on an island in the northwest of Naga.


    According to the location, it should not be far from Shenyou island. But if so, where did old master Leng get the news?


    Leng SA frowned and said, "we haven''t replied to the old man''s news these days. He was calm and didn''t come to the door. It seems that he is going to retreat and ask for the second place."


    If the Fu family can take Fu Yucheng out, others can naturally put people in. Old master Leng has nothing to do these two days. I must have understood that they don''t want to let go, so they don''t insist any more.


    However, I don''t know why old master Leng didn''t think much about it before. When I think about it again now, I will inevitably feel a little confused.


    Leng SA looked up at Fu Fengcheng, "do you think Leng family has something to do with this? Where did their news come from?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "if only Zhang Xiang and Lou Lao knew this before, the news could only be leaked from one of them. Of course, it could also be... The news came directly from God bless island."


    But they both know that this may not be possible. If the cold family can get the top secret information on the island 2000 kilometers away from the southernmost coastline of Anxia, why bother to sneak into the mission?


    They can go directly to Naga and Shenyou island by themselves. The question is whether old general Lou leaked the news or Zhang Bi?


    They looked at each other and thought for a long time without a clue.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, took Leng SA and said, "look back and think about these things. Madam, it''s better to have a rest earlier after a hard day."


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he mentioned Leng SA, he felt very sleepy. He felt a little sore all over. He wanted to lie down and sleep immediately.


    He couldn''t help but give him a white look and said coldly, "who''s to blame?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the bottom of his eyes with a smile. He couldn''t help but smile, lowered his head and kissed her lips, "blame me, madam. Go to sleep."


    Leng SA snorted and leaned against his arms and closed his eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and quickly fell into a deep sleep. He couldn''t help staring at her quiet face for a long time before reaching out to pull the quilt for her.


    Gently kissed her on the brow, "sleep, no matter what your wife wants, I will do it for you."


    The woman in her arms seemed to hear his promise. Her beautiful cheek rubbed against his shoulder and slept more sweetly.


    Fu Fengcheng lifted a faint smile on his lips, reached out to turn off the light at the head of the bed, hugged the man and closed his eyes.


    The dark bedroom is quiet and serene, but there is a feeling of great peace of mind. Like a pair of mandarin ducks, they snuggled up and fell asleep.


    The next day, the headlines in newspapers and magazines in the capital were all related to lengsa.


    No one was surprised. After all, a woman, even if she was noble, could take the place of her husband as the leader of the team to participate in the exercise, and achieved the good results of second in the team and first in single person. It is really worth a special book in any newspaper or magazine.


    Various newspapers have published her photos in the most eye-catching position on the front page, especially the official media ranking No. 1 in Beijing, which use two different photos to reflect her completely different looks.


    One was Leng SA standing next to Fu Fengcheng last night, wearing a dress and shining brightly. The other was her appearance of walking out of the woods with a gun in her untidy uniform.


    Another newspaper simply published a huge single photo on the whole page.


    It''s not a shining banquet photo, but it looks a little embarrassed, but with a firm and confident smile on its beautiful face. The reporter who took this photo is very professional and has a good grasp of the angle. It seems that he can see how the people in the photo look from the black-and-white newspaper.


    As soon as the newspaper came out, the young girls in the whole capital immediately went crazy. Their crazy enthusiasm was even hotter than when they interviewed several young marshals.


    Therefore, the heads of the crazy newspapers called one after another early in the morning, and even came to the door to ask for an interview, just to get an exclusive interview with Mrs. Fu Shao.


    These were naturally rejected by Leng SA without hesitation. Leng ye said that it was a little embarrassing to specially pose for people to shoot and accept interviews.


    After all, she is not a star. She is not so keen on such things as appearing in the press. Even if the heat in the past two days has passed.


    However, this heat is obviously not so easy. In addition to newspapers and magazines, various women''s rights institutions or organizations in Beijing have also sent invitations to her, including some famous women in Beijing.


    Lengsa finally felt that he really seemed to be a fire.


    But no matter how enthusiastic these people are, lengsa is very busy these days. In addition to selecting several interested people and organizations to reply in person, most of the rest can only be handled by Lan Jing and Yuan Ying.


    Soon they will be ready to go to Naga. Before that, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng have another important thing to do, that is to visit the abdicated former Emperor of Anxia, now Prince Xiao Zhu of Anxia.


    Since abdicated, Prince an will no longer live in the palace. Now Prince an''s house is not far from the palace.


    Although it looked very quiet outside, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng could see that the security here was no less strict than that of the prime minister''s residence. After all, Prince an is such an identity that neither the royal family nor the cabinet can rest assured that he lives alone outside, so it goes without saying who sent these guards.


    Just as their car stopped, the gate of Prince Anqin''s house opened. A middle-aged man came out quickly and stood respectfully outside the door waiting for the two to get off, "Fu Shao, Mrs. Fu Shao. Welcome."


    The middle-aged man looked like he was in his early fifties. He was wearing a neat cotton padded jacket. He didn''t look strange.


    However, lengsa keenly felt that his voice was a bit sharp, and the beard on his lips was also fake. In terms of age, his skin color also seemed a little less bloody, too pale, a little faint, and a little feminine.


    This is a eunuch. Lengsa thought of it in his heart and was not surprised.


    Prince an used to live in the palace. When he was a prince or emperor, the people close to him were eunuchs.


    Now most of the eunuchs in the palace have been released from the palace, leaving only a small number who do voluntarily stay or have nowhere to go. In recent years, the palace has no longer recruited new eunuchs, so this man must be an old man following Prince an.


    "Thank you." Fu Fengcheng took lengsa''s hand and nodded slightly.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Fu Shaoyan is heavy. Please come inside quickly. The third master is waiting for you." it''s not wrong for people close to Prince an to call him the third master before he succeeded to the throne.

 Chapter 324

    They followed the middle-aged man into Prince Anqin''s residence, and found that the residence was quiet and empty. Although everything was very clean and tidy, the three walked all the way in and only saw a servant cleaning the snow in the garden. There was no feeling of carved beams and painted buildings, resplendent and servants like clouds in lengsa''s imagination.


    Not all the royal houses in the capital are like this. At least the prince Mu''s house that lengsa and Fu Fengcheng visited before is still a normal royal house. As for the prince Xiao''s house, it is said that it was also quite high-profile. It was only a few months ago that the prince Xiao was injured that it fell silent.


    "Please come inside. The Lord is waiting for you in Lanyuan." the middle-aged man led the way in front, turned back and smiled at them. "The third Lord likes quiet, so there are not many people. If there is any neglect, please forgive me."


    While talking, the three had reached a moon shaped doorway in the backyard that said LAN yuan. At the door stood a middle-aged servant woman, obviously waiting for them there.


    Seeing them coming, he opened his mouth and said to the middle-aged man, "the Third Master said to invite two distinguished guests in directly. There is no need to inform."


    The middle-aged man nodded and made a gesture of invitation to them.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other and walked in hand in hand.


    Orchid garden is very consistent with the temperament and style of the whole palace, and even more quiet than outside due to season.


    Lengsa always felt that people who lived in such places all year round, even if they were not calm.


    With the guidance of the middle-aged man, they walked into the flower house in the corner of the yard. The whole flower house is made of glass. Standing outside, you can vaguely see the situation inside.


    "Third master." the middle-aged man stood at the door respectfully, and a warm laughter came from inside. "Here you are? Please come in."


    The door was opened and lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went in.


    Compared with the outside, the greenhouse is very warm and lively. It is dotted with all kinds of flowers, some of which are in full bloom. With the cold gray and green outside, there are many colors.


    A man in a plain long shirt was squatting next to a pot of flowers, holding a kettle in his hand and watering the flowers with his sleeve. When they came in, they slowly stood up, looked back at the three people at the door and said with a smile, "Fu Shao, I haven''t seen you for many years. This is Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, looked calm, but his eyebrows were somewhat respectful, "it''s the prince. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The man put the kettle aside, put down his rolled up sleeve and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Mrs. Fu Shao. I''m laughing at your rudeness."


    Lengsa shook his head. "It''s an honor for the younger generation to see the prince."


    The man waved his hand and smiled at them. "It''s very chaotic here. Let''s go and talk next to it."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng followed him out of the flower house from the other side, but they entered the study a few steps away. The windows on both sides of the study were open, but they didn''t seem cold. The man asked them to sit down and waved back the middle-aged servant woman who served tea to pour tea for them. Leng SA had the time to carefully look at the former Emperor of Anxia and now Prince an.


    Prince an is fifty and six this year, about the same age as Fu dujun. But he was the prince from birth. Although his fate was unpredictable and he abdicated a few years after he became king, he was still rich in clothes and food and did not suffer much. Therefore, he looked much younger than Fu dujun.


    The noble and elegant temperament cultivated by the royal family for many years is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even Zhang Bi, who was born in a famous scholarly family, is completely different.


    Prince an was the most elegant, dignified and elegant man lengsa had ever seen before and after. Compared with him, Wei Changxiu, Lou Lanzhou, Zhang Jingzhi, these people inevitably look too young, so that they are always a little worse.


    However, lengsa felt that he was not like an emperor, but more like the carefree King described in the book, except for the faint melancholy between his eyebrows.


    As a child of the royal family, the world that has been inherited for hundreds of years ends in his own hands. Even if he chooses it on his own initiative, it must be a little sad, right?


    Lengsa looked at Prince an at the same time, Prince an also looked at them.


    Looking at the pair of Bi people sitting in front of him, Prince an looked a little disappointed. "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen your father for almost 20 years."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and was surprised. Unexpectedly, Prince an would take the initiative to talk about Fu dujun. After all, there was also Fu dujun among those who forced Prince an to abdicate after overthrowing the rule of the Xiao family.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, my father once said that he had not seen the prince''s style for more than 20 years."


    Prince an shook his head with a smile. "Fu Zheng''s speech won''t be so pleasant."


    "...." Fu dujun''s words are really not pleasant to hear, but Fu Dashao feels that he can get the meaning, and there is no need to repeat the original words.


    Prince an seems to be in a good mood. "Fu shaoke knows what he told me when he first saw your father in the capital?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and Prince an sighed, "he told me that if you want to continue with the Xiao family, it will be over sooner or later. At that time, he almost had a fight with Ping Tao, but now he''s right."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, "I don''t blame the prince for these."


    At that time, no one could change the imperial power of the Xiao family, even the Emperor himself.


    Prince an did not try to reform after he ascended the throne, but it is hard to return, and the people of Anxia have long lost confidence and awe of the royal family.


    However, there are a large group of nobles and bureaucrats who are guarding the ancient Yellow calendar and are unwilling to distinguish their own interests. Even if the royal family intends to reform, they will attack them. So their so-called loyal monarchs just listen. Once the emperor conflicts with their interests, they don''t mind changing an emperor.


    Prince an chose to abdicate not only to preserve the royal family, but also because his contradictions with those court officials could not be reconciled. He could not see the hope of the future.


    Prince an shook his head. "I try my best. After all, I''m not able to turn the tide. Without this, these old things are meaningless."


    After that, Prince an looked at lengsa sitting next to Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "when Leng Lao first came to Beijing last year, he also mentioned Mrs. Fu Shao. At that time, I was curious about what kind of person Mrs. Fu Shao was. Now it seems that it is not very similar to Leng Lao''s description, but it doesn''t look like a girl who grew up in the Leng family."


    Lengsa certainly knew that old master Leng was afraid he wouldn''t say anything good about her, "let the prince laugh."


    Prince an waved his hand and said, "no, young lady, it''s good. If women are like young lady, the world must be much more interesting."


    "Naturally, there are many powerful women in the world. I don''t think so."


    Nowadays, it is much more open than before. Although many women still rely on their father, brother and husband, there are also many who have made great achievements in their respective fields. There are female professors, female doctors, businesswomen and even female officials. In this way, lengsa''s current achievements are really nothing. She is more famous because she is the eldest and youngest wife of the Fu family.


    Prince an said, "it''s a pity that there are so many talents in this great capital, but there has been no such person in recent years. At the first sight of Mrs. Da Shao, I think you are very much like an old friend."


    "Eh?" Leng SA was curious. Prince an smiled, "Speaking of... This man is also from the south. He was born in a famous family, but when he was 14 years old, he went north alone and was admitted to Beijing University. At that time, female college students were much less common than now. She also had the same appearance and excellent intelligence as young lady. Many famous young scholars in Beijing loved her and hoped that she would be willing to marry her. What a pity..."


    Prince an glanced faintly at Fu Fengcheng, "but she chose the one who was least favored."


    Lengsa blinked. "What happened later? Did they overcome all difficulties and get married? They have been happy in pairs all their lives since then?" it is written in all the novels.


    Prince an smiled helplessly and said, "if so, why is it difficult to calm people? The two of them broke up later and ran to each other. They never saw each other again."


    "Ah? So... What happened to the young lady?" lengsa asked.


    Prince an narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a light smile, "later... They probably got what they wanted?"


    "..." the prince''s story is quite boring. However, Prince an said he was a real person, but lengsa didn''t want to know who he was talking about after thinking about it. It can only be attributed to the obscurity of what he said. Are people in the capital so mysterious?


    Later, Prince an just chatted with them. During this period, he also discussed some current affairs with Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa felt that Prince an had a clear idea and had a very insightful idea. There were some things she didn''t understand. She felt enlightened after listening to him in a few words. If she was born in the heyday of the imperial dynasty, she must also be an excellent Mingjun. It can only be said that she was really unlucky.


    When the last two came out of Prince Anqin''s house, lengsa didn''t understand why the prince asked them to come here?


    Simple chat?


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng and lengsa were sent out again by the middle-aged man, Prince an sighed lightly, shook his head and said with a smile, "Fu Zheng''s luck is really not comparable to anyone. This pair of beautiful daughter-in-law is ten times and a hundred times better than others."


    A slender but straight figure came in from the outside. "It seems that the Lord is really bored. He is even interested in other people''s sons and daughters-in-law. He also makes fun of other people''s things?"


    The visitor is no one else. It is Ms. Zhuo Lin who is also in the capital these days.


    Unlike Prince an, who wears a long gown, Zhuo Lin always wears a capable and concise women''s suit. In the cold winter, there is a bit of pressing pressure. But Prince an obviously won''t be affected by her momentum, "how can it be boring? In the future, an Xia... May be in the hands of the Fu family. Besides, do I arrange you don''t know?"


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly and sat down opposite him. "I''m afraid I can''t see it now. The dragon family and the Song family are not fuel-efficient lamps." she directly skipped the words behind him.


    Prince an shook his head, "the dragon family is hard to say, the Song family... I''m afraid it''s almost."


    "I thought you were always unhappy with Fu Zheng."


    Prince an said with a smile, "I still don''t like Fu Zheng, but it doesn''t prevent me from seeing his son. But... Is the Fu family being watched?"


    Zhuo Lin also frowned and thought for a moment. "You mean last year? I''m afraid it''s not just the Fu family." she looked up at Prince an, "I''m afraid the curse is still in the capital. Since you don''t want to be in charge, don''t get involved in it. Guess how many people are worried when you see the Fu family''s senior and junior wives today."


    Prince an laughed and said helplessly, "these people are too cautious."


    "Can''t help but they are not careful. Your teacher hasn''t given up yet?" Zhuo Lin said faintly.


    Prince an sighed and said, "sometimes... In fact, I really want to leave Anxia. But when I think about it, I feel reluctant. It can be seen that it is inevitable to be hypocritical."


    Zhuo Lin was silent. They all knew that whether Prince an gave up or not, it was almost impossible for him to get out of the capital in his lifetime. No matter who is in power, he can''t rest assured that a former Emperor walked around. Whether he wants it or not, Xiao Zhu can only stay in this small yard, "you''ve worked hard these years."


    "Compared with the river of blood and displacement, where am I suffering?" Prince an said with a light smile.

 Chapter 325

    The two people sitting in the study were speechless for a time. They were all experienced in the accident more than 20 years ago. It is difficult to say who was right and who was wrong at that time. In such troubled times, there was no so-called right or wrong at all.


    However, as a person in power, as an emperor of a country, he finally lost his imperial power and had to abdicate and live in seclusion. In the eyes of many people, it was Xiao Zhu''s fault.


    In recent years, not only the cabinet military headquarters or local supervisors have been very vigilant against Xiao Zhu, but many old nobles who have lost their old glory also have great opinions on him. Even the new dignitaries with vested interests were just on guard against him, while the old nobles who lost everything hated him.


    Prince an held the tea cup and looked at Zhuolin with a smile. "Arlene, have you never thought about who is behind those things...?"


    Zhuo Lin was stunned, looked up at Prince an, looked slightly cold, "what do you want to say?"


    Prince an sighed softly and said, "Zhang Bi came to see me a thing years ago." while talking, Prince an opened a box next to him and took out a piece of paper. The pattern on it was a little fuzzy, like rubbing from something.


    Prince an said, "this is the identity card found from those fine works. The capital, a large number of fine works, the person behind the mysterious identity, orchid, who would you think of if it were you?"


    Zhuo Lin didn''t speak. Prince an said with a smile, "to tell you the truth... If Zhang Bi didn''t come to me, I would doubt him. But it happened that... He also doubted me. Isn''t it interesting? I heard that the Fu family almost found out about the long family."


    Zhuo Lin said, "do you think someone is provoking secretly?"


    Prince an did not answer, but asked, "don''t you think Zhang Bi''s suspicion is very reasonable? For so many years... Sometimes I doubt what I have done in recent years? The days have passed for more than 20 years."


    Zhuo Lin said, "there are no people in your yard."


    Prince an nodded, "it''s really a little less, but it''s enough."


    "Even if it''s not many, who else are your people besides the high election? Who are there? The cabinet? The military? Zhang Jia, Lou Jia, Fu Jia, Long Jia... If you can do so many things, why did you abdicate in those years? In those years... You can actually not resign, can you?"


    Prince an smiled and said, "I think I chose the most appropriate way at that time. Maybe... I also want to see what this Anxia will become. But I have to say that these years... I am a little disappointed. It has been nearly 30 years, and there is still no change."


    "That''s why they hate you." Zhuo Lin said in a deep voice.


    Prince an looked at her and said, "do you suspect it''s your majesty?"


    Shaking his head, Prince an said, "it''s not him. He may think carefully, but he won''t have such great ambition."


    Zhuo Lin said thoughtfully, "that''s why you chose to push him up?"


    Prince an sighed, "The royal family... If the Xiao family wants to survive, it doesn''t need a talented and ambitious emperor. It just needs to be self-contained. This summer doesn''t have room for the Xiao family, but for the imperial power. No matter what the imperial power''s surname is, I thought that the situation in the world can be settled within ten years at most. At that time, the royal family will be completely reduced to ordinary people and disappear from the public It''s enough for people to become a symbolic identity. When the next generation grows up, they will probably get used to this identity and life, but I didn''t expect... "


    More than 20 years have passed, and the whole situation of Anxia is no different from that of 20 years ago.


    All parties check and balance each other, and no one dares to act rashly, so there is a stalemate. However, everyone knows that some things work hard, decline again and exhaust again.


    Over time, it will only become more and more troublesome, but this is beyond his control.


    "Do you have anyone in mind?" Zhuo Lin asked.


    Prince an hung his eyes and thought, and said calmly, "people don''t come out of thin air. It''s still those people or people who have relations with those people. In the past six months, I often recall things in those years and always feel that... Something was missed by me, and I can''t remember it for a moment."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "I''ll think about it."


    Prince an said with a smile, "there''s nothing to think about. In fact, you don''t have to join in. When you come back from Naga, you''d better go back to Yunzhou. Why does Zhang Bi want to drag you into this muddy water? You don''t know?"


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "he has his selfishness, but he should know that we are not who we were in the past for so many years. I have nothing to do with him for a long time."


    Prince an raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "he may not think so. You''ve been alone for so many years, and you never thought... You might get back together one day?"


    Zhuo Lin calmly looked at Prince an opposite. After a while, she slowly said, "there won''t be such a thing, not to mention that things have changed over the years. You know I like beauty. How can I miss him now?"


    "..." Prince an finally couldn''t help laughing. After a while, he stopped laughing and said, "that''s not what you said."


    "Young and ignorant, can''t bear to look back." Zhuo Lin said with a low smile.


    After going to the palace, lengsa''s curiosity about Prince an increased.


    Not only because of the legendary experience, but also because Prince an is also very mysterious to lengsa. As an emperor forced to abdicate, he seemed too plain, but it made people feel hidden.


    Lengsa thought for a long time and finally found a suitable description, just like the big boss behind the scenes in TV and novels!


    Some of them lay lazily at the desk and looked at Fu Dashao who was talking to Fu dujun. Fu dujun''s loud voice came out of the microphone unimpeded, "Xiao Zhu?! he''s still alive? I don''t know him!"


    "..." Fu Dashao was speechless. Of course, he didn''t really think that Fu dujun didn''t know Prince an''s life and death. This sentence is probably equivalent to "why hasn''t he said yet?".


    After a long silence, Fu Da Xiao hung up the phone make complaints about the crazy Tucao in the prince of ANN.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Dashao''s rarely tangled expression and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her sideways. Wen Sheng asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I saw the governor''s hostility to a person for the first time. Ah, no... there is also a dragon governor." although she has never seen the Dragon governor, Fu governor''s dislike of others has never been concealed. However, Prince an has never heard from governor Fu.


    Long dujun is an old enemy who checks and balances each other. What is Prince an, who has long retired and is now powerless?


    In addition, people who have been robbed of the throne can behave peacefully. Will Fu dujun look too ungrateful?


    "The governor has a grudge against Prince an?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    They were born late. In addition, the situation was chaotic in their early years. People who knew the inside story died and scattered. Many things would be difficult to verify if they were not personally said by people who had experienced them.


    All he could find was that Fu dujun had stayed in the capital for some time. He did have some intersection with Prince an, but it was all before Fu Fengcheng was born.


    Lengsa thought, "do you think... The man Prince an just said looks like a supervisor?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Why does madam think so?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "I just think Prince an''s tone was a little strange when he said that sentence, and he specially looked at you. In addition, the woman she said... Is Ms. Zhuolin?"


    Did Fu dujun and Ms. Zhuo Lin have a relationship? It''s a little exciting.


    Recalling the picture of Ms. Zhuo Lin in the newspaper before, I was thinking about the appearance of governor fu... Er


    "Is there a big difference between Fu dujun when he was young and now?"


    Fu Fengcheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, as if he saw what lengsa was thinking in his heart and said, "madam, haven''t you seen his photos when he was young?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said that there was no, Fu Fengcheng said, "go back and let someone find it for you. Now the capital should be able to find some old photos from the early years, or go back to Yongcheng to see it again."


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Fu Fengcheng innocently.


    Fu Fengcheng was helpless, "Not very much. When the old man was young, he ran all over the world and was much thinner than he is now. I vaguely remember... He was not like this before I went abroad. If you want to talk about his appearance... Old four and five are more like him, but their temperament is too poor. In addition, general Yao said that the old man was not so grumpy when he was young, and his photos looked more like the north when he was young People. "


    In fact, Fu dujun is not grumpy now, but he is less scrupulous in his words, which makes people feel that he is a reckless man. But it''s hard to say how much of it is true and how much it is pretended. A real reckless man can''t achieve great things.


    Needless to say, although the Fu family was not a rich family, it was also a Confucian merchant family with many young heads. Governor Fu was not a reckless man who didn''t know big words.


    Lengsa thought for a moment, and soon came up with an image of a tough man who was somewhat similar to Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng, but tall and tall, heroic and imposing. He couldn''t help shivering and stared at Fu Fengcheng for a few more eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng sighed, "after forty, men must pay attention to maintenance and exercise hard. Don''t let themselves go and give up because of their high position and weight. Look at the appearance of the supervisor. Is it a person you''re talking about?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa with a smile and said, "madam, don''t worry, I won''t become like that."


    Lengsa said in his heart, it''s hard to say. Who was not a young man when he was young.


    When Fu dujun was in the capital with boundless waves and even a beautiful woman like Ms. Zhuolin could catch up with her, he certainly didn''t think that he would become a grumpy rich old man one day.


    The poor beauty is still as beautiful as jade, but the hero has suddenly changed his painting style and become a rich and rich landowner.


    "So, what do you think Prince an''s special opinion is for?" lengsa changed a microphone and asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a while and said, "it may not be what he wants to do."


    Lengsa looked at him, "what do you say?"


    Fufengcheng Road: "He is in such a situation that he does less and makes more mistakes. But if he really does nothing, it will make people feel suspicious. Giving us special advice is just an attitude to the outside world. He also wants us to know that it has nothing to do with him. The most likely thing is that the cabinet, military and royal family don''t know who is behind the scenes. Now they are not only testing each other It doesn''t mean to lead the snake out of the cave. "


    Lengsa frowned, "will there really be such a person?"


    Not only Fu Jialong''s family could not find it, but also the royal family of the military department of the cabinet. Lengsa could not help but doubt that the world was too magical.


    If that man is really so powerful, what else should he do.


    Fu Fengcheng said with a faint smile, "it may also be because ordinary people don''t doubt him at all."


    "Dark under the lamp?" Leng SA said, and Fu Fengcheng nodded, "This man obviously knows the identity and past of the generation with legitimate power, so he can make all kinds of things to make them doubt each other. Moreover, his background is not bad. First, his identity is too low to reach these people, and second, he needs a lot of financial support behind his ability to do those things. Even if he starts from scratch, the first pot of gold is also very important."


    Lengsa nodded and continued to think along with his thoughts, "then this person should not be those people of the year, because these people are now afraid of mutual suspicion."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I asked Su Ze to check what happened more than 20 years ago. I''ll ask the old man later."


    Leng SA agreed. "It''s also true that no matter how you check those things in the capital, they won''t be clearer than the parties."


    "Dashao, Dashao''s wife." Yuan Ying came in from the outside with a strange look. Lengsa looked at her and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Ying said, "the third prince and Princess Chaoyang are here. With them... Sun dushuai and Sun Shao."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing, "sun dushuai is fast enough." this is just after receiving the scandal between sun Rui and Xiao Nanjia, he began to rush to the capital? Yijiang is more than twice as far away from the capital as the six southern provinces.


    Looking at lengsa sideways, does it look a little bad?


    Fu Fengcheng pulled lengsa up and whispered, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Ask them to go to the hall."


    "Yes, big or small."

 Chapter 326

    Sun Liang is a typical southwest man. He is somewhat similar to sun Rui.


    He is not tall, but he is strong and looks ordinary. Compared with the long governor and song governor whom lengsa once saw in the newspaper, he has nothing to compare with the scholar family of an official family like Zhang Bi.


    If it weren''t for the vigorous momentum and the fierce breath between the eyebrows, it would almost be an ordinary person who can''t be found when thrown into the crowd.


    Lengsa saw him at the first sight and felt that this man was by no means a fuel-efficient lamp, even if he thought he was kind.


    Sun Rui stood beside Sun Liang, his face a little ugly.


    Sun Shao, who used to be like a mad dog, looked like a clever and harmless little local dog in front of his father.


    Xiao Yiran leaned lazily on the sofa and saw lengsa and Fu Fengcheng come down without getting up to say hello.


    Xiao Nanjia sits next to Xiao Yiran, slightly drooping her eyes and can''t see her expression clearly, but her mood is obviously not very good.


    Seeing lengsa and Fu Fengcheng coming down from the upstairs hand in hand, Sun Liang laughed and said, "nephew Fu Xian, it seems that he has recovered as before. It''s a great celebration. I should congratulate brother Fu."


    Lengsa said secretly in his heart, but he really didn''t hear your sincerity of congratulations.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "sun dushuai, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "No harm, no harm." Sun Liang waved and smiled. "Young people have a lot of things. I''m an old man. It doesn''t matter to wait a little longer."


    His eyes fell on lengsa, "is this the old and young lady of the Fu family?"


    Lengsa frowned slightly. She didn''t like Sun Liang''s eyes.


    Sun Liang''s eyes were too hot and undisguised, as if he were looking at a beauty that could be manipulated at will or an easily available object.


    Sun Liang himself may not have any shady thoughts about lengsa, but he is used to looking at women with such eyes, and he is a beautiful woman.


    Leng SA did not dodge, raised his head and looked at him, "yes, sun dushuai, nice to meet you. I''m Leng SA."


    Sun Liang was stunned. He looked at lengsa''s eyes for the first time.


    Those eyes were not the tenderness and obedience that women should have in his impression, but with a sharp edge like a sharp blade out of its sheath.


    For a moment, Sun Liang even had a cold and tingling feeling that his eyes were cut by a sharp blade. Of course it was his illusion, but a moment later he still slightly staggered his eyes, and his face became more serious and solemn.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced a dark light at the bottom of his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold lengsa''s belt and sat down on the sofa. "Sun dushuai must have just arrived in the capital. What''s the matter with the door at this time?"


    Sun Liang squinted at Fu Fengcheng''s cold face and quickly smiled, "it''s not a big deal. I heard that this boy is unhappy with Fu Shaohe''s wife in the capital these days. Didn''t I escort him to apologize?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Sun Rui, who was standing next to him and obviously had to be patient. He nodded and didn''t speak.


    The hall was quiet for a while, and Fu Fengcheng''s attitude was obviously subtle.


    This nod seems to say that I know everything you say, and then what? It''s like saying that since you''re here to apologize, let''s start.


    For a moment, even Xiao Nanjia, who was sitting in a daze, felt the atmosphere a little dignified and embarrassed, and looked up at the people.


    Sun Liang hit a nail as soon as he opened his mouth, and his face immediately looked ugly.


    He has dominated Yijiang for twenty or thirty years. Who dares to disrespect him? Even if it was Fu Zheng, a younger generation of Fu Fengcheng dared to throw face at him. Sun Liang''s face suddenly couldn''t be pulled down.


    His face sank. Sun Liang glanced at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa and said, "young people''s temper should not be so good. In other words, Fu Dashao''s temper is quite like that of brother Fu. Brother Fu suffered a lot for this."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "thanks to sun dushuai for reminding me. I will be careful to encourage Sun Shao." I have a bad temper. Where is your son''s temper? At least I can solve the trouble myself. Now it''s not me who''s beaten in the face.


    Sun Liang couldn''t help staring at Sun Rui, hummed and said, "OK, young man has backbone. Let''s talk about it. How do you want to solve this?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "it''s not difficult. Brother sun just needs to keep the agreement."


    "..." Xiao Yiran couldn''t help leaning and almost bumped into the armrest of the sofa. Secretly gave Fu Fengcheng an admiring look of "you cow", and stared at several people in front of him.


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Sun Liang finally couldn''t help but stand up, "boy arrogant!"


    The roar instantly alerted the sentry outside. The guard at the door immediately turned and rushed in. Four guns aimed at Sun Liang.


    Sun Liang was not worried or afraid. They just glanced at Fu Fengcheng, squinted and sneered, "why? Fu Shao wants to shoot me here?" of course, he was sure that Fu Fengcheng would not shoot at all.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and made a downward gesture to the people at the door. The guard put away his gun and saluted. He turned and went out to guard the door again.


    Fu Fengcheng took a sip of the tea on the table and said faintly, "please keep your voice down. People here are not brave. Naturally, I dare not hurt sun dushuai, but if they can''t control it for a moment and get angry, I can''t explain to the sun family."


    Sun Liang''s eyes were gloomy. "Fu Zheng''s son is really a tiger father without a dog son. Since Fu Shao refused to give sun this face, that''s all." he stood up and went out. Obviously, he didn''t intend to really let Sun Rui fulfill his agreement.


    Fu Fengcheng won''t let go. If his mouth is on Sun Rui, can Fu Fengcheng call for him?


    Lengsa saw two capital words of "default" on the father and son, gently grinding his teeth and staring at Sun Rui''s back, "Sun Shao, if you don''t pay your debts and don''t keep your word, you will be punished."


    Sun Rui looked back at her and showed a ferocious smile. Obviously, he didn''t take lengsa''s words to heart.


    Sun Liang stopped, turned around and stared at lengsa for a while, then smiled and said, "Mrs. Fu is so brave."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    Sun Liang said to Fu Fengcheng, "your father had the same vision as you, but I don''t know if you and your father have the same life." after that, he turned and walked out without waiting for Fu Fengcheng''s answer.


    "..." Fu Fengcheng stared at his back with gloomy eyes. Xiao Yiran sat beside him and looked at one side face. He felt that the man was murderous. He coughed, "what... What does he mean?"


    Leng SA smiled at Xiao Yi and said, "third prince, you seem to bring some trouble every time you come?"


    Xiao Yiran quickly shouted, "what do you mean I brought trouble here? Didn''t you come to me because of your trouble? If my father didn''t think I had a good relationship with Fu Dashao, these assholes could take me?"


    In the end who gives who trouble, can you have points in your heart.


    Lengsa disagreed. "That''s your future brother-in-law."


    Xiao Yiran hehe, "you also said it was the future. If Fu Fengcheng killed him, he would not be my brother-in-law."


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and turned to see Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng raised his eyelids and said to Xiao Yiran, "don''t worry, I won''t destroy the royal marriage and make you unable to be your eldest brother-in-law."


    "..." in fact, you don''t have to be so serious. It''s not a big deal for the royal family to change a son-in-law.


    Naturally, the whole capital will pay attention to Sun Liang''s arrival, and it is also surprising that the first stop after Sun Liang came to the capital was the Fu family. But everyone soon understood that sun dushuai came to wipe his son''s ass. For the bets of the Fu family and the sun family, although the sun family has been pretending to be dead for two days, it can''t be pretended to be dead all the time. Can''t someone ask this in the next three or fifty? So if things want to end completely, there must be a result.


    Inside and outside the villa, I don''t know how many informants wanted to dig gossip, so Sun Liang entered Fu Dashao''s temporary villa and came out angrily soon. Naturally, this matter spread all over the upper circle of the whole capital at a very fast speed.


    The sun family has a bad reputation. Naturally, many people watch the excitement. Many people mocked behind their backs. Sun Liang took himself too seriously.


    However, some people worry that Fu''s youth is too light and vigorous to break easily. Last year, there was no reason why Fu''s popularity has been too strong in recent years.


    Some people who thought they were peacemakers came to persuade the two families to shake hands and make peace. Fu Dashao politely invited them out of the villa.


    Fu dujun''s attitude towards this matter is highly consistent with his son.


    "Shake hands and make peace? Who wants to shake hands and make peace with someone surnamed sun? Bah! I''m not afraid to dirty my old Fu''s reputation!" Fu dujun said angrily on the phone. It sounded like he wanted to climb down the phone line and directly find Sun Liang PK.


    "I tell you, we must repair the father and son severely. I''ll bear what''s wrong!"


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa looked at each other, but they were not surprised by Fu dujun''s reaction.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "is it true that Sun Liang came to Beijing just for the marriage between sun Rui and Princess Chaoyang?"


    Fu dujun paused at the other end of the phone and said, "it''s hard to say. Even if you really want to marry the princess, you don''t have to worry so much. However, recently, there has been a secret conflict between the sun family and the Song family. The one surnamed sun has done some sneaking activities in the place bordering the sun family, and song Ye has taken him back. Sun Liang may have come to Beijing for this reason. Remind the Song family boy to be careful."


    "He wants to find allies in the capital? Who? The military headquarters won''t help him." the military headquarters now guards this mu of land in the capital and never wants to intervene in local struggles.


    Even if they really want to expand their territory, they will not consider expanding to the vast and sparsely populated northwest. The northwest is not only the territory of the Song family, but also has a bad climate and fierce folk customs. It is extremely exclusive. The Song family has a very good reputation in the northwest. Not to mention the military headquarters, even the Fu family and the long family may not be able to win such a place.


    Fu dujun sighed, "that''s why I feel troublesome. In Yijiang, song Ye doesn''t have the heart to deal with him. After all, even if he takes a small piece of land, it''s difficult to manage it. Maybe he''ll bring himself down. The Song family also has to guard against those restless people in the north. They don''t have so much time to talk to him."


    Seeing that Fu dujun had no exact news, Fu Fengcheng was no longer interested in chatting with the old man, "it''s all right, hang up."


    Fu dujun quickly stopped, "wait!"


    "Is there anything else?" Fu Fengcheng picked his eyebrow. Fu dujun on the opposite side naturally couldn''t see his son''s expression. He coughed and asked, "who are going to Naga this time?"


    "..." Fu Dashao is speechless. Who can you not know? The list of visits is already on your desk, isn''t it?


    "What can I say?" Fu Fengcheng said calmly.


    Fu dujun thought for a moment and said, "well... Have you seen that person in the capital these days?"


    Lengsa came to the microphone and listened to Fu Fengcheng. He just heard this sentence and couldn''t help pumping his mouth. I couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, who are you talking about?"


    Fu dujun was silent for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "the Yunzhou times in the four northern provinces... Oh, no, it seems that he was promoted to governor. That''s Zhuo Lin, don''t you see?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "No."


    It''s strange to say that she knows that Zhuo Lin has been in the capital all this time, and Zhuo Lin also attended the two banquets she attended before, but they just didn''t meet.


    I didn''t even look at it from a distance. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or someone deliberately did it.


    Leng SA said, "Dad specially mentioned Ms. Zhuo. Is there anything you want me to take?"


    Fu dujun choked for a while and then said, "what can I say to her?! no! I don''t think you are all women. Maybe you have a common topic? She is an elder and may be able to give you some advice. So are you young people. You don''t know you come to see and ask for advice when people don''t see you? It''s not modest at all!"


    Lengsa endured a smile and was about to reply. Fu Fengcheng first said, "my wife is very busy recently. I want to ask when not? This time, Ms. Zhuo will also go and spend less than half a month on the ship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad, Prince an said you were very familiar with Ms. Zhuo?" lengsa''s eyes turned and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What?" Fu dujun''s voice suddenly raised several degrees. "What did Xiao Zhu say about me?! I warned you that you can''t believe a word he said!"


    Lengsa asked with a smile, "so, Dad, you don''t know Ms. Zhuo at all? Yes, I heard that Ms. Zhuo was a top student in Beijing University. Dad, you don''t seem to have studied in University. Prince an is so bad that he lied to children."


    "..." the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, then there was a beep, and the phone was hung up.


    Lengsa tilted her head and looked at Fu Fengcheng innocently. Did she say anything wrong? Did it hurt Fu dujun''s self-esteem by attacking Fu dujun''s low education?


    Fu Fengcheng hung up the phone calmly. "It''s all right, the old man has a draught."


    Leng SA shrugged and said, "it seems Prince an said before that he was really a supervisor."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly. As the son of Fu dujun, he certainly knew his father''s style better than lengsa. Or as early as a long time ago, Fu Fengcheng knew that the old man''s attitude towards Zhuo Lin was very different.


    But this does not affect anything. After all, the two have not met for at least more than 20 years.


    Leng sighed, "I''m quite curious about the governor and Ms. Zhuo''s things in those years." however, few people know the things in those years, and those who know the causes and consequences of those things hide and hide. Obviously, they don''t intend to tell them all.


    These old people are really boring.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry, it''s already under investigation, and you can always find it." but they don''t have much time to put it on it now. After all, they''re going to start for Naga soon.

 Chapter 327

    Lengsa said that those who break their promises will be punished. He didn''t just talk about it casually. That night, sun Rui was punished.


    Sun Rui was in a bad mood and went to the bar to drink. When he came out of the bar, he was directly pulled into the alley behind the bar, put on a sack and beat him severely.


    Sun Rui himself is drunk. Ten percent of his strength can''t be brought into play. The man who sets his sack is not a mediocre. Several people rushed up. Sun Rui didn''t even have time to resist. He was directly beaten with an old fist. He had to shrink in the corner of the wall and cry with his stomach.


    When the sun family found out something was wrong and found him, sun Rui was already unconscious in the alley.


    Not only that, a bullet was found in the bag of his coat.


    If he was only beaten, it could only be said that someone was unhappy with sun Rui and took the opportunity to kill him, but this bullet was the threat of red (crab) naked (crab) naked.


    The other party is telling the sun family that if they want to kill sun Rui, sun Rui''s body is cold now, and the sun family can''t catch the murderer.


    When Sun Liang got the news, he was holding two enchanting and beautiful women happily in the villa. When he heard the news, he pushed away the two women around him, stood up and walked out with an iron face.


    Seeing sun Rui lying unconscious on the sofa in the hall, sun Lian couldn''t help but come forward and pour a glass of water directly on Sun Rui''s face. Without relieving his anger, he kicked people off the sofa.


    Sun Rui himself was beaten unclear. Although he woke up, he was still dizzy and swollen. He could only lie on the ground and hum.


    Sun Liang looked down at him and said, "waste!"


    He raised his hand and looked at the bullet in his hand. Sun Liang narrowed his eyes slightly, "Fu, Feng, Cheng!"


    But it was of no use. Without evidence, even sun dushuai could not slander the Fu family and sent someone to beat his son. After all, this is the capital, not Yijiang. It is not the place where the sun family can cover the sky with one hand.


    Compared with the sun family, the atmosphere in the Fu family''s villa was particularly pleasant and relaxed. Lengsa lazily sat on the sofa and smiled on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder. I don''t know what I think of. I have to laugh from time to time.


    Fu Fengcheng reluctantly raised his hand and smoothed the hair on her shoulder, "is it so funny?"


    "Isn''t it funny?" lengsa was elated. "Sun Rui will go into the palace to see his majesty tomorrow. Alas, as long as I think he can only go into the palace with a pig''s head and face, I will... Ha ha!! your majesty may ask him what''s the matter then? Guess what he answered? Will he say he fell accidentally when he walked?" Just think about this subdued strength, lengsa feels relaxed and happy.


    Fu Yucheng, who was shrinking in one corner, stared at lengsa in horror. He suddenly remembered his painful experience of being bagged last year.


    At that time, he never found the person who started. He suspected that it was Fu Fengcheng. Later, I suspected that it was too cold for some time, but after all, there was no conclusive evidence until tonight


    Lengsa took him out with Jiang Zhan. At first, they thought lengsa wanted to go out to the night market at night and let them protect him. As a result, lengsa took them to the back door of the bar very skillfully. After squatting for less than 20 minutes, he saw sun Rui coming out from behind.


    No one believes that such a coincidental time and place is not arranged in advance.


    Then they saw the terrible scene. Mrs. Fu''s wife approached, kicked people, wrapped sacks and hit people in a dragon with her proficiency comparable to that of professional kidnappers. Then they could only hear sun Rui crying and howling on the ground.


    So... The man who put his sack in the first place was lengsa!


    This woman... Can still pretend to be a lady during the day! What a poisonous woman!


    Aware of Fu Yucheng''s eyes, he smiled at him coldly. Don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you casually


    "..." you might as well not speak.


    The picture of sun Rui''s bruised face made headlines in the capital without accident. The people who eat melons in the capital feel that there are too many melons this new year, and they will be supported.


    Since the beginning of the new year, these young marshals, young ladies, young masters and young ladies have been in line. They have appeared in the newspapers in turn every day, which has well entertained the general public in the capital.


    Hearing the news, several friends naturally came to inquire about the news and deserved sun Rui''s tragic experience.


    Huo Yao was not interested in the major events discussed by these men, so she took lengsa to go shopping.


    Leng Ye is very popular among the girls in the capital these two days. Every time he comes forward, he will gain a large group of young beauties'' worship eyes, which is more attractive than the diamond Bachelor of Long Yue.


    After all, the little beauties can happily rush at Leng ye and touch him, but no one dares to rush at long Shao.


    Lord Leng thinks he is an emotionless little beauty attractor. In fact, Huo Yu prefers cute little beauties. I don''t know what song Shaoshuai''s mood is?


    Two women happily go out and date little beauty, and three men discuss big things at home. It''s really a harmonious and happy life.


    "The news came from Loulan boat. Sun Liang went to Lou''s house this morning." sitting on the sofa, Long Yue said slowly with a wine glass.


    Song Lang sat on the armrest of the sofa at the other end and said, "what does Sun Liang want to do?"


    The Dragon Yue low smiled and said, "the sun family is completely annihilated this time, isn''t it good-looking in face? What''s more... The sun family can''t go without people, otherwise it won''t just leave them away when the time comes."


    Song Lang disagreed. "They couldn''t do anything. What''s the meaning of licking their faces?"


    "Sun Liang didn''t make a fortune by making a face." said Long Yue.


    They looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side, "shouldn''t old Lou compromise?"


    The most selected people this time are the Lou family and the Fu family. If you really want to involve the sun family, you may cut the quota of their two families. It''s hard to do. Everyone gets the quota according to their ability. It''s really cut. How can they explain to the people under them?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Lou Lao knows the weight, he won''t. at most, make up the quota later."


    Song Lang sneered, "even if it''s a post subsidy, why give it to them? At the end of the exercise, there are still many people who go out alive in front of the sun family." who family has few talents who have lost the election by accident, and they still want to put their own people in it.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "therefore, the military headquarters may relax the conditions and give each family a few supplementary places to avoid any accidents at that time. Someone can enter as a substitute."


    "It''s almost the same. Tut... I''m still unhappy! How good it is to screen the one surnamed sun directly. I don''t want to be a teammate with him."


    Sun Rui is too shabby to be an enemy, let alone a teammate.


    Fu Fengcheng held his forehead with one hand, thought for a while and said with a smile, "this matter can not be decided unilaterally by the military headquarters. We will certainly ask for our opinions."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Lang and Long Yue looked at each other and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    For a while, Long Yue suddenly smiled, "it''s not impossible to increase the number of places, but the dragon family doesn''t cooperate with people who don''t promise."


    Song Lang was more direct. "It''s not good to take benefits for nothing. It''s almost the same to kneel down and be a grandson. You can be a master only if you eat bitterly. This is also a lesson that our elders taught Sun Shao." Sun Rui is one generation shorter than lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. They are the same generation as Fu Fengcheng, so they are one generation older than sun Rui. There''s nothing wrong with them.


    Fu Fengcheng did not smile. The three raised their glasses at the same time, revealing a meaningful smile.


    "Dry."

 Chapter 328

    In the military headquarters building, the idle and boring military headquarters people are pricking up their ears to listen to the movement in the office of the old general.


    Unfortunately, as the top military officer, the sound insulation effect of the five-star general''s office is still quite excellent, so everyone can only show envy and envy at the closed door and colleagues who can enter.


    But they didn''t know that the people who went in didn''t feel happy. On the contrary, they even trembled and secretly regretted why they robbed this unlucky job.


    Lou Yun sat behind a large desk and drank tea leisurely. The adjutant standing on one side couldn''t help taking a sneak look at his boss, and then look at sun dushuai sitting on the other side. He couldn''t help sweating on his back.


    "Xiao Sun, let''s do this. It''s meaningless for you to embarrass an old man." Lou Yun finally said slowly after some time.


    Xiao, Xiao Sun?!


    The adjutant glanced at sun dushuai, who was over 50.


    There was no anger on Sun Liang''s face. It seemed that he was not dissatisfied with the such a title. Instead, he leaned slightly and said, "Lou Lao, it''s not my Sun Liang who deliberately bothered you. This time, it''s clear that the Fu Jialong family and the Song family worked together to calculate the boy sun Rui!"


    Lou Yun was embarrassed and said, "but the result... Came in front of everyone. It can''t be said that all of them have been overthrown and don''t count? Let alone whether we have the time to do it again, even if there is this reason, it''s not enough to explain to everyone."


    What if the three young people join hands to deal with the sun family? There are no rules for the exercise, saying that we can''t work together against anyone. If we want to blame sun Rui, we can only blame his bad character for provoking public anger.


    Of course, old general Lou didn''t feel any guilt about his grandson''s alliance with sun Rui and then getting out of his shell. He took the sun Shen family as bait and turned to fight the dragon family and the Fu family.


    Soldiers, crafty ways.


    Doesn''t this just prove loulanzhou''s talent in this regard?


    Sun Lian looked gloomy. "Do you mean to go to the seven Naga families this time and just exclude my sun family?"


    Lou Yun quickly comforted, "you can''t say that. Isn''t it... A coincidence?"


    Who knows that in the end, Mrs. Fu''s wife can make a big splash and directly kill all the remaining three of the sun''s great fruits, including sun Rui.


    "What does Lou Lao think of my previous proposal? Even if sun Rui is worthless, he can''t be more than thirty in terms of real strength? Otherwise, let him fight with those people?"


    Lou Yun shook his head regretfully, "Only the three Fu Longsong and song families can empty the quota. You know the situation of the military headquarters. I said I was the highest level, but I can''t be the master of those people. If I really move their interests, they will make trouble. If sun Rui wants to transfer the quota from the military headquarters, he can only try my useless grandson. As for the three families, he replied, none of the following people can move, No However, they can''t explain to their brothers. So... Sun Rui can only challenge Mrs. Fu, Long Yue and song lang. "


    Sun Rui was kicked out by the Fu family''s young and old wife. He still relied on others'' bets.


    If you win, you''ll be stuck and shameless. If you lose... Sun Rui might as well dig a hole and bury himself.


    As for Long Yue and song Lang, to be honest, no one thinks sun Rui is their opponent. What''s more, sun Rui was beaten last night. Whether he can do it or not is unknown.


    Sun Liang was silent and said for a long time, "is this Fu''s wife really so powerful?"


    Sun Liang still doesn''t believe that sun Rui will be defeated by lengsa.


    Lou Yun said with a smile, "I wasn''t the only old man present at that time. I don''t believe you didn''t ask anyone. So why ask clearly?"


    Sun Liang took a deep breath and could only step back and ask for the second: "OK, this time it''s my sun family''s recognition. What about the other plan I said before?"


    Lou Yun''s face showed a look of embarrassment. Sun Liang''s eyelids jumped and he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lou Yun turned out several letters on the table and handed them to the adjutant nearby. "Have a look."


    The adjutant sent the letter to Sun Liang. It was a letter from Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue and song lang. there were also two telegrams in it, belonging to song ye and Fu Zheng.


    These people have demonstrated from various angles that even if there are additional supplementary personnel, they are more qualified to be subordinates of their close friends and nephews. At least they all walked down the mountain alive and did not lose their courage in the exercise.


    The three young marshals emphasized that they do not want to cooperate with people who have no promise and no responsibility, which will seriously affect the harmony of the team, and then affect their achievements when they communicate abroad.


    If this happens, in order to ensure the results, they will first eliminate the disharmony factors in the team... That is, sun Rui himself.


    "It''s a threat!" Sun Liang said angrily.


    Lou Yun sighed, "The young man is vigorous and arrogant. He can do anything if he is not careful. I can''t go this time. At that time, the person in charge of the military is long Xiao, the cabinet is Lu Guan, and the royal family is Prince mu. Forget Lu Guan and Prince mu. You know who long Xiao is. If there''s anything... It''s good if he doesn''t stir up the flames, and you expect him to save your son Son? "


    Sun Liang''s face was gloomy and angry.


    Lou Yun stood up and walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder. "Xiao Sun, let''s muddle along with some things. In the final analysis, the children are fighting for a moment. Who can really treat this as a thing for a while? Be generous and quarrel with a group of children and a little girl. It''s good to see?"


    Sun Liang almost choked to death. Your son doesn''t want to call someone else''s father, does he?


    "I know. I''ll think about it. Thank you for your advice." Sun Liang got up with a gloomy face.


    Lou Yun nodded again and again, "OK, go back and think about it, but there''s not much time. It''s time to start in two days. Is there time for sun Rui''s marriage with Princess Chaoyang? Do you want me to go out to protect the media or something..." Sun Liang didn''t bother to listen to the old man pretending to be crazy and walked away without looking back.


    Lou Yun watched him swing the door and leave. He touched his beard and shook his head. "It''s still too young."


    "..." governor sun Shuai is almost sixty, okay?


    "General, governor sun seems very angry." the adjutant couldn''t help reminding him.


    Lou Yun nodded, "I''m very angry. What''s the matter?"


    "..." it seems that you can''t do anything. Forget it.


    It is said that after sun dushuai returned to his temporary villa, he beat sun Rui up again.


    The next morning, sun Rui came to Fu Fengcheng and lengsa''s residence again with a black and blue face.


    This naturally alerted all the young marshals who were well-informed and lived in the same villa area, so lengsa and Fu Fengcheng did not appear. Long Yue and song ye first stepped into the villa hall.


    Seeing the two of them, sun Rui''s face became more complex and difficult to distinguish.


    Song Lang took Huo Ya and glanced at Sun Rui. He didn''t care about sun Rui''s face at all. He turned and asked Su Ze next to him, "where''s your eldest and youngest wife?"


    Su Ze helped his glasses and said respectfully, "the young commander and his wife are talking to the governor. Please wait a moment."


    Song Lang generously waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not in a hurry. Let them take their time." the slower they get down, the more people come here to watch the excitement.


    Of course, sun Rui also heard song Lang''s meaning. He couldn''t help standing up with a calm face.


    Long Yue looked at Sun Rui with a smile. "Sun Shao, is this going?"


    Sun Rui''s footsteps stopped immediately, stared at Long Yue with gnashing teeth and sat back again.


    Sure enough, after a while, Shen Sinian and Yue Li also came. The Yue family is weak and usually doesn''t like to make trouble, but the Yue family''s territory is along the coast and the sun family is in the southwest, thousands of miles away, so Yue Li is not afraid of sun Rui.


    Now everyone came to join the fun, and of course he followed.


    However, the military headquarters and the cabinet were very face-saving and did not send anyone to join the fun. Of course, it may also be because Loujia and Zhangjia were a little far away from the villa area, and loulanzhou and Zhang Jingzhi failed to catch up.


    When lengsa and Fu Fengcheng came down from upstairs, they were shocked to see the people sitting in a room, "Why are everyone here so early?" lengsa didn''t understand.


    Dragon Yue said, "if you have something to discuss with Fu Fengcheng."


    Song Lang said, "ah Yao said she asked Mrs. Da Shao to go shopping. I''ll send her over."


    Shen Sinian touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. "I asked song Shao for something. I just saw him and Mrs. song Shao come in and followed me."


    Yue Li didn''t think he had anything to say, so he didn''t say it at all.


    Lengsa''s eyes fell on Sun Rui and immediately concluded that the man had been beaten at home these two days. She didn''t seem to be so cruel that night.


    Look at the feelings in the eyes of several young marshals (cross out gloating), and feel that Sun Shao is a little miserable. Everyone has experienced such things as being beaten, but they are forced to be humiliated and let people watch. They have never experienced it. Everyone is a decent person.


    "Sun Shao, are you?" Leng SA asked with a smile, as if the injury on Sun Rui had nothing to do with her.


    Sun Rui stared at lengsa deeply, took a deep breath, got up and walked to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng stared at him with cold eyes, which made sun Rui feel ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Fu Shao. I was wrong before." Sun Rui said in a deep voice.


    Leng SA nodded with no sincerity, "Oh, it''s impossible to correct a mistake."


    All eyes in the Hall fell on Sun Rui. Of course, they knew what sun Rui was doing here. If it''s just to say sorry, sun Rui won''t come at all. Because the sun family knew that the Fu family would not accept it at all, so why bow your head again?


    Just, can sun Rui really bear this tone?


    You know, sun Rui''s temper and character are the most arrogant and arrogant of this generation. It''s more painful for him to call a father in public than to kill him.


    But facts have proved that sun Rui really can.


    Staring at lengsa for a long time, sun Rui finally bit his teeth and squeezed out a word from between his teeth, "Dad!"


    Oh!


    Song Lang couldn''t help whistling, hugged Huo Yao and directly poured into each other''s arms, "Tut, sun shaoshuang, come on!"


    Dragon Yue also smiled low, "can bend and stretch, admire."


    Lengsa''s smile was also a little stiff. It wasn''t frightened, but... He was called Dad by a man who didn''t look very well and was a lot bigger than himself. It felt really sour.


    It''s like that sometimes we call your father when we talk rubbish, but the other party really calls you your father. Maybe you''ll get goose bumps yourself.


    "Good to say." Leng SA nodded slightly and smiled.


    Sun Rui took another deep breath, turned and walked out without saying a word against a face that was more congested than before.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The hall was quiet. When Fu Fengcheng sat down with lengsa, he finally burst into a burst of roaring laughter.


    Song Lang raised his thumb and whispered to Leng, "madam, you are powerful! I admire you! I really admire you!"


    Long Yue said with a smile, "this lesson must be enough for sun Rui to remember all his life. Unfortunately... This occasion is really a little closed. ¡°


    Song Lang didn''t think so. "What''s the matter? Do you believe there is a reporter squatting in an enhanced platoon outside the villa?" the news of those reporters is so well-informed. When you see sun Rui coming alone, you can''t guess what he''s doing here?


    Dragon Yue touched his chin and nodded, "that''s right."


    Shen Sinian couldn''t help looking at lengsa again and again, and secretly rejoiced in his heart.


    Fortunately, I didn''t offend the young lady of the Fu family to death, otherwise... Look at the fate of sun Rui.


    Shen Sinian felt that if he were sun Rui, the capital and the Fu family''s wife would definitely become his nightmare. He didn''t want to come in his life, let alone see him again.

 Chapter 329

    Since the sun family took the initiative to bow their heads, it''s not easy for others to hold on to it.


    Although when sun Rui bowed his head to lengsa, neither the reporter nor the melon eaters were able to participate in the grand event, people can deduce one or two from the attitudes of each family, not to mention the scene of Sun Shao leaving in a panic from Fu Dashao''s residence, which was also recorded by many people.


    So all the headlines in the newspapers these two days turned into sun Dashao, but it was not because of Sun Shao''s marriage to Princess Chaoyang, but because they were speculating and pondering with various postures what it was like when Sun Shao bowed his head and called Fu Dashao''s wife''s father.


    Even some bad media began to discuss whether Sun Shao would be a generation shorter when he saw the Fu family, and his father would be a generation shorter than Fu dujun.


    These Fu Fengcheng and others naturally have no time to pay attention, because the other parties to the sun family''s affairs have also reached two substitute places.


    Although in most cases, the substitute may not be able to play, there is still a chance. Even if you really don''t play, it''s a good thing to have the opportunity to follow and observe. Young people just want to be more knowledgeable. The ancients also said that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.


    The quota of the Fu family is very simple. Just arrange it directly according to the order of the exercise results. Fu Sishao still has no turn, so he can only continue to be a drag bottle as an entourage.


    Because of the trip, they couldn''t even have a good time on the Lantern Festival.


    On the early morning of the 16th of the first month, the party will be ready to take the train to the southernmost port city of Anxia. They will get on the boat from there and then take the boat to Naga.


    At the current speed, it takes them about five days to get from the capital to the port, and seven or eight days to get on the Naga road after getting on the ship. Therefore, it can be said that the time is quite tight, and there can be no unexpected delay on the road.


    Long dujun usually takes care of everything every day. It''s very embarrassing to be able to go to Naga in person this time. Therefore, the first time they saw long dujun was at the railway station about to leave. Long dujun came from the four northern provinces and waited for them on the platform without even leaving the station.


    When lengsa and his party arrived at the special train heading south, they saw a tall, tall, middle-aged man in an iron gray uniform coming out of the carriage.


    "Father," said the Dragon Yue, standing at attention and saluting first.


    Everyone also stood at attention and saluted the visitors.


    "The ceremony is over." the Dragon governor nodded to the crowd.


    Lengsa found that long dujun may have the highest appearance among all the dushuai in Anxia.


    Even if she had not seen real people, she had at least seen photos. At that time, she felt that long dujun was very similar to Long Yue. Her painting style was very different from those dushuai who had laissez faire for their own development in their fifties. She was still a middle-aged handsome uncle of Yushu Linfeng.


    No wonder he went to Naga. At least he won in terms of appearance.


    Aware of lengsa''s eyes, the long supervisor looked at lengsa and raised his eyebrows with a smile, "this is the old and young lady of the Fu family who ranked first with the Long Yue?"


    Dragon Yue felt helpless, touched his nose and whispered, "yes, father."


    The Dragon governor glanced at him and said faintly, "promising."


    Long Yue''s expression is numb. It''s not that I''m incompetent, but that Fu Fengcheng''s wife is too powerful.


    Leng SA straightened his back, raised his hand to the Dragon Yue and said, "yes, the Dragon governor, I''m Leng SA, the Dragon governor is good."


    Some people are born with a momentum that makes you unconsciously pay attention to your identity, words and deeds. In front of the Dragon governor, lengsa easily brought himself into his former identity.


    This feeling is not even in front of Fu dujun.


    This... Probably mainly because of his appearance, lengsa thought uncertainly.


    Long dujun said with a smile, "well, women don''t let men. Fengcheng has a good eye."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly. "Thank you for your praise. Madam is very good." he looked at lengsa with a gentle and soft look in his eyes.


    Long dujun laughed and said, "very good, very good. You''re better now. Don''t keep your hands when you go to Naga. Raise my Anxia national prestige. Don''t let foreigners underestimate it."


    "Yes." Fu Fengcheng nodded.


    After a few greetings, several young people retreated to one side. Governor long also wanted to say goodbye to the people who came to see them off.


    Lou Yun and Zhang Bi both came to see off in person and had a cordial conversation with long dujun, but there was an disharmonious factor next to them, and they had to insert two sentences from time to time.


    But long dujun obviously knew someone''s virtue long ago. A few words of understatement made Sun Liang look blue.


    Several young people stood together and waited for their elders to say goodbye before they could get on the bus. Lengsa looked at Song Lang with some regret, "why doesn''t sister a Yi go together?"


    Song Lang hugged Huo Yao''s waist, who came to see him off, and was very helpless, "she was seasick."


    Huo Yao is also a little depressed. Seasickness in this era is almost equal to that he can''t leave Anxia except for several neighboring countries bordering the northwest. She thought Huo Yao could get on a horse, drive a car, shoot a gun and use a knife, but she was defeated in a small boat.


    If it weren''t for her seasickness, which was a little serious, she almost had a psychological shadow. She really didn''t want to miss the event.


    With a slight sigh, Huo Yao pushed song Lang away and hugged lengsa. "I''m waiting for you in the capital. Remember to bring me back special products. Song Lang has a bad eye."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "OK, I''ll bring a copy of what I see."


    Fu Fengcheng pulled lengsa out of Huo Yao''s arms with a calm face and glanced at Song Lang. Song Lang shrugged helplessly and stretched out his hand to hold his wife again to prevent her from being thrown down the railway track by Fu Fengcheng.


    Long Yue and Lou Lanzhou looked at each other and both of them were far away from them.


    Huo Yao struggled twice and stared at Fu Fengcheng discontentedly: stingy!


    The second prince and Xiao Yiran, who were standing together on the other side, also saw this scene. The second prince picked his eyebrows and said, "it seems that Fu Dashao and his wife''s feelings are really good." Xiao Yiran snorted softly and said smoothly, "what''s more, it''s good? Fu Fengcheng is a wife slave and degenerated."


    "Sister Mingyue!" Zhang Huizhi was wearing a beautiful little foreign dress, wrapped in a thick Plush coat, with a beautiful wide brimmed hat, stepping on small high heels and holding Zhang jingzhixing in one hand.


    Zhang Jingzhi was helpless, but he was gentle by nature and could only let his sister run away.


    Because lengsa has been in the limelight in the capital recently and is deeply loved by the little girls of all families, Zhang Huizhi''s title to lengsa has changed from Mrs. Fu Shao to sister Mingyue.


    "Hui Zhi, Zhang Dashao." Leng SA nodded to them with a smile and looked at Zhang Hui Zhi, "are you going too?"


    Zhang Huizhi puffed his cheeks and said, "sister Mingyue, I told you I was going two days ago."


    Lengsa said sorry, "aren''t you a student? I thought you were going to class."


    Zhang Huizhi said with a smile, "I asked for leave. It won''t be long before I will come back. I can''t delay my studies."


    "You''re okay." Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t help but raise her hand and knock her on the head. "Who''s talking to the professor that you won''t fall behind in your homework?"


    Zhang Huizhi shrunk his neck, "big brother..."


    Lengsa and Huo Ya looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Who hasn''t tried to play truant yet?


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at Leng SA apologetically and said, "this girl has to come with me. There is no company on the road. I''m afraid she will disturb Mrs. Shao at that time. I hope Mrs. Shao won''t dislike her. She is still obedient most of the time. If she doesn''t obey, tell me and drive her back to Beijing when she gets off the bus."


    "Big brother!"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "no, Huizhi is very sensible and cute."


    "That''s right." Zhang Huizhi slightly proudly picked his eyebrow at Zhang Jingzhi, a little elated.


    Leng SA was curious, "is there only one woman in the capital this time?"


    Zhang Jingzhi shook her head and said, "no, there are several others... But they all have business. She is the only one who has nothing to do."


    Zhang Huizhi snorted and took lengsa and Huo Yao aside to mutter.


    The whole team visiting Naga this time is about 600 people, of which about 200 are security personnel and about 200 are official and serious staff of Anxia, including Prince Mu and Lu Guan.


    In addition to Fu Fengcheng, more than 40 formal and post supplement elites and the entourage of young marshals, there are also some influential people in culture and art.


    After all, you can''t just take a group of Wufu with you when you go abroad for exchange and visit. You should more or less publicize Anxia''s culture and art to foreign friends.


    In this way, there will be no more accompanying people.


    For example, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng only brought Lan Jing, Yuan Ying and two guards this time. Plus seven people, including themselves and Su Ze, only 13 people went to Nagafu''s house this time.


    There are so many idle people like Zhang Huizhi who don''t even have an entourage. Maybe they can only rely on themselves or take care of Zhang Jingzhi.


    Those invited artists can only bring one entourage at most. If they can''t take care of anything, the official will naturally arrange it. Anxia also has an embassy in Naga. When you arrive in Anxia, naturally someone will arrange it, but you don''t have to worry too much.


    "Sister Mingyue, let me tell you... Well, Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe are also here." Zhang Huizhi whispered.


    Huo Yao couldn''t help but frown. "Even if Mrs. Xing went, why did Gong Sihe go?" it is said that Mrs. Xing is the leading pianist in the capital, and she hasn''t gone abroad once or twice.


    Zhang Huizhi snorted and said, "Madam Xing is in poor health. Gong Sihe went as her accompanying doctor. She is old Zhang''s disciple. Naturally, others want to give her some face."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "nothing. Let''s just do it ourselves. We''re not familiar with it."


    Zhang Huizhi smiled and whispered, "Yu Xinyou is also here. She came with her teacher. Her teacher is a master of calligraphy and painting."


    Listening to her gloating laughter, lengsa and Huo Yao couldn''t help looking at each other. It was really lively.


    And the prime minister''s daughter, don''t be so obvious with schadenfreude. It''s bad for your image.


    They hid in the interval of small talk, and the farewell words over there had been finished.


    Long dujun is a happy man. Without any more words from Zhang Bi and Lou Yun, he waved his hand and directly told the people, "get in the car! Get ready to go!"


    As for the staff and guards, they had already got on the bus.


    Zhang Huizhi was dragged away by Zhang Jingzhi. Huo Yao and song Lang waved goodbye. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were most relaxed and directly boarded the train hand in hand.


    Although it is a special train for them, because there are too many valuable people, the conditions on the train are not even better than when they go north.


    After all, whether it is long dujun, Prince mu or Vice Minister Lu, it is obvious that they are more qualified to enjoy better treatment than their young people.


    Not to mention that these young marshals and young masters really need a separate carriage, and this car doesn''t have to do anything to carry them.


    So lengsa was not in the same room with Fu Fengcheng, but was arranged to share a carriage with Ms. Zhuo Lin.


    This is a special care, because several young marshals were crammed into the same carriage. Although they all have their own separate rooms, the size of that room can be imagined.


    They were so bored on the train that they left a separate carriage for rest and entertainment. After all, they had to walk for five days.


    Lengsa is a little excited to know that she lives with Ms. Zhuo Lin. the most curious person in Anxia may be this lady, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She just can''t meet this Ms. Zhuo.


    After a few days to live together, the interest is naturally high.


    On the train, lengsa went to the temporary meeting room in the middle of the train with several young marshals, including loulanzhou and Zhang Jingzhi.


    Long dujun and Vice Minister Lu told everyone about the arrangements and some precautions for the past few days, and then waved to everyone to go back and have a rest first. Fu Fengcheng sent lengsa to the door of the carriage before leaving and returning to his arranged residence. The two sides are not far away, only two carriages apart.


    Pushing the door in, I saw a woman sitting at the table in the not spacious lounge, reading a document with a pen. At this time, the train has left the capital. The trains in this era are not very stable. Coupled with the clattering sound, it can be called noise.


    But it didn''t seem to affect her at all.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, the woman looked up at the door and showed a warm smile to lengsa, "Mrs. Fu Shao, please come in."


    Lengsa was a little embarrassed. "Did I bother you?"


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "no, just looking at some old things. We''re going to share a room these days. Don''t make yourself at home. Hope to get along well?"


    Leng SA nodded and couldn''t help laughing, "get along well."


    They looked at each other and smiled, and the original astringency disappeared.


    Lengsa''s luggage had long been sent to her room by Lan Jing and Yuan Ying. She didn''t have to tidy up anything, so she sat down and chatted with Zhuo Lin.


    People who haven''t seen Zhuo Lin often fantasize about her as a cold and strong woman. In this era, many unimaginative women probably have the same look as men except for gender. It is commonly known as a girl''s man.


    Although lengsa has seen Zhuolin''s photos, they are all taken when she attends official business. She is relatively serious and feels that Zhuolin''s character should be relatively cold.


    But I didn''t know that was the case until I saw it. In fact, Ms. Zhuo Lin was not very cold, and her smile was even very friendly.


    Speech and manners are also elegant. It is conceivable that this must be from a famous family. Even if he doesn''t go into politics, he won''t be bad.


    And she is really beautiful. Prince an said that she was once the most talented and beautiful. The capital is not flattering. Even now Zhuolin can still be called a great beauty. She talks and smiles freely and has elegant manners. She is neither gentle and gentle like a lady of a family nor the pride of a rich and noble woman, but a simple free and easy style beyond gender.


    She also has a pair of very good-looking eyes. The eye color is a little light, but it is still pure as glass. Perhaps it is because of this that people can''t feel her age at all.


    When talking with her, lengsa could hardly feel the age gap.


    It was as if sitting in front of her was a young girl of her age, who could talk about everything without scruples. And no matter what she talks about, Zhuo Lin can keep up, and even occasionally lengsa will feel that she is the one who lags behind the times compared with Ms. Zhuo.


    When listening to Zhuo Lin talking about her ruling Yunzhou in recent years, lengsa couldn''t help dragging her chin to listen carefully, and looked at the best lady in Anxia at the same time.


    "I heard that Mrs. Fu Shao built an automobile factory in Yongcheng?" Zhuo Lin asked with a smile.


    Leng SA was a little embarrassed, "I''ll make you laugh."


    Zhuo Lin waved her hand and said with a smile, "how? I want to ask if Mrs. Fu Shao is interested in investing and building a factory in Yunzhou."


    "..." lengsa blinked, and Zhuo Lin smiled, "I''ve seen a car made by you in the capital this time. It''s really quite good. It''s a little higher than the cars on the market in Anxia. However... If you want to export to the north, don''t you think Yongcheng is inconvenient? If you want to export to the Song family in the Northwest... The location and climate over there are not suitable for building a factory? How about? I''ll give you a discount when you come to Yunzhou. How about Exempting you from taxes for three years?"


    Leng SA suddenly cried and laughed, "Ms. Zhuo, my factory has only started for less than half a year. There are not many cars off the line. The costs are confiscated. How can I have the money to build a factory?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "I know, so now I talk to you about cheap prices. If you develop in a few years, maybe I have to beg you to come."


    "With your kind words, I will try my best."


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows. "Try to make me beg you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at lengsa''s rare speechless appearance, Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing. Soon she sighed with regret, "although Anxia is still peaceful, it''s still difficult to be united. If one day we can meet frankly, I will come to ask you to build a factory in Yunzhou."


    Lengsa was also silent. Of course she understood Zhuo Lin''s meaning.


    At the beginning, Zhuo Lin was joking. If he was an ordinary businessman, such as Wei Changxiu, no one cared where he went to do business.


    However, as Leng SA was, he gave up the six good southern provinces and went to the four northern provinces to build factories. Even if Fu dujun and Fu Dashao agreed, the opinions of the six southern provinces were suppressed, and the dragon family had to think twice.


    This is by no means as simple as ordinary investment and business.


    Lengsa must also consider that if one day the dragon family and the Fu family turn over, her factory will be washed away.


    Leng SA blinked, leaving aside this heavy topic, "Ms. Zhuo is now from the four northern provinces? Will you be unhappy to say that to long dujun?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "I''m in the four northern provinces, but my family is from the six southern provinces. Why? I''m not like a southerner?"


    "How could it be that only our six southern provinces can produce a legend like Ms. Zhuo." Leng SA smiled.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "regional discrimination, this is."


    "The fact is that Ms. Zhuo is from six southern provinces."


    "Well, so is Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Such a calculation seems really good.


    While they were talking and laughing, the door of the carriage was gently knocked twice. A capable young woman pushed the door open and respectfully said, "governor, governor long and vice governor Lu, please."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, stood up and apologized to lengsa, "I''ll go out first. Mrs. Fu is free."


    Lengsa nodded and smiled, "Ms. Zhuo, please."


    Zhuo Lin put away the documents and went out. The car door was closed. When she got into the car, she was quiet. She could only hear the sound of the train moving forward outside.


    Lengsa had not decided whether to go back to his room to sleep or do something. The door of the carriage was knocked again, "please come in."


    "Sister Mingyue!" Zhang Huizhi pushed the door in and finally saw his relatives.


    Lengsa was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Huizhi sighed and moaned, "I squatted outside for a long time and finally dared to knock on the door when I saw Ms. Zhuo gone."


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. "Why? Are you afraid of Ms. Zhuo?"


    Zhang Huizhi shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s... Er, it''s worship! Yes, it''s worship! Ms. Zhuo is my idol, but... If I''m too close to my idol, I''ll be nervous."


    "I can hear that Ms. Zhuo and Zhang Xiang are classmates, and the relationship should be good?" lengsa poured a glass of juice and handed it to Zhang Huizhi.


    Zhang Huizhi held the cup and sighed, "my brother often followed Ms. Zhuo some time ago. He also said that Ms. Zhuo is a good person. But... I''m just nervous."


    "Well, if you don''t have a good rest, what are you doing squatting outside the door? It''s so narrow outside that you''re not afraid of someone walking too fast and stepping on you?"


    Zhang Huizhi was even more depressed. "Do you know who I live with?"


    Lengsa thought, "isn''t it Mrs. Xing?" there are not many women on this visit. Although Vice Minister Lu and Prince Mu both have their wives, they have their own separate rooms.


    Zhang Huizhi sighed, "Mrs. Xing, Gong Sihe, Yu Xinyou and Xiao Nanjia, we live in a carriage. Although we all have separate rooms to rest, we don''t disturb each other. The problem is... The room is so small, we all have to breathe, so..."


    Leng SA nodded to show his understanding and sympathized with one of Zhang Hui. The area of each carriage was the same, and the area of the lounge where Zhang Hui Zhi lived for five people would be smaller. Then there was an arrogant craftsman, who also had a holiday with others. Miss Zhang''s life was really difficult for a pair of teachers and disciples who made Zhang Hui Zhi unhappy.


    "You should be glad you didn''t live in a room with Princess Chaoyang or Mrs. Xing?" lengsa comforted.


    Zhang Huizhi trembled and said painfully, "OK, I hope these five days will end quickly. By the way, I tell you, if you don''t want to be entangled by the woman surnamed Xing, just go to the restaurant or public to follow Ms. Zhuo."


    Leng SA was surprised, "what do you say?"


    Zhang Huizhi smiled and said, "I don''t know. Xing Wei seems a little afraid of Ms. Zhuo. Anyway, where Ms. Zhuo appears, she usually won''t get close. Maybe Ms. Zhuo once tore her. After all, the two are two completely different extremes."


    Lengsa nodded with interest, "I know, I will remember."

 Chapter 330

    The days on the train are quite boring and boring. It''s better for lengsa to share the same carriage with Zhuo Lin.


    After all, Zhuo Lin, as a woman, can fight all the way to the position of a senior member. Naturally, she has excellent experience. Getting along with her is a great benefit to lengsa anyway. Lengsa gets along with Zhuo Lin most of the time except going to the common room to find Fu Fengcheng every day. He talks more and the original sense of mystery and distance is weak. After they go away, they get along more and more familiar and happy.


    But Zhang Huizhi, who was forced to live with five people, turned yellow after two days, just like a wilting vegetable leaf beaten by frost.


    But Zhang Huizhi was in awe of Zhuolin. When Zhuolin was there, she would never dare to come to lengsa to play. She could only play with lengsa when Zhuolin went out to discuss things with long dujun and others. Or follow Zhang Jingzhi to the young marshals'' lounge, but if lengsa doesn''t go to her girl''s house, it will inevitably be a little embarrassed.


    Finally, she can only squat in her narrow room all day. Where did Miss Zhang suffer? I felt like I was going to be autistic in two days.


    The train sped all the way. When passing Jiangcheng, it will be suspended for four hours to supplement supplies and some people on the way, so that the passengers on the train can get off and have a rest.


    Lengsa saw that the time was coming near the river city. Zhuo Lin was not there, so he got up and went out to call Zhang Huizhi. At that time, we''ll get off and go for activities.


    As soon as I got to the door of the carriage where Zhang Huizhi was located, I heard a loud bang inside, as if something fell to the ground.


    Then Zhang Huizhi shouted angrily, "Xiao Nanjia! Are you sick!"


    Lengsa frowned slightly, reached out and knocked on the door of the carriage, and then pushed it open.


    There were six or seven people in the not so spacious lounge, and there was a dropped ornament on the ground at the door.


    In the lounge, Mrs. Xing sat in a single sofa, and Gong Sihe stood watching. Xiao Nanjia and Zhang Huizhi stand in the middle of the confrontation. Next to Zhang Huizhi is Yu Xinyou, the second miss of the Yu family. She is pulling Zhang Huizhi''s arm and pushing her behind her.


    Two other maids had long been pale with fear and stood in the corner without moving.


    Hearing the knock on the door, everyone looked back and was stunned to see lengsa standing at the door.


    "Sa Sa!" seeing Leng SA and Zhang Huizhi, he immediately had confidence, hurriedly crossed Xiao Nanjia and walked to the door and said happily, "Why are you here?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s almost Jiangcheng. Let me ask you if you want to get off and go for activities. Are you... Ready to fight?"


    Zhang Huizhi couldn''t help turning his head and rolling his eyes at Xiao Nanjia, "who wants to fight? Someone has nothing to do!"


    Xiao Nanjia was not polite either. She sneered and said, "the princess didn''t ask you for anything. Do you want miss Zhang to meddle with rats?"


    Zhang Huizhi groaned, "yes, you didn''t ask me for anything, so why do you mention my brother? Xiao Nanjia, you don''t have a face! You''re crazy about Fu Dashao, and the person you''re going to marry is sun Dashao. Why do you always mention my brother! What does he have to do with you? Who is my brother''s friend? It''s your fart!"


    Lengsa looked at the staff in the corridor behind him who wanted to come over to check the situation. He decided to do something good for Miss Zhang''s face, waved his hand to the staff, said it was all right, and then stepped into the carriage and closed the door.


    Xiao Nanjia''s face turned blue and white when she was blocked, and she sprayed back impolitely, "my princess is happy!"


    "Shameless!" Zhang Huizhi said angrily, "are you happy? Miss Ben is not happy! Dare you say my brother again, believe it or not, I tore your mouth!"


    "..." when the girl met for the first time, she looked like a dignified and polite young lady. Unexpectedly, she scolded people very fiercely.


    Yu Xinyou came over and stood in front of Zhang Huizhi, separating her from Xiao Nanjia without trace.


    "Well, Huizhi. Princess Chaoyang has a contradiction with me, which has implicated Zhang Shao." Yu Xinyou said, looking back at Xiao Nanjia, "princess, we have to stay in the same room for two more days. What gratitude and resentment can we solve after we get on the boat?"


    The train was small, but they took a big boat this time. They all have separate rooms. There are plenty of places to solve them or fight in groups.


    Princess Chaoyang sneered and sat down on one side of the sofa. "Yu Xinyou, what kind of person are you pretending to be now? Xiao Haoran was fascinated by you before. She asked captain Wei Xiu to show up for you at the banquet. She didn''t know clearly with Zhang Jingzhi. Now even Miss Zhang is on your side. It''s really powerful."


    Yu Xinyou''s originally calm look suddenly changed and said coldly, "thank you, Princess Chaoyang. I won''t do what you said, but don''t you have a professional teacher for 20 years? You can ask for advice. You don''t have to be angry with others if you don''t learn well."


    As soon as they came out of the room, more than half of the people''s faces changed. Who was Princess Chaoyang''s teacher, even the two maids hiding in the corner, knew it clearly.


    Mrs. Xing, who was originally sitting on the sofa, suddenly turned pale and her eyes turned red. She looked at Yu Xinyou, "Xinyou, you have misunderstood me for so many years. Shall we have a good talk?"


    Yu Xinyou glanced at Mrs. Xing lightly, "Mrs. Xing is serious. I don''t know you well. Please call me Miss Yu."


    Lengsa looked at Yu Xinyou in surprise. Although Miss Yu has the name of a talented woman, she is really quite low-key.


    He is not only gentle and low-key, but also rarely participates in various small circle gatherings in the capital. It''s the kind of girl from other people''s house that the elders of the older generation will be very satisfied but the young people don''t think they can talk much.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a sharp and indifferent side.


    Yu Xinyou hates the piano. It seems that it has something to do with Mrs. Xing.


    Mrs. Xing seemed to be greatly hit by Yu Xinyou''s attitude. She sobbed and leaned back on the sofa, covering her face and crying in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Xiao Nanjia and Gong Sihe hurriedly came forward to comfort and looked at Yu Xinyou. Xiao Nanjia was more like a fried powder keg, "Yu Xinyou, what do you mean!"


    Yu Xinyou turned to face Sanren, "nothing, just say it. If the princess can say me, I can''t say Mrs. Xing? At least I''m still an unmarried girl, and my reputation is a little more valuable than Mrs. Xing. I didn''t see Mrs. Xing speak to stop the princess just now. The princess is only allowed to set fire, and I''m not allowed to light a light?"


    Xiao Nanjia looked gloomy and gritted her teeth. "Don''t talk nonsense here and apologize to your wife! Your wife is so kind to you and let you everywhere. Do you have a conscience for treating her like this?"


    Yu Xinyou sneered, "if I don''t apologize, what can you do? Princess Chaoyang, I don''t want to make trouble, not afraid of you. You''d better find out." the princess is not worth money these days.


    "Well... Stop arguing. I..." Mrs. Xing was a little weak. Before she finished speaking, Yu Xinyou turned to lengsa and said, "Mrs. Fu, I''m sorry to make you laugh. Did you come to find Huizhi to get off and play? You go and you won''t delay you."


    Lengsa glanced at the three people behind her and hesitated, "Miss Yu, do you want to go out with us?"


    Yu Xinyou shook his head. "Thank you, madam. I''ll go to see the teacher later."


    "That''s all right." Leng SA nodded, "if Miss Yu is okay, go to old Mr. Lin for a while."


    Yu Xinyou nodded with a smile, saying he had no problem and didn''t have to worry.


    Zhang Huizhi finally breathed a sigh of relief when he got out of the carriage with lengsa. Just think about it again. I have to go back. I can''t help crying, "there are still two days to go. I want to jump."


    Lengsa was a little helpless. There were so many places in the car. One of Zhang Hui''s girls couldn''t squeeze together with other men.


    "No, you can''t. go to my side, but there''s no separate bed. You probably have to sleep with me. Ms. Zhuo Lin shouldn''t mind."


    Zhang Huizhi thought, shook his head and said in frustration, "forget it, I''m leaving sister Xinyou alone. I can''t be bullied to death by those three women?"


    Lengsa was curious, "what happened just now?" if it''s so busy every day these three days, how did Yu Xinyou and Zhang Huizhi spend these three days?


    Zhang Huizhi turned his eyes angrily, "Who knows why Xiao Nanjia is crazy every day? Just after she came back from the outside, she looked at us. Originally, I had a good talk with sister Xinyou, but her voice was not high and did not disturb her, so she suddenly ran to kick my door. When she saw sister Xinyou, she mocked others for colluding with this and that. It was clear that she wanted to collude with Fu Dashao. It would have been a joke in the capital."


    Zhang Huizhi was furious, "What else did she say? Miss Yu''s husband has chased her before. She doesn''t look down on each other. She will marry Miss Yu. As long as she hooks her fingers, she will abandon Miss Yu. Sister Xin you has been away since childhood. She was taken care of by Miss Yu and has the best relationship with her sister. Can you not be angry after hearing this? Xiao Nanjia is so fierce, and sister Xin you is not in good health at all I can''t beat her. My brother and uncle Yu asked me to take care of her. Of course, I can''t let Xiao Nanjia bully her. "


    Lengsa was a little funny, "so it was Miss Yu who wanted to fight with Zhang Huizhi. As a result, you rushed up and became Miss Yu who had to hold you so that you wouldn''t be beaten?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll beat Xiao Nanjia. After all, she''s a princess. It''s an Xia''s face." Zhang Huizhi retorted angrily.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I fought with Xiao Nanjia, and you can''t beat her. I guess you can''t even beat Gong Sihe. You must suffer if you really start."


    "... Sa Sa, where the hell are you standing?"


    Leng SA smiled, "seek truth from facts."


    The two men had already walked to the public lounge in front of them, and opened the door. Fu Fengcheng, Zhang Jingzhi and others were there.


    Seeing his eldest brother Zhang Huizhi, he immediately rushed over, "eldest brother!"


    Zhang Jingzhi had no choice but to help the forehead, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I just went to Huizhi to save the beauty. I almost had a fight with Princess Chaoyang."


    Xiao Yiran frowned, "what''s Xiao Nanjia doing?"


    Zhang Huizhi said, "I don''t know. When I came back from outside, there was a sudden wind."


    The lounge was quiet for a moment. Xiao Yiran touched her nose and said, "well... It may be that she is in a bad mood or that she is not feeling well. You know, she is easy to be irritable if she is not feeling well. I will say her, Miss Zhang. Forgive me."


    Zhang Huizhi and Xiao Yiran are acquaintances. Naturally, they know his virtue and roll their eyes.


    I believe in you.


    Fu Fengcheng went to lengsa, reached out and straightened her clothes, and asked in a low voice, "will you go down for a walk later?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "that''s what I''m going to do." I''ve been crowded in this narrow carriage these days. It''s really a little stuffy.


    If it weren''t for fear of frightening people, lengsa couldn''t help but want to climb to the top of the train.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the car will stop for four hours in Jiangcheng. I asked someone to buy some snacks you like in advance. They will be sent to the car at that time."


    Lengsa nodded to show that he knew.


    Zhang Huizhi looked at Zhang Jingzhi eagerly. Zhang Jingzhi said with some regret: sister, your brother, I don''t have the experience to please girls. I''m not thoughtful.


    Zhang Huizhi sadly fell back into the sofa. What''s the use of this brother?


    Loulan boat sat and said with a smile, "Fu Shao and his wife are really enviable."


    Song Lang sat in front of the bar with a glass of wine. "If you envy, get married quickly. I heard that old general Lou has been looking forward to holding his grandson for a long time."


    Lou Lanzhou sighed, "I''m not as lucky as brother song and brother Fu. Women who like each other can meet but can''t ask after all."


    Zhang Huizhi hid beside his brother, rolled his eyes and murmured, "no one will fall in love with you all his life."


    Her voice was very low. Except Zhang Jingzhi and lengsa Fu Fengcheng standing on one side, others sat far away and didn''t hear.


    Zhang Jingzhi lowered her head and glanced at her with warning. Zhang Huizhi blinked innocently. What she said is the truth. Lou Lanzhou is an idiot who pretends to be gentle and actually male chauvinism. Which woman will like him if she is blind?


    Didn''t you find abuse yourself?


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "it may not be hard to find, but Lou Shao didn''t find it. Fate won''t fall from the sky sitting at home. Lou Shao must be easy to find since he has a heart."


    Lou Lanzhou raised his glass and said with a smile, "thank you for your advice, madam. I will try my best. I will try not to be alone all my life. I don''t even have a person who agrees with me."


    The smile on Zhang Huizhi''s face froze.


    Did this guy hear her? What ear is this?! Monster!

 Chapter 331

    The train stopped in Jiangcheng for four hours and started again to go south. The biggest difference may be that Wei Changxiu and Chen Wan got on the bus from Jiangcheng.


    Wei Dang''s family is busy. After meeting Zhuo Lin on the first day of the exercise a few days ago, he hurried back to the south. This time, he, Chen Wan and several famous businessmen in Anxia also took an official free ride to Naga.


    After all, this multi-national meeting is not only an exchange and competition between countries, but also the best time to explore the market and do business.


    It took another two days before the train finally saw zhanzhou port at the southernmost end of Anxia. It is called the four major exit ports of Anxia together with Yingzhou port, Jiangcheng port in six southern provinces and Yanshan port in four northern provinces.


    When we arrived at the port, we knew that not only the five or six hundred people organized by the government, but also a large number of ordinary businessmen and even scholars gathered at the port to go to Naga with the government.


    They own other ships and don''t have to be crowded with the officials. Therefore, with the escort ships and all kinds of merchant ships and cargo ships, the whole fleet is vast, and there are even more than a dozen ships.


    The sea route between Naga and Anxia is not far. In recent years, few pirates dare to rob offshore, but after all, it is safer to follow the official.


    With a large number of Anxia specialty goods, these people obviously intend to take advantage of this opportunity to make a lot of money.


    Seeing this situation, lengsa couldn''t help crying out for loss. However, considering that there were not many cars offline in his small factory, he felt that he had nothing to buy for Naga people.


    Automobile export is not within the scope of her plan and ability. Even if she really plans to export, the first choice is not Naga.


    Naga is a country where 70% of the land is mountainous, and the infrastructure construction is not as good as Anxia. How many cars can you sell? Not to mention shipping it to them.


    The railway leads directly to the northwest, and the vast Dayin beyond the Great Wall is not fragrant?


    Standing in front of the port, looking at the huge cruise ship in front of me, lengsa was still a little surprised.


    Of course, this is not comparable to those super large and super luxurious cruise ships lengsa has seen in his previous life, and can not be compared with those warships with strong performance, but this tonnage is already quite powerful.


    Anxia also has warships now, but it is a pity that today''s Anxia Navy is developed by the supervisors of coastal areas. Raising the navy is a very expensive thing. In this way, their decentralized development has created a big weakness.


    In Leng Sa''s opinion, Anxia''s naval strength is really not very good. However, in recent years, everyone has paid attention to China and no one wants to go abroad, so most people don''t think there is any problem.


    Even setting up the navy is mostly a mentality that others have me, rather than thinking that they can really play a major role. It''s a little better in recent years. It''s still the result of the efforts of a new generation of young people to tilt resources after they get up. At the beginning, it still attracted the dissatisfaction of many generals.


    Although the world looks very "peaceful", it will take a pill sooner or later.


    Leng ye, from another time and space, even though he is not interested in disputes between countries, he also understands the importance of sea power to modern countries.


    On the cruise, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were arranged to one of the best suites on the upper layer of the cruise.


    Compared with two people sharing a small lounge in the train, the bedroom is small and can hardly do anything except sleep. The conditions are much better after getting on the boat.


    The ornate small suite with two bedrooms and one living room is even equipped with a small study. Even if other people don''t have such good treatment, most people can have the treatment of a single room. Ordinary accompanying staff and attendants are double rooms, which obviously exceeds the standard.


    "The cabinet is really generous." Leng SA sat lazily on the sofa, slightly narrowed his eyes, half asleep and half awake.


    "That''s not right? In order to make everyone happy, I specially rearranged the whole ship. Of course, the cabinet pays for it." Wei Changxiu sat in the chair opposite her with a glass of red wine in his heart.


    Leng SA suddenly came to the spirit and blinked, "your boat?"


    Wei Dangjia smiled and said, "why? Don''t Mrs. Fu know? The shipping company under my name has six cruise ships in addition to cargo ships, which travel around the world for a long time."


    "..." evil rich man!


    Seeing Leng SA staring at himself, Wei Changxiu smiled more happily. "Does young lady like ships? This kind of cruise ship is too large for you. I can help you book a small yacht that can accommodate more than 200 people from abroad. I''m their supreme member and can give a 20% discount." Leng SA pulled a corner of his mouth and didn''t have to calculate his property, "Thank you. Even if you break me, I can''t afford it."


    "Madam Shao is modest. Even if you can''t afford it... Isn''t there Fu Dashao?" Wei Changxiu smiled at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to lengsa.


    Fu Fengcheng went to see lengsa, "if madam wants..."


    Lengsa turned his eyes, directly put his hand over his mouth, turned his head and asked Wei Changxiu, "to tell you the truth, did you take other people''s money and how much did you get for selling a boat?"


    Wei Changxiu smiled politely, "young lady, don''t be so direct. I only take 10% of it, about 300000?"


    Leng SA is speechless, 100.3 million... That is to say, a small yacht will cost 3 million. According to the current price, it should be converted into the price of her previous life... At least forty or fifty million! Does she look like a fool with a lot of money?


    Wei Dang''s family still looked calm. He looked at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng''s eyebrows.


    Mrs. Fu is certainly not a fool, but every man who wants to please his wife and spends a lot of money is a potential fool... Customer.


    However, Fu Dashao was very calm about his poverty and did not intend to let Wei Changxiu earn his own money. "I have no money either." he bowed his head and said to lengsa, "if madam likes, we''ll make it ourselves."


    Leng SA nodded happily, "OK, when Wei''s family turns back, remember to take care of our business."


    Do you think shipbuilding is making dumplings? Anxia has a shipyard, but the level is average. Otherwise, how can Wei become the supreme customer of foreign shipbuilding companies?


    And the best shipyard is not in Nanliu province. These two goods can''t make a penny from him in a short time. The Wei family has always been the only one who makes other people''s money.


    Talking about money hurting feelings, the Wei family quickly changed the topic and saved their friendship. "I went south early. I didn''t expect young lady to really shine in the capital this time. Congratulations."


    Raise a glass to congratulate lengsa. Lengsa raised a glass in return and said, "it''s OK. It''s a pity that he didn''t trample the bitch sun Rui to death!"


    Wei Changxiu pulled the corners of his mouth and winked at Fu Fengcheng.


    You don''t care about your wife?


    Fu Dashao looked as if he didn''t see Wei Changxiu''s expression at all, and even nodded his head slightly to agree.


    Wei Changxiu was speechless. "Sun Rui is so cheap... No, no matter what happens, sun Rui is also the Young Marshal of the sun family, representing Sun Liang''s face. Do you still want to trample him to death? If you really trample him to death, Sun Liang is not crazy. I tell you, compared with sinister and vicious, Sun Liang is much better than his son. I don''t know how to want to revenge you this time."


    Lengsa yawned and said lazily, "the Fu family and the sun family don''t deal with each other. It''s better to put it directly on the table. It''s interesting to compete with ordinary people secretly. After all, everyone should be decent. But it''s their own loss to be too proud of the sun family. I can''t beat him."


    This is what Fu dujun said, that is, the Fu family and the sun family are far apart. If the two families border, according to Fu dujun''s temper, maybe they can kill Sun Liang first.


    After all, no one likes that there is a poisonous snake that will bite you anytime, anywhere at the door of his home.


    The captain of the guard trimmed his eyebrows and jumped. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Fu Fengcheng. "Fu dujun is going to start with the sun family?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "there is no conflict of interest between the Fu family and the sun family." it''s just unpleasant. If the sun family doesn''t take the initiative to find trouble, the Fu family doesn''t have to cross other people''s territory to start a war. After all, it''s really inconvenient.


    Wei Changxiu looked down and thought, "Song family?" the strength of the Shen family and the Liang family are not as good as the sun family, and they don''t want to provoke the madman Sun Liang. Only the Song family can compete with the sun family.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the sofa and took lengsa''s shoulder in one hand. "A few days ago, Sun Liang''s command seized a place of the Song family. Although he was driven back, there seems to be the shadow of the Nile people. It has been reported that Sun Liang and the luonile people are close in recent years."


    Wei Changxiu''s face changed slightly, "Sun Liang, he wants to die!"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "Sun Liang''s grandmother is a Nile, and he also has Nile blood. In recent years, Nile has developed well. There is a vast area and few people in the southwest of Anxia. On the contrary, Nile has more people and less land, so it''s not strange to have ideas." in history, Nile has not made an idea of Anxia.


    Wei Changxiu sneered, "what are your plans?"


    Although the local supervisors do not deal with each other, there are some things for the same purpose.


    You can shut the door and beat a dog''s head, but if outsiders want to intervene, don''t blame them for being rude.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lower lip and said, "look at the domestic news and Sun Liang''s attitude. After all, sun Rui is still on the ship."


    Wei Changxiu shook his head and said, "I don''t think much about it. Sun Liang is not only sun Rui''s son."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care much, "really? The sea is a good place."


    "..." so if Sun Liang makes a rash move, are you going to sink Sun Liang into the sea?


    No wonder everyone didn''t come this time except the Dragon governor army, which is the farthest from the southwest. Their feelings are that they are also holding their strength to prepare for things at home.


    Bang bang.


    There were two knocks outside the door. A young guard in regular clothes pushed the door open and respectfully said, "young man, general song is coming."


    Song bo''ang did not go north with them before, but boarded the ship directly at the port.


    "General song, please come in." Fu Fengcheng nodded.


    Seeing this, Wei Changxiu also stood up and said, "you have something serious to talk about. I''ll go first and have dinner together in the evening. Is it my congratulations to Mrs. Da Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there is a banquet on the ship in the evening."


    Wei Changxiu thought about it, and smiled at lengsa with some regret, "that can only invite Mrs. Da Shao tomorrow."


    Leng SA waved to him as a gesture of welcome.


    Wei Changxiu went out, said hello to song Boang who just came in and left.


    "Big and small." song Boang said respectfully.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "general song, please sit down."


    Song Boang sat down in the position of Wei Changxiu just now, but his sitting posture was much more upright than Wei Changxiu. "Congratulations on Mrs. Da Shao''s success in the capital, and ah Xuan asked me to congratulate Mrs. Shao for her."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you, general song. The young people are playing games. Where can they compare with general song''s real achievements in the battlefield, which makes the general laugh."


    Song bo''ang shook his head. "It''s the young lady''s humility. The governor doesn''t know how happy he is to hear the news. I''ve seen everyone smiling these days. I heard that he gave rewards to everyone in the family."


    Leng SA didn''t know. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to feel embarrassed or happy for Fu dujun''s openness.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "when general song came, did your father have any orders?"


    Song Boang nodded slightly and looked at Fu Fengcheng with some hesitation. After clearing his throat, he said, "tell that bastard not to come back to see me if he can''t get the first place!"


    Then he touched his nose a little embarrassed, "that''s what the governor said."


    Fu Fengcheng picked his eyebrow and said, "I can''t go to the game. The Fu family is now popular to embarrass their daughter-in-law?"


    Song bo''ang said he wanted to cough again. "This... The governor has confidence in Mrs. Da Shao!"


    "...." it seems that he can''t refute. Didn''t he say that he has no confidence in his wife? I haven''t seen you for half a month. Is song bo''ang so clever?


    General song: I''m not forced!


    "By the way, this is the information that the governor asked me to bring to Da Shao." song Boang quickly changed the topic and handed over a thick file bag in his hand.


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at the seal of the file, hit a red top secret, nodded and put it down on the tea table in front of him, "thank you, general song."


    Song bo''ang said with a smile, "I''m here to do chores for the two. Just tell me what needs to be handled by Dashao and Dashao''s wife. I''m in the sixth room on the right. The sect is No. 19. In addition, I brought some people, not much, but almost enough."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "it''s hard."


    Thinking of nothing else, song bo''ang got up and left.


    In the past, I felt that it was very stressful to get along with big and young people alone. Unexpectedly, big and young people not only didn''t become more friendly after they had little wife, but it was even more stressful.


    It feels like... Once there was only one tiger staring at you, but now it has become a tiger and a fox staring at you at the same time.


    The pressure is too great. General song has a hard time.

 Chapter 332

    "What''s important? The governor asked general song to bring it to you in person?" Leng SA asked curiously after seeing off song Boang and looking at the top secret document bag printed on the table.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there were some inside stories about Prince an''s abdication, as well as all the interpersonal relationships of the most important part of Anxia at present."


    Lengsa immediately understood, "do you want to dig up the past and check their relationship network one by one?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "those who can do those things can never be people without identity background."


    Lengsa opened the file and took out the documents inside. The first one was the Dragon governor''s, "dragon governor? Have you checked all the governors?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "they can''t rule out the possibility of directing and acting by themselves."


    Leng SA thought it was right, "let''s have a look."


    Fu dujun''s documents were really well prepared, so a whole package of documents was three centimeters thick and heavy in his hand.


    Lengsa distributed the information of those important figures to Fu Fengcheng and picked up the paragraph about the abdication of the emperor. Fu Fengcheng didn''t worry to see what she gave himself, but stretched out his hand to hold lengsa''s shoulder and turned his head to look with her.


    If you calculate carefully, strictly speaking, Prince an''s abdication will be twenty-seven years in a few months.


    According to the information given to them by Fu dujun, in the 26th year, an Qin Wang Gang succeeded to the throne for only five years, but the situation in Anxia has been quite unstable.


    The father of Prince an, the last emperor of Anxia, did not have any ability to govern the country. Instead, he acted perversely. In addition, there was no real peace in more than 200 years due to the hidden dangers left by Anxia at the beginning of its founding.


    Everyone knows that Anxia won the country from the last Regent Princess of the great prosperity of the former dynasty, but now few people know that this is because the Regent Princess already had the idea of returning government to the people and establishing a constitutional monarchy or other systems.


    I was just thinking about which system should be established to be more suitable for the Dasheng Dynasty at that time, and the voice of supporting the princess was not small at that time. However, this will inevitably damage the interests of a large group of people, so these people naturally have to attack them.


    In many people''s hearts, the Regent Princess corrupted the country, and the founding emperor of Anxia followed the people''s wishes and won the country.


    But no one knows that the founding emperor of Anxia was actually the princess''s son-in-law.


    It was he who calculated the princess Dasheng at a critical juncture, which led to the collapse of the faction supporting the princess. After the princess died, the last emperor of Dasheng was not over seven years old, and naturally he didn''t live long.


    After the son-in-law ascended the throne, he launched a cruel cleaning of the princess''s old ministers, erased many historical records, and completely cleaned up the figure of those successful women in history.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for women to participate in politics in the Dasheng Dynasty in history, and it is even traced back to the middle and late Dongling Dynasty. But perhaps the Regent princess left too deep a psychological shadow for the founding emperor of Anxia. After he ascended the throne, he tried his best to suppress women, and his descendants faithfully implemented the policies of their ancestors and spent decades locking women back into the boudoir.


    But the stars that once existed will shine even if they fall. From time to time, there will be women who are outstanding in some aspects. But those who can make a difference in the court are gone. Until now, there is only one Zhuo Lin.


    Without the right to participate in political affairs, no matter how intelligent and outstanding a woman is, if she does not conform to the mainstream values, she will eventually be buried in the dust of history.


    These are the records in the royal secret file. Although the women were suppressed, the men stayed in the court.


    Some ideas have naturally passed down. Men''s desire to pursue more power or greater career does not conflict with their desire to suppress women. Therefore, the more than 200 years of Anxia rule was not as stable as the previous dynasty, let alone the former Emperor''s perverse and extravagant spending, and even wanted to close the country. In the end, it provoked people''s resentment everywhere, and the imperial court was exhausted in order to suppress those people.


    However, Prince an''s abdication 26 years ago was somewhat coincidental.


    At that time, although the royal family was already in turmoil, it was still orthodox after all.


    At first, Fu dujun didn''t want to force the royal family to give power, because Fu dujun himself and several confidants didn''t even bring soldiers and horses in the capital. Moreover, the Fu family at that time did not have such a large territory and military strength as now. The military strength in the hands of Fu supervisor was the most, that is, they controlled the vicinity of Yongzhou. At that time, there were at least two people on the territory of the six southern provinces with similar strength. It was still early to threaten the imperial power.


    At that time, the imperial court summoned strong people from all over the country to grant titles. The royal family even planned to marry several princesses as comfort.


    It''s just that those civil servants in the imperial court obviously don''t think so. They want to start first without communicating with the royal family. They directly detained and killed these people. Their idea is that the trees fall and the monkeys disperse. Without these people, those soldiers and horses will naturally be a plate of scattered sand, which can be easily incorporated or destroyed by them.


    But unexpectedly, the news leaked in advance. Under the leadership of governor Fu and governor long, several supervisors who were left in the capital at that time only took less than 100 people and directly rushed into the garrison camp in the capital at that time. They kidnapped the generals of the garrison camp, seized military power, and then took people to attack the cabinet Yamen.


    If it''s just like this, maybe it can''t be done. After all, there are too few people. Maybe both Fu long have to die before they die.


    However, at this time, the Zhang family leader, who had considerable influence in the capital, publicly supported Fu Long and denounced the imperial court, and even personally visited several generals in the capital.


    But in the end, only Lou Yun stood up, but only one Lou Yun is enough to determine the overall situation.


    Lou Yun himself was the most famous general of Anxia at that time, and there were not many soldiers and horses in his hands. As soon as he declared his position, the Chinese officials realized what the general trend was.


    At this time, the royal family came out and made a statement, but it was too late.


    This matter soon spread throughout Anxia, and people from all walks of life, large and small, spoke out against the royal family. At this time, it was not a few years before the former emperor made those demons. For many people, these warlords with heavy soldiers were much better than the emperor.


    Then somehow, the improper position of an Xia and the fact that the last royal family of the Dasheng Dynasty originally wanted to return to power to the people were also disclosed. Of course, I''m talking about the last royal family, not the Regent princess.


    The Regent princess is still the evil girl who disturbed the country. Even the crime name has been updated.


    After all... The founding emperor of Anxia was the princess''s son-in-law. If the princess didn''t indulge in male sex, how could people have the opportunity to steal the country?


    As a result, more people opposed the royal family, and even caused the grand occasion of hundreds of thousands of people marching towards the capital.


    In desperation, ten days later, the royal family announced the throne of the emperor and discussed with all parties about the royal family''s transfer of power and the formation of a new cabinet.


    The next story is what everyone knows.


    However, there is a doubt in these materials. Why were the opinions of the royal family and the cabinet so divided in those years, and the cabinet directly started without considering the meaning of the royal family at all.


    Who leaked the news of the cabinet?


    As far as Fu dujun was concerned, he really didn''t expect the royal family to do it, because they were actually quite familiar with the then emperor Xiao Zhu. The Emperor himself knew that Anxia was already making efforts to prepare for reform, which was also passed with Fu dujun and long dujun.


    Although they were not very optimistic, they believed in Xiao Zhu''s character at that time, so they were willing to wait for him to have a try.


    Not everyone has the grand ambition to fight for the unification of the world in Anxia from the beginning. Most of the time, the situation creates heroes rather than heroes create the situation. It''s not a bad thing to avoid chaos in the world and people''s livelihood.


    However, the sudden attack of the imperial court not only completely destroyed Fu Long''s trust in Xiao Zhu, but also made everyone realize that the royal family and the imperial court are not credible!


    But until now, Fu dujun and long dujun are the same. They don''t know who sent them the message and who saved them.


    Leng SA turned over the thick stack of documents and carefully compared the few words written in the history book. He immediately felt that history was a little girl dressed up.


    The book of Anlan university did not write this. It only wrote that the local governors felt that the imperial power was not in line with the trend of the times. They jointly protested with progressives in the capital and everywhere. Finally, the royal family agreed with great grace and foresight, and everyone was happy.


    Although some old die hards fought tenaciously and created some unfortunate things, they were generally too peaceful. There is no description of the game and blood of all parties in the capital in the ten days before the royal family''s statement.


    Leng SA directly skimmed over those intriguing tradeoffs and poked a curious tunnel, "why did Zhangjia defecte? If I remember correctly, Zhangjia was also a member of the imperial court and had a far-reaching influence in the capital?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Jiazhu later became the first and second prime minister of Anxia''s new cabinet, and his son Zhang Bi is now. If there is no accident, Zhang Jingzhi will also become Anxia''s cabinet prime minister in 20 years."


    Leng SA nodded to show that he understood.


    Working for the emperor is the prime minister at most. He has to grovel in front of the emperor all day and even lose his head carelessly.


    But with a new cabinet as prime minister, even the royal family had to give way to Zhang Jia. Of course, if it weren''t for the fact that the royal family was already in the sunset at that time, Zhangjia might not have such an idea.


    "At that time, it was obvious that the Chinese courtiers made their own decisions, but finally the royal family carried the pot? Well... There was always one of those civil servants who made a decision?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it was the prime minister who took the board at that time, but he died."


    "How did you die?"


    "I met a disorderly army when I went out and was cut down by someone."


    "...." Leng SA was speechless. The way of death was too casual.


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows and said, "so now the governor suspects that the chaos in those years was actually deliberately done by someone? What''s the picture? Or... The person behind the scenes is actually the owner of the Zhang family, Zhang Bi or Lou family?"


    After all, in addition to the local military supervisors, Zhangjiahe and Loujia earned the most.


    However, the local supervisors fought by themselves later. At that time, they participated in the crusade against the royal family, but many of them were eliminated in the local fighting. Lengsa felt that at that time, Fu dujun and long dujun were more like tool people.


    Fu Fengcheng rubbed his eyebrows. He had a headache.


    "This is simply unreasonable. If this person is so powerful, why should he hide behind the scenes? What benefits can he get? Power belongs to others and glory belongs to others. Even if he is powerful behind the scenes, no one knows the use. Is it in his heart?"


    Does the other party just want to enjoy the pleasure that the world is a silly fork and only I am the real controller? It''s a little too abnormal.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "look at these. I''ll look at those materials later."


    Leng SA stretched himself, stood up and moved, "look back and have a rest. I''m hungry."


    Fu Fengcheng remembered that they had stayed in their room to see these things since they got on board. They didn''t even go out of the hatch. So he put away the documents, stood up and took lengsa out. "Then go and have something to eat first. Captain Wei Xiu said that the food on the ship was delicious. There were cooks specially invited from Yongcheng."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "well, I still miss Yong city half a month."

 Chapter 333

    Wei Dangjia is worthy of being the richest man in Anxia. It is said that the newly renovated cruise ship does not live up to his praise.


    The whole cruise ship has three floors. Naturally, the people living on the top floor are important people with extraordinary status. They are not only separate suites, but also complete entertainment facilities. In terms of environmental decoration, even greening and flowers are taken into account.


    No matter how picky people are, they can''t say anything bad in the face of such an environment.


    The whole ship has a gym, several small restaurants with various flavors, places to drink tea, cafes, libraries, and even two small bars. There is also a banquet hall on the second floor of the cruise ship.


    So the people on the boat no longer have the boredom on the train. As long as they want, they can always have fun on it.


    In the evening, a welcome dance was held on board, so that young people interested in it can play and dance freely.


    However, in view of the fact that there are more men than women on this visit, the party finally became a variety of programs prepared by all parties of the cruise ship in advance. Even if the captain personally took the crew and staff on board to perform the program, it was still a very lively and interesting welcome party.


    Zhang Huizhi watched many kinds of performances in the capital. He was not interested in them for a long time. At the beginning of the party, he came and took lengsa out to play.


    Lengsa was dragged by her all the way to the third floor and came to a very beautiful open-air rest on the stern deck of the third floor.


    The silent night looked at the vast sea, almost integrated with the sky, and only a curved moon hung quietly in the sky.


    There are no clouds in the sky tonight, but the stars are also very sparse, which makes it particularly quiet and peaceful.


    Lengsa and Zhang Huizhi sat on the swing surrounded by flashing lights, relaxed their bodies leisurely and lazily, and enjoyed the freedom under the sky and sea.


    The cruise ship was moving forward, and the sea breeze brushed their faces, with a faint smell of sea salt.


    Zhang Huizhi opened his hands and looked up at the sky happily. "It''s great. This is my first time to go to sea by boat."


    Leng SA leaned on the swing and let the swing shake at will. He smiled, "sister ah Yi is seasick and can''t come. It''s a pity."


    Of course, it''s not her first time to take a boat. She not only took a cruise ship, but also took a warship when she went on a mission, but this doesn''t affect her enjoyment at the moment.


    "You are still energetic. You can find such a beautiful and quiet place so soon." Leng SA said.


    Zhang Huizhi smiled proudly, "of course, there are few girls this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be so quiet here."


    There are many facilities for women on board, but this time there are only these young girls in the party, which makes them a big bargain.


    Although this will inevitably be a little lonely, it''s not bad that we haven''t seen much excitement in the capital.


    "Do you live with Zhang Shao?" lengsa asked.


    Zhang Huizhi nodded and said, "yes, if I were just myself, I might have to live on the second floor. I happen to be with my brother. We can take care of each other when we live in a suite."


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s very good. Where''s Miss Yu?"


    Zhang Huizhi soon understood, "are you afraid that Xiao Nanjia will get into trouble with sister Xinyou? Don''t worry, sister Xinyou''s room is next to old Lin, and there are several celebrities in the art world of Anxia. Several of them grew up watching sister Xinyou from childhood, and they didn''t have a chance to bully her in Xiao Nanjia."


    Lengsa nodded. She was not familiar with Yu Xinyou, but she was very fond of the girl who was soft on the outside and hard on the inside.


    "Xiao Nanjia lives with the second prince, next to the third prince, and on the other side is sun Rui. I don''t think she has time to find trouble." Zhang Huizhi covers her mouth and gloats.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "How does Xiao Nanjia live with the second prince? I thought she was close to Xiao Yiran." it''s mainly that Xiao Yiran is responsible for dealing with many things about Xiao Nanjia.


    Lengsa shook his head, "The third prince is the default crown prince of your majesty and the cabinet. Naturally, many things are justified only when he comes forward. After all, if there is no accident, he should inherit the throne in the future. Other princes... Now the royal family can''t support so many people. Without hereditary titles, many people will become ordinary people in a generation or two. The second prince and Xiao Nanjia were born to the same mother, naturally They live together. "


    Lengsa suddenly realized, "so it is. I still know too little about the royal family."


    Zhang Huizhi waved his hand and said, "there are really few people who pay attention to the royal family now, except that they often walk outside like the third prince and Xiao Nanjia. Most outsiders don''t know who the royal family is. They all live in the imperial palace. Except for important things or days, your Majesty won''t come forward, and my father and they won''t go to see your majesty."


    Let alone Sasa, she can''t remember how many princes, princesses, daughters and concubines the royal family has now.


    Although the royal family will announce the change of members, who cares about unimportant things so seriously?


    "So." Leng SA nodded, "say, Zhang Shaoji is not small? Zhang Xiang is really not in a hurry?"


    Zhang Huizhi helplessly spread his hands and said, "what''s the use of worrying? My brother just refused. I thought sister Xinyou would be my sister-in-law, but it didn''t look like. I really don''t know what kind of daughter-in-law my brother wants to marry."


    Leng SA said, "Zhang Xiang is also enlightened. At least he didn''t force Zhang Shaofei to marry anyone?"


    Zhang Huizhi thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s true, but... Forget it, our family doesn''t lack my brother to get married."


    That''s true. Although Zhang Jingzhi and Zhang Huizhi have no intention of getting married, Zhang has several cousins and sisters. They are not ordinary people regardless of marriage.


    "It''s good to have more brothers and sisters." Leng SA smiled and Zhang Huizhi sighed, "it''s not all good."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Huizhi looked around and whispered, "In fact, it''s no secret that you would have known if you were in the capital often. My father has only two children, my brother and I, and the others are cousins and sisters. My second uncle''s family has two cousins and three cousins, and my third uncle''s family also has one cousin and two cousins. At first, they were dissatisfied with my grandfather''s preference for my father, and now they think it''s unfair for them that my father focuses on training my brother. In short , privately... Also let people see a lot of jokes. "


    Leng SA said, "every family has an inevitable Sutra. Hasn''t anyone seen Fu''s jokes before?"


    Zhang Huizhi thought about what happened to the Fu family last year, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. There was something helpless in their laughter.


    Leng SA was curious, "I remember Mr. Zhang San working in the Bureau of statistics. I haven''t heard much about Mr. Zhang Er?"


    Zhang Huizhi looked a little gloomy. "My second uncle was not in good health since he was a child. Later, he had an accident, and his health was even worse. He became weaker and weaker in the past two years. The doctor said he might..."


    "Sorry." Leng SA hurried.


    Zhang Huizhi shook his head, "Nothing. It''s probably hard for my second uncle for so many years. I remember seeing him when I was a child. I saw him lying in bed with pain and twitching all over. His face was very terrible. I kept asking the doctor to give him a good cheer. After I went back, I was scared seriously ill. At that time, I thought... I''d rather die than get sick like that. It''s too painful."


    Lengsa reached out and patted her hand, which was cold by the sea breeze. Zhang Jingzhi looked up and smiled at her, saying he was fine, "don''t say these heavy things, let''s..."


    Before he finished, he heard a burst of footsteps.


    Then there was a familiar female voice. They looked at each other and quickly got up and hid in the shelter on the other side.


    They didn''t want to talk to anyone, so they planned to go around the other side of the boat and leave.


    But before they could turn around, they heard a man''s voice.


    Zhang Huizhi blinked, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he remembered something, grabbed lengsa and motioned her not to go.


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and stood against the wall with Zhang Huizhi.


    A pair of men and women came to the deck. The swing swaying due to the sea wind did not attract their attention.


    They stood on the deck and whispered for a while. Lengsa had excellent hearing. The sound was smoothly sent into her ears by the sea wind.


    It''s probably all kinds of confessions and promises of men and all kinds of politeness and refusal of women.


    The man became more and more excited, and the woman became more and more sad. Gradually, they got together.


    Finally, the two held each other against the pole of the swing, and the man hugged the woman and kissed warmly. The woman''s appearance of being ashamed to welcome made the man more excited and kept calling the woman''s name.


    Under the swing, the incomparably ambiguous voice sounded gradually.


    Oh


    Zhang Huizhi was stunned and looked at the scene with a red face. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and tightly dragged lengsa''s clothes and looked at her pitifully.


    Lengsa is also a little embarrassed. Who knows that these two are so excited that they just get up here.


    Even if she doesn''t, she hasn''t seen a small movie. There''s a simple and innocent girl here.


    The Three Outlooks will be destroyed by you!


    Looking at Zhang Huizhi''s small face almost congested in some dim light, lengsa stretched out his hand to cover her ears and looked at the road behind them, indicating that they could go.


    Zhang Huizhi nodded stiffly, dragged lengsa''s clothes and walked with people with hands and feet.


    "Ah Wei... Ah Wei, I love you..."


    Wei, your sister!

 Chapter 334

    Although Zhang Huizhi is cheerful and generous, she is still a little girl who is still studying.


    Zhang Bi has only one son and one daughter under his knee. His father and brother naturally protected her very well since childhood.


    In the past, she hated Mrs. Xing. In fact, she was only hearsay and didn''t like Mrs. Xing''s way of life. After all, hearing too many rumors is really easy to affect people''s judgment. It''s hard for a girl of this age to be unaffected. But where did you expect to see such a hot thing on the first night of boarding?


    A little girl of this age, who has not been in love yet, blushes and blushes for a long time when she sees a pure kiss from the protagonist and heroine. Fu always cherishes an unrealistic fantasy of pure love.


    However, what I just saw, those two, whether emotion or action, can not be called pure love.


    As Leng shivered and walked gingerly to the other side of the bow, the woman seemed to have a painful and pleasant voice floating with the wind, which scared one of Zhang Hui''s spirits. As soon as her foot was soft, she accidentally kicked a chair leg on the side road.


    The sound of the chair moving made a pair of men and women over there wake up instantly. Mrs. Xing quickly covered her half faded clothes, blushed and hid in the man''s arms, nervously saying, "someone!"


    The man looked at her like a peach blossom under the light, and his heart couldn''t help beating faster. Hurriedly and carefully protected her in his arms, "it''s all right, don''t worry. I''ll have a look."


    Mrs. Xing was ashamed and regretful. She held him in fear and refused to let go.


    The man had to hug her, "I''ll take you there. Don''t be afraid. It''s okay. Even if someone really... I''ll be responsible."


    "I......" Mrs. Xing''s eyes were slightly red, and she lowered her head silently, revealing only a white and beautiful neck. She only saw that the man''s heart was hot again.


    "Wuwu, Sasa, i... I..." the moment Zhang Huizhi kicked the chair, lengsa grabbed Zhang Huizhi and ran towards the bow.


    When the man came to check with Mrs. Xing in his arms, naturally, he could only see the empty corridor. They didn''t care. They just thought it was the sea breeze that moved something and hit where. After all, there are not many people living on the third floor. Now everyone is downstairs for a banquet. Who will come here to blow the cold wind.


    At this time, lengsa Zhang Huizhi, who had returned to the room, looked at each other, and the heat on Zhang Huizhi''s face had not dispersed. Some were at a loss and didn''t dare to see lengsa. They knew they wouldn''t call Sa Sa out to play. Who knew you would see such a ghost!


    Miss Zhang Si said she was going blind.


    If Fu Da Shao knew she was looking at this kind of thing with Sa Sa, would he kill her?


    Looking at Zhang Huizhi''s expression outside the sky, lengsa couldn''t help laughing and reached out to pinch her face. For Leng ye, this scene is actually nothing, although she really doesn''t want to see it. After all, even for a small and medium-sized film, those two are obviously too old.


    Zhang Huizhi just recovered and looked at her blankly.


    Lengsa patted her shoulder and said, "it''s okay. Don''t think about it. It''s an accident. We didn''t mean to see it."


    Zhang Huizhi couldn''t help but dislike the tunnel. "Who wants to see them? They''re disgusting! That... That who, are men so disgusting?"


    Zhang Huizhi knew the man who hugged Mrs. Xing. He usually looked well dressed. Even in private, Zhang Huizhi called uncle. I didn''t expect such a respected person to do such a thing.


    One of Zhang Hui thought of seeing the man''s face intoxicated and gnawing at Mrs. Xing like a dog just now. He couldn''t help feeling a little nauseous below his neck.


    This is not very good. Will miss Zhang Si have a psychological shadow on men from now on?


    Although lengsa also felt that the scene just now was a little spicy, two men and women aged 40 + were so eager between the sea and the sky... Cough, and so intense obsession. In short, they were not very beautiful.


    He poured a cup of tea into Zhang Huizhi''s hand. Lengsa sat down beside her and said, "Lan Jing and Yuan Ying have gone down to play. Don''t worry. Drink some tea to calm down."


    Zhang Huizhi took a sip silently holding the tea cup. For a while, it seemed that he had finally sorted out his thoughts. Looking at Leng SA, he said, "Sa Sa, in fact, I''m not ignorant... But how can they do this!!"


    Leng SA said, "do you know that man?" in fact, she looked familiar, but didn''t pay much attention to who it was.


    Zhang Huizhi bowed his head and said, "that''s the director of the Policy Department of the foreign affairs academy. His name is Fan Ye. He usually has a good relationship with our family. It is said that he has a good relationship with his wife. This time... He also came with his wife."


    People like Prince Lu guanmu usually go abroad with their wives, but at the level of Fan Ye, they are not so important. But he still came with his wife. It can be seen that the relationship between husband and wife should be good.


    Zhang Huizhi''s mother died early, and he saw many rich and powerful couples who respected each other like ice. He was naturally fond of couples with good feelings.


    Who knows... My respected elder was secretly entangled with a notorious woman when his wife was on the ship.


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is that Mr. Fan going to divorce his wife and marry Mrs. Xing?"


    Zhang Huizhi frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of it, and they have three children. The oldest is in his twenties. What if they divorce Mrs. fan? Xing Wei is so shameless! No wonder sister Xinyou hates her! And... Who else is not a good thing!"


    Zhang Huizhi these girls hate Mrs. Xing because of her reputation, but Yu Xinyou is different. Her disgust should be more sincere. It is clear that she has hatred.


    "Sa Sa, what should I do?" Zhang Huizhi said in a helpless way.


    "What?" Leng SA didn''t understand, and Zhang Huizhi said, "who is that... Should we tell Mrs. fan? If she really wants to be abandoned, but she is the last one to know, how pathetic."


    Lengsa reached out and patted the back of her hand and said, "Mrs. fan has been with the couple for 20 or 30 years. I don''t think those two people have been a day or two just now. Do you think Mrs. fan really doesn''t know?"


    "Then she..."


    Leng SA sighed lightly, "what if you know? Not every woman has the confidence and determination to break up with her husband, not to mention they have several children, maybe... All have grandchildren. At this time, even if Mrs. fan wants to make trouble, she has to worry about her children and grandchildren."


    "Then... Just ignore it?" Zhang Huizhi asked.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "if you are worried, you can make a side attack to remind Mrs. fan. But... If Mrs. fan doesn''t want to investigate, you don''t say anything more. If she just wants to maintain the superficial peace, it will be embarrassing for you to uncover it rashly, and others may not thank you. You grew up in the capital. I believe you should understand these things."


    Zhang Huizhi nodded. Of course she understood. Growing up in an environment like Zhangjia, she is not stupid. She understands many things better than ordinary people. Just


    I couldn''t help falling into lengsa''s arms, hugging her and wailing, "Sa Sa, I don''t want to get married in my life. Men are so disgusting!"


    Lengsa couldn''t help smiling, patted her vest and asked with a smile, "is your big brother disgusting?"


    Zhang Huizhi immediately retorted, "my eldest brother is different! How can my eldest brother be the same as those people! Eh, Sa Sa, don''t you worry?"


    "What are you worried about?" Leng SA was puzzled and said to Zhang Hui, "Fu Dashao. I think... Men are born to like the new and hate the old. It doesn''t matter whether women are beautiful or not. Whether they have ability or not. Xing Wei doesn''t look very beautiful. There are more talented women in the capital than her, but she''s not as famous as her. Those men see her like dogs with meat and bones! They like Xing Wei''s looks In general, but she is soft and weak. She cries all the time. She looks like she doesn''t have a long bone. The Xing family has some family background. I really don''t know how to raise such a daughter. You see, Ms. Zhuo is much more beautiful than Xing Wei, and she is also more powerful and famous than Xing Wei. Why hasn''t she ever spread those lace news? "


    Lengsa touched his chin and thought for a moment, "probably because... Most men just want to kneel down when they come to Ms. Zhuo? Where dare they think?"


    Zhang Huizhi held his chin and thought for a moment. He felt that lengsa''s words were very reasonable and looked forward to the tunnel, "I also want to become a person like Ms. Zhuo and let men kneel at my feet. Those disgusting men don''t even deserve to touch our fingers. They only deserve to kneel at our feet!"


    "..." did I break the fourth Miss Zhang? Won''t Zhang chase me?


    "Wait! Sa Sa, before you say it, don''t you worry that Fu Da Shao will see a fake ugly woman in the future? Men can''t believe it! You must guard against him!"


    Fu Fengcheng pushed the door in and just heard this sentence, "..."


    "..." Zhang Huizhi looked at Fu Dashao dully, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    Until Fu Dashao carried her collar to the door of the room, Zhang Huizhi finally recovered and struggled, "let go of me! Sa Sa, help..."


    Lengsa smiled, waved to her and answered her question, "I''m not afraid. If he dares to change his heart, I''ll kill him."


    "Touch!" Fu Dashao looked down at Zhang Hui with a cold expression and threw the door in front of her.


    Zhang Huizhi blinked, covered his nose and stared at the closed door.


    Almost hit your nose!


    Men are really big bastards!


    "Kill me?" in the room, Fu Dashao looked at lengsa and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lengsa blinked and said with a smile, "I''ll send Huizhi back first." he was about to get up, but Fu Fengcheng pressed his shoulder. "Zhang Jingzhi''s room is two rooms away from us, and he also came back. Don''t worry. Madam, let''s talk about what happened just now?"


    Lengsa looked up at him, "I mean, if you change your mind, is Fu Dashao ready to leave a way for himself now?"


    Fu Fengcheng leaned over and looked at her, "I think... We should first discuss the matter that my wife doesn''t trust me. It makes me a little sad to change the topic now."


    Handsome man! Shameless!


    Leng Ye leaned back slightly to distance himself from him, "can we talk well?"


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, sat down beside lengsa, put her on the sofa with both hands, and kissed her on her lips. "Madam, it''s easy to lower your IQ if you don''t mix with Zhang Huizhi in the future."


    Lengsa was helpless: "don''t do this. She was just stimulated and her thoughts were a little confused for a while. Huizhi is still very cute at ordinary times."


    Fu Dashao''s face was expressionless, "I didn''t feel it."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I just feel it. Do you feel... Do you want to die?"


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "what''s the matter?" of course, he didn''t really see that Zhang Huizhi was wrong, but it had nothing to do with Zhang Jingzhi.


    Lengsa hesitated for a moment. After thinking for a while, he said what had just happened.


    Fu Fengcheng could not help but frown. There was a faint disgust between his eyebrows. It was obvious that not only Miss Zhang Si could not accept this kind of thing, but also Fu Dashao felt uncomfortable.


    "If Zhang Huizhi is worried about Fan Ye''s divorce from his wife, she doesn''t have to worry. She won''t," Fu Fengcheng said. Lengsa looked at him curiously, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Mrs. fan''s family is not ordinary. It''s hard to say whether Fan Ye dares to divorce. Even if he dares, Mrs. Xing won''t let him divorce." lengsa frowned, "what does Mrs. Xing want to do? She knows that Fan Ye is a married man and is still mixing with him."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care. A little contempt came out of his smile. "They probably call this feeling... Confidant, gentleman''s friend or something?"


    "..." Leng SA felt that she was really disgusted. Compared with the progressive people of this era, she was obviously not progressive enough.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "this is not the first time. Xing Wei''s poor reputation in the capital is the reason. Many men think she is their own interpreter and confidant. She doesn''t seek fame and status. She is just a friend of gentlemen, which makes people feel better. Most women face this kind of thing... What can they do except endure it?"


    Lengsa silently admired Mrs. Xing. She thought she was a green tea. Unexpectedly, she was a sea king.


    Seeing Leng Sa''s silence, Fu Fengcheng held her hand and whispered, "don''t worry about others. Everyone has their own way of survival. It''s right. Xing Wei may not be able to get a bargain in the hands of Mrs. fan."


    Lengsa looked up at him faintly, "I think Hui Zhi is right. Men are really not a good thing." after all, Xing Wei''s means may not be very high. The problem is that those men always stand on her side, and this era is still an era of strong men and weak women.


    In this way, the original wives have to step back as long as they don''t want to really destroy their families. They did not lose to Xing Wei, but to their husbands.


    "...." provoking marital relations? Go back and kill Zhang Huizhi. If Zhang Jingzhi dares to stop him, he will be killed together!

 Chapter 335

    The next morning when I saw Zhang Huizhi, the little girl was still a little dull. It was obvious that she had not recovered from yesterday''s stimulation.


    Even during the trip, Fu Fengcheng had a lot to do every day. Lengsa didn''t like to get involved in these trivial things. He was worried about Zhang Huizhi. After Fu Fengcheng went to see long dujun, he went out to find Zhang Huizhi.


    Although Fu Fengcheng was dissatisfied with Zhang Huizhi, he also knew that it was always a cumbersome process to discuss things with those big men. Lengsa mostly didn''t have the patience to sit there and listen to people arguing. She had to tell her not to listen to Zhang Huizhi''s nonsense and let people go.


    When lengsa found Zhang Huizhi, she was lying alone in the corner of the cafe on the second floor, staring at the sea outside the window.


    Lengsa walked over, and she didn''t notice it until the table was knocked several times by her fingers. Then she came back to see lengsa standing in front of her, "Sasa, why are you here?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "ask the people around Zhang Shao and say that when you come down, I''ll come down to play with you."


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and said with a smile, "yes, we are the two most familiar on this ship. Does Sa Sa feel lonely and want me to accompany you?"


    Of course she knew that lengsa was worried that she came to her early in the morning. She put her hand around lengsa''s waist and rubbed her face with a smile, "Sasha, I''m fine."


    Leng SA smiled and patted her on the head and sat down opposite her. "It''s okay. I think Miss Zhang is not such a person who can''t stand the impact."


    Zhang Huizhi frowned and said with a smile, "it was nothing. It''s just that it''s a little disgusting to think of that picture."


    Lengsa shrugged and said with a smile, "OK, there are still several days of sea routes. What are your plans these days?"


    Zhang Huizhi sighed, "it seems there''s nothing to play."


    The facilities on the ship are good, but they haven''t played anything and don''t have much interest. At the beginning, I thought the sea scenery was unique and magnificent. I was very interested, but the sea scenery was also quite monotonous. I felt bored after watching it for a long time.


    "By the way! Sa Sa, can you teach me Kung Fu?" Leng SA was surprised. "Why do you suddenly want to learn this?"


    Zhang Huizhi said, "because rustling is very powerful, I also want to be a person as powerful as you!"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "I remember you clearly said you wanted to be a person like Ms. Zhuo."


    Zhang Huizhi said sadly, "I think carefully. I don''t seem to be as smart as Ms. Zhuo. I may not be as powerful as her. And... I think it''s better to beat those smelly men on my knees and call them Dad! You can even win sun Rui. There must be few men in the world who can beat you. I want to be as powerful as you!"


    Leng SA said in his heart: strong has strong hands. I''m really not very powerful in terms of skills. And, just your little body, when you can beat a man to call him Dad, you don''t know when.


    "You can''t learn this well for a while, and it''s not convenient on the ship. If you''re really interested, you can ask your father and brother to help you find some teachers to learn after you go back." after thinking about it, lengsa said, "you can ask Lou Shao in the capital. He''s very good."


    Seeing Zhang Huizhi puffing up his cheeks, lengsa immediately remembered, "by the way, you hate Loulan boat and have to find someone else."


    Zhang Huizhi looked at lengsa''s eyes and turned. Lengsa felt a little bad, "miss four, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Huizhi looked pitifully at lengsa, "Sa Sa, you said... Can I transfer to Yongcheng to study?"


    Leng SA was stunned and wondered, "why? Is the capital bad?" Anlan university is indeed one of the best universities in Anxia, and it is more friendly to girls. But the Capital University where Zhang Huizhi is now studying is also very good. The most important thing is that he is close to home.


    Zhang Huizhi is not Bai Xi after all. If he goes to Yongcheng, his identity is still very sensitive.


    Zhang Huizhi sighed, "I don''t miss my major now."


    Leng SA remembered that Zhang Huizhi''s thought seemed to be in the history department. "You are in grade three. It''s too troublesome to change departments now. What do you want to study again?"


    Zhang Huizhi lay on the table and whispered, "I miss the military academy. I can''t do it in the capital... My father doesn''t agree, nor does my brother. And... If I study in the capital, won''t I have to make a living under Lou Lanzhou in the future? Absolutely not!"


    "...." Leng SA looked at Zhang Huizhi in silence. The girl was really stimulated too much.


    Zhang Huizhi was helpless, "Sa Sa, I''m not crazy."


    Leng SA coughed, "well, I know you''re not crazy. However, how can you suddenly want..."


    Zhang Huizhi said, "I''ve always wanted to, but my father refused. I didn''t think much. After all, even if they agreed, most of them let me learn medicine. I''m not interested in medical skills. But I can''t help seeing Sasa you participate in the exercise..."


    Looking at her a little embarrassed, lengsa squinted at her, "no wonder you were so enthusiastic about me after the exercise. Didn''t you plan to..."


    Zhang Huizhi nodded shyly. "In fact... Many little sisters have the same thoughts as me, but..." but Miss Zhang Si took advantage of her identity and dared to say, so fighting for her father is everywhere.


    "Little girls, when you see something new, you just want to play." Leng SA said, "I really want you to go. Within three days, nine adults have to go home crying."


    "I won''t!" Zhang Huizhi said firmly, "I don''t want to graduate and become a history teacher or a civil servant in a museum. I want to be like Sa Sa!"


    "..." you may not believe it. I''m actually a businessman.


    "Sa Sa, Sa Sa..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sa Sa, please, look at me..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sa Sa..."


    Looking at Miss Zhang Huizhi, who was almost lying on the table without the image of a golden lady, lengsa couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth, "OK, I won''t go through the back door or help you. It''s not difficult for you to go to Yongcheng. It''s not difficult for you to convince your father and your big brother that if you run away from home and meet me, I''ll tie you back. After all, you don''t want Zhang Xiang to think that our Fu family kidnapped you?"


    Zhang Huizhi frowned and nodded heavily, "as long as this is OK?"


    Lengsa sneered and reached out to pat her little face. "What do you think, girl? I can get you a letter of recommendation at most. You can do the entrance examination yourself. I suggest you''d better spend a year and a half training your physical fitness first, or you''ll cry on your knees and beg to go home."


    "Oh." Zhang Huizhi clubbed the table with his chin. He really didn''t love me.


    "Don''t you want the letter of recommendation?" lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes! Sasa is very kind to me, Sasa, I love you!"


    "What are you talking about so happy?" Mrs. Xing''s voice suddenly came from behind. The smile on Zhang Huizhi''s face suddenly became expressionless.


    Lengsa leaned lazily against the back of the chair and looked at Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe who came towards them.


    Seeing that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, Mrs. Xing didn''t feel embarrassed. "Miss Hui, lie down on the table..." she intimately stretched out her hand to touch Zhang Hui''s hair scattered on the table, but she didn''t know that her action made Zhang Hui''s hair stand up for a moment. Without hesitation, she got up and waved her hand and patted her hand, "don''t touch me!"


    The crackling sound is particularly clear in the quiet coffee shop.


    Several accompanying ladies who sat on the other side chatting couldn''t help looking back and looking at them curiously.


    Mrs. Xing didn''t expect that Zhang Huizhi''s reaction would be so big. She couldn''t help being stunned. Some of her hands withdrew to say something to ease the embarrassment.


    Zhang Huizhi closed his eyes, but it seemed that he couldn''t help it at last. He stood up and pushed Mrs. Xing away and rushed to the hidden corner on the other side.


    Then I heard a sound of vomiting from behind.


    "..." the cafe was silent.


    Mrs. Xing only felt that her face was hot, and her original white and soft face was as red as fire.


    At the moment, there were only two of them at the coffee shop, and the three ladies sitting on the other side looked at each other.


    Although Xing Wei has a bad reputation, we all know that Miss Zhang Si doesn''t dislike that she will vomit if she touches her. I haven''t seen Zhang Huizhi react so strongly to Xing Wei before.


    People didn''t pretend to want to vomit, but really vomited it out.


    "Miss Zhang......" Gong Si frowned, and his face looked a little unhappy.


    Leng SA stood up and said slowly, "doctor Gong should know that the natural reaction of the body can''t be controlled. Is it strange?"


    Mrs. Xing reluctantly smiled and said, "of course not. Miss Huizhi is unwell and needs a good rest."


    Leng SA said, "yes, if you don''t come, isn''t Huizhi facing me? Don''t worry, Mrs. Xing, I won''t blame her or dislike her." then he ignored them and went to the back to see Zhang Huizhi.


    Before she approached, Zhang Huizhi''s voice came, "Sa Sa, don''t come in, I''ll be fine."


    A moment later, Zhang Huizhi came out unsteadily, and his eyes were still shining. It was obviously very uncomfortable.


    Lengsa took the water from the waiter and handed it to her, "gargle, I''ll take you back to rest?"


    Zhang Huizhi took the water, rinsed his mouth, said sorry to the waiter and gave him some tips.


    After all, Zhang Huizhi is still a little embarrassed that people work well in places like cafes, but they have to clean up the trouble they have caused.


    Glancing at their wives on the other side, Zhang Huizhi took lengsa and went out.


    It''s disgraceful for a daughter to vomit in public. Of course, she''s embarrassed to stay here.


    Those ladies also knew Zhang Huizhi. Knowing that the little girl was embarrassed, she waved to her kindly and asked her to go back to bed early if she was not feeling well. It was easy to feel uncomfortable when she went to sea for the first time.


    "..." Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe were ignored again and stayed where they were.


    Zhang Huizhi is not seasick. She just didn''t rest well last night and was really stimulated by Mrs. Xing''s attempt to touch herself.


    So I felt much better when I walked out of the restaurant and was blown by the sea breeze.


    But after all, she vomited, and she was in a bad mood because of insomnia last night. Lengsa still took her back to her room to have a rest.


    Watching Zhang Huizhi sleep, he ordered Zhang Jingzhi''s entourage to prepare something for her when Zhang Huizhi woke up, and then left.


    But she didn''t know. When she came back with Zhang Huizhi for a while, Miss Zhang threw up directly because of nausea. It has been spread all over the ship.

 Chapter 336

    Naturally, it was not Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe who said it, nor were the three ladies with broken mouths, but the waiter in the coffee shop.


    The whole ship''s staff rest in one place. This is the most leisurely time. The waiter in charge of cleaning got a large tip, which naturally spread among these staff soon.


    Miss Zhang Si had been generous. At that time, she felt sick and embarrassed. She didn''t look carefully at it at all. She directly stuffed three ten dollars into the waiter. This can be equivalent to their monthly salary or even more, so people envy and envy, and naturally have to ask what happened. You pass me and I pass you. Finally, not only the staff on board, but also the passengers know.


    In addition to the elites from all over the world, most of the people on board are from the capital. Even if the elites from all over the world have not heard of Mrs. Xing''s legend in the capital for half a month, it is impossible.


    After all, what can a group of men talk about without talking about women?


    The eldest ladies of rich and powerful families can''t say it casually. They are not only easy to offend people, but also the men with a little demeanor should not talk about the good girls of innocent people. Naturally, there are only those female stars or socialists for them to talk about.


    Mrs. Xing is known as a pianist, but she is no different from socialists in the eyes of many people. Naturally, she is also the object of their discussion.


    It''s one thing that women hate Mrs. Xing, but it''s so strange that they vomit when they touch their hair.


    Someone stood by Mrs. Xing and thought that Miss Zhang was too pretentious and deliberately ugly.


    Some people also think that Miss Zhang Si may have known what she had such a reaction. After all... Even if you''re deliberately ugly, you really have to spit it out.


    Of course, some people think this is a coincidence. Miss Zhang is just not feeling well.


    But anyway, Mrs. Xing will lose her face this time.


    It''s just a pass among young people. After all, even if young people talk privately, they can''t affect people other than Mrs. Xing.


    There are very few warriors who dare to directly find trouble with the Prime Minister for the sake of beauty.


    But somehow, it even spread to the top leaders.


    For example, Prince Mu and vice governor Lu of the Dragon army, even if they listen to it, they make fun of Zhang Jingzhi and ask him to take good care of his sister.


    After all, they are not interested in Mrs. Xing. It''s just a joke.


    But listening to someone with a heart is another matter.


    Therefore, when lengsa took Fu Fengcheng to have lunch with Zhang Jingzhi''s brother and sister at noon, someone came to the door.


    "Quiet, emblem."


    Lengsa looked at the well-dressed middle-aged man in front of him, sighed in his heart, and looked at Zhang Huizhi with some worry.


    Zhang Huizhi had lost his listlessness in the morning. His eyes were bright, firm and proud, and smiled at lengsa.


    Mr. Leng felt that at that moment, Miss Zhang Si''s eyes said: I vomited and became stronger!


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned slightly, but still politely nodded, "Uncle fan." Fan Ye has a little kinship with Zhang Jia, so he is also an elder of Zhang''s brothers and sisters.


    Fan Ye glanced at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa sitting opposite, hesitated for a moment, and said hello to them, "Fu Dashao, Mrs. Dashao."


    Fu Dashao leaned against the sofa behind him without even lifting his eyelids.


    Lengsa hooked the corner of his lips, but the smile can only be described in one word - skin smile, meat don''t smile, undisguised politeness and hypocrisy.


    Fan Ye couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know where he had offended the two. However, he didn''t come to find these two people, let alone rely on them to eat, so he didn''t think much, but looked at Zhang Huizhi''s way, "is Huizhi not feeling well in the morning?"


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and said softly, "no, it''s good."


    Fan Ye couldn''t help frowning and sighing, "Hui Zhizhi doesn''t know what impact your behavior in the morning has had?"


    One of Zhang Hui''s faces was blankly, "I didn''t do anything in the morning. I talked with Sa Sa for a while and went back to my room to sleep. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jingzhi reached out and touched his sister''s cerebellar bag and said, "No."


    Leng SA said solemnly, "No."


    Zhang Huizhi nodded and looked up at Fan Ye. "Uncle fan, I didn''t do anything."


    Fan Ye was a little upset. He always felt that the four young people in front of him were very unfriendly to himself.


    But thinking of Ah Wei''s wronged appearance of secretly crying in the room and not daring to let people know, Zhang Huizhi felt that she was really too ignorant.


    Mrs. Zhang also died early, and Zhang Bi has not remarried in recent years. He has a general relationship with his brother''s family. Zhang Huizhi has no mother to teach him. Even if the prime minister comes from a famous family, there are some problems with his upbringing.


    "In the morning, Mrs. Xing just wanted to say hello to you and say a few words. You just... Wouldn''t it embarrass others? The prime minister Qianjin shouldn''t do such a rude thing. Later, you go to apologize to Xing Fu and say that you... Vomit because you are seasick." Fan Ye said.


    Zhang Huizhi frowned and said, "but I''m not seasick. If I''m still alive after that, don''t everyone know that I lied? I can''t lie."


    Fan Ye was silent and said, "you have more rest in your room these days, I..."


    "Fan Chu!" Zhang Jingzhi''s eyes sank slightly and said faintly.


    Fan Ye was surprised. Zhang Jingzhi always called him uncle fan. Although he was not close, he always respected him.


    It was the first time that he was called to his post in such a cold voice.


    Zhang Jingzhi raised her eyes and looked at him with a calm look and gentle tone. "My sister is in good health and doesn''t have to stay in the room all day."


    "But..."


    Zhang Jingzhi cut off his words, "no, but I''m her brother. If there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll take care of it. If I can''t take care of my father. We''re going to have lunch. I think fan Chu has another appointment and won''t keep you."


    Fan Ye''s face changed, but his eyes caught a glimpse of a cold flash.


    I saw Fu Fengcheng playing with the western food knife on the table. The tableware in front of others was neatly placed, but he turned at his fingertips with the knife.


    Somehow, Fan Ye felt that the knife that didn''t look sharp was very dangerous. He had a feeling that his neck was cold.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said faintly, "director Fan, the scenery on the third floor last night was good?"


    Fan Ye is not qualified to live on the third floor.


    Hearing the speech, Fan Ye was slightly stunned and changed his face in the moment of reaction.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to see Zhang Huizhi. Zhang Huizhi looked away in disgust.


    Such an obvious hint, where can fan ye not know what''s going on? Remembering what he did on the third floor last night, Fan Ye''s face suddenly became a burst of red and purple, colorful and wonderful.


    "I..."


    Last night''s biting soul and bone became endless shame at this moment.


    Fan Ye couldn''t stay any longer. He just looked at the four young people in front of him, but he didn''t know how to exit.


    Zhang Jingzhi drooped her eyes and said faintly, "fan must be unwell. Please first."


    Fan Ye looked at Zhang Jing''s brother and sister deeply. He didn''t say anything. He turned and hurried away. He knew in his heart that he would never return to his former image in the eyes of the Zhang brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed, reached out to touch Zhang Huizhi''s head and smiled at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, "let''s laugh."


    Lengsa didn''t think so. "What does this have to do with Zhang Shao?"


    Zhang Huizhi nodded again and again, "yes, it''s not brother''s fault. I''ll tell my father not to pay attention to him in the future! Drive him home to eat himself!"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed helplessly. This sister is really protected. Some are too good to be so naive. If the prime minister can decide a person''s appointment or removal because of such a thing, isn''t he crazy long ago?


    Who really knows what those ostensibly high sounding people look like in private?


    Like Fan Ye, there are not a few people who are even worse than him.


    "It''s still Fu shaoshuang." Zhang Jingzhi smiled at Fu Fengcheng. After all, he still wants to leave a decent for each other. As long as Fan Ye doesn''t go too far, he won''t expose his background in front of Fan Ye.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said faintly, "don''t you think Mrs. Xing is very interesting?"


    Zhang Jing was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "Why didn''t you learn the piano from Mrs. Xing?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "my father said I''m old and should learn something else. I don''t have outstanding talent in this field. There''s no need to knock."


    "Really?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at him.


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent for a moment and said with a light smile, "what else can there be?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, "just be happy."


    Lengsa''s eyes wandered back and forth between the two curiously. What melon can you eat this time?


    Fu Fengcheng gave her a look: go back and talk.


    Leng SA nodded clearly, okay.

 Chapter 337

    After lunch, Leng SA came back to the room and asked about Zhang Jingzhi and Mrs. Xing. She remembered that Zhang Huizhi had said earlier that Zhang Jingzhi had not studied piano with Mrs. Xing for a long time, but since Fu Fengcheng deliberately mentioned it, there must be some problems.


    They sat on the balcony of their bedroom and enjoyed the sunshine on the sea in the afternoon. Lengsa couldn''t help but ask with some horror, "hasn''t Mrs. Xing seduced Zhang Jingzhi?"


    Xing Wei is now in her forties. Even when she taught Zhang Jingzhi, she was in her thirties.


    Most importantly, Zhang Jingzhi was still a child, okay?


    Animals!


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at the woman leaning in his arms and said with a helpless smile, "what do you think?" Zhang Bi is not a clay figurine. He laid hands on Zhang Bi''s only son. Even if Zhang bi was not the prime minister at that time, even if Xing Wei had more concubines and could not pinch her, Zhang Bi is not qualified to be the prime minister.


    Lengsa raised his eyes to see him, "what''s going on? Zhang Shao seems to avoid it."


    It''s right to think about it carefully. Xing Wei is a sea king, not a hungry color (crab) maniac or has any quirks. The risk of starting with Zhang Jingzhi is too high.


    If it is really exposed, it will not be a problem of bad reputation. It can be called by everyone crossing the street.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "don''t you think it''s strange, madam? Forget Gong Sihe. Why is Xiao Nanjia so kind to Xing Wei?"


    Does Princess Chaoyang look like a respectful teacher? But she is really very intimate and respectful to Mrs. Xing. It is estimated that even her own mother and concubine are not as important as Xing Wei in her eyes.


    Lengsa held her chin and thought, "it seems a little. Except for Zhang Jingzhi, who gave up halfway, Xing Wei''s students are very good to her." some are so good that they don''t distinguish right from wrong or even ignore their own interests.


    It''s easy for people to distinguish right from wrong, but it''s difficult to completely disregard their own interests, because people are selfish creatures.


    Don''t Xiao Nanjia and Gong Sihe know that Xing Wei has a bad reputation? Don''t you know your reputation will be bad with Xing Wei? They know, but they don''t care at all.


    Either they think there is no problem with what Xing Wei does, or they think Xing Wei is more important than their own reputation. Either way is terrible.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "Xing Wei taught a lot of students, but there were only four people closest to her, namely Zhang Jingzhi, Xiao Nanjia, Gong Sihe and... Yu Xinyou."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Yu Xinyou is also Xing Wei''s student? Doesn''t she hate the piano?"


    Fu Fengcheng pulled her back, patted her vest placidly and said, "madam, don''t you see? These four people have several common characteristics."


    "Hmm?" Leng SA lowered his eyes slightly and thought, and raised his head a moment later. "He was born well, he looks well, and... There may be some problems in family relations."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "Xiao Nanjia is a princess, but now the prince doesn''t have much weight, let alone a princess. She is still a common daughter and was not valued in her early years. Gong Sihe has both parents, but the Gong family''s parents value boys over girls. If it weren''t for her daughter to marry a good family in the future, she wouldn''t be allowed to study piano at all. Xing Wei also made a lot of efforts to study in college. As for Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou..."


    "They all lost their mother when they were young," lengsa said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "yes, Xing Wei''s character... Is still very attractive to ignorant children."


    Leng SA glanced at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng was puzzled, "madam?"


    Lengsa asked, "if it were Fu Dashao, would you like her?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lips, "of course not. I just like my wife."


    Lengsa blinked. Fu Dashao''s low voice with magnetism was so destructive that he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching his ears.


    Fu Dashao seldom saw her like this and was immediately in a happy mood. Leaning against lengsa''s ear, he whispered, "eating a half old Xu Niang''s vinegar, my wife is really carefree. Doesn''t my wife still believe me?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This goods still can''t escape the nature of being unable to speak human words. It can always arouse the desire to smoke him with the success of the next sentence while pleasing you.


    "You can say less." Leng SA clenched his teeth and reminded him.


    Fu Fengcheng hugged her and put his chin on her shoulder, "but madam''s trust is very important to me."


    Lengsa finally couldn''t help choking him, "OK, I believe Fu Da Shao has a high vision and doesn''t drink green tea. Can you talk about business?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded with satisfaction. His wife really became more and more gentle.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple. Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou studied piano with Xing Wei at the same time. Zhang Jingzhi was four years older than Xing Wei. At that time, Zhang Bi and Yu Chengyi were colleagues and the two families lived not far away, so Zhang Jingzhi took care of Yu Xinyou more."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "according to the news found by our people, Xing Wei was really good to them, especially to Yu Xinyou... Yu Xinyou studied piano with her at the age of six, and their relationship was once as close as mother and daughter."


    Cold SA clearly, "what happened later?"


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "Xing Wei tried to seduce Yu Chengyi, but failed."


    Leng SA was stunned and thought for a moment. "It''s wrong. Yu Xinyou almost hasn''t seen his biological mother. You say they are almost as close as mother and daughter. Yu Chengyi has been widowed for many years. Generally, Yu Xinyou shouldn''t reject Xing Wei as his stepmother. After all, if yu Chengyi marries again, Yu Xinyou may be more upset."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "that must be the normal method used by Xing Wei. Yu Chengyi and her late wife are both childhood sweethearts and college classmates. They are deeply in love and have no intention of remarrying. Xing Wei used Yu Xinyou to contact Yu Chengyi many times and couldn''t get any response."


    Speaking of this, Fu Fengcheng paused and said, "Yu Chengyi has a good relationship with Xing Wei''s ex husband. It''s impossible to accept her."


    Lengsa suddenly remembered Xing Wei''s unlucky ex husband. Divorce is not a problem, even if it is because his wife dyed her hat hard.


    But if the ex-wife after divorce is a sea king, it will be very tragic if she still waves all the time.


    I don''t know how Vice Minister Yang has faced his colleagues over the years. So officer Yu, who has feelings for colleagues, is really a good man.


    "Yu Xinyou broke with Xing Wei because of this?" lengsa asked.


    Fufengcheng Road: "Yu Chengyi has been saying no to Xing Wei and even prepared to change a piano teacher for Yu Xinyou. Xing Wei may have been forced to hurry and sent Yu Chengyi a cup of water with medicine by Yu Xinyou''s hand. Unexpectedly, Yu Chengyi was allergic to that medicine and fainted on the spot after drinking it. Yu Xinyou was only eight years old at that time. Seeing Yu Chengyi fainted, she thought he was ill and was afraid to call people. Xing Wei was afraid that her cry would attract people, so she tricked Yu Xinyou into calling the doctor in the study and locked her in the study. Xing Wei had already unplugged the telephone line in the study. Yu Xinyou, a child, couldn''t get the phone out and the door couldn''t open, so she had to cry. When it suddenly rained heavily, Xing Wei had already given the servant a holiday, and Yu Xinyou didn''t cry any more Someone went to open the door. As a result, the cry startled Zhang Jingzhi, who just went to deliver things to Xing Wei. Zhang Jingzhi was afraid of an accident and smashed the door directly. After listening to Yu Xinyou''s cry, he took Yu Xinyou to find Yu Chengyi and Xing Wei, and saw that Xing Wei was with Yu Chengyi... "


    Without saying anything later, Fu Dashao just took a meaningful look at lengsa.


    Lengsa immediately understood and couldn''t help blinking. "Isn''t Yu Chengyi allergic and fainted?" fan, fan... Er, the chief executive of the Ministry of Finance had such a tragic experience that he was almost given that by a woman?


    "Isn''t she afraid that Yu Chengyi will die there?" lengsa couldn''t help murmuring, and her heart was big enough.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "that''s what happened. Zhang Jingzhi helped to send Yu Chengyi to the hospital. Yu Chengyi stayed in the hospital for nearly half a month. Then Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou stopped taking Xing Wei''s classes."


    "The Yu family didn''t bother her?" lengsa asked a little curiously. It shouldn''t be a kind-hearted person to get to Yu Chengyi.


    A man was so insulted that he almost lost his life. It''s unscientific not to retaliate.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "of course not, but Yu Chengyi didn''t have the current energy at that time, and there were many people protecting Xing Wei. Besides... How did you let the Yu family advertise this? But even so, Xing Wei stayed abroad for two years before coming back."


    Leng sighed, "what''s Xing Wei''s plan?" it''s not really natural, is it?


    Yu Xinyou''s hatred for Xing Wei is actually a progressive and cumulative process. Yu Xinyou, who was only eight at the beginning, may not understand what Xing Wei did.


    She was sad that her father fell ill, but Xing Wei didn''t send him to the hospital in time, which made him very ill, lived in the hospital for a long time, and locked herself in the study.


    Others, such as Xing Wei''s thoughts, are mostly told by her family. This is not something an eight year old child can figure out.


    But Yu Xinyou has a deep memory of this matter, and she will grow up gradually. There will only be more and more things she can understand. Even Xing Wei asked her to bring Yu Chengyi the glass of water, so the more she grows up, Yu Xinyou will hate Xing Wei more and more.


    As for Zhang Jingzhi, the 12-year-old Zhang Shao was afraid that he had figured out the cause and effect of the incident from the moment he saw the scene. In addition, Zhang Bi pointed out that it was natural to stay away from Xing Wei.


    This matter concerns Yu Chengyi''s reputation, and Zhang Jingzhi naturally avoids talking about it.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "that''s why I said she was a little strange."


    It''s really strange.


    "What do you think?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said that there was no news yet. They are now at sea, and the most important thing now is not Xing Wei.


    "Bang bang." there was a knock outside the door. Fu Fengcheng got up and opened the door. He saw Wei Changxiu and Xiao Yiran standing at the door.


    Xiao Yiran looked at Fu Fengcheng with a meaningful face, "what are you doing with the door closed in broad daylight?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He looked directly at Wei Changxiu, "what''s up?"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll close the door." then he stepped back to close the door. Wei Changxiu was speechless. "OK! What''s up, OK? Otherwise you''ll let Mrs. Fu out and won''t look for you."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him coldly, then let go of the door handle and went in. Wei Changxiu and Xiao Yiran looked at each other, and Fu became more and more confused.


    When they sat down, Fu Fengcheng asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Changxiu turned a deaf ear to his words, looked at lengsa with a smile and said, "young lady, how do you feel these two days? Is there anything that needs to be improved on the ship?"


    Lengsa smiled, "everything is fine. Thank you for your concern."


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "it''s our duty to satisfy the guests. If Mrs. Shao needs anything, just let someone inform me, and we will try our best to solve it for Mrs. Shao."


    Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng with his sword eyebrows locked, stretched out his hand and held his hand. "The Wei master didn''t come to chat with me? If you have anything, please just say it directly."


    Wei Changxiu was helpless. "You two are really..."


    Xiao Yiran was very interested. "Lao Wei wants to ask you to help him settle something."


    Lengsa was really stunned this time. He didn''t quite understand what things on the ship needed to be settled by himself.


    After all, there are many leaders on board, not to mention that this is the ship repaired by Captain Wei. He is the master, okay?


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wei Changxiu sighed helplessly, "you two really don''t hear things outside the window. Do you remember what happened this morning?"


    Leng SA said, "isn''t it already?"


    Xiao Yiran said with a smile, "there are people who stand out for beauty everywhere. A warrior on the ship found Miss Zhang in order to fight for Mrs. Xing."


    "...." is it really good for you, a prince, the future emperor of Anxia, to smile so obscene?


    "Then?" asked Fu Fengcheng.


    Captain Wei Xiufu''s forehead, "hurt Zhang Jingzhi, but it wasn''t serious."


    Lengsa frowned and said, "you can''t solve this little thing? You can''t solve it. There are also dragon governor and Prince mu."


    The captain of the guard said, "the trouble seeker solved it, but... Miss Zhang found Mrs. Xing. At the moment, they are locked in the room. No one can get in. No one says it''s easy to use."


    No one knows how powerful the dignified and beautiful Miss Zhang burst out.


    He broke into Xing Wei''s room and locked the door. This ship is the best ship of the Wei family. Even the doors of the second-class cabin are of excellent quality.


    And Zhang Huizhi said in it that whoever dared to split the door would cut Xing Wei all at once.


    Lengsa didn''t expect Zhang Huizhi to do such a thing. It should be that Zhang Jingzhi''s injury completely detonated her dissatisfaction with Xing Wei.


    "Where are Xiao Nanjia and Gong Sihe?"


    Xiao Yiran stood up and said, "Gong Sihe is still knocking outside, and Xiao Nanjia is locked in the room by me." things are messy enough, so when she found out that Xiao Nanjia wanted to get involved, Xiao Yiran asked someone to catch Xiao Nanjia and throw him into the room to lock him up.


    Leng SA said, "so, Wei is in charge. I hope I can persuade Hui Zhi?"


    Wei Changxiu nodded helplessly and said, "it''s less hard, madam."


    Leng SA frowned, "even if Huizhi''s character is annoying again, it should not burst out suddenly. It''s right to do such an irrational thing. Are there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    Wei Changxiu and Xiao Yiran looked at each other and shook their heads. "Should they be gone? Aren''t the conflicts between Miss Zhang and Mrs. Xing all in public?"


    "Anyway? Zhang Huizhi really felt that Mrs. Xing was disgusted before he vomited?" Xiao Yi asked curiously.


    Leng SA rolled his eyes. "Will you be a reporter for such gossip?"


    He stood up and said to the guard, "let''s go and have a look. But I can''t guarantee whether I can persuade Hui Zhi."


    Wei Changxiu smiled helplessly and said, "thank you. Now you can only try. Maybe it''ll be all right when Miss Zhang calms down."


    "Is Zhang Shao really all right?"


    "It''s all right."

 Chapter 338

    If we only talked about the morning in private, Zhang Huizhi''s stroke really shocked the whole ship.


    Xing Wei''s room is a single room on the second floor. Because it is a woman who has seriously considered it when arranging the room, the location is very good, and there are either women or elderly people living around.


    For example, two official accompanying staff, a female painter in her fifties, and Yu Xinyou, who is farthest from Xing Wei, all live here.


    Only two women can live alone on the third floor - Zhuo Lin and Chen Wan.


    Zhuo Lin naturally gets such treatment because of her identity and ability, and Chen Wan is purely because she has money and has a good relationship with Wei Changxiu.


    Even if this is the ship officially chartered by Anxia, the Wei family, as the owner, of course, still has to leave one or two rooms to arrange the people they need.


    When Leng SA arrived, Chen Wan was also there. In itself, it was not very spacious. The aisle was crowded with people.


    Chen Wan didn''t come along, but held the railing to see the sea view nearby and joined the fun.


    Seeing lengsa coming, he waved to her happily. Lengsa could only smile at her helplessly.


    Xing Wei''s room is now crowded with people. Gong Sihe and several young people are anxiously knocking on the door to let Zhang Huizhi stop fooling around and open the door quickly.


    But there was no response inside. It was obvious that Zhang Huizhi didn''t even want to talk to the people outside.


    Lengsa turned his head and looked at Wei Changxiu walking on the other side of him. He asked in a low voice, "where''s Zhang Jingzhi?" Zhang Huizhi had an accident. It''s strange that Zhang Jingzhi is not here as a brother. Doesn''t he say he''s not seriously hurt?


    Wei Changxiu touched his nose. "He''s still in a coma."


    Lengsa widened his eyes and stared at Wei Changxiu, "you say it''s nothing?"


    Captain Wei Xiufu''s forehead, "the doctor has seen it. It''s really nothing. It''s just... It''s not difficult to wake him up after accidentally bumping into him for a while. That is, the doctor says he will be dizzy and vomiting when he wakes up. Isn''t this... Worried that it will be uncomfortable to wake him up by force?"


    People who don''t often go to sea by boat won''t be comfortable. It''s better to let Zhang Jingzhi lie down and have a good rest.


    Leng sighed. "Wei is in charge, and Zhang Jingzhi is also the son of the prime minister. Do you think it''s appropriate?" even if your business base is not in Beijing, it''s not difficult for the prime minister to trouble you? They didn''t ask you to take care of your son respectfully, but you should do some personnel work.


    Wei Changxiu was also very helpless. He stood up and said, "what can I do? Throw people into the sea to feed fish? I haven''t done anything yet. Mrs. Xing cried as if I were going to kill her family. Really do something more. Those brain disabled and hot-blooded young people on the ship can riot. Do you believe it? And that sun Rui also stirred up the muddy water..."


    He''s hard, too, okay? He is an ordinary businessman. He is on a ship, not on land. Something really bothers him.


    Leng SA said, "so now it''s like this."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and asked, "what did the Dragon governor say?"


    Wei Changxiu pointed to the Dragon Tomahawk and Loulan boat in the crowd, "let them watch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Long Yue and Lou Lanzhou also saw them coming, "brother Fu, Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Leng SA pointed to the door, "how''s it going?"


    Lou Lanzhou smiled helplessly, "there''s no way."


    Long Yue was not in a hurry and said calmly, "Zhang Jingzhi''s sister must not be so careless. She might come out in a minute." this is a typical way to watch the excitement.


    "Why didn''t song Shao come?" Leng SA was curious. Song Lang was not a serious person. He didn''t watch the excitement?


    Dragon Yue shrugged, smiled at her and said, "he''s not interested. Young lady wants to go in?"


    Leng SA was helpless, "try it."


    Lengsa went to the door and directly reached out to push away the man who was still trying to knock.


    Seeing several people looking at each other angrily, lengsa glanced at them with a smile and said, "if I had been Zhang Huizhi, I would have really cut off the knife if I had heard these noises all the time."


    A young man was dissatisfied, "Madam Fu Shao, how can you say such words!"


    "Shut up and get out of the way," said Leng SA in a cold voice


    The crowd was silent for a moment, but they retreated. Anyway, they had no other way.


    Leng SA stood at the door and thought for a moment, then knocked gently on the door, "Hui Zhi?"


    There was silence inside. A moment later, Leng SA turned back and said to the crowd, "are you stupid? She''s not in the living room at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before everyone reacted, lengsa pulled out a small black hairpin from the hair room, straightened it, inserted it into the door hole, gently pounded it twice, and the originally closed cabin door opened.


    Seeing that someone worried about Xing Wei immediately wanted to open lengsa''s door, but lengsa kicked him away, "go away!"


    Then he opened the door and went in, slammed the door and locked it.


    The whole movement is clean and smooth.


    "...." the crowd was speechless.


    The Dragon Tomahawk looked at the scene with great interest and said to Fu Fengcheng, "brother Fu, madam, you are skilled." the Dragon Tomahawk can also use this skill, but it must not be so skilled.


    Xiao Yi turned her eyes. "Shouldn''t she boast that my sister-in-law can even use this skill?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at them. "Why? Jealous?"


    "..." jealous of you, Ma!


    Well, well, I''m really a little jealous.


    Xing Wei''s room is much smaller than the third floor. There is only one room and one living room, and the layout is relatively simple.


    The living room was empty, but there was a whine in the closed bedroom. Lengsa walked slowly and knocked on the door.


    "Who!" Zhang Huizhi said in a deep voice.


    Leng SA said, "Huizhi, open the door."


    Inside, it was quiet for a moment. The door was opened. Zhang Huizhi stood at the door with red eyes, "rustling..."


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to hold her and patted her gently. "It''s all right. Wei Changxiu said Zhang Shao is all right. He can wake up in two hours at most. The doctor didn''t wake him up because he was afraid of dizziness."


    Zhang Huizhi nodded and looked at Leng SA. "Sa Sa, am I causing trouble for Zhang Jia?" even if it is Miss Zhang Jia, it is not a small matter to openly threaten others. Not to mention Xing Wei''s lackeys and concubines, Zhang Huizhi calmed down and soon knew that he had caused a lot of trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll bear everything!" Zhang Huizhi said firmly, glancing back at Xing Wei, who was tied and thrown on the ground.


    Lengsa patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "silly girl, what a big thing. Why do you look like you''re going to die bravely? I''ll talk to Mrs. Xing."


    Lengsa went to Xing Wei and stretched out her hand to untie the rope on her body.


    Xing Wei was obviously frightened. She was not used to dealing with people who didn''t speak directly. Zhang Huizhi made her suffer a lot this time.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    Lengsa observed carefully and found that Xing Wei had no obvious trauma. He looked up at one of Zhang Hui''s eyes, "it''s very smart."


    "Madam, how are you? Where did you hurt?" asked the cold whispering voice.


    Xing Wei looked at lengsa and Zhang Huizhi and whispered, "abdomen... The abdomen was hit several times, and the legs and feet were kicked. It''s not serious... I know Miss Zhang didn''t mean it. Mrs. Fu, don''t worry, I won''t investigate."


    She obviously knew that lengsa could not stand on her side.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "of course, madam won''t investigate. Huizhi''s child''s temper just wants to talk to his wife. It''s too noisy outside to close the door. Those people outside are too fussy, doesn''t his wife say?"


    Xing Wei was stunned, as if she didn''t understand lengsa for a moment.


    Lengsa helped Xing Wei up and pressed her in the chair beside the bed. "What happened in the morning, Hui Zhi was also wrong, but she has been modest. I believe the wife will not hold on to her, will she?"


    When did she apologize?


    Xing Wei finally understood Leng Sa''s meaning and said reluctantly, "young lady wants me to think it hasn''t happened?"


    Leng SA smiled, "I said Mrs. Xing is very clever."


    Xing Wei''s face was pale, as if filled with righteous indignation. "Madam Fu, even if... Even if I''m just a woman who has no right and no power to divorce, you can''t bully people like this. I''ve said that I won''t pursue Miss Zhang..."


    Lengsa''s eyes were slightly cold, "since you won''t investigate, what else to say?"


    "I......" said Xing Wei, coldly. "You don''t want to go unpunished. You just want to use this to publicize your grievances and forgive the perpetrators magnanimously. Everyone feels that Miss Zhang is bullying and bullying by virtue of her family background. And you are an innocent but kind, weak and harmless victim."


    Xing Wei lowered her eyes and whispered, "I don''t mean that. I know Mrs. Fu doesn''t like me, but don''t slander me for no reason."


    Leng sighed, looked around and didn''t sit down. "Well, let''s talk about something more realistic. Mrs. Xing, if you go out of this room and talk to anyone about things here, we''re going to talk about something else."


    Xing Wei was stunned, "what?"


    Leng SA said, "for example... Something happened on the third floor deck last night."


    Hearing this, Zhang Huizhi around lengsa couldn''t help showing an expression of disgust. His eyes at Xing Wei were more like looking at some disgusting insect.


    Xing Wei probably hasn''t been seen with this kind of eyes in her life. At present, her face becomes more pale, "you... You..."


    Leng sighed, "Although it''s not incomprehensible to say that adultery is hot, but... Is Mrs. Xing too unrestrained? Most importantly, what if she scares the little girl? Our Hui''s psychology has been greatly impacted, and our three outlooks are going to be broken, and our brother''s injury makes such an irrational thing. Even if she goes to court, it''s understandable?"


    Mrs. Xing''s face turned red. No matter how open she was, she could not allow the two girls to see her love with Mermaid and water without psychological obstacles.


    It seems that I finally understand why one of Zhang Hui threw up when he saw her in the morning.


    Xing Wei couldn''t imagine what she looked like in the eyes of Zhang Huizhi and lengsa last night?


    She has been an elegant and noble artist for decades. She has to believe that she is spotless. How can she tolerate such an image in the eyes of others? If it is advertised again


    "Have you thought about it?" Leng SA asked faintly.


    Xing Wei was silent for a long time and finally nodded, "Miss Zhang just joked with me and didn''t do anything."


    "What else?"


    "I won''t talk to anyone about it again. I won''t damage Miss Zhang''s reputation."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I hope Mrs. Xing can do what she says and keep a distance from everyone in the future?"


    "OK." Xing Wei bowed her head.


    Lengsa turned back and patted Zhang Huizhi on the shoulder, "let''s go. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and looked at lengsa admiringly, "Sasha..."


    Lengsa reached out and rubbed her head. "Don''t be so impulsive in the future. You have to sneak when you do bad things. What are you doing so vigorously?"


    "Uh huh." Sa Sa Sa said everything was right.


    The closed cabin door opened again. Everyone saw lengsa pulling Zhang Huizhi out, followed by Xing Wei, who seemed to be unharmed and neatly dressed.


    Zhang Huizhi went to Long Yue and others, bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I made a joke with Mrs. Xing, which made everyone worried. It''s all my fault."


    Long Yue looked up and raised his eyebrows to lengsa. Lengsa made a no problem gesture to him.


    Long Yue glanced meaningfully at Xing Wei who came out behind them, nodded and said, "it''s okay. Just kidding. Don''t scare people in the future."


    "I know, Sasa has taught me a lesson." Zhang Huizhi said cleverly.


    "..." if you''ve taught a lesson, it''s not even good to teach a lesson again.


    Xing Wei was also surrounded by a group of people, caring and greeting, as if afraid that Zhang Huizhi would really make Xing Wei short of arms and legs.


    Xing Wei said that she was all right this time. Miss Zhang didn''t hurt herself. She just pulled herself into the room and said something for a while. By the way, she explained the misunderstanding in the morning.


    As for not opening the door all the time, it was because they were chatting in the bedroom and could not hear the knock when the door was closed.


    Then Xing Wei apologized to the innocent Zhang Shao for the wounded. People remembered that Zhang Jingzhi was still lying unconscious in the room.


    Xing Wei was not hurt at all, and she also said that Zhang Huizhi didn''t hurt anyone at all. She just chatted. In such a comparison, Zhangjia suffered more losses. It''s even more unreasonable for them to care about a little girl.


    No matter how much nonsense Xing Wei said about these reasons, the other party said it himself. Naturally, it''s hard for others to say anything.


    It seems that the only person in charge of the whole thing is the wounded young man. What will happen to him? No one cares except Zhang Jia and himself.


    So, this matter began with great vigour and vitality, and ended with a flat and light end.


    As for later Zhang Jingzhi woke up and taught Zhang Hui a lesson. It was later that he locked her in the room and didn''t let her go out.


    Naturally, Zhang Shao doesn''t really blame her sister, but Xing Wei has too much brain powder on board. Zhang Huizhi likes to run around without people. It''s hard to say whether he will encounter any trouble.


    After this incident, Xing Wei really calmed down a lot. I hardly went out in the next few days. Even I sent people to my room for dinner. I don''t know whether I''m embarrassed to see people or recovering from injury.


    Lengsa glanced at Xing Wei''s injury. Zhang Huizhi didn''t have a heavy hand, and the legs were very heavy.


    At first I probably didn''t feel much, but the next day it must be painful and ugly.


    A few days later, the ship stopped at the port of the capital of Naga.


    Naga is an island country, but there are many mountains on the island, so big cities can only be built in the narrow coastal plains. Ninety percent of the island''s population is also concentrated in these places, so the population is actually quite dense.


    The capital of Naga is located on a great plain in the north of the island. Unlike the scattered development of Anxia, almost all the economic, cultural, industrial and commercial businesses of Naga are gathered here.


    In Naga''s words, there are only two places in Naga, the capital and the countryside.


    Naga port is very large and lively. Dozens of ships go in and out or replenish supplies here every day. Anxia''s fleet is not small, which naturally attracts people from the port to watch.


    Naga sent the second prince Carlos to the port. When they got off the ship, they saw a tall and handsome young man standing there with people in Naga''s unique gorgeous clothes. It was obvious that they had been waiting for a long time.


    The appearance of Naga people is not different from that of Anxia people, but their facial features should be more profound and three-dimensional, as if they were mixed Anxia people with some foreign blood.


    It is said that the earliest nagas actually crossed the sea from Anxia.


    "Is that the second prince of Naga?" long dujun and others entertained in front. Fu Fengcheng and other young people naturally had to stand behind on this occasion, so lengsa whispered beside Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "that''s right."


    Song Lang also heard the conversation between the two and squinted at the second prince of Naga, "it''s not easy."


    Dragon Yue nodded and said, "indeed." the second prince of Naga didn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp.


    While they were talking, Prince Mu smiled and introduced the young people behind them to the Naga people.


    After all, young people still have to deal with them. Their old bones don''t get in the way.


    Carlos politely greeted everyone one by one. When he arrived at Fu Fengcheng, he showed a brighter smile. "Fu, it''s nice to see you again. Haven''t we seen each other for nearly ten years?" his Anxia language was very good.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, and Carlos didn''t care about his coldness. "I thought you should be more enthusiastic after so many years. Is this beautiful lady your wife?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "my wife, lengsa."


    "Hello, madam. Welcome to Naga. I hope you can have a happy journey in Naga." lengsa stretched out her hand to shake hands with him. Unexpectedly, Naga took her hand and bowed her head to kiss her hand.


    A cold light flashed, and a cold dagger blocked the back of lengsa''s hand.


    "...." Prince Naga, who almost kissed the knife, was speechless.


    The point is that Fu Fengcheng''s knife must have killed people!!


    "Fu, I''m paying tribute to my wife." Carlos said angrily.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Naga''s respect is a kneeling ceremony. Kneel."


    Naga''s restrictions on women are more stringent than ancha''s, such as hand kissing... Even if Carlos is a prince, he can be concussed.


    Carlos sighed helplessly and bowed slightly to lengsa. "Madam, your husband is too boring."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Your Highness is very interesting."


    "Thanks for your compliment." Carlos winked at lengsa and smiled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 339

    Naga''s capital is a prosperous city full of exotic customs. Although it is not as magnificent as Anxia, it is much larger than Yong city.


    Because it is also a port, the bustling degree here is not inferior to that of Jiangcheng.


    On the way to the embassy, you can almost see people of all colors and hair coming and going in the street.


    In fact, there are many foreign people in the six southern provinces, but most of them live in fixed places and communicate with fixed people. Most of them are also in Jiangcheng and Yingzhou, and only a few can be seen by ordinary people in Yongcheng.


    But it''s different here. There are many people of all colors. Local residents are also used to it. At a glance, it''s almost a small global village.


    Lengsa and his party were directly sent to Anxia''s embassy in Naga. Prince Carlos personally sent them into the gate before leaving. And tell you that the distinguished guests have come all the way and worked hard. Only prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu, who represent the official status, are arranged to enter the palace to meet the king tonight. Others can rest for one night. After Dayin''s mission arrives tomorrow, King Naga will hold a welcome dinner for all distinguished guests in the palace.


    It took almost half a month to walk from the capital to Naga road. It was really hard.


    The people went into the embassy and settled down. Long dujun and others had to discuss with the ambassador to understand the situation of Naga. Lengsa had a good sleep without doing anything.


    It was still noon when they arrived at the Embassy of Anxia in Naga. Lengsa woke up after 4 p.m.


    Sitting in bed, I stretched and moved my body. I couldn''t help feeling, "it''s good to be down-to-earth."


    Although she was not seasick, she was floating on the sea for six or seven days in a row. She could step on the land and sleep on the bed on the ground. The feeling of stability was not on the ship.


    Sure enough, she is still a terrestrial creature.


    "Young lady woke up?" hearing her voice, Lan Jing opened the door and came in with a smile.


    Leng SA said, "aren''t you tired just getting off the boat? Why don''t you have a rest?"


    Lan Jing said with a smile, "Yuan Ying has gone to rest. I''ll change shifts with her later."


    Leng SA nodded, "if you feel tired, take a rest. I don''t need anyone to do anything here. What about Fu Fengcheng?"


    Lan Jing said, "I haven''t come back from seeing Prince Mu yet, but Mrs. Chen came. When I knew that Mrs. Mu was resting, I went back first and said I would come to see Mrs. Mu later."


    Lengsa got up and got out of bed. He stretched out his hand and gathered some messy long hair. He looked at the people in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. "Sister Chen said what''s the matter with me?"


    Lan Jing shook her head and said, "Mrs. Chen said nothing. She just wanted to go out with Mrs. Shao."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I remember that sister Chen came to Naga. It must be more convenient for her to play with us than to bump around. Clean up and find sister Chen to play." it''s not easy to go abroad. Half of the time on the first day was used to sleep, which is a bit wasted.


    Lan Jing nodded and her eyes were bright. On the way to the Embassy at noon, she just looked outside through the window. She just felt that the scenery and customs were very different from Anxia. She was really curious.


    They packed up and just went out to see Fu Yucheng sitting in the living room reading.


    The residence arranged by the embassy is also very spacious. Of course, it can''t be compared with the single family villa in the capital.


    They were arranged a suite of not small size. There are three bedrooms, a study and a living room. The master bedroom also has a large balcony. The floor is on the sixth floor. When you look out, you can almost see a large view outside the embassy, even the sea in the distance.


    Fu Fengcheng worried that Fu Yucheng would cause trouble in Naga, so he slipped him together.


    "Sister-in-law." seeing lengsa coming out, Fu Yucheng quickly got up and said. After the education of love and iron blood these days, Fu Yucheng has been able to call sister-in-law calmly and sincerely.


    Leng SA said, "Why are you sitting here alone without going out for a walk?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "brother, let me follow you."


    "..." lengsa wanted to say that I went to play with sister Chen. What are you doing with a group of women? But I also understood Fu Fengcheng''s intention, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Fu Yucheng quickly put the book aside, "sister-in-law, where are we going?"


    Leng SA said, "go out and find someone to play."


    When they passed, Chen Wan just got up and was very happy to see lengsa coming.


    "Originally, I wanted to take you around the city. I didn''t expect you to rest. I came back to have a rest. When I was old, I couldn''t compare with when I was young." Chen Wan smiled.


    Leng SA said, "it''s not easy to get off the boat. I fell asleep all at once. Sister Chen often goes out, and her spirit is much better than me."


    Chen Wan laughed and said, "if you always flatter me, I won''t dare now. You didn''t go back to the six southern provinces. Now the big girls and little daughters-in-law in Yongcheng respect Mrs. Da Shao very much as an idol. I''m afraid Fu Da Shao will step aside."


    Lengsa was helpless. "Sister Chen laughed at me."


    Chen Wan shook her head. "I don''t laugh at you. You''re so good. Who says our women are not as good as those men? Just let them see that we not only have better brains than them, but also don''t lose to them."


    "Sister Chen is right," Leng SA said with a smile.


    Chen Wan glanced at Fu Yucheng, who was sitting on the other side drinking tea, and whispered close to lengsa''s ear, "you seem to have a lot of harmony with your family''s four young people?" what was the relationship between Fu Yucheng and lengsa earlier? Chen Wan had seen it in person. Just saw Fu Yucheng calmly following lengsa with a face, he was almost startled.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "children are not sensible. They will be good if they play more."


    Chen Wan picked her eyebrows and immediately understood the current relationship mode between lengsa and Fu Yucheng. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, I don''t think Fu Sishao is a dangerous person. It''s Fu Shao''s brother, the son of Fu governor. It''s always better to ease the relationship than to draw a sword and crossbow."


    Knowing that Chen Wan cared about herself, lengsa nodded, "don''t worry, sister Chen. I know."


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "I don''t have to worry about your intelligence. Do you know what Naga is most famous for?"


    Lengsa thought and said, "I remember Naga seems to be rich in rubies and pearls."


    Chen Wan nodded, "Yes, the most famous pearls in Naga are Ruby and pearl. We Anxia women love pearls since ancient times, but the quality of Naga pearls is better than that of Anxia pearls. Among the high-end pearls in Anxia, qichengdu comes from Naga. Especially their black pearls are very beautiful. There is the largest pearl and gem trading market in Naga city. I''m here to see them See if there are any good goods. "


    Lengsa nodded, "sister Chen also has a jewelry store at home. It''s time to go and have a look."


    Chen Wan looked at her with a smile, "are you going?"


    "Go!" Leng SA said without hesitation. No woman can resist the charm of jewelry, even if she doesn''t buy it.


    Naturally, good things should be shared with good friends. Lengsa thought about it and called Zhang Huizhi. Zhang Huizhi called Yu Xinyou, so they left the embassy and went to the city.


    Because it was during the five nation meeting, the Naga side spent a lot of effort on security in order to avoid diplomatic disputes caused by accidents among envoys in Naga.


    Patrolling figures in uniforms can often be seen on the streets. Even Chen Wan said that the capital of Naga looks much better than when she came last time.


    In addition to a few girls, they also have Fu Yucheng and the guards who protect their safety. There are almost ten people in a vast group.


    Chen Wan said that the jewelry trading market is near the sea in the west of the city, not too far from the Anxia embassy.


    Although I heard Chen Wan say that I was prepared too early along the way, I was really shocked when I saw it.


    Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou''s surprise is even more difficult to hide. It''s completely different from the high-end jewelry stores they usually go in and out. It looks like ordinary small shops, and some even set up stalls directly on the roadside. But almost all businesses sell the same things, all kinds of pearls and gemstones.


    It is not only the ruby produced by Naga, but also all kinds of gemstones are not difficult to see here. It seems that the various precious gemstones regarded as treasures by powerful women''s families in the capital of Anxia are as common as cabbage on the ground.


    However, both of them have eyesight. They soon see that these vendors, whether gemstones or pearls, are mixed. If people with insufficient eyesight come here, it is difficult to say whether they will lose or earn.


    In particular, many gemstones are of poor quality. Even if they are not gemstones at all in Anxia, they are embarrassed to wear them as jewelry. They can only be used as decorative corner ornaments.


    Chen Wan took them all the way through the enthusiastic shops and vendors, all the way inside.


    While walking, he spoke to the other three people in Anxia language, "This is not only the largest jewelry trading market in Naga, but also the largest jewelry trading market in neighboring countries. Businessmen from many nearby countries and places are willing to bring their goods here for trading. Because Naga''s gemstones and pearls are very famous, some businessmen from afar are willing to buy more when they come here. Second, Naga has a good location and developed shipping, Although big countries like Dayin and Anxia are rich, many small businessmen who are far away have no boats to cross, and the risks on the road are uncontrollable. Although Anxia''s jewelry merchants have money and boats, the places are too far away, and the goods are not attractive enough. It''s not cost-effective to make a special trip, and most of them will give up. Therefore, Naga is also a North place connecting Anxia and Dayin A transit station for big countries. "


    Zhang Huizhi curiously took Chen Wan and asked East and West. Lengsa was thoughtful.


    If so, I''m afraid the matter of God bless island is not easy to talk about.


    It''s not just a matter of minerals and land. Will Naga worry about the Anxia people establishing a second regional transit center on Shenyou island?


    Once upon a time, Shenyou island was sparsely populated and naturally could not compete with countries like Naga. However, if Anxia officials came forward and Anxia businessmen supported it, as long as the policy was in place, it would not be difficult to establish a maritime transit station to replace Naga.


    "Sa Sa?"


    Lengsa blinked and looked innocently at the people standing in front of him staring at him, "what?"


    Zhang Huizhi came back and pulled lengsa forward. "We''re here. What are you thinking? You didn''t hear."


    Lengsa smiled awkwardly, "I''m a little distracted to think about something. I''m sorry."


    Chen Wan waved her hand carelessly, pointed to the shop in a three story building behind her and said with a smile, "this is one of the three largest jewelry suppliers in Naga. Go in and have a look?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "OK, but we can only have a look and carry things for sister Chen. I''m shy in my bag..."


    Chen Wan said with a helpless smile, "I''m also a mixed meal. If you want me to buy it all for my own use, I can''t afford it."


    Chen Wan is obviously an old customer and a big customer. Before entering the door, the boss greeted her.


    Naga women''s status is lower than that of Anxia, but the male boss is very enthusiastic about Chen Wan and really interprets the customer as God in place. There is no sign of son preference.


    It can be seen that there are no rules in the world that money can''t solve. If not, there may not be enough money.


    Chen Wan is not fluent in Naga, but she goes out with an interpreter.


    The boss was also very cheerful. With a big hand, he directly asked people to take out the best goods in his store for Chen Wan to choose.


    Looking at the colored gemstones and boxes of colored pearls placed neatly in front of him, Rao is used to the big scene and can''t help feeling dizzy.


    Zhang Huizhi came up to her and whispered, "I feel so poor for the first time."


    Lengsa patted her and said with a smile, "the price here is much lower than Anxia. If you like it, you can choose two to take back for your own use or as a gift."


    Compared with the finished products she saw in Anxia high-end jewelry store, Zhang Huizhi naturally felt very poor.


    Not to mention the freight and carved price of these things, as well as the price difference earned by middlemen, the premium of those jewelers alone is quite amazing.


    So the price of things here is not as terrible as Zhang Huizhi thought.


    While Chen Wan was talking about business, Zhang Huizhi took lengsa and Yu Xinyou around the store.


    As soon as I asked, I found that the price was quite beautiful. There are also shops customized for bare stones in the capital, but the price of gemstones of the same quality here is at least 40% cheaper than that in Anxia capital, and the price of pearls is directly halved. This is still the price for public sale. I''m afraid a big jeweler like Chen Wan can get a more favorable price.


    "I really want to be a jeweler," Zhang Huizhi murmured.


    Yu Xinyou glanced at her and hardly opened his mouth to interrupt her delusion, "first of all, you have to have money."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I have to be able to take risks."


    Now this era is no better than her previous life. Going to sea to do business still takes great risks. Sometimes a careless person only needs one failure, and he has to take in the money he makes all his life, even his life.


    Zhang Huizhi calculated his poor savings and sadly gave up the idea of making big money.


    But even so, the three still picked a few things they liked.


    Because they came with Chen Wan, the boss generously gave them a 20% discount.


    Zhang Huizhi calculated the price and almost couldn''t control his impulse to chop his hands. Fortunately, her shy wallet stopped her in time. Zhang Huizhi always had a bad hunch that she would not become heavily in debt this time back from Naga?


    After talking about business, Chen Wan said goodbye to the boss with lengsa and others.


    When she selects the goods, the boss will send someone to Anxia embassy. At that time, the professional jewelry appraiser brought by Chen Wan will inspect the goods again before the final payment transaction.


    It was said that Chen Wan lived in the Anxia embassy. The boss''s look became more solemn and even gave lengsa three more pearl necklaces each. It''s not expensive, but it''s very affordable. It can be seen that he is very good at being a man. No wonder he can become one of the largest jewelers in Naga.


    Leaving the store, Chen Wan took the three people around the trading market. When she came out of the store, it was already dark.


    As soon as they walked out of the door of the trading market, they saw a car parked on the roadside outside the market, with a tall and slender figure standing beside the car.


    "Eh? Fu Dashao?" Zhang Huizhi said in surprise.


    Chen Wan turned to see lengsa, with a funny smile on his face, "blame me. I turned out Mrs. Fu Shao and forgot to explain to Fu Shao. Fu Shao didn''t come to ask questions?"


    "Sister Chen..." Leng SA was helpless. Fu Fengcheng had walked towards them.


    "Fu Shao."


    "Mrs. Chen." Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and looked at Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou. "Zhang Jingzhi asked you to go back early."


    Zhang Huizhi rolled his eyes, didn''t he just drive me away and don''t want me to follow Sa Sa? Murmured, "my sister is really not as good as my daughter-in-law. Didn''t my bastard brother want to come and pick me up? What if I was left alone in a foreign street by Fu Shao?"


    Chen Wan smiled and pulled one of Zhang Hui, "Miss Hui, you''d better go with me. Don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Then he smiled at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa and said, "I think Fu Shao has other arrangements. Why don''t I send Miss Hui and Miss Yu back?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "thank you, Mrs. Chen." he glanced at Fu Yucheng again, "send some ladies back."


    Fu Yucheng pulled the corners of his mouth, but he could only nod in frustration.


    First, he didn''t dare to resist Fu Fengcheng. Second, he didn''t want to be a light bulb and fed dog food.


    Chen Wan always did things neatly. She took Zhang Huizhi in her left hand and Yu Xinyou in her right hand, so she took people away. Fu Yucheng hurriedly followed up.


    There were a lot of people here, but there was a cold rustle when they went back. The car was enough.


    A moment later, only Fu Fengcheng and lengsa were left on the streets of Naga.


    Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng''s beautiful eyebrows and looked at the car parked not far away. "Isn''t this the car of the Naga Embassy?"


    It''s hard to find cars these days, let alone abroad.


    Naga''s cars are not more popular than Anxia. Er... Cars are indeed a market with great potential, if everyone has money.


    Fu Fengcheng pulled lengsa into the car and said, "Captain Wei repaired it."


    "...." Anxia''s richest man is really inhumane!


    "Where shall we go? Shall I drive?" Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting in the driver''s seat and asked with a little worry.


    More than half a month ago, Fu Dashao was still in a wheelchair. Is it too childish to drive now?


    Fu Fengcheng directly ignored the latter question, "I''ll know when I go to my wife."


    Well, the steering wheel and throttle brake are in your hands. You has the final say.

 Chapter 340

    Facts have proved that Leng Ye''s worry is completely groundless, and Fu Shao''s driving is still very stable.


    As the car drove all the way to the suburbs, there were fewer and fewer people and buildings on the roadside, and even the lights gradually disappeared.


    The car was driving on the empty road. It was quiet all around. For a moment, it seemed that there were only two people in heaven and earth.


    Lengsa also gradually calmed down, leaned against the back of the chair, listened to the music, looked at the night scene retreating by the roadside, and enjoyed the rare tranquility.


    The car drove all the way to a bay in the suburbs. Lengsa found that there was a white house on the cliff of the bay.


    The house is just across the Bay from the opposite city across the sea. It seems that the White Castle has a sense of independence.


    "Where is that?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "this was originally the property of a prince of Naga, but the Prince later fell down and sold it to a merchant of Naga. I just knew him, so I borrowed it for two days."


    "Do you still know the merchants of Naga?" lengsa was surprised. It''s not surprising to know the prince of Naga. Even the merchants of Naga know him. Should Fu Da Shao have a wide range of friends?


    You know, Fu Fengcheng has nothing to do with nagako whether he studies abroad or returns home.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I saved him when he was in danger abroad, and... The Fu family also had some business dealings with him."


    Lengsa nodded, okay.


    The Fu family or the six southern provinces really need a lot of industries to support such a huge investment. It''s not surprising that they have some assets abroad.


    When he approached Leng SA, he found that this was not just a small building built on a cliff, but a small castle.


    There is also a large garden in the castle. Although Anxia has just finished the new year, Naga has no concept of winter, so the garden is full of flowers and fragrant at this time.


    The servants in the castle had already prepared local dishes and waited for the distinguished guests. They ate a late dinner and were very satisfied with the delicious food of Naga.


    After dinner, they went back to their room and cleaned up. There was a big balcony in the bedroom, just facing the deep and quiet sea and the city across the sea.


    It''s still early now, and the city is still brightly lit. It looks like thousands of lights and stars.


    Fu Fengcheng went behind lengsa and held her in his arms. "What are you looking at?"


    Lengsa pointed to the opposite city and said with a smile, "what do you think of the capital of Naga?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "as far as Naga is concerned, it''s very good." the implication is that it''s worse than anshabi.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "I think it''s good, too."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and reached out to brush her long hair blown by the sea breeze behind her. Yingting''s chin leaned against her shoulder, "I don''t think you think so."


    Fu Fengcheng found out very early that the woman in front of her was almost indifferent to many things.


    Even if she lived in a metropolis like Yongcheng since childhood, the grandeur of the capital, the prosperity of the river city, and even the grandeur of the sea can''t seem to move her at all.


    Even if she wanted Liao Yunting to study and make airplanes, Fu Fengcheng thought it was possible. Even if Liao Yunting really made airplanes, she wouldn''t feel so shocked.


    Lengsa heard the meaning in his voice and looked at him, "what''s the matter with you? It''s really beautiful." the location of the castle is very exquisite. It''s not only quiet and leisurely away from the city, but also can see the prosperity of the city in the distance, so it won''t make people feel lonely. Especially at night, there are thousands of lights and stars in the sea. You can''t see such a beautiful night scene in Yongcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against her shoulder and whispered, "Sa Sa, no matter what you like, I will find it for you."


    Lengsa turned around and looked at him against the railing. He couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not such a difficult person to raise, and my favorite things are very common. I like what ordinary girls like, er... Occasionally I like something ordinary girls don''t like."


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and said, "I hope you are happy, but it seems that no matter what... You just like it, it''s not enough to make you value and surprise."


    My wife likes beautiful clothes and beautiful jewelry very much, but she doesn''t and won''t particularly care about it. When she gets it, she seldom cares after she is happy.


    This feeling made Fu Fengcheng doubt whether she really liked what he gave his wife?


    Lengsa blinked his eyes and sighed helplessly, "if you say so, I will always become a curse of beauty, and one day you will play the game of war lords."


    "Fenghuo plays princes?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "What''s that?"


    Leng SA was stunned, "ah, it''s a story. It said that in ancient times, there was a king who had a very beloved concubine. But this concubine..."


    Fu Fengcheng listened to the story quietly, bowed his head and thought carefully before saying, "it seems that it''s very good."


    Lengsa couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth, raised his hand and patted his hand holding his waist. "Fu Dashao, please be more upright. You make me want to tremble."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you like it, madam? Someone sees you more important than the whole world."


    Lord Leng expressed his gratitude. "It''s obviously a man''s own extravagance and debauchery, okay? Moreover, the love stained with the blood of thousands of people has no beauty at all, and no matter how sincere it is, it''s meaningless. Besides, if this story is true, how do you think future generations will evaluate this concubine?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a cold smile, "male power is in power. In prosperous times, beauty is needed to decorate, in troubled times, beauty is needed to take the blame, and each one has to flaunt himself as a love saint."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what does that lady like?"


    Lengsa smiled, looked up and kissed him on the face, "I like Fu Shao. I hope... No matter when you don''t forget who you are and what you started for. A man who brings disaster to the country and the people for women is as poor and hateful as a woman who clearly has a choice but still abandons everything for men and is trampled on."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded silently, "I know."


    Lengsa touched his forehead and wondered, "why should we talk about such a beautiful sea view?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said, "probably because... I want to know what to do to make my wife love me more?"


    "..." shameless! He couldn''t help stretching out his hand and pulling his face, "as long as you''ve been so handsome, you can! If you become a supervisor, Lord Leng won''t want you!"


    "Naturally, I can''t let my wife down." Fu Fengcheng smiled.


    Getting fat in middle age is the self abandonment of lovelorn losers. Fu Dashao can''t have such a situation at all.


    "Go down and play?" Fu Fengcheng pointed below.


    Under the balcony is not sea water, but a small beach. The owner of the castle specially built a path from the cliff to the bottom for the sake of.


    It looks quite thrilling, but it''s not much for the couple who can climb with their bare hands.


    They directly turned down from the balcony and found the intersection down the mountain. They landed on the beach under the cliff in less than five minutes.


    The sea has turned into a dark ink. Tonight, the sea breeze is blowing, but it is not cold.


    Looking at the sea level, it was an endless dark blue, but the sky was full of twinkling stars, quiet and beautiful.


    Lengsa happily took off his shoes, and the feeling of fine sand stepping on his feet was very comfortable.


    On the beach, there are also fuels that can make a fire and various fruit snacks, which are obviously specially prepared by the servants of the castle for the guests.


    Fu Fengcheng lit a bonfire and sat watching lengsa bouncing back and forth on the beach. He couldn''t help showing a warm smile on his face.


    Originally, a trace of uneasiness in my heart was thrown out of the sky in an instant.


    Lengsa looked back and saw the smile on Fu Fengcheng''s face under the fire, and his heart couldn''t help jumping.


    The genial smile weakened his fierce momentum because of the scars on the tip of his eyebrows, and even vaguely had a taste of elegance and sunshine.


    Lengsa ran back to him, knelt down, bent down and looked at him.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, "what are you looking at?"


    Leng SA kissed the scar on the tip of his eyebrow with a smile and said, "look at you."


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "madam is also very good-looking."


    Leng SA looked around and said with a smile, "in order to reward Fu Da Shao for carefully preparing such a beautiful place, shall I dance for you?"


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly remembered the dance that surprised the whole Yong City during the school anniversary of Anlan university last year, nodded and said, "OK, it''s a great honor."


    At this time in this place, it is naturally impossible to have special dance clothes. Lengsa only wore a long white skirt.


    There is no bright dance clothes or exquisite makeup.


    The slender and beautiful woman was wearing a loose white long sleeved dress, her beautiful face was not painted, and her curly long hair was scattered at will. Standing under the starry sky, she was as beautiful as the moonlight goddess in Western legends.


    After the devil training of the dance master''s beloved daughter for some time last year, coupled with lengsa''s superior physical conditions, it is not difficult to pick a dance on the spot.


    On the beach under the bright starry sky, a woman in white danced. Behind her was the dark sea and the distant sky, as if connected with the sea.


    There was no soundtrack or dance, only a small tune hummed by a woman. Her slender body was like a white butterfly spreading its wings under the night.


    Fu Fengcheng sat beside the fire and looked at her from a distance. His eyes became more and more gentle and profound.


    Lightly dancing, lengsa looked back at the people beside the fire and couldn''t help smiling.


    When she danced beside him, he reached out and grabbed her sleeve.


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, and Fu Dashao pulled the man to himself with a little force.


    Leng SA didn''t care. He knelt down to him with a smile and said, "how''s it? Isn''t it good-looking?"


    "Good looking." Fu Fengcheng whispered, "there is no better dance in the world than his wife." this sounds like a very attentive compliment, but it is the most sincere truth for Fu Fengcheng.


    No matter how powerful a famous dancer in the world performed, it was just a passing cloud for him. Only the person in front of him was the first in his life for more than 20 years... He wanted to hold on firmly and never let her stay away from his own.


    Lengsa didn''t care whether the compliment was true or false. He leaned over and kissed him happily, "Fu Shao can speak more and more."


    Just at dinner, they all drank a little wine. Although lengsa had a good amount of wine, he seemed to be a little drunk now.


    The sea breeze made her long hair a little messy. Lengsa leaned lazily in Fu Fengcheng''s arms and whispered, "a little dizzy."


    Fu Fengcheng took her by his side and let her rest on her lap.


    Gently fold up some messy long hair for her with both hands, and slowly weave the hair into a cold and usual loose braid.


    Fu Dashao''s craft is not good, but he makes it up very seriously. When he had finished weaving, he sat up, stretched out his hand and pulled his braid. He didn''t care whether it was good or bad, and rushed into Fu Fengcheng''s arms with a smile.


    Under the stars, a fire was burning quietly.


    Beside the fire, a pair of young men and women are in love with each other. The crisp and cheerful laughter is sent out by the sea wind, far away, far away


    Early in the morning, a ray of sunshine passed through the thin window screen and shone on the cold rustling face.


    The sleeping man frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes.


    The elegant and gorgeous bedroom is a completely strange decoration. I was stunned for a while, and all the moments last night came back to my mind.


    Last night, Fu Fengcheng took her to the seaside castle. They looked at the sea side by side on the beach under the castle.


    Late at night, a fire rises in the quiet bay. It is a wonderful and unique feeling for two people to guard the fire and face the blue sea.


    Later, he was probably drunk. Lengsa couldn''t remember clearly. Later, they talked about something. It seemed that they said a lot and didn''t say anything.


    Even some could not remember how they returned to the castle on the cliff, but she remembered the heat and lingering after that, as well as the stars in the sky.


    Looking up, he saw that he had woken up and was looking at his fu Fengcheng with his eyes open. Lengsa was a little depressed.


    It seems that no matter what happens, Fu Fengcheng always has a way to wake up earlier than her.


    It has absolutely nothing to do with whether you like staying in bed or not!


    "Wake up?" seeing her wake up, Fu Fengcheng whispered with a smile, leaned over to pull away her hair and kissed her lips.


    The voice was low and slightly satisfied. People couldn''t help but feel hot in their ears. Lengsa asked calmly, "what''s the arrangement today?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "come to the master Wei''s meeting in the morning and go to the palace to attend the welcome dinner in the evening. There is no other arrangement. Madam can sleep a little longer."


    Although he said so, Fu Fengcheng had sat up and was ready to get up.


    Fu Dashao himself is very busy. This time Naga''s trip is also very busy. Lengsa has time to rest, which doesn''t mean he also has time.


    Leng SA stretched, "don''t sleep, don''t want to move... Hold me!"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and the next moment he really bent over and picked the man up from the bed.


    Lengsa was startled and hurriedly held his shoulder and said, "Hey! I''m kidding, your leg..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, it''s rare to be coquettish. How can I not be satisfied as a husband? Besides... Do you really think I can''t hold you?"


    Holding her hand, he pinched it on her slender waist. Leng felt numb all over and felt worried for a moment.


    Fu Dashao bowed his head and smiled. He turned around and walked into the bathroom.


    "Is it too much for you to say your family?" Wei Changxiu asked Su Ze, who was sitting opposite him, while sitting in the garden of the castle drinking tea.


    Su Ze took a sip of tea and couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t like the taste of Naga tea very much. "I think... Big or small is very good."


    "Oh, yes. You still have to make a living under Fu Fengcheng. You shouldn''t ask this question." Wei Changxiu nodded.


    Su Ze is speechless. Even if it''s a fact, you don''t have to say it.


    Wei Changxiu sighed and said, "he ran out of the city with his wife. We made cattle and horses for him in the city. We had to come to discuss with him early in the morning. As a result, he was late! It is a wise saying that wealth does not compete with officials. We small businessmen are the target of being bullied."


    Su Ze couldn''t help but want to help his forehead. This pathetic look of broken thoughts is really not the same style as Wei''s family.


    If you can say these words without your valuable aloes beads and playing with your ivory folding fan that can change two suites in the capital of Anxia, it may be a little credible.


    Until the Wei family was about to drink up a pot of tea, Fu Dashao finally came late.


    "Big little." Su Ze quickly got up and said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded at him and turned to Wei Changxiu. The head of the Wei family made an ambiguous joke, "Yo, Fu Shao finally got up."


    Fu Fengcheng directly opened his chair and sat down opposite Wei Changxiu. Su Ze said, "sit down."


    Suze nodded and sat down again.


    The servant of the castle brought a breakfast. Fu Fengcheng told the servant in Naga language to send breakfast to his wife in an hour.


    Fu Fengcheng''s Naga speaks quite authentically. Not looking at his appearance, but listening to his voice, people almost think he is a native of Naga''s capital.


    Wei Changxiu also knew some Naga. Listening to his orders, he only felt a sour tut.


    Fu Fengcheng only thought he didn''t hear his ridicule. While eating breakfast, he asked, "what happened yesterday?" this was asked by Su Ze.


    Su Ze held his glasses and said: "Yesterday afternoon, Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu went to the palace to meet with his majesty. After that, general Moya, the chief of Naga''s Defense Academy, went to the embassy to visit the Dragon governor. In addition, the delegations of Nile and sizes arrived one day earlier than us. The three princes of Nile came to the embassy to meet Dashuo and said they were old acquaintances with Dashuo. However, Dashuo was not here. He said he wanted to invite Dashuo to drink two days. In addition, because they were about to register Crown prince Feng, the people invited by Naga this time are not only the members of the five nation talks, but also some small countries and places around Naga. It should be quite lively this time. "


    Although Naga is nothing for giants like Anxia and Dayin, it is also a huge volume for these island countries on the sea.


    Coupled with the developed shipping trade, it is not too much to say that it is a regional overlord.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said nothing. Wei Changxiu was a little surprised. "Do you know the three Prince of Nile, sedan? His reputation is not very good. I remember you don''t like to associate with such people."


    It''s natural that Fu Dashao doesn''t just look at the reputation when he contacts people. After all, the reputation in this world is always illusory.


    Notorious people may not be really evil, and those who are well-known sometimes make great mistakes behind their backs. However, the reputation of sedan is really not good, not only because they are not well known to foreigners, but also in the hearts of ordinary people in Nile, sedan is not a thing at all.


    Wei Changxiu travels all over the world. Nile borders the southwest of Anxia and is one of the closest countries to Anxia. Naturally, he will not be unfamiliar.


    His Highness''s behavior, let alone now, even when the Anxia royal family is still in power, any prince who dares to be so arrogant will not end well.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced a trace of disgust at the bottom of his eyes and said faintly: "six years ago, Se Dan visited Anxia and the capital."


    Wei Changxiu touched his chin and thought, and finally remembered, "I remember that he visited with the king''s brother of King Nile and said he wanted to talk about buying weapons. Later, he left first."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "two arms are broken."


    "... have nothing to do with you?" it seems that they should consider whether the Nile Prince invited Fu Fengcheng to drink or revenge.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "me and the Dragon Tomahawk are one by one."


    "You two fight one?!" shameless!


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said slowly, "I''m alone. Long Yue said... He''s a little night blind. He didn''t see someone on the ground. He stepped on it accidentally."


    "..." it turns out that the shameless thing is higher and higher. Did Fu Fengcheng lose?

 Chapter 341

    When lengsa went out after breakfast, he saw Fu Fengcheng sitting in the garden, facing a lot of documents on the table. He didn''t know what to do.


    I made great efforts to build such a castle. I came to work.


    Seeing Leng SA coming out, Wei Dang''s family raised their eyes from the thick account book, "Oh, madam, how''s it going? Is this Naga Royal Castle good to live in?"


    Lengsa walked slowly and calmly, "not bad. What is the Wei family doing? So many er... Account books?"


    Wei Changxiu, is this an accounting addiction? When he came to Ghana, he also took account books with him. The most important thing is that he could even take Fu Fengcheng to calculate with him?


    The Wei family seemed to understand her eyes, raised their eyebrows and said, "you''re welcome. These are all from your Fu family, madam. Please."


    "..." Leng Sa''s eyes fluttered. "This... I study literature. I can''t calculate the addition, subtraction, multiplication and division of more than two digits."


    Wei Changxiu smiled and said, "I heard that Mrs. Da Shao can judge the distance, speed and even wind speed of the target at a glance in just a few seconds. The error is almost negligible and hits 100 goals. How can it be that the calculation is not accurate?"


    "This is talent." Leng SA said firmly.


    Wei Changxiu sighed, "if this pile is not clear today, I''m afraid it''s hard to negotiate with the Naga people at night."


    Leng SA silently pulled out the corners of his mouth and bowed his head to see Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and smiled at her. He took her and sat down beside him. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s almost over."


    Wei Changxiu rolled his eyes and didn''t want to look at the dog man and woman in front of him.


    Wei Changxiu stopped talking. Lengsa was interested and gathered around Fu Fengcheng to read the account book with him. It wasn''t fun, and she was a little curious about what it was.


    Leng SA was surprised to see what was on the account book. It was really something from the Fu family, exactly from the six southern provinces.


    These are some accounts of the Commerce Department of the six southern provinces in Naga. Some of the goods are sensitive, and special channels must be taken for transaction and transportation.


    When Fu Fengcheng came this time, the people here naturally came directly to ask him for instructions.


    After all, even if there is a telegraph, it is not very convenient. If you want to cross the sea, your security and stability are very tested.


    As for the telephone, there is no telephone that can directly connect Anxia and Naga.


    However... Lengsa was surprised that Wei Changxiu could participate in these things of the Fu family.


    Wei Changxiu raised his head to see Leng SA staring at him. He smiled helplessly, "madam, don''t look at me like that. Be careful that your husband is jealous. It''s not a secret. Am I a moral collaborator?"


    Leng SA asked, "what''s the secret?"


    Wei Changxiu thought for a moment and said, "for example, if Fu Da Shao came to Naga this time, he would not tell me how many lethal weapons he intends to buy and sell with Naga people."


    Lengsa thought of the reputation of Naga sea transfer station. Naga may not have any lethal weapons, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be transported from other places.


    However, Captain Wei Xiu can even buy weapons production lines. These are probably nothing.


    Look at Fu Fengcheng and then at Wei Changxiu. Lengsa nodded to understand.


    Picked up Fu Fengcheng''s account book and turned it quickly.


    Wei Dangjia: what do you understand?


    Wei Changxiu''s guess is right. Lengsa is quite sensitive to numbers, whether it''s congenital or trained the day after tomorrow.


    Her mental arithmetic ability is very strong. She doesn''t need abacus at all. Most account books can be calculated directly as long as they are not too complicated.


    This skill makes Wei''s family envy, envy and hate. After all, you can know the results by looking at the account books anytime and anywhere. It must look more handsome and high-grade than taking out an abacus and fiddling with it for a long time.


    With Leng Sa''s help, the matter was soon settled. The four of them got up after lunch and returned to the city.


    But they didn''t expect that there was a great surprise waiting for them in the city.


    As soon as the car drove into the embassy, I saw a military attache of the embassy walking anxiously back and forth at the door. When I saw their car, I immediately greeted them with joy.


    Su Ze had to stop and get off the window. The military attache couldn''t take care of greeting, "adjutant Su, is Fu Shao back?"


    Without Su Ze''s answer, the adjutant already saw Fu Fengcheng and lengsa sitting behind, "Fu Shao!"


    The back window also came down. Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The military attache wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Fu Shao, something''s wrong."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    The military attache sighed and said, "the Nile people took Miss Yu. Song Shao ran to the Nile embassy with people."


    Lengsa was stunned. "Did the Nile people take Miss Yu?"


    The military attache nodded and said, "it seems that it was ordered by the three princes of Nile. Nile''s color Dan saw Miss Yu and Miss Zhang walking with Zhang Shao and long Shao last night. It seems that... Miss Yu is long Shao''s lover, so..."


    Four people walk together. At present, Zhang Huizhi, who has a slight psychological aversion to men, will no doubt only be close to his own brother. So if outsiders see it, they are likely to think that the other two talents are a pair, even if they are not very close.


    "What did governor long say?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    The military attache sighed, "long dujun, Prince mu, Vice Minister Lu and the ambassador went into the palace to see the king early in the morning. Counselor Chen also followed long Shao and they went, but..." just a counselor of an embassy abroad can''t control those young commanders.


    "Have you brought anyone?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    The military officer nodded a little dully, "yes... Long Shao and song Shao have brought several guards."


    "You can''t die, don''t worry." Fu Dashao said calmly. He didn''t think there were dragon Tomahawk and song lang. he still needed him to clean up the aftermath.


    If the two men can''t solve it by themselves, they deserve to be killed.


    "This..." the military officer was stunned. I know you are not a family, but at least we are all abroad now. Don''t be so ruthless, okay?


    Wei Changxiu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said, "let''s go and have a look. There will be a meeting soon. Don''t really have anything wrong." after all, it''s not good to be too arrogant in other countries.


    Lengsa also nodded, "I heard that Miss Yu is not in good health. I''d better go and have a look. If you scare Miss Yu, it''s not good."


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at Wei Changxiu and lengsa nodded to Su Ze in front.


    Suze got the order and immediately turned the car out of the embassy gate to the direction of the Nile Embassy on the other side.


    The atmosphere at the Nile embassy was also quite tense.


    In international practice, the embassy is equivalent to the territory of other countries, so even if they are angry, Long Yue and others still pay a formal visit.


    This is also correct, because if they break in, the guards of the Nile Embassy can really kill them without any responsibility.


    Moreover, it''s not easy to fight and want to go in. It''s not good for wanyise Dan to jump off the wall and hurt Yu Xinyou.


    But it''s convenient to fight after you go in.


    Se Dan has a long grudge against Long Yue. Even if an Xia''s counselor explained that Yu Xinyou has nothing to do with Long Yue, he still refused to let go.


    Even arrogantly asked long Yue to kneel down and beg him, he would let Yu Xinyou go.


    The logic of Se Dan is probably that it can arouse so many people. Yu Xinyou''s identity must be not simple. Even if it has nothing to do with Long Yue, Long Yue will be responsible if something happens to Long Yue.


    This logic has some truth, but the arrogant young marshals can''t tolerate someone more arrogant than them.


    The people of the Nile embassy obviously didn''t expect that these young people dared to do it directly in other people''s embassies and were caught off guard. Although sedan had a lot of protection, others didn''t.


    The little princess Nile and Ambassador Nile who came with Se Dan unfortunately became prisoners of the young marshals.


    However, the matter did not end. Sedan still bet confidently that long Yue and others did not dare to kill in the embassy, and even asked people to escort the bound Yu Xinyou out as a threat.


    Yu Xinyou was in poor health. After this shock, her face and lips were pale at the moment, but she was still biting her lips and silent under se Dan''s gun. No matter what se Dan said, she didn''t say a word.


    The two sides faced off like this. For a time, no one could do anything. It seems that no one can end.


    If such a stalemate continues, it will not look good to finally ask the Naga official to mediate.


    When the atmosphere in the courtyard was dignified and stiff, suddenly there was a roar of motors outside the embassy.


    With two shots, the originally closed embassy gate was directly knocked open by a car.


    The guards of the embassy reacted and wanted to raise their guns to design the car, but two guns poked out of the car and fired at the guards.


    The shooter was very measured and didn''t hurt anyone. All the bullets hit his legs.


    Caught off guard, the man who was shot could only fall to the ground and wail bitterly.


    "Who is it?!" Se Dan shouted angrily.


    The car had no driving quality. It ran over the huge lawn in the embassy and roared straight towards them.


    "Shoot! Shoot!" Satan snapped.


    If this is not the noble prince, his highness, Nile''s military attache would like to scold a silly fork.


    Did you forget that we were pointed at by a group of people with guns. We shoot. Do you think the man opposite is holding a fire stick?


    What''s more, shoot and kill the sons of several warlords with the strongest strength in Anxia. Should you play games and be reborn indefinitely?


    So in the end, no one shot. The car rushed to the people and a handsome drift stopped in front of them.


    The door was opened and two men got out of the car with guns.


    Fu Fengcheng was carrying a portable light machine gun, which caused the large-scale shooting just now.


    Long Yue and song Lang''s eyes were bright. Staring at the guy in Fu Fengcheng''s hand, they looked like they wanted to grab it and open it.


    "Fu, Feng, city!" Prince an Xia of sedan didn''t speak very well. Fu Fengcheng''s three words were clearly pronounced and had a standard pronunciation. It can be seen that he secretly didn''t know how many times he recited them over the years.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the crowd lightly, and his eyes fell on Long Yue and song Lang.


    Young Marshal song is very single and shows that he is helpless when things get to this point.


    Who knows that the Nile Prince is not only mentally disabled but also shameless.


    "Let people go." Fu Fengcheng looked at se Dan and said in a deep voice.


    The color Dan sneered. He was surrounded by many guards. Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help him even if he was powerful for a while. "I won''t let go. What can you do? Just now I said, it''s easy for me to let people go. Let the Dragon kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, so I let the girl go."


    The Anxia language of Se Dan had a strange and exotic tone, and heard Chang Wei''s eyelids jump after him.


    I''d like to say that you''d better speak Nile directly. I can provide simultaneous translation. Look at what Fu Da Shao Naga said. Even if the other young marshals are not as proficient in several languages as Fu Fengcheng, they are at least proficient in one or two foreign languages, which is much better than the half hanging son of sedan.


    Song Lang sneered and looked at the Dragon Yue with a smile. "Long Shao, why don''t you... Feel wronged? It''s also a good story for heroes to save the United States."


    Long Yue turned his eyes on Young Marshal song, raised his hand and shot him in the opposite direction.


    Although the shot didn''t hit sedan, it pierced a hole in the hat of a guard beside him.


    In other words, as long as the muzzle of long Shaoshuai''s gun is a little lower, the guard''s head will wear a hole.


    "Color pill, release people." the Dragon Yue said coldly.


    Color Dan''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t intend to admit defeat so easily. "Don''t let go. If you have the ability, you''ll grab it. See if you get the person first or the chick dies first."


    Wei Changxiu went to Fu Fengcheng and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do now?"


    Relying on his own identity and the current Embassy in Nile, they occupy the favorable time and place and refuse to give in, but it is obviously impossible for them to give in.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, raised his hand and made a gesture to the air.


    Although se Dan had been staring at Fu Fengcheng, he didn''t understand the meaning of his gesture. On the contrary, Long Yue and song Lang immediately understood it.


    The two quietly dispersed. One stood next to the little princess kidnapped by their people, and the other stood next to Ambassador Nile.


    "Bang!"


    Se Dan only felt a shock on his shoulder. Originally, there was a huge golden Royal badge on his shoulder, which was beaten out.


    The metal badge was ejected and cut the face of a guard in the back. Color Dan instantly reacted, his face suddenly changed, and looked around vigilantly, but he didn''t see anything.


    He didn''t even know where the bullet had come from.


    "Let people go, or..."


    The color Dan becomes angry with shame, "you dare to shoot!"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lips. "Do you have any evidence that we fired the gun?"


    They didn''t even see anyone, "who else can be here except you?"


    Song Lang said with a smile, "this kind of reasoning doesn''t seem to be evidence."


    Especially in the case that Se Dan is unreasonable, Naga will not help each other if he doesn''t catch the murderer on the spot. It is impossible for one party to offend the other. Even if it is to choose sides, it is not to choose Nile for the size of the country.


    Se Dan gritted his teeth and said quietly to Fu Fengcheng, "we may not lose now. A prince, a princess and an ambassador will not lose."


    "Your Highness, your highness..." ambassador Nile finally said in a trembling voice. He felt pity for the old ambassador who was over sixty and had white hair. He could only pray that his Highness the prince would not be too capricious.


    Nile is a purely centralized monarchy, because the country is not so centralized, and the degree of centralization is even more powerful than that in the heyday of ancient Anxia.


    In Nile, there are no princes who break the law and the common people sin together. The king is the heaven of the Nile people and their God, which can only be obeyed indefinitely.


    The prince of Satan happens to be the favorite son of the king of Nile and the future crown prince.


    At least in Nile, no one but the king could do anything about him. But the king only loved him infinitely, which formed the character of Satan.


    The biggest loss that sedan has suffered in his life is that he was in Anxia six years ago. If Fu Fengcheng discounted one arm, it can only be regarded as a fair defeat. The arm trampled off by the Dragon Tomahawk is really the biggest shame of sedan in his life.


    The kidnapped little princess finally couldn''t help crying. When she heard the cry, Se Dan became more and more upset.


    Bang!


    Another shot rang out, and this time the bullet flew directly over Dan''s head. Se Dan couldn''t help reaching out and touching his head. He even felt the moment when the bullet flew close to his scalp.


    Se Dan''s hand couldn''t help shaking. When he came back to God, he also raised an indescribable fear in his heart.


    It turned out that he had just been so close to death.


    "Let people go." Fu Fengcheng said again, with obvious impatience and warning in his voice.


    Se Dan took a deep breath, stared at Fu Fengcheng and said, "Fu Fengcheng, Hello! Prince Ben remembers you!"


    Fu Fengcheng ignored his threat and said calmly, "it''s better to keep a low profile when you go out. Otherwise, it''s a pity for Nile to give up his throne."


    Se Dan snorted, and finally waved to the man next to Yu Xinyou.


    The bodyguard who got the order immediately released Yu Xinyou. Yu Xinyou stabilized his mind, took a deep breath and walked quickly towards Anxia.


    "Miss Yu." Wei Changxiu looked at Yu Xinyou''s face like white paper and was worried.


    Yu Xinyou shook his head. "Thank you, Mr. Wei. I''m fine." although I said so, Yu Xinyou was still a little out of strength and barely stood firm until he was helped by Captain Wei.


    "It''s your turn to let people go."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Long Yue and song lang. song Lang even gracefully straightened the wrinkled clothes for the ambassador and said with a smile, "Mr. ambassador, I''m really sorry for being rude."


    The ambassador didn''t understand him at all. He could only give him an awkward and stiff smile.


    "Let''s go." Fu Fengcheng told other humanitarians.


    Wei Changxiu helped Yu Xinyou get on the bus and drove away directly.


    Fu Fengcheng and others walked out with guns. The color Dan behind him looked gloomy and wanted to put some cold shots in the back.


    However, he just stared and didn''t really do it.


    Until Fu Fengcheng and others walked out of the embassy and disappeared in his sight, the command choked in his throat did not come out.

 Chapter 342

    As soon as they left the embassy, they saw several cars stop at the gate of the embassy, the door opened, and a group of people hurried down. The leader was a prince in charge of diplomacy in Naga. He was one of the people who went to the port to meet them yesterday.


    Song Lang looked at it with his arms in his arms and sneered, "it''s really timely." if he had a bad temper, a war would have been over.


    A group of people came up and saw the weapons in their hands, and the corners of their eyes smoked, but they were still relieved.


    If there is a bloody conflict, it is not a good thing for Naga.


    "Everybody... Are you all right?" the prince asked with concern.


    Lou Lanzhou and Zhang Jingzhi, who have been acting as the background board, took the first two steps to prepare for foreign affairs. After all, the counselor seems to be flying nine days away. I''m afraid they can''t bear this heavy responsibility.


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled coldly but not impolitely. "Your Highness, we thought Naga''s public security was very good. Unexpectedly, we could encounter kidnapping on the streets of the embassy area? We need to call the police."


    "This..." the prince was embarrassed. "This... Mr. Zhang, I think it may be just a misunderstanding?"


    Lou Lanzhou smiled politely. "The Nile people kidnapped Miss Yu of our Anxia mission in the street. This happened in full view of the public. Miss Yu is not only the beloved daughter of Mr. Yu Chengyi, chief minister of finance of Anxia, but also a young painter invited to Naga this time. If such a thing happens, if you can''t call the police, will foreigners dare to come to Naga in the future?"


    "..." then you called the police at the beginning. Now you stepped on the other people''s Embassy before you said you wanted to call the police... When I didn''t see the gun mark on the gate of Nile embassy behind you and the appearance that you were obviously damaged by something?


    His Highness the prince forced a smile, "you two, I can understand your anger. This is really an inappropriate thing for the Nile people. However... After all, it is the five nation talks and the crown prince''s canonization ceremony. Everyone doesn''t want too unpleasant things to happen. I don''t know... Can this matter be handled in private? You can talk about any opinions you have."


    Zhang Jingzhi and Lou Lanzhou looked at each other. Zhang Jingzhi looked back at several people standing behind him.


    Song Lang waved to them to help themselves. Zhang Jingzhi smiled and said, "Your Royal Highness is right. We are guests from far away. It''s reasonable to say that we shouldn''t cause trouble to the host."


    "Anxia has always been a country of etiquette." the prince smiled and held it.


    Zhang Jingzhi continued, "the Nile embassy must make a public apology to Anxia. In addition, sedan must also apologize to Miss Yu."


    "It''s natural. It should be." the prince nodded in agreement. Lou Lanzhou thought for a while and said, "Miss Yu is frightened. We still need to ask Miss Yu about Nile''s compensation."


    Let''s discuss how to kill the Nile two more knives.


    The prince breathed a sigh of relief. "All these should be done. Our country will do its best to urge Nile to apologize to your country and Miss Yu."


    "Your Highness knows the great justice." Zhang Jingzhi smiled and returned his Highness''s compliment.


    Watching Prince Naga hurried into the Nile embassy with his people, the delegation walked slowly back to the embassy.


    Anyway, the two sides are not far away. A group of young people with outstanding appearance and tall and straight figure are also an alternative scenic spot on the road.


    "Finished? How about Miss Yu?"


    As soon as I turned a corner, I saw lengsa leisurely leaning against the corner of the street waiting for them.


    "Madam Fu Shao."


    The Dragon Tomahawk raised his eyebrows slightly, and a trace of clarity flashed across his eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng went to lengsa and took her hand back. "It''s all right, madam."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "little meaning."


    The two walked side by side in front, and the others followed at a distance.


    Several people looked at the two people walking side by side in front of them. Zhang Jingzhi sighed, "it''s really a perfect match and a natural couple."


    Song Lang said with a smile, "if Zhang Shao is willing, naturally there are many famous ladies waiting in line for Zhang Shao''s favor."


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled bitterly, shook her head and didn''t speak.


    In addition to song Shaoshuai, who already has a beautiful wife, one of the others is counted as one. Looking at the two in front, they are still a little envious.


    In the embassy, long dujun was sitting in his study playing chess with Vice Minister Lu. However, they did not play go, which was popular among scholars, but chess.


    "Don''t long dujun worry about those boys?" Lu asked while staring at the chessboard.


    Long dujun didn''t care about the tunnel. "There''s nothing to worry about a little thing."


    Vice Minister Lu was a little helpless. "If you''re not careful, it''s a diplomatic dispute."


    These powerful supervisors are all informal in this regard. Anyway, if there are problems, others can only find the cabinet in the capital, not local supervisors.


    Long dujun said, "disputes are disputes. Can a small country be afraid of him? Brother Lu doesn''t have to think about it. Those boys are not reckless men who just ignore hot-blooded impulses. They can''t solve this little thing. What else can they expect them to do?"


    Lu Jichang took a sip of the tea next to him and nodded, "yes, you don''t worry about me. What are you worried about?"


    "That''s right, general!" the Dragon governor patted the chess pieces readily and smiled a little proudly.


    Lu Jichang was stunned. He looked down at the chessboard and shook his head reluctantly. "I''m not your opponent. Let''s play go next time."


    Long dujun smiled, "forget it, I don''t have that patience."


    The bodyguard outside the door came in and reported, "commander Lu, several young marshals are back."


    Long dujun raised his head, without any surprise on his face, nodded and asked, "is the girl in the Yu family not hurt?"


    The guard shook his head. "The doctor of the embassy has been asked to check. Miss Yu is all right, but she is a little frightened."


    "Well, let the boys come. By the way, let the Fu girl come too." the guard was stunned and then reacted. He said who the Fu girl was. He nodded and turned away.


    Lu said helplessly, "I''m the daughter-in-law of the Fu family. Your girl''s call is to be careful. Fu Zheng is in a hurry with you."


    As soon as long dujun accepted the chess, he calmly said, "Fu Zheng can''t do anything. He has better luck than me in his life."


    Lu Jichang smiled and said, "that''s right. At least he doesn''t look as good as you can see now."


    "...." the Dragon governor was speechless. "He looked like that when he was young."


    "...." look at the face of the Fu family. Are you sorry to say that?


    Of course, Fu Zheng certainly didn''t look as good as Fu Da Shao when he was young, but it''s not much different from the one surnamed long. After all, there are still photos as evidence. You can''t see that people confuse black and white and bully people when they get fat in middle age.


    Ten minutes later, Fu Fengcheng and others appeared at the door of the study.


    Even though the Embassy''s study was not small, seven or eight tall and straight young people crowded in at once.


    Lu was so happy that he waved his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go to the conference room."


    So they moved to the conference room on the second floor.


    Sit in the spacious meeting room and look at a group of young people sitting in front of you. Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, Long Yue, song Lang, Shen Sinian, Zhang Jingzhi, Yue Li, Lou Lanzhou, and Wei Changxiu. Lu Jichang frowned, "why didn''t you see sun Rui?"


    They looked at each other and song Lang said lazily, "I haven''t seen him since I got to Naga. Who knows where he has gone?"


    Vice Minister Lu and governor long exchanged a look, that is to say, sun Rui did not act with others from beginning to end.


    Although we are all adults, there is no need for collective action. But he didn''t show up from beginning to end. When such a big thing happened, even the low-key Yue boy went to help, saying that sun Rui didn''t know they wouldn''t believe it.


    They didn''t tangle with this question too much. They asked about what happened in the Nile embassy, but they didn''t criticize the people for acting impulsively.


    In the view of long dujun, even if the situation was really out of control at that time, it would not be a big mistake as long as he could retreat. If he really ate the dull loss without saying a word, it would be disappointing.


    I heard that the two guns that completely frightened se Dan fell on lengsa sitting next to Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "Xiao Leng, the shooting technique is really good. Let me see it when you have time?"


    Leng Sa''s smile was shallow and his attitude was respectful. He didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the big man''s strange name. "Long supervisor praised him, and the younger generation will continue to work hard."


    Long dujun smiled, nodded to Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "good."


    Fu Fengcheng did not speak, but nodded slightly in response to the praise of the Dragon governor.


    It was two hours later when the party came out of the conference room. Governor long and Vice Minister Lu naturally didn''t just ask them what happened today.


    When the discussion was over and the matter came out, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Zhang Huizhi squatted at the corner of the gate of the office building and waited for them. When he saw a group of people coming out, he immediately stood up and rushed to Zhang Jingzhi, "brother, are you okay?!"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed helplessly, "what can I do?"


    Zhang Huizhi was more helpless than him. "It''s hard to say. I heard that you directly kidnapped other people''s princesses and ambassadors in the Nile embassy."


    Other people are vigorous and have abundant martial ethics, but her brother is a pure scholar. How can she not worry?


    Zhang Jingzhi reached out and rubbed her head, "it''s all right."


    "Sa Sa?" Zhang Huizhi looked at lengsa again and blinked.


    Lengsa smiled and made a gesture to her to show that she was all right.


    "Huizhi, you squat here just to know we''re okay?" his sister is not so stupid, is she? It''s really something. They''re not in the meeting, but in the hospital.


    Zhang Huizhi remembered his own affairs and patted his head, "by the way, the counselor asked me to inform you that you have to enter the palace to meet the king before 5 p.m. now it''s 3 p.m. and you only have more than an hour to take care of your appearance! Sa Sa, your clothes and jewelry are ready for you. Everyone is waiting for you. Go, go, go!"


    With that, lengsa was about to run. Lengsa had to follow her forward and said, "don''t worry."


    Zhang Huizhi said, "how can we not be in a hurry? What can we do in an hour? Representatives of all countries will attend tonight. We must not lose to those people!"


    "..." I don''t quite understand why it takes more than an hour for a woman to put on makeup and change clothes.


    It''s not a big problem for men. It really won''t take a few minutes to change clothes and tidy up.


    At about 5 p.m., outside the palace in the central area of Naga''s capital, there were neat Naga guards.


    Cars lined up and drove into the Naga palace under the guidance of Naga officials.


    Although Naga is not a big country in the world, the Naga royal family is a famous local tyrant. The degree of local tyrant of the Naga royal family can be seen only from the appearance of the palace.


    The imperial palace made of white marble is almost the most striking landmark in the capital of Naga.


    Although it is not as magnificent as Anxia palace, it has a unique beauty and luxury.


    Almost everyone who came to the capital of Naga was shocked by the beauty of the palace. Even envoys of various countries who were used to seeing all kinds of magnificent buildings were also full of praise.


    Naga people are obviously proud of this. After entering the palace, the Anxia mission was led to visit the palace by the receiving officials, but they took them to meet the king of Naga.


    Not everyone is qualified to see the king. Even for the Anxia mission, except Prince mu, only Fu Fengcheng, lengsa, Long Yue, song Lang, Zhang Jingzhi and Lou Lanzhou went in with the ambassador. The others were directly arranged to go to the banquet hall of the imperial palace.


    King Naga was a thin middle-aged man in his fifties. He wore a gold silk long shirt woven by Naga''s unique technology and a hat. He looked elegant and very formal. It was obvious that he treated the distinguished guests seriously today.


    Prince Carlos stood behind him in a uniform and looked more like a young general.


    Everyone came forward to the king one by one. The king also praised Anxia''s young talents to the accompanying ambassador. All of them were beautiful. At a glance, they were rare young talents.


    It has to be said that the looks of these young talents in Anxia are still quite amazing. Any one selected is a beautiful man who can attract the obsessed eyes of countless girls.


    "..." in this case, lengsa felt that she seemed to understand why Sun Rui didn''t come.


    Destroy the painting style.


    King Naga also made a special apology for the incident of Prince Nile in the afternoon. It is reasonable to say that the Naga people can''t blame sedan for his mental disability, but who let the incident happen on Naga''s territory.


    The Naga royal family was also very sincere. Not only the king personally apologized to the ambassador. Because Yu Xinyou was frightened and couldn''t come to the dinner, King Naga sent a princess and princess to visit Yu Xinyou in person in the afternoon.


    The ambassador was left to discuss matters with King Naga, and the others were taken by Carlos to the venue of the upcoming banquet in the palace.


    I don''t know if it''s because I met Fu Fengcheng. Carlos walked beside Fu Fengcheng and lengsa all the way.


    Others have their own specially responsible officials to entertain, but they won''t neglect anyone.


    "When you got married last year, I happened to be involved in many things. It''s a pity that I couldn''t congratulate you." Carlos smiled. "But it''s a great honor to see my wife this time."


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa''s hand and looked indifferent. "The marriage was hasty, and he didn''t dare to work for Prince Naga."


    In fact, Naga was also participated in Fu Fengcheng''s marriage. After all, Naga also had an embassy in Anxia. The son of the most powerful person in Anxia got married, and the Naga embassy could not take it as nothing.


    It''s just that these things are not urgent and confidential, and the time to reach Naga is quite late.


    Lengsa felt that Fu Fengcheng''s words also had a potential meaning: I don''t know you well, so you don''t need to come all the way to my wedding.


    Although Carlos and Fu Fengcheng know each other and are nearly two years older than Fu Fengcheng, they have only been in the same school for one year.


    When Carlos entered school, it was the last year of Fu Fengcheng''s study abroad. The next year, Carlos had just been promoted to a sophomore, and Fu Fengcheng had already graduated from the school.


    The reason why two students with such a big gap know each other is that they all fight. It is obviously bullshit to say that these two people have any other deep friendship between classmates and friends.


    Carlos was obviously used to Fu Fengcheng''s temper and didn''t care about his indifference. He shrugged and said to Leng SA, "how can his wife stand his temper? We Naga have many excellent men, each of whom is as enthusiastic as fire, madam..." before he finished, he choked back by the cold knife in Fu Fengcheng''s eyes.


    Carlos had to sigh and regretfully spread his hand to lengsa, saying that your husband was too disappointed.


    Lengsa took Fu Fengcheng''s wrist and said with a smile, "no, he''s fine."


    Carlos blinked, raised his eyebrow and asked, "where''s good?"


    Lengsa answered confidently, "you look good."


    "..." Carlos was speechless and looked around. He had to admit that even where beautiful men and women walked everywhere, Fu Dashao''s appearance was enough to stand out from everyone.


    In addition, don''t they all say that Anxia women are graceful and gentle? Why can Mrs. Fu say that she has a crush on the appearance of Fu Fengcheng?


    Although lengsa has also participated in various kinds of banquets, it has to be said that the banquets held by the royal family are still different.


    The walls of the huge banquet hall are carved with white marble walls with huge pictures, and the ground is covered with woven exquisite carpets.


    Looking up at the top of my head, the huge gorgeous crystal lights and the lights on the surrounding walls complement each other, making the whole banquet hall seem to be covered with a touch of gorgeous and sacred gold.


    The banquet hall is playing Naga''s ritual music, and the waiters wearing Naga''s unique gorgeous long skirts shuttle gracefully and solemnly among the crowd, ready to serve distinguished guests at any time.


    The guests who came to the banquet were leisurely gathering together to exchange their ideas.


    Under the loud singing of the official in charge of welcoming the guests at the door, a group of incomparably young Anxia faces were brought in by Carlos himself, which still attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, Carlos is the future crown prince of Naga, and a large part of his attitude will also represent the king''s attitude towards the future of all countries.


    On the other hand, the identity and appearance of these young people are also the main reasons to attract everyone''s attention.


    Except Zhang Jingzhi and lengsa, everyone else is wearing uniforms tonight.


    And instead of wearing their own local uniforms, they put on the uniforms of the Anxia central army.


    After all, although Anxia is now divided into different regions, most of the other major commanders have studied in the military academy and the central army in the capital.


    Their identities and positions are nominally granted by the Anxia government, so they are not unfamiliar with the uniforms of the central army, let alone resist.


    The simultaneous appearance of a group of young people who are tall, long legs, tall and straight, beautiful and of high status is indeed enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Some people even suspected on the spot that these people were not young senior generals of Anxia at all, but people pulled out of the honor guard in order to make face.


    Not only several young marshals, but also Zhang Jingzhi and lengsa without uniforms attracted a lot of attention.


    Wearing a white suit and dress, Zhang Jingzhi is handsome and gentle. At first glance, she is a famous childe from a powerful family.


    Of course, if these people simply regard him as an ordinary famous childe, they are afraid to suffer a lot from dealing with him.


    Naturally, the royal banquet of Naga needs to be treated with caution and not as casual as that in China. Lengsa''s dress tonight was prepared by the staff of the mission and the official special modeling etiquette team.


    Ms. Zhuolin also enjoys the same treatment as her. However, Zhuolin has not gone abroad in recent years. Although most of them represent the four northern provinces or Yunzhou, female senior officials are extremely rare in Anxia or other places in the world at this time, so Zhuolin is also very famous abroad. There are not a few dignitaries of various countries who know each other, but they are much more used to it than lengsa.


    The dress painting style of famous ladies in Anxia has always tended to be conservative. Fortunately, Naga has not let it go.


    As the saying goes, do as the Romans do. Since Naga is a conservative painting style, it is not convenient for the guests to go too far.


    Lengsa is wearing a long dark gold dress today. Because lengsa always doesn''t like the troublesome floor dragging dress, this dress is a simple fishtail skirt with bare feet.


    The light golden weaved gold pattern looms in the light line of the banquet hall, as if it is flowing, fresh and gorgeous.


    A dark golden shawl wrapped her beautiful shoulders and arms, but it became more and more slender, white and graceful.


    Holding Fu Fengcheng''s arm, they stood together. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful and elegant. They were really an amazing pair.


    Song Lang, who followed him, couldn''t help but tut a little bitterly when he saw this scene. He was a little sorry that Huo Yao didn''t follow, otherwise the couple couldn''t rob the limelight.


    Lou Lanzhou smiled and whispered to comfort him, "brother song, you can think... Brother Fu is certainly not as popular as you tonight."


    After all, there is such a beautiful lady around. No matter how confident the girl is, she probably doesn''t want to come forward and humiliate herself.


    Song Lang raised his eyebrows slightly. Before he was happy, he saw that lengsa had turned his head and looked at him with a smile. Obviously, he also heard Lou Lanzhou''s words.


    Song Lang felt that he instantly read the meaning in lengsa''s eyes.


    I''ll complain to sister ah Yu.


    "...." Young Marshal song sighed a little melancholy and said, "it''s better to leave the popularity to a bachelor like brother Lou. I''m not suitable for a family. Go on, the girls at the whole party are waiting for Lou Shao to conquer."


    Others looked at Loulan boat together. Obviously, song Shaoshuai''s voice was a little loud.


    You should be so... Don''t do anything to affect Anxia''s reputation. Dragon Yue reminds Lou Shao with his eyes.


    "..." Lou Lanzhou was speechless.

 Chapter 343

    Lengsa has participated in this similar state banquet, but she has never participated in such a simple state banquet.


    Because in the past, if you attended such a banquet, there was obviously only one reason - task.


    If there were no special tasks, professional agents at their level really had no reason to appear at such a party.


    However, lengsa doesn''t care. In her opinion, such a state banquet is no different from other banquets she has attended. It''s just that the identity of the participants is higher and more complex, and there are more intrigues or games between the parties, but these can''t be bothered by her.


    Because the king had not yet arrived, all the guests just gathered together to talk.


    In addition to some people with specific goals and objectives, most of them are still with their own people or Naga officials in charge of reception. After all, we really don''t know each other.


    Now, the top leaders are responsible for both diplomacy and anything else. In the past, the young marshals who used to be independent are idle, so a group of people also found a quiet place to sit and drink.


    However, it is impossible for them to be really idle when they make such a grand debut.


    After a while, many ladies in gorgeous dresses came to chat up.


    It''s not that these ladies really want to do with them, but they are also idle at the party. It''s also a pleasant and proud thing to have a handsome male companion with them, isn''t it?


    First, they came to the banquet hall. Zhang Huizhi excitedly urged Zhang Jingzhi to play with his beautiful foreign little sister. His brother pressed his face into the sofa without expression.


    He had to huddle in the sofa and mutter that Zhang Jingzhi was old-fashioned, boring and uninteresting. He deserved not to get a wife.


    Carlos came over with two women in Naga clothes and said with a smile, "why don''t you go and play? Is it because we don''t entertain well?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "the second prince is joking. The banquet tonight is very grand and interesting."


    Carlos shrugged and said, "I heard that Anxia people are very conservative. It seems that they are right."


    It''s not necessarily conservative. Some banquets in China must be much more interesting than this too formal banquet. What have these young marshals never seen? They''re just not interested in playing with little girls who don''t know their intentions.


    Zhang Jingzhi changed the subject with a smile, looked at the two women who followed Carlos and said with a smile, "I don''t know who these two are?"


    Carlos took one of the women in bright red embroidered robes and said with a smile, "this is my wife Asha and this is my sister Leia. Leia has also studied abroad. She is also very curious about Anxia. I heard that two beauties came to Anxia tonight, so she begged me to take her to have a look."


    The girl in the light blue dress is very cute. Her deep facial features look like a pair of big eyes, especially bright and lovely. Compared with Leng SA and Zhang Huizhi, who are naturally fair skinned women, her skin color shows a light wheat skin color because of the perennial sunshine, but it does not affect her beauty and loveliness. On the contrary, there is an exotic style that Anxia women do not have.


    "Leia, this is Mrs. Fu and this is Miss Zhang." Carlos introduced Princess Leia very smoothly. Obviously, he knew lengsa and Zhang Huizhi very well.


    Princess Leia''s Anxia language is obviously not as fluent as her brother, but she has obviously learned it. She greeted lengsa and Zhang Huizhi with a bright smile.


    I''m used to seeing princesses like Xiao Nanjia. Zhang Huizhi is very fond of Princess Leia, who is cheerful and has no lack of affinity. They also responded enthusiastically. The two girls of the same age seemed to be very congenial.


    As for the princess who followed Carlos, it was obvious that she did not understand Anxia language at all. Carlos introduced the people to her in Naga language in a low voice, and greeted the people with a decent smile on her face.


    Among the people of Anxia, together with Fu Fengcheng, there were three or four people who knew Naga and said hello to the princess one after another.


    Zhang Huizhi and Princess Leia soon got familiar, so Princess Leia took Zhang Huizhi up and played. They had intended to pull lengsa, but lengsa said she was a little tired and wanted to have a rest.


    Princess Leia didn''t care either. With a smile, she took Zhang Huizhi and left.


    When they were far away, Long Yue asked thoughtfully, "what does Carlos mean?" worried that Zhang Huizhi and lengsa were bored, he specially asked the princess to accompany them? I don''t think so.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "well... This is about the Naga royal family. Long Shao should ask Prince mu or the third prince."


    Song Lang looked back at the other side of the hall. Xiao Yiran, the second prince and Xiao Nanjia were all with Prince Mu and talked to a middle-aged man who didn''t know his identity.


    Song Lang winked over there and asked, "who is that?"


    Lou Lanzhou looked up and said, "that''s Naga''s finance minister and Prince Carlos''s uncle, but it is rumored that his relationship with Prince Carlos is not very good recently."


    Hearing the speech, song Lang touched the bridge of his straight nose and thought about something.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Zhang Jingzhi and Lou Lanzhou. "Does Naga want to marry Anxia?"


    Everyone is stunned. Marriage... In ancient times, it should be called harmony.


    But the word marriage is also very common now, but it is not common to be married to the royal family.


    Because the symbolic significance of the Anxia royal family is greater than reality, it is better to marry a senior official with an important official than the Anxia royal family and relatives. But the problem is that the person in charge of the highest power in Anxia changes every few years, which greatly reduces the timeliness of this marriage.


    Carefully calculated, the last time the Anxia royal family made peace with other countries was decades ago.


    As for a country so far away from Naga, it has never been.


    People looked at Fu Fengcheng one after another. Lengsa was also curious, "is it necessary to make a peace?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Zhang Jingzhi''s way, "Naga''s own opinions are obviously not very unified. The Naga weighted GUI force represented by the chancellor of the exchequer... Should want to marry the Anxia royal family, while the Naga royal family... Would prefer to marry the real power faction, such as... Zhang Shao or Lou Shao?"


    It is rare for Fu Da Shao to say such a long sentence in one breath, and the content is even more amazing.


    Others looked at the two protagonists named by Fu Fengcheng. Lou Lanzhou quickly got rid of the relationship, "Fu Shao, don''t talk nonsense. My grandfather will never agree with me to marry a foreign girl. The old people are more conservative when they are old, and our Lou family doesn''t mean that."


    Then it can only be Zhangjia.


    "Brother Zhang?" Song Lang looked at Zhang Jingzhi with a smile, his face full of ridicule.


    Zhang Jingzhi was very calm, and his Phnom Penh glasses made him calm and almost sharp.


    Holding the glasses, Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "Fu Shao is joking. It''s always a royal tradition to have a friendly marriage. Where can we worry about ordinary people?" Zhang Jia was not interested in the princess of Naga.


    Zhangjia really needs the support of powerful people, but it is not Naga thousands of miles away.


    On the contrary, if the heir of Zhangjia marries a foreign princess, it will shake the status of Zhangjia.


    "Tut, I think the little princess is pretty and lovely. Brother Zhang is too ruthless." Song Lang sighed and Zhang Jingzhi smiled. "I can''t afford it, otherwise... Brother song, please?"


    Song Lang touched his nose and stopped talking. Others were not interested in teasing Zhang Jingzhi. Long Yue frowned, "Naga and Anxia are thousands of miles away. What''s the meaning of making peace? Is Princess Leia Carlos''s sister? What''s the benefit of marrying the future crown prince, even the king''s sister, to Naga?"


    They were also puzzled that whoever Princess Leia married Anxia would not be good for Naga in the short term. In terms of trade, the two countries are interdependent. There is no need to sacrifice a princess to make peace. If it''s not for short-term interests, it''s for long-term interests?


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the sofa, drooped his eyes and thought for a while before he said faintly, "God bless the island."


    Dragon Yue frowned and said, "brother Fu said that Naga people want to use peace as the basis for negotiations with Anxia? To reap benefits from God bless island?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s not impossible. Even if it''s not for God''s protection of the island, it should have something to do with this."


    "For example?"


    Fu Fengcheng rubbed his eyebrows and said, "what kind of person do you think Carlos is?"


    Dragon Yue narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at others and said, "ambitious people."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "when he was in school, he once gave a speech on how to build a powerful empire around based on the island. At that time, he was only in grade one. People in school didn''t know his identity, and many people laughed at his whimsical." lengsa blinked, "have you heard?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, I remember. And... I think if Naga''s shipbuilding industry is more developed, this idea is very feasible. If I were Carlos, I would do the same."


    "We......" Long Yue was about to say something when he saw Prince Mu coming with Xiao Yiran''s three brothers and sisters. Dragon Yue calmly swallowed half his words and the wine in the cup into his throat, "talk later."


    "Prince." Prince Mu came and everyone got up. Prince Mu himself was a very kind man. I am familiar with all the elders here. I am naturally like a nephew to the young marshals.


    He smiled and waved to them to sit casually. He glanced at Zhang Jingzhi and said with a smile, "where is Miss Hui?"


    Zhang Jing said, "I went there to play with Princess Leia of Naga."


    Prince Mu nodded and said with a smile, "sure enough, these young girls can play together. Nanjia, go and see Miss Hui Zhi and Princess Leia. Mrs. Fu Shao?" he looked at lengsa interrogatively.


    Lengsa smiled at him, "I just drank some wine and felt a little dizzy, so I won''t go with Princess Chaoyang."


    Princess Chaoyang looked at the crowd, her eyes stayed on Fu Fengcheng for a moment, snorted and whispered, "I don''t want to go either."


    Prince Mu shook his head reluctantly. Obviously, he was used to Xiao Nanjia''s willfulness.


    He still had something to do and didn''t have time to dally with the these young people. He reached out and patted Xiao Yiran on shoulder, motioned him to look at Xiao Nanjia, and then said to everyone and turned away.


    "Second prince, Third Prince, please sit down."


    Xiao Yiran knew these people very well and sat down in the empty seat next to Loulan boat.


    In contrast, the second prince seemed alienated. He thanked song Lang before he sat down in the empty seat on the other side. In this way, there is no room for Xiao Nanjia.


    Shen Sinian hesitated for a moment, but still stood up and said with a smile, "princess, sit here?"


    Xiao Nanjia looked at the crowd. Except Shen Sinian, obviously no one cared whether she sat or not.


    Her face was a little gloomy, she bit her teeth and didn''t speak until Xiao Yiran handed her a warning look. Xiao Nanjia snorted and turned around and left with high heels.


    The second prince, who had just settled down, was a little embarrassed. After hesitating, he stood up and apologized to the people, and then chased after him.


    The atmosphere in the originally peaceful corner was a little awkward for a time.


    Xiao Yiran smiled apologetically at Shen Sinian. She wanted to crush Xiao Nanjia to death.


    The Shen family is not as good as the three families of Fu Longsong, but even if they are not as good as others, they are also powerful. How can you be so confident to throw face at others, a princess who has nothing but a name?


    That is, Shen Sinian is interested in you and is willing to let you. If song Lang had changed his temper, he might have kicked it long ago.


    Besides, Xiao Yiran can see that Shen Sinian has not been so enthusiastic about Xiao Nanjia since the marriage between Xiao Nanjia and sun Rui began. After all, Shen Sinian, who can become the heir of the Shen family, is not a simple licking dog. You know you are not interested in yourself, and you have to be engaged to others. What''s wrong with you?


    Unfortunately, Xiao Nanjia has big eyes, but she can''t see the situation clearly at all.


    "Third prince, the Naga royal family wants to marry the princess to you?" Song Lang asked curiously.


    Xiao Yiran''s smile stiffened, and she coughed and said, "this... No, Naga people don''t see me."


    Song Lang raised his eyebrows with great interest. Lengsa had a little eyebrows, "is it the second prince?"


    It''s impossible to say that Naga people don''t like Xiao Yiran. Naga people can''t know that Xiao Yiran is the de facto crown prince, so Xiao Yiran doesn''t want to marry Princess Naga.


    Also, the cost performance of marriage is too low these days.


    If it is Moro or Dayin close to Anxia, even some small countries around it can say that Naga is a little too far away. Of course, it is not a good choice for the royal family to make peace with princesses of other countries, whether they want to stay stable or restore their old glory.


    Local supervisors and even the cabinet will naturally be hostile to the princess as the royal family wants to introduce external forces to provoke them.


    Dragon Yue said, "I remember the second Prince getting married?"


    Lou Lanzhou nodded, "yes, but it''s not a problem."


    It''s not that you can''t divorce these days. Now the crown princess is not a promising career. The compensation can still be solved in place.


    In addition, although the royal family now also advocates monogamy, it has not completely abolished the wife and concubine system. It is just that it is impossible to obtain a certificate except for the regular wife, but it is still possible as long as it is recognized by the royal family.


    Xiao Yiran was a little helpless. "Can you not discuss so far ahead? It''s all a matter without influence. Just now I mentioned it to Uncle mu. How did you know so soon?"


    Xiao Yiran looked at the crowd suspiciously, wondering who had such a good news?


    Other people betrayed Fu Fengcheng impolitely, and the third prince''s eyes immediately flashed, "Fu Da, do you have any information in Naga? Do you know what they plan to do? Everyone is their own people, so please provide some information."


    Fu Fengcheng gave him a cold look, "you think too much, I said casually."


    "..." do you say you look like a talker?


    Lou Lanzhou glanced at Zhang Huizhi, who was laughing with Princess Leia in the distance, and said, "anyway... At least, Naga has differences?"


    Otherwise, it would not appear. The powerful party tried to be nice to the Anxia royal family, but the second prince directly passed them and introduced Princess Leia to Zhang Huizhi.


    Obviously, Naga values Zhang Jingzhi more than the royal family.


    Of course, if Fu Fengcheng is not married, it is possible to choose Fu Fengcheng.


    Xiao Yiran lowered her voice and said, "Naga has not been peaceful in the past two years, and the dignitaries are dissatisfied with the king''s sole power. King Naga is not a tough man, and the king''s brother''s rebellion at the beginning of last year has shaken his authority. If it were not for the pressure of Carlos, the five nation talks might have to be postponed."


    Lou Lanzhou raised her eyebrows and said, "the Naga royal family wants to win over the people in power in Anxia. If necessary, it can be their help, even if it is only symbolic. The Naga dignitaries hope to marry the princess to the royal family, so..."


    The Anxia royal family can''t help Naga. It can also eliminate a marriage chip for the royal family and give a good hint to the Naga royal family.


    Do you think the Anxia royal family has no power and power, and is not living well?


    Of course, this can''t be said in front of the third prince.


    The Dragon Yue picked his eyebrows and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "which side do you bet?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him, "Carlos."


    Long Yue didn''t care. He nodded and said, "OK, that''s Carlos." when he turned to see the others, song Lang lazily shook the wine glass in his hand, "follow."


    Zhang Jingzhi and Lou Lanzhou looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Yue Li and Shen Sinian looked at each other and shrugged to show that you played too high-end. We don''t understand. Just go with the crowd and decide.


    Xiao Yi sighed and drank up the wine in the glass. "I asked Uncle Mu to drag the Naga. Are you sure Carlos can win?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "70% possible."


    Xiao Yiran nodded, "let''s go!" there is no future in talking to the losers. The current situation in Anxia does not allow them to intervene in the disputes of other countries, so they can only choose the winning party to bet.


    While they were talking, the saluter loudly announced the arrival of his Majesty the king.


    The people who had gathered together to speak stood up one after another to show their respect for the king.


    King Naga did look like a rather friendly man with no airs. He came in surrounded by the attendants in a gorgeous dress and didn''t forget to greet the guests all the way.


    The king walked all the way to the front of the banquet hall, gave a welcome speech with a smile on his face, raised a glass to drink with the guests, and then announced the official start of the banquet.


    The band played the music again, and the banquet hall, which had just become a little solemn because of the king''s arrival, became happy and peaceful again.

 Chapter 344

    Generally speaking, the fun level of the banquet is divided according to the level. The more advanced the banquet, the more boring it will be for the onlookers. Once it rises to the level of state banquet, it will be extremely boring.


    After all, the interesting meaning of life lies in doing things, and there are not many wonderful flowers who dare to do things at state banquets in other countries.


    Even if there is that kind of mental disability, most of them are locked up at home and will not be released to stroll around the state banquet in other countries.


    Therefore, the whole banquet lengsa can be described as boring except sitting together with the young marshals chatting and drinking, and listening to the nonsense of some distinguished guests who know or don''t know Fu Fengcheng.


    She even began to miss Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe.


    Unfortunately, the two didn''t come to the party. Even if they did, they might not dare to make a fuss.


    Until... A familiar gunshot shocked the whole banquet hall.


    Ordinary little things are not done, but once something happens, it must be a big thing.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s ear and whispered, "Iraqi C-276 rifle has an effective range of 600 meters and a shooting distance of about 400 meters. It''s upstairs opposite at one o''clock."


    Leng SA had been embraced by Fu Fengcheng when he said these words, so no one heard him. Fu Fengcheng casually bowed his head, "someone assassinated the king."


    The banquet hall is on the second floor. The bullet was shot directly from the balcony on the second floor to King Naga who was standing outside talking to people.


    The whole banquet hall suddenly fell into a panic, and the women screamed in horror.


    Many Naga officials, members of the royal family and security personnel rushed towards the terrace.


    Dragon Yue slightly raised his eyebrows and was curious, "is Naga losing all his face this time?"


    Song Lang stood up and said angrily, "now is the question of losing face? It''s hard to say whether the old man can live or not. That shot seems to have hit his chest." King Naga was assassinated and died. This five-nation meeting is really interesting.


    Fu Fengcheng also took lengsa and stood up. "Brother song, find Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu." he bowed his head and said to lengsa, "it''s hard, madam."


    Lengsa immediately understood his meaning, nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry." then he walked with song Lang to the direction of Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu.


    Loulan boat said, "I''ll go with Zhang Shao to find Miss Hui."


    Dragon Yue nodded and said, "Fu Shao and I go to the front to see. Shen Shao and Yue Shao..." Shen Sinian said, "let''s go and see others."


    As for long dujun, no one mentioned it and no one took care of it. After all, their sons are not worried. What are they worried about?


    Of course, long dujun is not old enough to worry about them.


    Although the hall was in chaos, Naga''s officials quickly began to appease the guests. Because I''m not sure what''s going on outside, I can''t let the guests leave at this time. I can only lead them away from the terrace to sit down and rest.


    Vice Minister Lu and Prince Mu obviously didn''t need to be comforted. When the hall was just in chaos, they quickly retreated to a quiet corner. Zhuo Lin was with them.


    When lengsa and song Lang were looking for the past, they were discussing things against a huge pillar. They couldn''t see the appearance of worry and fear.


    "Why are you here?" Lu told the two men.


    Song Lang raised his eyebrows slightly. "Let''s see you three."


    Vice Minister Lu naturally understood what he meant and said with a smile, "you have a heart. Don''t worry. You can''t mess up. Just... I don''t know if this meeting can continue?" if King Naga really died, they who originally came to the meeting to attend the crown prince canonization ceremony, I''m afraid they will have to attend the succession ceremony instead.


    But... It''s hard to say who succeeded and how.


    In short, it''s better to hope that King Naga is all right.


    Prince Mu also said, "brother Lu is right, but it''s good to have Mrs. Fu Shao with Ms. Zhuo. They are both women heroes. Haven''t they lived together before? They should be very congenial."


    Zhuo Lin said with a light smile, "Fu Shaofu is a real heroine."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thank your Highness the prince and Ms. Zhuo for their praise. I was lucky to live with Ms. Zhuo and benefited a lot. Unfortunately, I''m an idle man. You''re a busy man. I really don''t dare to disturb you."


    In the face of Ms. Zhuo, lengsa''s mood is actually a little complicated. According to the unreliable speculation between her and Fu Fengcheng, Fu dujun was likely to have had a relationship with this when he was young, and the reason why he broke up was that Fu dujun was a scum.


    Although I can''t see that Ms. Zhuo will have any prejudice because of their relationship with Fu dujun these days, it makes people more guilty.


    In addition, lengsa felt that she had understood why Fu dujun hated long dujun so much. It was obvious that his predecessor ran to his enemy''s territory to show his skills for 20 years. It was strange that Fu dujun could see long dujun.


    The hall gradually calmed down. Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu looked at each other and said, "let''s go and have a look, too?" the king was assassinated. They didn''t listen and didn''t ask. It seemed a little bad.


    Zhuo Lin said, "you two go, I won''t make trouble."


    Lengsa also immediately said, "I''ll accompany Ms. Zhuo, and Shao song will accompany Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu." Song Lang naturally had no opinion, made an invitation gesture to the two, and the three walked in the direction of the terrace.


    Zhuo Lin looked around and said, "it seems that we can''t go for a while. Why don''t we go and sit that day?"


    Lengsa nodded and smiled, "OK, Ms. Zhuo, please."


    Follow Zhuo Lin to one side of the banquet hall. There is a table and several chairs near the wall. With pillars and ornaments, it can be regarded as a world of its own.


    At this time, even if they want to go out, nagas won''t let them leave easily. In that case, it''s better to sit down and rest for a while than run around.


    "What does Ms. Zhuo want to tell me?" she sat down opposite Zhuo Lin and asked coldly.


    Zhuo Lin looked at lengsa and didn''t speak. Lengsa looked down in some doubt and didn''t find anything wrong with her clothes. I was puzzled, but I heard Zhuo Lin chuckle, "Mrs. Fu Shao... Do you have any concerns about me?"


    Lengsa blinked innocently, indicating that she didn''t understand what Ms. Zhuo was talking about.


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "I had a good chat with Mrs. Fu Shao on the train a few days ago. I thought Mrs. Fu Shao felt the same way. It seems that I misunderstood."


    "...." did she hide too obviously from Ms. Zhuo? In fact, lengsa didn''t deliberately hide from people, but he was a little embarrassed when he remembered those possible old things.


    Thinking of this, lengsa couldn''t help but scold a supervisor in his heart. Such a gorgeous beauty with both talent and appearance can slag. It can be seen that Fu dujun is really a big slag man!


    Zhuolin looked at lengsa with her chin, as if she thought her expression was very interesting.


    Leng SA recovered, and his expression stiffened immediately.


    Why did she suddenly feel that she was a Han in front of Ms. Zhuo? She was distracted when people sat in front of her!


    "Madam Fu Shao must have heard some rumors?" Zhuo Lin smiled.


    Lengsa blinked more innocently, looking forward to turning into LAN Mengmeng at this moment. She gained Ms. Zhuo''s trust by selling Meng.


    Zhuo Lin said: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s all in the past. I think Mrs. Fu Shao is a friend worth making. In Anxia... Strange women like Mrs. Fu Shao are also rare. I hope you don''t get trapped in identity and gender, and can set a good example for Anxia women.".


    Leng SA said, "Ms. Zhuo is already an example for all women in Anxia."


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows and said, "do you really think so?"


    Lengsa thought carefully for a while, but he didn''t answer.


    Many girls in Anxia worship Zhuolin, but they don''t really learn from her.


    Lengsa knows so many people, high-ranking officials and women, or female students in the University. Song Xuan is the only one who really shows that he wants to follow Zhuo Lin''s official career.


    The biggest reason is probably because Zhuo Lin is in her forties and hasn''t married yet.


    In Anxia, even though the atmosphere is very free now, it is still a treacherous thing for girls not to get married.


    Not to mention now, even in lengsa''s previous life, many female elites in the workplace will be driven crazy by their parents'' forced marriage.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many parents, Zhuo Lin is very powerful, but she is by no means the object that her own girl should learn to emulate.


    "Ms. Zhuo... Because I''m married?" lengsa said strangely.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "of course not, but... More women are willing to work, so the so-called equality between men and women can be truly realized, isn''t it? Otherwise, the louder the slogan is an empty word." the policy that women can hold official positions has been adopted for many years, but now, let alone senior officials at Zhuo Lin''s level, Even those with many lower grades can''t even reach the ratio of men to women of 1:100.


    Most of the so-called women work in official institutions as secretaries, operators and delivering tea and water.


    Lengsa nodded respectfully, "Ms. Zhuo is right."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "I''m old. I have to rely on you young people in the future. However, your generation is much better than ours. I think it will be better in the future."


    Lengsa said, "don''t belittle yourself, Ms. Zhuo. If you are old, will others live?" look at the elegant and beautiful lady with a smile in front of you. Lengsa still couldn''t help whispering, "Ms. Zhuo, can I... Ask you a question?"


    Zhuo Lin spread her hand and said with a smile, "ask whatever you want."


    Lengsa hesitated, "you... Told the governor... Er, you can not answer."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "don''t be so careful. Your family... Looked good when she was young."


    "Ah?" Leng SA was a little confused.


    Zhuo Lin picked her eyebrows and said, "don''t you like Fu Dashao because he looks good?"


    "..." that''s right, but you


    It seemed that she was pleased by lengsa''s expression. Zhuolin smiled in a low voice with a wine glass.


    After a while, he sighed and said, "young girl, who doesn''t worship heroes? At that time, he and long Xiao were the most famous heroes in the capital of Anxia. I was dizzy for a moment, so I accidentally fell down."


    "Dragon..."


    "My family has something to do with Long Xiao''s family. We''ve known each other since childhood. You know, even if you know someone too well, you won''t feel much. Besides, Long Xiao can''t read me since he was a child. My parents always praise him. I don''t think he has a good mind."


    Leng SA is speechless. Don''t you think that compared with the Dragon governor who is still facing the wind, governor Fu is like the one who has a bad brain?


    Needless to say, at least Ms. Zhuo had trouble with her eyes when she was young.


    "Then why did you divide again? It''s because of Fu dujun..."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "it should be a disagreement, but the things of the older generation have nothing to do with you young people. I see that you and Fu Da Shao seem a little cautious when facing me. Don''t do this. I can''t find you even if I have to find someone to settle accounts. Unless Fu Zheng doesn''t let you deal with me?"


    "No!" lengsa immediately denied. In fact, Fu dujun seemed to want her to have more contact with Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "that''s it. Those bad things have been going on for more than 20 years. Whether it''s right or wrong, it''s already gone. Remember again, do I want to do anything else?"


    Looking at Zhuo Lin''s firm and free look, lengsa admired the lady in front of her more.


    She knew in her heart that no matter who was right or wrong in Ms. Zhuo''s heart, it had passed. It was just a memory of her youth. There was no need to bear grudges or recall nostalgia.


    She has been alone for more than 20 years, not hurt by love, but she really hasn''t found a partner who feels suitable for her whole life.


    How many women in this world can do this free and easy?


    "Ms. Zhuo, why did you tell me this?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "after you arrived in the capital, many people should have mentioned things in front of you?"


    Leng SA nodded. Even if he didn''t say it directly, some express hints, Leng Sa also saw a lot.


    Zhuo Lin said, "those people... Wish they could become elite as they get older. It''s better for me to make it clear to you than to listen to them hide their desire and talk nonsense, so as not to make you young people think more."


    "You really don''t care?" Leng SA asked.


    Zhuo Lin lowered her head, took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "why do you care? I don''t have enough things? Or I''m not old enough to live another 100 years?"


    Lengsa smiled, raised his glass and said with a smile, "Ms. Zhuo is right. I respect you."


    Zhuo Lin gently touched her glass, and they both looked at each other and smiled.


    While chatting, they noticed the situation in the hall. King Naga had long been carried down for treatment. The orchestra, which had stopped briefly, resumed its performance. The Naga royal family and officials are comforting the guests and apologizing to the frightened guests one by one.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng coming, the two stopped talking and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    "Ms. Zhuo." Fu Fengcheng walked up to them and stood still. He leaned slightly towards Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "you''re welcome, Fu Shao. How''s it going over there?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and replied, "King Naga has been hurt and should not be worried about his life. Naga people have searched nearby, and the assassin has run away. We can go." in this case, the banquet can''t go on.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, stood up and smiled at them, "then go."


    Lengsa also stood up holding Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and asked in a low voice in Fu Fengcheng''s ear, "is king Naga okay?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "slight injury."


    They exchanged a look, didn''t say anything more, and went out with Zhuo Lin.


    How could it be a minor injury to the chest at a shooting distance of 400 meters?


    Does King Naga have any special defense skills or wear bulletproof vests?


    The banquet ended hastily because the king was injured. In the end, Carlos did not come out to see off the guests, but several princes and princes sent the guests out of the palace.


    Until the car drove out of the palace, lengsa looked back at the palace, which was still shining in the night, he was a little relieved.


    Fu Fengcheng sat beside her, glanced at her and whispered, "what''s the matter? Tired?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "no, just... A little curious about who wanted to assassinate King Naga?" Fu Fengcheng shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know.


    After all, they are foreign. The specific situation in Naga is only roughly introduced by the ambassador. For a moment, they really don''t know who wants to assassinate the king.


    "The assassination of the king, the five nation talks and the canonization of the crown prince should not be postponed?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid it''s going to be postponed. Stay in the embassy these two days. Don''t go out and run around."


    Leng SA nodded and smiled, "well, don''t worry, I know."


    In the other car in front of them, long dujun and Zhuo Lin sat in the back row.


    The people in front were concentrating on driving. Long dujun looked out of the window and didn''t know what to remember. Suddenly he said, "what did you say to the Fu girl just now?"


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "it''s nothing. The young man likes to think more after listening to a few nonsense. He told her that he didn''t have to be bitter about what happened in those years."


    Long dujun smiled, "you really want to open it. I''m afraid Fu Zheng can''t open it."


    Zhuo Lin said, "does it have anything to do with me if he wants to drive?" after a pause, Zhuo Lin turned and looked at the Dragon governor, "what does the governor want to say?"


    Governor long coughed softly and said, "I''m a little flustered because you''re so serious, cousin. How many eyes have I been stabbed by Fu Zheng because of you these years? Is that what you did to me?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''m not Sheng''s family anymore. Don''t call me cousin. Why don''t we settle the accounts, refund more and make up less?"


    "Don''t be kidding." long dujun hurriedly stopped him. If he really settled the account, he must make up for himself.


    After all, Zhuo Lin is really powerful, and Fu Zheng really didn''t do anything except throwing his eye knife.


    Looking at her serious appearance, long dujun sighed, "Why do you have to? The old lady of your family was also confused for a while. After all, the old people at that age are almost the same. Since you can treat Fu Zheng''s son and daughter-in-law calmly, it can be seen that the things in those years have really been put down. It''s not easy for the old lady to get old. Your sister remembered your mother and daughter before she died and wrote to me specially to ask me to advise you ¡£¡±


    Mentioning his sister Zhuo''s expression, he was silent for a long time before he said faintly, "it''s different. I don''t blame her for meddling in the affairs of Fu Zheng and me. Even without her, we can''t last long."


    "What''s that for?" long dujun didn''t understand.


    Zhuo Lin smiled slightly bitter. "I just don''t understand. She is our mother and she is also a woman. How can she be so cruel? She always said that the eldest sister is the most obedient, good-natured and married. She is the best daughter of the Sheng family. But... The eldest sister is disease-free and disaster-free, and she will be gone in less than 40. Why? When she was alive, she spent a few days comfortable?"


    Long dujun was also silent. After all, he was a man and couldn''t feel the pain of a woman.


    But how did Zhuo Lin completely leave the Sheng family at the beginning? He witnessed it with his own eyes. For this cousin who is not particularly close by blood, even people like long dujun have nothing to say but admiration.


    "Forget it, I won''t advise you. I''m afraid she doesn''t have a few years. Just don''t regret it in the future." long dujun said.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "I see."

 Chapter 345

    "Sa Sa!" Leng SA got up early in the morning and was almost rushed by Zhang Huizhi who had been waiting in the hall.


    Lengsa hurriedly held her, looked at the thick black circles on Zhang Huizhi''s beautiful little face, and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Zhang Huizhi looked at her sadly, "Sa Sa, did you sleep well?"


    Leng SA nodded, "not bad. You can''t sleep these two days? Don''t you say you don''t recognize the bed?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Huizhi was even more depressed and looked at lengsa bitterly, "Sa Sa, last night... King Naga was assassinated. Alas, can you still sleep?"


    Lengsa was helpless and took her to the sofa to sit down. "What does the assassination of King Naga have to do with us? This is a Naga thing. Did Zhang Shao lose sleep last night?"


    Zhang Huizhi snorted angrily and said angrily, "I went to accompany sister Xinyou last night. He slept like a pig. Who cares about me when he has time?"


    Miss Zhang Si felt very forced. She was obviously afraid and had to take care of Yu Xinyou who was frightened during the day. I was so frightened that Yu Xinyou didn''t dare to tell her what happened at the party last night, so he had to endure insomnia for most of the night.


    In the morning, her face looked worse than Yu Xinyou, almost startling Zhang Jingzhi who was looking for her.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. Although he felt that it was not appropriate to describe Zhang Shao with a pig, he still smiled and touched Zhang Huizhi''s small face, "it''s poor. Look at this small face. Do you want to sleep first?"


    Zhang Huizhi was really sleepy and didn''t refuse. He nodded pitifully, then leaned directly on the sofa and lay down.


    Lengsa wanted her to sleep in the room, but it was not appropriate to think about it. She had to ask Lan Jing to get a quilt and cover it for her.


    Anyway, Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng went out early in the morning. They shouldn''t come back in a short time without accidents. It doesn''t matter.


    So one morning, he slept on Zhang Huizhi''s sofa, and lengsa passed in the leisure of reading beside him.


    They have a leisurely life in the room, but people outside can''t relax at all.


    King Naga was assassinated last night. Although the news came out in the morning that his life was not in danger, he was shot in the end. He must not see anyone again in a short time.


    One night passed, but the assassin was still nowhere to be found.


    The atmosphere of the whole Naga capital has become a little dignified. There are many more soldiers patrolling the streets. Even ordinary people on the streets seem to have lost the fresh enthusiasm they saw on their first day in Naga.


    The previously scheduled five-nation talks were postponed for 10 days. People who thought they were in a hurry immediately felt that the time was not so tight, but they had more things to do.


    Early in the morning, four or five groups of people from Naga visited Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu first and then the embassy. Some talked about normal trade or something else, while others talked about something less normal.


    There was even a prince who came to the house in person, but Prince Mu and others were not ready to get involved in the affairs of the Naga royal family and sent them away politely.


    Until Carlos came to the door himself


    Carlos did not come to see Prince Mu and others. His Highness the second prince showed that he only came to visit his alumni studying abroad, Fu Fengcheng and Fu Dashuo.


    In the reception room, Carlos looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting opposite him with great interest.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care. He sat quietly waiting for him to speak first.


    Finally, Carlos sighed helplessly and said, "you''re still as boring as when you were at school."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "I don''t know your highness that well."


    Carlos said with a smile, "how can you say that? At least we''ve had a fight together." it''s true, except for the fight, the two fought together.


    They were all studying in military academies abroad. They were far away in foreign countries. They were very few in color and race. But Fu Fengcheng was very young and outstanding. How could he not be hated?


    And Carlos is purely a prince. He hasn''t been cured, so he was taught to be a man by his classmates who don''t like him at school. In just one year, Carlos and Fu Fengcheng had a group fight at least four or five times, not to mention that Carlos had not been in school for a few years.


    Coupled with Fu Fengcheng''s age, Prince Carlos decided that the primary school head who had not been killed was a genius.


    Fu Fengcheng knocked impatiently on the table and said, "if you have something to say, just say it."


    The smile on Carlos''s face gradually faded, showing a solemn look. At this moment, the handsome foreign youth looked like a future king who would take charge of a country.


    "Well, I know your intention to bring so many people this time. To be honest... I and my father are not very interested in God bless Island," Carlos said in a deep voice.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him, "you should talk to Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu."


    Carlos shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I still think it''s more useful to tell you. If I tell those two... I''m afraid it won''t work if I don''t talk for ten days and a half months. You see, I don''t have time now."


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought. Carlos was helpless. "We are alumni at least. Can''t my character be enough for you to trust? I won''t pit friends."


    Fu Fengcheng did not comment on his remarks. He stared at Carlos for a long time and asked, "what happened to King Naga?"


    "..." Carlos''s face changed slightly and stared at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng''s expression did not change at all. "You said Naga was not interested in God bless Island, I don''t believe it. The correct statement should be... Naga can''t be interested in God bless island now."


    Carlos sneered and said, "senior, let me remind you that Naga stationed 20000 people less than 200 miles from the blessed island."


    Fu Fengcheng calmly pointed out, "those people don''t listen to the royal command."


    Carlos was silent, and Fu Fengcheng said, "if there is no reason why you must give in, you can''t come to me to talk about it. If the 20000 horses are really from you or King Naga, it''s us who should worry now."


    Carlos sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "well, you won. Do you want to listen to my proposal first?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and said that you can speak frankly. Carlos said, "you Anxia people are very interested in Shenyou island. Shenyou island has been difficult to resist Naga over the years. If they don''t want to merge into Naga, they can only choose a stronger backer. But... Anxia is still too far from Shenyou island after all. Isn''t it?"


    "So?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    Carlos smiled, "the Naga royal family can promise not to use force against the God bless island in the future. As for the island found near the God bless Island, we can cooperate in development. What do you think?"


    "What does Anxia need to do?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Carlos said, "Anxia promised to stand on the side of the royal family when necessary, reject all issues raised by the cabinet and only sign the two-state agreement with the royal family."


    There was a long silence in the conference room. Fu Fengcheng said, "I can''t make a decision."


    Carlos smiled, "I know, but I''m going to convince you first. If you can agree, I think it''s not difficult for others in your country to convince."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "King Naga''s injury last night should not be serious. He was so worried... There were other problems with his body? Did you arrange the assassin last night?"


    Carlos''s eyes changed slightly, stared at Fu Fengcheng and said in a deep voice, "people like you are really easy to kill people." his eyes slowly moved down and fell on Fu Fengcheng''s legs. "Do you think what happened last year is also related to this?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng was not angry because of his deliberate provocation. His indifferent eyes made Carlos feel as if he had performed a poor performance.


    Some reluctantly touched his nose and sighed. Carlos said, "well, I apologize. You can think about what I said. I think it''s a mutually beneficial plan. Your domestic situation in Anxia should not support you to fight for a God blessed island."


    Fu Fengcheng said positively, "I don''t think so."


    Carlos raised his eyebrows. "What do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "God bless the ownership of the island. It''s purely wishful thinking for you to talk with me here."


    Carlos said, "I''m not talking about God bless island. I think there should be no problem with your ears."


    Fu Fengcheng''s lips showed a sneer, "you say you''re not interested in Shenyou island now, doesn''t mean you''re not interested in it in the future. You and I both know that the so-called contract is sometimes just a piece of waste paper." Carlos didn''t deny it, "what do you want?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Naga''s men and horses withdraw from the sea area within a 200 mile radius near Shenyou island."


    "You know it''s impossible," Carlos said. "There are several islands near God bless island. Do you want me to give these to you Anxia people? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "that was originally a controversial place. It was only in recent decades that Naga people set foot on it. What evidence do you have that it is Naga''s territory?"


    Carlos finally became a little gloomy and said in a deep voice, "it seems that I came wrong today. Your ambition is beyond the scope of what I can pay."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "you are not interested in God bless island. Anxia is also not interested in Naga."


    "So?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "with God bless island as the middle point, everyone is safe. As long as Naga''s army doesn''t step into God bless island within 200 miles, Anxia can promise never to send more troops to God bless island."


    "As you said just now, contracts and commitments are just waste paper. Why should I trust you?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you don''t need to trust me. When you are able to tear up the contract, whether I am honest or not is not important to you."


    "Similarly, if Anxia has strength, it will not abide by its commitment, right? What is the significance of this contract?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "give both sides a basis to maintain balance. Finally, who can break the balance depends on his ability."


    Carlos stood up and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a complicated look. "I need to communicate with my father and consider time."


    "Help yourself."


    Carlos turned and walked outside. When he opened the door, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and said to Fu Fengcheng, "I think you are more suitable to be a politician than a soldier. Maybe you are more suitable than your prime minister."


    Fu Fengcheng ignored his words and watched Carlos leave calmly.


    After seeing Carlos off, Fu Fengcheng got up and went to the other room.


    In the spacious activity room, several young people were playing billiards. When they saw Fu Fengcheng coming in, they stood up.


    Song Lang put the club aside and asked curiously, "what did Carlos talk to you?"


    Fu Fengcheng untied the two buttons on his uniform, went to one side and poured a glass of water. After drinking two mouthfuls, he said faintly: "he hopes Anxia will stand on the side of the royal family. The condition is that Naga will not interfere in the Shenyou island and cooperate in the development of the newly discovered resources on the island."


    Hearing the last sentence, song Lang was not interested.


    In his eyes, there is no cooperative development of this option unless he has to. They don''t have enough points within Anxia. Why should they cooperate with others?


    Lou Lanzhou didn''t understand, "so urgent?"


    Reasonably speaking, they should be in a hurry.


    After all, compared with Naga, the blessed island is too far away from Anxia. Both military strength and logistics are still very troublesome for Anxia.


    The longer it takes, the worse it will be for Anxia.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Naga is going to change."


    Everyone was stunned and silent for a moment. Zhang Jingzhi asked, "is king Naga so badly hurt?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "King Naga was only slightly injured last night."


    "Pretending?" the others suddenly realized that the battle of King Naga last night was not like a minor injury. But since Fu Fengcheng said it was only a minor injury, I''m afraid he can''t be wrong.


    Lou Lanzhou frowned and said, "what happened to King Naga?"


    Fu Fengcheng said: "Carlos didn''t say, but... It should be life soon. It needs to be verified by the embassy."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "I''ll inform the ambassador and Vice Minister Lu." after hesitation, Zhang Jingzhi still asked, "are you sure?"


    Fu Dashao said irresponsibly, "no, I can only say that the possibility is very high."


    Zhang Jingzhi was speechless. After thinking for a while, she stood up and went out.


    After Zhang Jingzhi left, others were not interested in playing. They came and sat down on the sofa. Long Yue frowned with a wine glass and said, "what are you going to do? Do you really think Carlos is trustworthy?"


    Fu Fengcheng said: "it doesn''t matter whether Carlos can trust or not. What matters is what Anxia wants to achieve."


    Song Lang said, "God bless the island, and the island with newly discovered minerals, Naga people must not intervene." no matter what the world will be like in Anxia in the future and who it will belong to, at least there should be no less places that should belong to Anxia now.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Carlos can be trusted in the short term. In the long term, it depends on what will happen in Anxia''s future."


    "What do you say?"


    "If Anxia can''t effectively deter Naga, Naga''s strength will inevitably expand northward in up to ten years, and it is inevitable to touch God bless island."


    Long Yue thought, "if Anxia can frighten Naga, will Carlos give up the fat meat on his mouth? Give up expanding northward?"


    Fu Fengcheng said: "it is true that God bless the island away from Anxia and close to Naga. It is also true that we can''t stop Carlos from succeeding to the throne. Unless... Kill him now."


    People are speechless. In other countries and an island country surrounded by the sea where only ships can pass, they are unprepared in advance. It''s crazy to make a temporary plan to kill other people''s crown princes.


    However, we also understand that since Fu Fengcheng said it in front of everyone, he didn''t intend to do it at all. If Fu Fengcheng really wanted to kill Carlos, he would never mention it in front of them. He would only arrange people to do it silently.


    "Let''s not meddle in the affairs of other countries?" Shen Sinian couldn''t help saying.


    Anxia herself is still fragmented. She wants to intervene in other people''s affairs. She really thinks too much.


    Lou Lanzhou nodded and said, "indeed, even if Carlos is killed, it is difficult to guarantee the future Naga''s attitude towards Anxia and God bless island. In contrast, at least Carlos is a more rational and controllable person. I think... The other faction is more dangerous."


    Others looked at Lou Lanzhou, "what do you say?"


    Lou Lanzhou touched his chin and thought for a while. He organized the language to say: "How to say? Those people make me feel... A little too radical. They are dissatisfied with the king not only because the king holds power, but also because of the weak foreign policy of the emperor''s office. They want to be a sea overlord more than Carlos. They also have full confidence that they are qualified to be a sea overlord."


    Long Yue looked at Fu Fengcheng, "can we talk about the conditions with Carlos?"


    "Yes." Fu Fengcheng must be a tunnel.


    Dragon Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a smile, "it''s going to be hard for Lu Cichang."


    Of course, it is more appropriate for professionals to negotiate this kind of thing, and it is also the cabinet that finally signed the contract with Naga. It is not appropriate for them to intervene too much.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded in agreement. He was not interested in chatting with Carlos again.


    "What are you talking about?" the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Sun Rui casually held the door and looked at the people in the room.


    Being rejected, sun Rui can naturally feel it. After all, others don''t mean to hide it.


    Although sun Rui is not willing to associate with these dignified guys, it does not mean that he can tolerate others to actively exclude him.


    Moreover, sun Rui had to wonder whether these people were discussing how to deal with themselves.


    Song Lang leaned against the sofa and looked at Sun Rui. "It''s rare to see Sun Shao here. It''s a rare guest."


    Sun Rui glanced at him. "Ben Shao is busy. Of course, he can''t compare with several people who are bored all day. They don''t know what they''re thinking about."


    Lou Lanzhou smiled and said, "Sun Shao is too modest."


    "..." Sun Rui was stunned and then reflected that Lou Lanzhou was mocking himself and couldn''t help gritting his teeth, "Lou, LAN, Zhou..." obviously, sun Rui still remembered that Lou Lanzhou teased him hard in the exercise not long ago.


    Loulan boat nodded slightly, gentle and elegant, "what advice does Sun Shao have?"


    Sun Rui snorted coldly, glanced at the crowd, turned out and slammed the door heavily.


    The people in the room were speechless and looked at each other: what the hell is he doing here?

 Chapter 346

    The situation has obviously changed faster than they expected, or perhaps the frequent contact between the Naga royal family and the anxians has brought great pressure to the Naga dignitaries.


    Although it is said to be the five nation talks, Nile and sizes are small countries with limited impact on the distant Naga situation. Although Dayin''s national strength is not weak, he is far away from Naga, and there is a huge Anxia in the middle, because Anxia can really have an impact on Naga.


    Even though the Anxia embassy has expressed their intention not to get involved in the situation in Naga, the other side is obviously not at ease.


    Before Vice Minister Lu and others could find Carlos for the second secret negotiation, the radical leaders of Naga took the first step.


    They directly led troops to surround the Naga palace, trying to force the royal family to transfer power.


    In addition, their favorite future king is not Carlos, but Carlos''s half brother, Prince ASA, the fifth prince.


    That is the prince who visited the Anxia embassy and was sent out politely. Among those who support Prince ASA, even Carlos''s uncle, finance minister Zana.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the situation is not very favorable for Carlos.


    However, last year Carlos was able to quell the rebellion in a very short time, let King Naga agree to canonize him as crown prince, and even pave the way for him personally. Naturally, Carlos has his own ability.


    Almost at the same time, Carlos also guarded the palace with his loyal troops to resist the attack of the radical, and declared the radical dignitaries and the fifth Prince ASA as rebels.


    Outside the capital, several troops are moving in the direction of the capital.


    For a time, the capital of Naga, which was originally prepared to hold the five nation talks and the crown prince''s sealing ceremony, suddenly became the central area of a war, and the envoys who came to the meeting also became a little embarrassed.


    Although there are troops stationed outside the embassy area, and they are not allowed to enter and disturb casually, it seems that everything is as usual, but the embassies and diplomats of various countries living inside are still in panic.


    For security reasons, the embassy informed everyone that it was not necessary to stop going out.


    Several young commanders were caught in the meeting room by long dujun and others all day, and even lengsa, who has never participated in such meetings, was not spared.


    Informed by the staff of the embassy, the ambassador and Vice Minister Lu of long dujun invited Mrs. Fu Shao to the conference room. Lengsa suddenly had a bad hunch.


    The huge conference room was full of people. Lengsa walked into the door and looked around. His eyes fell on Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded his head to her and motioned her to come to him. The Dragon governor sitting on the throne also smiled, "Xiao Leng, come and sit down."


    Lengsa was silent for a moment, and secretly said in her heart that she was frightened by the approachability of the Dragon governor.


    In the whole conference room, only Zhuolin was present except her.


    Zhuo Lin also nodded to her with a smile. Looking at Zhuo Lin''s smile, lengsa suddenly felt secure in her heart.


    She doesn''t understand why. Obviously, she is not very familiar with it, but Ms. Zhuo Lin always makes her feel a sense of trust inexplicably.


    Long dujun looked at Leng SA and said with a smile, "Xiao Leng, don''t be nervous. I just want you to help me. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you."


    Lengsa went to Fu Fengcheng and sat down and said with a smile, "you are all great people with extraordinary status. Suddenly, you find an idle person waiting for me. How can you not be nervous?"


    Vice Minister Lu also smiled and shook his head. "The more people like you, the better."


    "Don''t know what commander long and vice commander Lu have to say?" lengsa asked directly.


    The leaders in front looked at each other, and finally the ambassador to Naga coughed softly, "yes, Mrs. Fu Shao. I heard you have a good shot, so..."


    Leng SA was stunned and said, "ambassador, you don''t want me to kill you?"


    Everyone in the conference room couldn''t help but look at lengsa. Sun Rui sneered and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao has real confidence in herself."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "do I have confidence? Hasn''t Sun Shao tried?" Fu Fengcheng glanced at Sun Rui and whispered to lengsa''s ear, "I don''t want to kill people. I want you to help protect two people."


    Leng SA suddenly became more confused, "who?"


    Lu Zichang said with a smile, "the sister and wife of Carlos, the second prince of Naga."


    Lengsa blinked, "the second prince of Naga and Princess Leia?"


    Lu Ci nodded and said, "yes, madam Fu Shao also met them at the previous banquet. Don''t worry about making a mistake."


    Lengsa touched his forehead and said, "I don''t quite understand why we should protect the princes, concubines and princesses of Naga? And they shouldn''t be in any danger in the palace." the rebels are still around the palace, and it''s not easy to get in. And now Carlos''s troops are ambushing and gathering in the capital. It''s hard to say what will happen in the end.


    Lu Ci nodded, "Naturally, Prince Carlos''s princess has been pregnant for three months because of Prince Carlos''s request, but she was frightened last night because the rebels suddenly stormed the palace. King Naga wants us to take the princess to the embassy to ensure her safety. As for Princess Leia... King Naga intends to marry Princess Leia to the son of Zhang Jia, although there is no best way yet It was later determined, but reluctantly it can be regarded as the fiancee of Childe Zhang. "


    "After discussing with the Dragon governor, I think I can agree to the request of Prince Carlos and King Naga."


    Lengsa stretched out two index fingers against his chin and wondered, "but... Won''t this cause trouble to Anxia?" if Anxia people interfere in the internal affairs of Naga, those Naga people who oppose the king may not dare to do it to them.


    Vice Minister Lu shook his head and said, "don''t worry. The Naga people won''t want to provoke Anxia unless they have to. Moreover, we only promise to protect the safety of the prince and Princess Leia and won''t interfere in their own domestic affairs. The rebels also agreed, so we just need to go to the palace to pick up people."


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng on his side. Fu Fengcheng nodded to her, saying that it was right.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "well, how do the Dragon governor and vice governor Lu want me to help? If they just pick up people at the gate of the Imperial Palace, anyone should be ok?"


    The ambassador hurriedly said, "it must be someone who knows and determines the position. If it is someone else, the king will suspect that the rebels are pretending to be the people of the Anxia embassy. Princess Prince and Princess Leia may not dare to go with them. After all, they are women''s dependents. We still think it more appropriate to invite Mrs. Fu Shao to go."


    Leng SA said, "I see. Let''s drive to the gate of the palace. Then Prince Carlos will send people out. Then we pick up the princess and Princess and leave and return to the embassy. Is that right?"


    The ambassador''s eyes turned around in the conference room and nodded: "it''s generally true, but the handover is completed by Ms. Zhuo. At that time, Mrs. Fu Shao will be responsible for their safety. Of course, we will also send someone to act with you."


    "Is it possible for the rebels to break their promise and start directly?" lengsa frowned. "How can Carlos rest assured and send the prince and Princess directly?"


    The ambassador sighed, "it''s not impossible, but the prince and concubine have the omen of miscarriage, and there are no suitable doctors and equipment in the palace. The prince and concubine themselves are from Naga''s big family, and even Zana should give them some face. It was the prince and concubine''s family that dealt with it, and the rebels agreed that we would pick them up."


    But no one is sure whether the rebels really don''t want to embarrass a pregnant woman or take hostages and threaten the king and Carlos.


    "We can''t let the Anxia military come forward, so we can only ask Ms. Zhuo and Mrs. Fu Shao for help. The military attache of the embassy will accompany them."


    Leng SA said, "I see, but... What if the rebels suddenly repent?"


    The ambassador said, "don''t worry, young lady. They won''t move the Anxia people unless Naga is ready to tear his face with Anxia completely."


    Lengsa shook his head. "I mean, can you hurt or kill people? Just look at it. Even if they take people away, they will rob the princess and Princess Leia at all costs."


    "...." the ambassador looked at the smiling Fu family''s wife, and the expression on his face was a little complicated for a moment.


    Long dujun smiled and said, "if necessary, you can try to kidnap the finance minister of Naga or the top official present at that time."


    "..." is that not interfering in other people''s internal affairs? Then what is meddling?


    Lengsa frowned at Zhuo Lin sitting opposite and said, "I have no problem, but it''s too dangerous for Ms. Zhuo."


    Zhuo Lin said with a light smile, "it doesn''t matter. You may not need to do it when you see the opportunity."


    That''s what I said, but if you really want to do it, Zhuo Lin may get hurt if you''re not careful.


    Long dujun said with a smile, "if you really want to do it, as long as you don''t really hurt Zana or other senior officials, it''s not our fault that they broke their promise first. As for Zhuo Lin... You just surrender and we''ll catch you later."


    Zhuo Lin glanced at the Dragon governor coldly. Unexpectedly, Vice Minister Lu also slapped and smiled, "Long Xiao is right. Zhuo Lin, you are wronged. Anyway, as long as you are not a stray bullet Naga, you won''t hurt you unless you are crazy."


    Zhuo Lin looked as usual and said calmly, "I''ll do it myself, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Lengsa also wanted to say something, but his hand hanging on his side was gently pinched. Lengsa took a look, sat beside him, looked at Fu Fengcheng in front, hesitated for a while, and nodded, "I understand, just do it according to the meaning of the ambassador."


    When the ambassador heard the speech, he was relieved and smiled more and more brightly at lengsa. "It''s hard for Mrs. Fu. Let''s check the details later to avoid any mistakes."


    Lengsa nodded and said, "no problem."


    "Madam Shao is really a heroine. I really admire her!" seeing that the topic is about to slide to meaningless compliments and nonsense, sun Rui stood up impatiently and said, "have you finished everything? I''ll go after that." governor long looked at Sun Rui and said, "there''s nothing wrong. These things are kept secret for the time being, okay?"


    Sun Rui answered lazily, pushed away the chair behind him, turned and went out.


    Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng and raised his eyebrows at him, which meant do you have anything to explain to me?


    Fu Fengcheng pulled lengsa up and said to the people, "let''s go back first."


    Long dujun didn''t care and waved his hand at will.


    Lu Ci smiled and said, "OK, let''s go. Young couples always need a lot of time to get along." facing the ridicule laughter, Fu Fengcheng calmly pulled lengsa out of the conference room and walked out.


    When they got out of the door of the conference room, Leng SA asked, "why did you promise King Naga for help?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "because Carlos has a big winning face, giving charcoal in the snow is always more pleasant than icing on the cake."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows, "what about the reward?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Anxia has always wanted to talk to Naga about the five topics. This time, three can be finalized unconditionally."


    Lengsa thought about how Vice Minister Lu and Prince Mu were busy seeing the king, the prince and the ministers every day a few days ago. For these idle people, going abroad may be a public tourism, but for Vice Minister Lu, they were busy to the end.


    "That''s good, God bless island?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "we have to talk more." Carlos is not stupid and can''t see his current situation. At this time, I asked them to protect the prince and Princess Leia. It was not so much Carlos who needed their help as it was a vague statement.


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "it''s really troublesome. Mr. Lu is really the hardest one among us?"


    Fu Fengcheng took her hand and whispered, "be careful."


    Although this business is not dangerous, sometimes accidents are always unpredictable.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "I forgot to ask governor long for benefits. Remember to ask for me." she doesn''t seem to be... Eh, no, she seems to be from the army of the six southern provinces. She is the combat staff of the first brigade and regiment of the first army of the six southern provinces, not just a simple young lady of the Fu family.


    Some looked at Fu Fengcheng sadly, "am I going to do white work?"


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "no, governor long said that those who complete the task will be rewarded when they go back. You can also get rewards from the old man."


    Lengsa was satisfied, "it''s almost the same."


    The embassy is not far from the palace. Because of the tense situation in the capital of Naga, you can see that the streets are full of heavy soldiers all the way.


    The streets around the palace were still besieged by rebels. When lengsa and others drove outside the palace, Naga''s finance minister Zana and the fifth Prince ASA were waiting there with people.


    The prince ASA''s face was not very good-looking. Obviously, he did not agree with the release of the princess and Princess Leia to the Anxia people. But his voice is obviously not high, so he can only stand here and watch.


    The chancellor of the exchequer was clearly Carlos'' uncle, but their different political views led them to two very different paths.


    "Ms. Zhuo, Mrs. Fu." seeing lengsa and Zhuolin get out of the car, Zana comes forward and shakes hands with them.


    He also glanced at the window behind them to make sure that there was no one in it except the driver, and his look relaxed a bit.


    He is not only Carlos'' uncle, but also one of the largest families in Naga. But now Zana is obviously not satisfied with being an uncle of a future king. Perhaps from Anxia or other countries, he sees more possibilities in the future.


    Obviously, there are not a few people with the same idea as him in Naga, otherwise they would not have made such a big noise this time.


    The support of Anxia people is very important to them. Even though Anxia is still fragmented, it has even made it clear that it will not interfere in Na''s internal affairs. But if the Anxia people''s attitude has changed, it will not be a good thing for them at present.


    It''s not the people in Ghana today. Even if they are noble and capable, it''s not difficult to trap them or stay in Naga forever with this number and Naga is surrounded by the sea.


    What really worries people is the reaction of the whole Anxia behind them.


    These people seem to have extraordinary identities, but in fact, except for Long Xiao, none of them will affect the current power structure of Anxia.


    In other words, even if they kill all these people, except the dragon family, it will not affect Anxia''s current strength. On the contrary, it is possible to provoke the anger and hatred of those in power and make them willing to deal with Naga together.


    Therefore, even if he can''t be friends with the Anxia people, Zana never wants to be an enemy with them.


    Therefore, as long as the Anxia people don''t intervene and pick up two insignificant women, Zana doesn''t care.


    Not to mention that one of the two women has a strong family and is not easy to offend, and the other is his own niece.


    And he knew his nephew well enough to threaten him with prince, Princess and Princess Leia. I''m afraid it won''t work at all.


    "Mr. Zana." Zhuo Lin shook hands with Zana calmly, "are the prince and Princess Leia ready?"


    Zana said with a smile, "naturally, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Ms. Zhuo, please rest assured that we will be polite to the royal family even if we have different political opinions. Since you agree to take the prince, Princess and princess to the embassy, you will never make a mistake."


    Zhuo Lin finally showed a faint smile on her face and nodded, "that''s good. We Anxia people say that people can''t stand without faith. I believe not only people, but also the country. Is Mr. Zana right?"


    "Naturally." Zana nodded and smiled, looked at the two women standing in front of him, and asked tentatively, "Ms. Zhuo thinks whether the current Naga system is better or Anxia''s is better?"


    Zhuo Lin said plainly, "there is no best in the world. Only the right one can be known by the Naga themselves. Please rest assured that our position of Anxia will not change."


    "It''s natural." Zana nodded and smiled. "The prince, Princess and princess came out."


    While they were talking, a small crack opened in the side door of the palace not far from the front. A moment later, the prince and Princess Leia came out.


    Neither of them had a maid or luggage. There were really only two people.


    Princess Leia held the prince and concubine. They stood at the door and hesitated for a while, but they slowly came this way.


    "Zhuo... Ms. Zhuo, Mrs. Fu?" Princess Leia hesitated.


    Zhuo Lin turned to face them with a gentle look and said, "second prince, Princess Leia, I''m Zhuo Lin. according to the agreement with his Majesty King Naga, we''ll pick you up to the Anxia embassy."

 Chapter 347

    The second prince and concubine did not understand Anxia language, so they could only smile friendly to Zhuo Lin, and Princess Leia answered instead.


    Perhaps because of fear, Princess Leia looked pale, but she was calm. He glanced at Zhuo Lin and Leng SA quickly and whispered, "please two."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head with a smile. She didn''t say anything more. She just turned sideways and gave up her position behind her. "Please get in the car, guys."


    "Prince, concubine, princess." Zana standing next to him suddenly opened his mouth. The two girls were obviously alert to Zana. Suddenly they heard his voice, their bodies were stiff, and their faces showed an obvious alert color.


    The second prince and imperial concubine said fortunately that Princess Leia was Zana''s own niece. Seeing that she also showed such a look, Zana couldn''t help passing a trace of embarrassment on her face.


    But he soon adjusted his expression and sighed, "Leia, this has nothing to do with you. My uncle has no malice in doing all this, and will never hurt you and... The second prince and concubine."


    But his words obviously could not be trusted by Princess Leia. On the contrary, Princess Leia''s alert color became stronger and stepped back two steps to close to Zhuo Lin.


    If we didn''t know their identity, we would almost think that a bad uncle was bullying an innocent girl.


    "Mr. Zana." Zhuolin took Princess Leia''s hand and said faintly.


    Zana sighed helplessly and waved to the soldiers around to step back so that they could leave.


    Prince ASA standing next to him looked a little gloomy, "Leia..."


    Princess Leia looked at him and whispered to him in Naga, "brother five, your father is very angry."


    Prince ASA was stunned. He couldn''t help showing some anger and dissatisfaction on his face. "When was my father satisfied with me? Since Carlos came back, isn''t he the only son in his eyes?"


    Princess Leia shook her head and stopped talking. After all, there was only one throne. No matter what her father did, she could not satisfy everyone.


    The party went to the car, first helped the unwell Prince and princess into the car, and then asked Princess Leia to get on the car.


    Princess Leia was about to bend down and get into the car. Her cold eyes suddenly flashed, "be careful!"


    Lengsa kicked the door back. A bullet hit the door and a crater fell on it.


    Princess Leia was frightened and couldn''t help screaming. Zhuo Lin was much calmer. She pushed the door again and pushed Princess Leia into the car. "Get down and don''t move!"


    Lengsa beside her had taken out a gun. A bullet passed by Prince ASA and hit a Naga soldier in the crowd behind them.


    The nagas next to them raised their guns at them, and at the same time, the gunmen upstairs heard the movement outside, and the muzzle of the gun was also aimed at the nagas outside.


    Lengsa stepped forward by mistake and stood in front of Zhuo Lin, "Ms. Zhuo, get in the car."


    Zhuo Lin looked at her, nodded and whispered, "be careful." then she opened the door and got on the car.


    "Mr. Zana, what do you mean?" lengsa stood by the car and stared at Zana coldly.


    Zana''s face was also ugly, which was by no means what he expected.


    He didn''t want to catch the second prince and Princess Leia at all, let alone have any conflict with Anxia people. The situation just now is obviously a private decision, but... The Anxia people killed people directly!


    "Madam Fu, this is by no means what I mean, but you..."


    Lengsa smiled coldly, "do you mean we don''t care? I only know that someone shot Princess Leia just now. If Princess Leia was shot just now, we can''t explain to King Naga and Prince Carlos. Please think about it... How can you explain to Lord Leia''s mother?"


    Zana''s face was even more ugly. Princess Leia and Carlos''s mother were his own sisters. Although they had died for many years, they had a good relationship with him when they were still alive. They could be regarded as taking care of his brother.


    Zana didn''t feel wrong doing these things. The only thing she felt guilty about was her sister.


    But the dead can''t compete with the immediate interests after all.


    Lengsa did not intend to give him time to argue, "now we have to doubt that the reason why you promised to let the princess go to the embassy for treatment is to lead people out to take the princess and princess as hostages and... Provoke the relationship between Anxia and the Naga royal family."


    Prince ASA looked at lengsa''s aggressive appearance and felt very dissatisfied.


    He was rejected by Anxia people before. Naturally, he didn''t like all Anxia people. I don''t understand why Zana people are so polite to these Anxia people. It''s on their Naga territory, isn''t it? How strong can Anxia people set off?


    So Prince ASA angrily shouted something to lengsa in Naga words. Lengsa blinked blankly after listening.


    She doesn''t know Naga.


    Although he was proficient in several languages in his previous life, almost all of them became invalid in this world. I also learned some foreign languages in college, but not Naga. She made up for it temporarily, but it was only limited to the basic dialogue. This long string of Prince ASA was obviously a little beyond the outline.


    This is a little embarrassing


    "He said... This is the business of Naga people. You Anxia people don''t need to meddle. If you honestly hand over the prince and Princess Leia, I can let you leave safely." in the open window behind lengsa, Zhuolin leaned one arm against the window and said faintly.


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. "So... The shot just now was the meaning of the prince ASA?"


    Prince ASA also stood next to an interpreter, who immediately conveyed lengsa''s words to him.


    Prince ASA sneered and proudly said, "so what?"


    Lengsa ignored him, but looked at Zana, "Mr. Zana, do you really think he is more controllable than Prince Carlos, or... You just like him more stupid?"


    "Madam Fu!" Zana warned the tunnel. If this was only said to him, Zana might not take it seriously, because what lengsa said may not be the truth.


    But Prince ASA is still there, and there is still an interpreter standing beside him. Although the translator didn''t dare to translate to Prince ASA on the spot, it''s hard to say afterwards.


    Anxia people clearly want to sow discord!


    "What did she say?" Prince ASA asked the interpreter around him. The interpreter looked carefully and hesitated.


    Prince ASA''s face was gloomy. He stared at the translator and asked again. The translator had to harden his head and repeat lengsa''s words tremblingly.


    Prince ASA scolded something in his mouth. He didn''t give others time to react. He strode forward and rushed towards lengsa.


    With a gun in his hand, he rushed to lengsa two or three steps and raised his hand to put the gun on her forehead.


    Unfortunately, lengsa didn''t intend to give him this opportunity. He was firmly grasped as soon as he raised his hand. Prince ASA only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. Before he could react to the sharp pain from his arm, he had fallen heavily to the ground.


    Then one foot stepped directly on his vest, "don''t move, even if you hit the ground, jumping is very terrible." lengsa said faintly. She didn''t worry that Prince ASA would not understand, because when she saw her muzzle pointing down to the ground, she was about to be stunned. Finally, the translator didn''t forget her duty.


    "Mrs. Fu, you..." Zana didn''t know what expression he should put on to face lengsa.


    He thought that nothing would happen if the anxians sent two women to hand over. Even if the two women were more difficult to deal with, it should be Zhuolin with a good reputation. How could I have thought that Mrs. Fu, who looked younger, had a more frightening temper. When she disagreed, she directly started. Now even the five princes were trampled under his feet.


    Being watched by so many soldiers lying at the feet of others, can the five princes afford the noble position of King Naga?


    Lengsa smiled, "Mr. Zana, I can''t blame me. The fifth Prince did it first."


    "..." if you didn''t deliberately provoke him, would he do it?


    Zha just recovered. What Mrs. Fu said just now was not to him at all, but to the five princes.


    With a sigh, Zana said, "we sincerely hope to live in peace and friendship with Anxia. The prince, Princess and Princess Leia are women and have nothing to do with the situation. Although we disagree with your majesty and Prince Carlos, we will not do such shameless villains. You can leave with the second prince, Princess and Princess Leia, and ask Mrs. Fu to let go of the five princes."


    Lengsa asked, "I believe Mr. Zana''s words, but... What about the fifth prince? Won''t he stop it?"


    Zana was silent for a moment. If ASA didn''t make his own decision, the Anxia people had left with the prince and Princess Leia.


    After thinking about it, Zana still said a few words to Prince ASA. Prince ASA was unable to move when he was trampled on the ground. After listening to Zana''s words, he was obviously dissatisfied and shouted angrily.


    Zana''s face sank and said a few words.


    This time Prince ASA finally calmed down, and a moment later he bowed his head heavily.


    Zana looked up at lengsa and said, "now Mrs. Fu can let go of the five princes."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I trust Mr. Zana again, but if the five princes act rashly again this time, I won''t hit others. Please translate to the five princes, sir."


    The translator was frightened by the young beautiful but fierce foreign girl. He couldn''t help but step back for two steps before he finished translating his words in a panic.


    Then Leng SA took down Prince ASA''s gun and threw it on the ground. He let go of his foot on his back and turned to the other side of the window.


    The driver pointed to the position next to the main driver''s seat. The driver was stunned and looked at the co driver''s seat next to him with some hesitation.


    Leng SA nodded, indicating that he had no misunderstanding. The driver didn''t even have time to think, so he climbed directly to the co driver''s seat.


    Lengsa smiled at Zana, "Mr. Zana, see you later." then he opened the door, sat in the car, started the car and left.


    Next to Prince ASA, he had got up from the ground. I don''t know what Zana said to him just now. Although he looked like he wanted to kill lengsa with a random gun, he didn''t do anything again.


    Watching lengsa start the car and leave, he threw the exhaust all over him.


    As soon as their car left the street in front of the palace gate, two cars immediately followed. Lengsa looked back from the window and ignored it. It was the embassy car. Obviously, the people who the ambassador said would act with them, although they didn''t come in handy in the end, we have to say that it''s much more reassuring to know that there is someone behind us.


    Although the road from the palace to the embassy only went back and forth, lengsa already remembered it very well, as if he had driven it thousands of times.


    "If you treat ASA like this, I''m not afraid he''ll come back to trouble you?" Zhuolin suddenly asked in the back seat.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "I pinch my fingers. He won''t live long. He shouldn''t have any spare time to trouble me."


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing, "you have a lot of courage."


    Leng SA said, "generally."


    The prince and Princess Leia sitting next to Zhuo Lin look very complicated. Leia is because lengsa says that ASA won''t live long, and the prince and princess can''t understand them. It''s purely because of lengsa''s performance.


    The second prince and concubine, who was born in your family, had never seen such a tough girl as lengsa.


    Found that the prince and concubine had been staring at themselves, lengsa was also a little embarrassed, "did you scare the prince and concubine just now?"


    Princess Leia whispered a few words with the princess before she said to lengsa, "the second sister-in-law said that Mrs. Fu is very powerful."


    Lengsa smiled, "the prince and concubine are flattered."


    When they returned to the embassy, Ambassador Cui and Vice Minister Lu welcomed them out, mainly to meet princess Naga and Princess Leia.


    The prince and Princess Leia finally breathed a sigh of relief when they welcomed the people into the reception hall. They were nervous all the way.


    "Ambassador Cui, thank you." Princess Leia and Ambassador Cui are old acquaintances, and naturally trust him more than others who are not familiar with him.


    The ambassador smiled pleasantly. "The princess is too polite. These are what we should do. The princess and the princess just stay at ease. We promised to protect their safety. The princess... Do you need to let the doctor see it first?"


    The prince and concubine shook their heads to show that they were all right. Then they took their seats.


    Leng SA looked at them. They seemed to have something to talk about. He quickly opened his mouth and said, "ambassador, Vice Minister Lu, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first?"


    Lord Leng is a rough man who can only do things. He doesn''t want to get involved in these too profound things.


    Lu Ci said with a smile, "don''t be so outspoken. Fengcheng, they follow long dujun to study other things in the conference room. You can listen to it for him. If you look back, you won''t have to tell us again."


    Leng SA was speechless. Although he thought the reason of Vice Minister Lu was very nonsense, even if the reason of his superiors and elders was nonsense, he had to listen to it as a wise saying.


    When the staff came in and sent them out, Lu Lu looked at Princess Leia with a solemn look. "What is your royal highness, Prince and Prince Carlos?"


    Princess Leia whispered a few words to the prince and concubine next to her. The prince and concubine stood up. Princess Leia also got up and said excuse me to the people. She helped the prince and concubine to the small lounge in the compartment.


    After a while, they came out again. Princess Leia had a folded and sealed letter in her hand.


    Ambassador Cui and Vice Minister Lu looked at each other. Vice Minister Lu took the letter, opened it, handed it to Ambassador Cui, and then said to Princess Prince and Princess Leia, "we have understood the meaning of the king. Although you two live in the embassy, as long as our Anxia embassy is safe for a day, we will ensure their personal safety."


    The prince and Princess Leia didn''t know anything more, so they had to nod and thank.


    Cui Dashi called the staff of the embassy and took two distinguished guests to settle down.


    There were only four people left in the reception room. Zhuo Lin had finished reading the letter and handed it to lengsa.


    After reading it, lengsa understood why the ambassador repeatedly stated that they would not participate in Naga''s internal affairs, but still chose to participate in it.


    What the princess and Princess Leia brought out was not an ordinary letter, but a letter of commitment signed and sealed by the king and Prince Carlos.


    King Naga promised that as long as Anxia gave Royal help to the rebellion, the Naga royal family would make concessions in the negotiations that had not made progress before. Moreover, Naga promised to withdraw all troops within a 200 mile radius of God bless island. Give up all demands for God bless island and its affiliated islands.


    Under such conditions, it is no wonder that Vice Minister Lu and governor long could not help but feel excited.


    "How does Naga want us to support them?" lengsa put the letter back on the table and asked curiously.


    Such generous conditions will not be in vain.


    Vice Minister Lu sighed, "now almost the whole capital is occupied by the rebels, and the siege of the palace can''t last for a few days."


    Leng SA said, "doesn''t it mean that Carlos''s people have gathered nearby? Once the army besieges the city, those rebels can''t last for a few days?"


    The ambassador said, "It also has to ensure that the reinforcements can defeat the rebels before the people in the palace are trapped and die. Even if Carlos can hold on, or even rush out to join the reinforcements, King Naga can''t hold on. If Carlos can''t succeed to the throne smoothly and legally in front of everyone, these defeated rebels, even those with different hearts in the royal family, will soon make a comeback."


    Lengsa frowned and said, "so Carlos wants us to help him fight?"


    Vice Minister Lu spread his hand and said, "not in the name of the Anxi people. In addition, we have news... The Nile people have stood on the side of the rebels."


    Lengsa couldn''t help but be a little happy. "Anxia and Nile helped them rebel and put down the rebellion on the territory of the Naga people?"


    The ambassador explained, "we will not send anyone. The soldiers who come to the exchange this time will not participate except a few major commanders. Moreover, Carlos is not short of troops. What he needs is an excellent commander."


    Lengsa nodded to understand, "will Carlos''s troops and horses obey the command of the Anxia people?"


    The ambassador nodded and said, "the soldiers and horses subordinate to Carlos and the king only recognize the keepsakes of the king and Carlos. Carlos has made preparations in advance and we will get them soon."


    "The heart is really big." lengsa couldn''t help praising Prince Carlos''s heart, "what else do you need me to do?"


    Vice Minister Lu and Ambassador Cui looked at each other and said in unison, "kill Prince ASA."


    "..." Leng SA was speechless for a long time, "you didn''t say it earlier."


    Lu Ci said with a smile, "I''ve heard about the things at the gate of the palace, but if Mrs. Fu killed him at that time, you really can''t go."


    Lengsa suddenly realized, "I see, assassination."


    "It''s hard, madam Fu Shao." Vice Minister Lu personally brought her a cup of tea.


    Lord Leng expressed his fear, "I won''t be killed or... Be treated as a monster in the future?"


    Vice Minister Lu said that the matter was known by heaven and earth, known by the people present, and the conditions were easy to discuss.


    Oh, Fu Dashao and long dujun can also know that they will never spread it to one more person.


    "..." Lord Leng said he didn''t believe it, but Vice Minister Lu gave too much, so he could think about it.

 Chapter 348

    Fu Fengcheng''s face sank immediately after lengsa said he was going to assassinate the fifth Prince of Naga. Obviously, Vice Minister Lu and the ambassador did not discuss this matter with Fu Fengcheng in advance.


    Standing up, Fu Fengcheng was about to go out to find someone to settle accounts, but lengsa hugged him from behind.


    "Don''t make trouble." Fu Dashao reached out and held the hand on his ring. "It''s too dangerous."


    The danger that Fu Fengcheng refers to is not the assassination of the fifth Prince of Naga. Although lengsa has never performed such tasks, according to Fu Fengcheng''s understanding of her, as long as she thinks she can kill Prince ASA under the condition of ensuring her own safety.


    The real danger is after killing ASA.


    In another country or on an island country, she killed the prince of another country. Unless the news is not leaked and lengsa is not suspected at all, she will be in danger anytime and anywhere before leaving Naga.


    Lengsa pulled him back, "don''t worry, I have a way."


    Lord Leng said that she was familiar with the job.


    Even without sniping and eating pork, she has seen Xie Anlan and Chu Ling kill pigs. No, she has also participated in the operation.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned at her and thought for a while before saying, "no, I''ll go."


    "No." lengsa refused him without hesitation, "you will be suspected only when you go."


    Fu Dashao was not only watched by the nagas, but also by his own people.


    It''s OK to play with the rebels with Naga soldiers and horses. After all, this is also the king''s own request, and the rebels obviously asked for foreign aid.


    However, the assassination can not be said on the table at any time.


    Fu Dashao personally engaged in this kind of thing. As long as he was caught a little tail, it would be very troublesome in the future.


    Most importantly, lengsa doesn''t think Fu Fengcheng will do better than himself in this regard.


    No matter how talented, Fu Fengcheng can''t know everything.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and said with a cold smile, "I know what you want to say. I don''t care."


    With a slight sigh, Fu Dashao raised his hand and stroked her face, but his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    Lengsa simply put his head on his leg and looked up at him, "are you afraid of my bad reputation?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if you really succeed, they will guard against you in the future."


    Vice Minister Lu and long dujun may not reveal it. After all, they are the planners themselves, and lengsa is only the executors. But they will naturally guard against a person with excellent assassination ability, even if she is a woman. Fu Fengcheng doesn''t care what others think of him, but he can''t help but care about lengsa.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "compared with being regarded as a mascot, I think it is a great honor to be guarded by people like the Dragon governor."


    These big guys really appreciate her, but they only appreciate a younger generation with some ability. In fact, if you study it carefully, it is no different from a lovely little animal, a priceless antique or even a good gun, and it is not the same as the heartfelt respect and attention to Ms. Zhuo Lin.


    Lengsa can even conclude that Vice Minister Lu asked her to kill Prince ASA. She doesn''t need her to do too many things at all. They will plan and create all the necessary conditions for her. She is just a shooting machine without feelings and will not be suspected by Naga people.


    Of course, lengsa didn''t intend to follow their plan.


    Is the assassination known by many people still called assassination?


    "Don''t worry about me." Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m not a little girl with a glass heart. If people prevent me from alienating me, I''ll hide and cry?"


    Fu Fengcheng sighed, reached out and rubbed her messy hair, whispered, "be careful."


    Lengsa smiled and bent his eyes, "don''t worry."


    As lengsa expected, Ambassador Cui told lengsa that night that he would have a good chance to kill Prince ASA tomorrow.


    At noon tomorrow, Prince ASA will go to a restaurant in the city center to have dinner with the family lady, one of the largest forces in the rebels.


    What is the intention? Naturally, everyone understands it.


    This is a restaurant opened by foreigners. Prince ASA set a viewing position on the top floor by the window.


    At that time, they can send lengsa to the upstairs opposite the building. The interval between the two buildings is no more than 100 meters. Lengsa only needs to shoot Prince ASA after he sits down for dinner.


    In Ambassador Cui''s study, lengsa did not hesitate to put the topographic map and scheme provided by Ambassador Cui on the table, and then pushed it to the middle of the desk to refuse.


    The Dragon governor slightly raised his eyebrows, "what''s the problem?"


    Leng SA said, "I think... It''s a little cruel to beat her date''s head out in front of a beautiful noble lady."


    Without waiting for others to say anything, lengsa continued, "moreover, if I were Prince ASA, I would never consider sitting by the window in this special period. What if he changed his place temporarily?"


    Lu Ci Chang said, "what does Mrs. Fu Shao think?"


    Lengsa thought for a moment and said, "I''ll figure out how to do it myself. I promise I won''t reveal my whereabouts. Even if I''m unfortunately caught, I won''t implicate Anxia. You just need to tell me... When Prince ASA will have to die at the latest."


    There was silence in the study. Vice Minister Lu looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting next to lengsa. "Do you think so? You should know... You can''t go with her."


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes and was silent. He nodded and said, "listen to your wife."


    Ambassador Cui wanted to say something, but was stopped by long dujun.


    The Dragon governor said in a deep voice, "well, tomorrow night, the rebels will announce that they will support Prince ASA as the new king of Naga. Therefore, ASA must die no later than 5 p.m. tomorrow at the latest."


    Lengsa blinked and understood in an instant, "is the work of emotion entrusted by Carlos?"


    Tangtang Anxia Embassy in Naga even undertook assassination business. Is this the distortion of human nature or the decline of morality?


    Lu Zichang smiled meaningfully, "whether it is or not, nayasa will become yes after he dies."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "well, I promise to finish the task."


    The Dragon governor picked his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Leng is full of confidence."


    Leng SA blinked his eyes. "Your elders have high hopes. How dare you not work hard? Pressure is power, isn''t it?"


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    "The last question, since it''s not Carlos, who wants ASA to die?" lengsa asked.


    Lu said faintly, "Assa secretly made a deal with Nile. After becoming king, he will fully support the Nile people, refuse any Anxia goods to be transferred from Naga, and provide Nile with a large number of weapons."


    "I see." is the last sentence the point?


    Late at night, lengsa jumped away from the wall behind the embassy with a small box and stepping on the dark moonlight.


    Seeing her back disappear in the alley opposite the embassy, long dujun, standing next to Fu Fengcheng, asked, "really don''t worry? Do you want to send someone to follow her?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said calmly, "I can''t keep up."


    Long dujun was surprised, "so powerful?"


    "Or you try?" Fu Fengcheng said.


    Long dujun flicked the unlit cigarette in his hand with his finger, "Xiao Fu, you seem to have a great opinion on me. Isn''t it influenced by your father?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "isn''t this plan proposed by governor long?"


    Long dujun didn''t count on the younger generation''s embarrassment at all, "My proposal is to ensure Xiao Leng''s safety. You have chosen a more difficult way. Besides... It''s inconvenient for you to fight. The Embassy can''t find someone with such a good and strict style of shooting for a while. Xiao Leng is the most suitable candidate. If she were only your wife, I wouldn''t mention it, but she still hangs the title of combat staff to make some contributions to Anxia "Shouldn''t you?"


    "Governor long talks too much." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Long dujun''s hand holding the cigarette finally stiffened, sighed and said, "well, I want to try her details." it''s really hard for me to say it.


    "Reason." Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Long dujun calmly said, "I have to know whether the Fu family has a Huo Yao or a Zhuo Lin?"


    If it''s the former, it''s just a girl who has the courage to play and has some skills. If it''s the latter, it''s more troublesome.


    Even if lengsa and Zhuolin are not good at the same field, lengsa is more troublesome than Zhuolin to some extent. The most important thing is... Zhuolin is only his distant cousin, and lengsa is Fu Zheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Fu Fengcheng was a little surprised, "what about the conclusion."


    Long dujun finally lit the cigarette in his hand, took a deep breath and sighed, "it seems more troublesome than Zhuo Lin."


    "Don''t worry, I think Xiao Leng is confident and will be fine." he looked at the empty place outside through the window. Long supervisor patted Fu Fengcheng on the shoulder and turned away.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "madam, I must be glad to hear the governor''s evaluation."


    Long dujun sighed, "young people now... It seems that we are really old."


    Fu Fengcheng silently watched long dujun leave, and the room was quiet again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at noon the next day, Prince ASA was still happily alive.


    Or not very happy. After all, he just lost a big face in front of many people yesterday.


    But thinking of what he was about to get, Prince ASA said he could still ignore those things that made him unhappy.


    Prince ASA originally lived in the palace, but now he can''t live in the palace. He can only temporarily live in a villa provided by a rebel dignitary.


    In order to prevent the assassination of people loyal to the king or Carlos, the whole villa is surrounded by guards. Five steps and one post look more strict than the palace.


    At this time, Prince ASA was lying on the sofa drinking wine in loose and comfortable clothes, and a beautiful Naga woman in gorgeous clothes was holding her shoulder for him.


    A Naga woman knelt in front of the sofa next to her, holding a fruit tray in her hand, waiting for the prince to take it at any time.


    A man hurried in and said, "Your Highness."


    Prince ASA raised his eyebrows. "How''s it going? Has the assassin caught it?"


    The man said with some regret, "No."


    Prince ASA suddenly sat up and pushed away the two beauties around him. "Didn''t you let him run away?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, there was no assassin from beginning to end."


    Prince ASA frowned. "Was the double found?"


    The man still shook his head. "We arranged several buildings nearby, and no one found any suspicious people. So... The assassin may not have come at all, or..." there are no assassins at all.


    Prince ASA narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do the Nile people provide false information to us?"


    The man didn''t speak, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    Prince ASA stood up, his face was gloomy and cold, and snorted, "I heard that the color Dan is a waste who only knows how to play. How could he have the news of Carlos? Indeed, he lied to us!"


    The man was a little embarrassed, "Your Highness, the meeting that night..." Prince Carlos really had a motive to send someone to assassinate his highness ASA. Now the assassin has not been found and is not sure whether there is an assassin, so the meeting that must be attended at night is a little dangerous.


    If it''s true


    Prince ASA waved his hand and said, "of course. Carlos is trapped in the palace and can''t even get out of the door. Do you really believe he can send someone to assassinate me?"


    "..." seems reasonable, but


    Prince ASA ignored his subordinates'' expression and said, "go prepare and go to the parliament hall on time in the afternoon."


    "Yes."


    At 3 p.m., the attendants came to inform Prince ASA that it was time to change and go to the parliament hall to prepare.


    Prince ASA, who was playing in the swimming pool with two beautiful women in his arms, got up, put on an outer shirt and walked barefoot towards the cloakroom in the villa.


    There were already two ladies in the cloakroom preparing the clothes Prince ASA would wear for the meeting in the afternoon. Seeing Prince ASA coming in, he quickly bent over and saluted. Then one of them turned to get his clothes, and the other skillfully dressed Prince ASA.


    The maid was beautiful. Prince Asaph looked at her for a few eyes and stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms.


    Obviously, the maid had long been used to the style of Prince ASA. She didn''t resist and was pulled into her arms with a smile. She made out regardless of someone else who was busy nearby.


    It was not until the intoxicated ASA accidentally looked up that he saw a pair of cold eyes. He was surprised and hurriedly wanted to push away the maid in his arms.


    But the maid was obsessed. She didn''t find the change of ASA at all. Instead, she put her hand around his neck and wanted to pull his face closer to herself.


    At the next moment, the maid felt a tingling pain in the back of her neck and fainted in a moment of darkness.


    ASA opened his mouth to call people, but the other party was faster. A cloth towel covered ASA''s mouth, and a burst of strange fragrance was inhaled. ASA felt his body soft and slid to the ground.


    One hand held him and let him slide slowly to the ground.


    ASA could see those eyes more clearly, and there was a look of fear in his eyes.


    Squatting down in front of him was a woman in a maid''s dress. The other party''s face was covered with the gorgeous color veil used by Naga women, revealing only a pair of beautiful smiling eyes.


    But the smile did not make ASA feel kind, but was full of endless cold.


    ASA opened her mouth to shout, but was stunned to find that she couldn''t make a sound. The woman made a silent gesture to him, then put her hand over his mouth and put a pill into his mouth.


    ASA was frightened and wanted to spit out the pill, but the other party seemed to be familiar with this operation. His gloved hand held his throat for a moment, then suddenly released it, and then lifted his chin up. ASA felt that the pill had slipped down his throat.


    No... help, help me


    The woman approached his ear and whispered, "farewell, your highness Asaph."


    Anxia?! It''s her!


    Prince ASA suddenly opened his eyes, but it was useless.


    Severe pain swept him in an instant, and he huddled painfully on the ground.


    The woman in the maid''s dress looked at Prince ASA lying on the ground and didn''t move. She leaned down and looked at the pulse between his nose and neck to make sure that he had no life. Then she stood up.


    I rearranged my clothes to make sure I looked right. He checked the cloakroom, thought about it, hooked some short brown hair out of the clothes bag and put it in Prince ASA''s hand, then turned and walked out.


    A quarter of an hour later, a man went out from the back door of the villa and headed for the garden behind the villa.


    "What do you do?" asked two guards with guns at the entrance of the garden.


    The maid lowered her head slightly and answered slowly in a low voice, "Your Highness wants to bring a bunch of roses to miss Lanny."


    The two bodyguards looked at the maid''s dark complexion exposed outside and waved in disgust.


    As we all know, Prince ASA likes beautiful maids. The maids'' complexion is so dark and brown. It is obvious that they are plain. No wonder they will be sent to do such rough work.


    There are a lot of roses in the garden, but the beautiful ones outside are almost folded. It''s strange to want to cut the beautiful ones without being pricked by the roses.


    If you are a beauty, they don''t mind helping, but since you are a mediocre or even ugly woman, forget it.


    The maid bowed gratefully to them and walked slowly into the garden.


    The bodyguard behind her also urged her to move faster with a smile. If she was late, your highness would be angry.


    After listening to them, the maid immediately quickened her steps, and there was another burst of laughter behind her.


    The maid walked through the whole garden skillfully, ignoring the blooming roses.


    Go to the small lake in the corner of the garden, quickly take off the cumbersome Naga women''s clothes, and reveal the simple and close fitting clothes inside.


    He took a vigilant look around, threw his clothes wrapped in stones into the lake, and then slid into the water along the lake.


    A moment later, only a few circles of ripples remained on the water.


    After a while, the ripples gradually disappeared, and everything was as calm as before, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 349

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the attendants waiting for Prince ASA to go out stood outside the door and looked anxiously at the wrist watch.


    Although the parliament hall is only a ten minute drive from the residence, it is important after all. It is better to go there earlier to make preparations.


    They were used to ASA''s usual style, and naturally they could guess what he was doing. It doesn''t matter on weekdays, but if everyone is waiting today, it will inevitably make foreign envoys feel that nagas have no etiquette.


    After a hesitation, the attendant came forward and knocked on the door.


    There was no reply. After a pause, the attendant knocked on the door again. "Your Highness? It''s almost time. We should start."


    The room was still silent, and the attendant frowned slightly and felt something wrong. The sound of knocking on the door became more urgent. "Your Highness, are you in there?"


    "..." everyone around looked at each other. The attendant looked back at the people behind him, gritted his teeth and unscrewed the door handle, "Your Highness, we''re in."


    The door opened quietly, and the spacious and gorgeous bedroom was quiet. No one had slept at all.


    Your highness is not here?


    The servant''s heart was shocked and jumped wildly, and the uneasiness in his heart was more obvious just now.


    He hurried into the bathroom and found no one inside. He rushed to the cloakroom again.


    The scene inside made his legs soft for a moment. He stepped back a few steps before finally standing against the wall, "Your Highness... Your highness..."


    Others also found that things were bad and rushed in. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a maid leaning against the edge of the wardrobe in a cloakroom larger than an ordinary family''s bedroom, unconscious, and another maid lying on the ground in the middle of the room. Not far from her, Prince ASA sat against the wall.


    Prince ASA''s eyes were closed and his lips were white. It was obvious that he had not breathed for a long time.


    "Your Highness is dead?!" I don''t know who can''t help but make a sharp and harsh cry. At the next moment, the alarm in the mansion sounded hurriedly, and the originally quiet villa burst into a pot in an instant.


    Long dujun and Vice Minister Lu are sitting leisurely and chatting together in the conference hall in the capital of Naga.


    Ambassador Cui was invited by the Naga people to speak on the other side.


    Several young elites of Anxia also stood around talking in twos and threes, but intentionally or unintentionally separated the Dragon governor and vice governor Lu from the people around them.


    No matter who wants to talk to them, at least they have to pass by the two young marshals to achieve their goal.


    Lu looked at the clock on the wall without trace, and whispered, "it''s four twenty."


    The Dragon governor casually touched the bridge of his nose, and the smile on his face remained unchanged, "what''s the hurry? It''s still early."


    Lu Cichang nodded and glanced at Fu Fengcheng sitting not far away. He couldn''t help sighing, "today''s young people are amazing."


    Long dujun said, "why? Is there pressure?"


    Lu said, "it''s really a little. Don''t tell me you don''t have it. Didn''t the little leopard of the Fu family bother you?"


    The Dragon governor smiled, "that''s not a little leopard. It''s already the king of beasts. It''s probably more powerful than his father."


    Lu Jichang slightly raised his eyebrows. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the long supervisor''s evaluation of Fu Fengcheng should be so high, "that a Yue..."


    Long dujun shook his head and said, "before last year, it was probably equal. Now it''s hard to say..." he couldn''t help sighing and didn''t go on.


    Lu Ci smiled, "it''s rare that you should admit defeat."


    "It''s not a question of whether to admit defeat or not. No one can tell what will happen in the end." throughout the ages, heroes may not be the last to laugh.


    They chatted one after another, and the time gradually approached 4:30.


    None of the leaders in power in Naga appeared, which made the invited guests from all countries dissatisfied.


    This time, the Nagorno people themselves asked to make up for the five-nation talks. As a result, they turned around and created another rebellion.


    It''s just that the embassies of various countries are forced to stay in the embassies and can''t go anywhere. Now they say they want to hold a meeting to announce important things. None of the main people will show up and only some unimportant people will receive them. It''s a little crazy.


    Vice Minister Lu and governor long exchanged eyes and said nothing more, but their faces also showed the same dissatisfaction as the representatives of various countries.


    At this time, Zhuolin and lengsa came in arm in arm, or lengsa came in with Zhuolin''s wrist.


    Zhuo Lin is wearing a simple and elegant skirt, but the shoes are not the matching high heels, but a pair of loose flat shoes, which is somewhat contrary to her skirt.


    Lengsa was wearing a simple and elegant embroidered cheongsam, with her beautiful hair pulled up high and two jade hairpins in between.


    Wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, she looks slender, tall and slim.


    The arrival of the two beauties naturally attracted many people''s attention, and soon someone noticed some slight unnaturalness between Zhuo Lin''s actions.


    A Naga official who knew Zhuo Lin hurried forward to ask. Zhuo Lin just said in Naga language that she accidentally sprained her foot when she was ready to go out, so she delayed a little time.


    "Is it all right?" long dujun walked up to them, looked at Zhuo Lin and asked.


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "it''s all right. It''ll be all right tomorrow."


    Long dujun nodded, and the light fell on lengsa. Mrs. Fu Shao was dressed brightly, her makeup was exquisite and beautiful, and there was nothing inappropriate all over her.


    Long dujun, who still knew a little about women''s dress up, had to doubt that lengsa had actually completed the task and returned long ago.


    Lengsa held Zhuolin, slightly tilted his head and smiled at him. "Does the supervisor see what''s wrong with me?"


    The Dragon governor narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded his head, "very good."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I also feel very good."


    One hand gently encircled lengsa''s slender waist. Lengsa turned back and saw Fu Fengcheng''s handsome face without accident.


    Long dujun smiled and waved his hand. "You young people can''t bear to leave for a while. If Arlene doesn''t dislike it, she''d better hold me." then she stretched out her arm. Zhuo Lin didn''t refuse and directly held long dujun''s arm, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll sit there for a while."


    Long dujun nodded and walked with Zhuo Lin to the place where Vice Minister Lu was not far away.


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa into his arms and walked to the other side with her, "is madam all right?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "do you think I look like something?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised her chin, looked carefully, gently stroked the corners of her eyes and said, "there are dark circles under her eyes. I''m very tired?"


    Although it is perfectly covered by eye makeup, Fu Fengcheng, who knows lengsa, can still see some in this close distance.


    Lengsa leaned against him with a smile, "a little." I didn''t close my eyes all night last night. Can I not be tired?


    "Fu Shao, Mrs. Fu Shao." Song Lang came with a tall man who was obviously of foreign descent.


    They immediately turned to face the visitor. Song Lang introduced them, "this is zhe ran, the chief assistant of Dayin Foreign Affairs Office. We are old acquaintances."


    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, I''ve heard a lot about you." the man looks like he''s only in his early thirties. Being able to have such an identity is either of extraordinary family background or extraordinary ability.


    The other party very politely extended his hand to the two people, and Fu Fengcheng also extended his hand to shake hands with him, "Mr. zhe Ran is polite."


    The man named zhe ran shook hands with lengsa and didn''t forget to praise lengsa''s beauty. Although the impression of Dayin people to most Anxia people is barbarian, at least Mr. zhe Ran is quite in place in etiquette.


    After their greetings, song Lang said, "Madam Fu, zhe ran said he wanted to talk to you about something."


    Leng SA was stunned. Looking at Song Lang''s eyes again, he immediately understood.


    With a clear smile, he made a gesture to zhe ran, "Mr. zhe ran, let''s talk here?"


    Zhe ran was obviously very happy with Leng Sa''s good words. He quickly nodded and smiled, "no problem, please. Lang, you are indeed my best friend."


    "...." Young Marshal song smiled but said nothing. It''s not too late for you to tell me this after you have experienced the strength of the Fu family.


    Seeing that the time is approaching five o''clock, the people who should be present still haven''t arrived.


    The unhappiness accumulated in the hearts of guests who are invited voluntarily or forced to come is even deeper, and there are some uneasiness in this unhappiness.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng are sitting in a corner of the hall talking about business with zhe ran introduced by song Lang.


    Mr. zhe Ran is not only the chief assistant of Dayin''s Foreign Affairs Office, but also the top three commercial giants in Dayin''s family, mainly engaged in mineral energy.


    Zhe ran didn''t come here to sell his own minerals, but he was very interested in the new car that song Lang boasted about. However, I heard that the six southern provinces do not consider exporting cars abroad recently. For a moment, they itched to buy ten cars in the way of song Lang, a shareholder.


    Ten cars is no longer a small business. After all, for a new factory that has just been put into production, there are no more than 100 cars that can be successfully offline in a month. Moreover, lengsa feels that the current consumption capacity of Anxia and the car market are actually very limited. He is also preparing to produce some other cars, but he is in short supply in the six southern provinces, and the orders have been arranged until next year.


    However, since it was introduced by song Lang and Mr. zhe Ran''s special identity, this face should be given anyway.


    After bargaining for less than 20 minutes, the two sides happily reached an agreement. Just as they were about to shake hands again, a group of people quickly walked into the meeting.


    "It seems a little wrong." zhe ran raised his eyebrows slightly and whispered.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced and didn''t ask, "the whole venue was surrounded by Naga soldiers."


    Wen Yan zhe ran could not help frowning. He stood up and looked out. His face was slightly heavy. "What do Naga people want to do?"


    Song Lang also slightly raised his eyebrows. "Is there anything wrong? If I say that Naga people shouldn''t hold this meeting at all, it''s obviously a violation."


    The head of the group of people who came in was the chancellor of the exchequer, Zana. The others with him were all powerful and influential figures in Naga. They looked familiar at first sight.


    But now their faces were not very good-looking. It was obvious that something had really happened.


    Zana walked to the rostrum in front of the venue and raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet.


    When the meeting gradually quieted down, Zana said in a deep voice, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting. Now... We have to announce a sad news. Just an hour ago... His highness ASA, the fifth prince, was assassinated and killed."


    "..." there was a moment of silence in the venue. After a few seconds, people seemed to finally react. There was an uproar at the scene.


    When invited to the meeting, they naturally know what the nagans want to announce.


    It is no secret that the situation in the capital of Naga and the people of all parties have stood in line these days. It is no secret that the rebels preemptively occupy the whole capital and want to establish the five princes as the new king of Naga. But who would have thought that Prince ASA was assassinated and killed just an hour before the announcement?


    Everyone''s first reaction was: Prince Carlos started so fast! It was a slap in the face for the rebels to choose this time point.


    It can be seen that although Prince Carlos was in the palace, he did not completely lose control of the capital.


    Someone couldn''t help looking at ambassador Anxia, who was entrusted to protect Prince and Princess Naga and Princess Leia. Is it a good eye or is it really so good that Anxia people have a private relationship with Carlos?


    "In that case, let''s leave first?" someone opened his mouth. The Lord is dead, and the nagas must have no intention of meeting.


    Zana said, "please don''t be impatient. The assassin hasn''t been caught yet. It''s dangerous outside."


    We are all smart people. Soon someone reacted angrily, "what do you mean? You suspect the murderer is among us?!"


    "That''s it! If you nagas fight internally, don''t involve us outsiders! We have already come to the meeting. Who knows how Prince ASA died?"


    The discontent was soon spread. They had no friends with Prince ASA. It was almost enough to say a few beautiful words. If the nagas want to blame the assassins on them, they won''t be polite.


    Naga officials quickly explained that they didn''t mean it, but the assassin could kill Prince ASA quietly. It was really a dangerous person. Naga is also for the safety of distinguished guests. Now Naga soldiers are searching the whole city. They are worried that the soldiers are not sensible and offend distinguished guests. Please stay a moment.


    Perhaps for the sake of the sincerity of the nagas, or for the sake of the soldiers with guns at the door, no one had to leave in the end.


    "I don''t know how your highness ASA......" ambassador Cui looked at Zana who came to apologize and asked with concern.


    Zana shook his head and sighed slightly. "He died of poisoning. The doctor has checked the composition and source of the poison. It is a poison that can paralyze the heart. It is very common in the black market." common usually means that the source is very difficult to check.


    Ambassador Cui also frowned when he heard the speech. "Poison? Someone sneaked into the forbidden guard Senyan''s residence and put the medicine into his Highness''s catering? It''s too..."


    Zana''s expression was dignified. "No, someone forced the medicine into his Highness''s mouth."


    "It''s too..." Cui Dashi shook his head. "If Naga needs our cooperation, please don''t hesitate to speak. About your highness ASA... I also ask you and your family to mourn."


    Zana thanked him and turned to talk to the ambassadors of other countries.


    Cui Dashi turned around and looked at vice president Lu. They didn''t say anything. They staggered their eyes and communicated with the people around them.


    Because of the death of Prince ASA, the atmosphere of the whole venue was a little tense and dignified. It was not until nearly nine o''clock in the evening that the people were told they could leave.


    After returning to the embassy, the people were informed by the counselor who had been waiting for them for a long time. In the evening, Naga sent someone to the embassy to ask about the situation and itinerary of the people in the embassy.


    Ambassador Cui asked everyone to go back and have a rest. Then he went to the conference room with the counselor together with Lu cichanglong''s supervisor.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng, like others, returned to the room as if nothing had happened.


    Back in the room, he checked the whole room to make sure there was nothing that shouldn''t exist. Lengsa was relieved and fell directly on the bed.


    This day and night, she is really tired.


    Fu Fengcheng went over and sat by the bed. He stretched out his hand to take out the hairpin from her head and put it aside.


    Lengsa''s hairstyle looks beautiful tonight. It''s actually done in a hurry. After spreading his hair, he can still touch the innermost hair, and the hair is still a little wet.


    "It''s hard. Go and wash it first. I have people prepare food." Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    Lengsa nodded but didn''t move. He asked in a low voice, "how did I arrange my trip from last night to this afternoon?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and leaned his forehead against her shoulder, "Last night, my wife naturally went back to the room with me to have a rest. She got up at 11:00 this morning, had breakfast and lunch in the room, and went out for a walk. After coming back, she sat in front of the living room window, read a book, had a snack, and took care of her appearance at 2:00 p.m. and was ready to go out. But when she was going out, Ms. Zhuo sprained her foot, so she stayed with Ms. Zhuo and waited for her It hurt so much that we set out for the parliament hall together. Before and after... We only arrived an hour later than us. "


    Lengsa frowned, "why did I sleep until eleven?"


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile, raised his head and gave her a meaningful look.


    Leng SA was stunned. He suddenly woke up and couldn''t help gnashing his teeth. "Fu Fengcheng, you''ve ruined my reputation!"


    Fu Fengcheng''s slender fingers gently opened the first button on her collar, "madam, do you want to try?"


    "Get out!"


    Knowing that she was tired, Fu Dashao was joking.


    Sighed and whispered, "didn''t you leave any flaws?"


    Leng SA shook his head, "don''t worry, even if someone really informs, the Naga people know that we did it, they can''t get evidence." in their identity, the Naga people can''t do anything without conclusive evidence.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "It''s hard, madam."


    He got up and picked the man up. "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, it''s too hard. I''ll wait on her to take a bath."


    "Fuck you!" such a thing as cheek will only become thicker and thicker!


    "You''re welcome, madam. That''s what I should do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 350

    The next morning lengsa woke up with a knock on the door. He just opened his eyes vaguely and was covered by a big hand. "It''s all right. You can sleep for a while."


    Lengsa reluctantly stretched out his hand and pulled down the hand covering his eyes, "someone is knocking at the door." either Lan Jing or Yuan Ying will knock at the door, but they don''t have important things and won''t knock at random in the morning.


    "I''ll have a look." Fu Fengcheng sat up and said, "you sleep a little longer."


    Although they came back early last night, the real rest time is not early. After all, lengsa can go back to sleep regardless of what he has just done. His heart is too big.


    After washing, the two were still called to the ambassador''s study and reviewed all the actions of lengsa yesterday together with Lu zichanglong''s supervisor, so as to find out and fill the gaps, so as to avoid any flaws, so as to fill them in time.


    But even Fu Fengcheng has to admit that his wife is indeed a genius in this field. There is really no place for them to deal with the aftermath.


    After lengsa left the embassy the night before yesterday, he went to the black market and quietly obtained the poison he needed for free.


    Then he sneaked into the residence where Prince ASA lived in advance, and squatted alone in Prince ASA''s villa all night without being found.


    Then you sneak into the cloakroom, start, deal with the aftermath, and then sneak out from the original road... Connecting the Villa Garden Lake with the water channel outside. Even the clothes they were wearing had been sunk to the bottom of the pool. Nagas want to find it, either send people to dive into the bottom of the lake, or drain the water in the whole lake, or wait for their clothes to rot and float up.


    From beginning to end, no one has seen her true face. In this age without monitoring, lengsa did not leave half a fingerprint and half a hair. Even if Naga people doubt it, there is no evidence.


    And she left some broken hair that she didn''t know which nationality she got from.


    Although lengsa is very reassuring, it''s already one or two in the morning to finish these details. So she hasn''t slept long since last night, and she hasn''t slept enough since she didn''t sleep all night the night before yesterday.


    Lengsa really didn''t want to move, but he didn''t have the spirit, but was just lazy to move.


    After listening to Fu Fengcheng''s words, he nodded, pulled up the quilt, covered his head, closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and leaned over to open the quilt covering her head, kissed her on the middle of her eyebrows, then got up to change clothes and opened the door. Yuan Ying and Lan Jing stood at the door, and Fu Yucheng also stood in the hall.


    "Da Shao..."


    Fu Fengcheng made a pause gesture, walked out of the room and put the door on before he asked, "what''s up?"


    Yuan Ying lowered her voice knowingly and said, "the Naga people are here. They say it''s about the assassination of Prince chayasa. I''d like to ask Dashao and Dashao''s wife to talk."


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "they didn''t find out last night? The Embassy can let them check if they want?"


    Yuan Ying said, "foreign minister Naga came to the door in person and said that embassies all over the world had visited. He did not doubt anything, but just made routine inquiries, so as to reassure everyone. Everyone else in the embassy was also informed."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "where are people?"


    "It''s downstairs in the hall." yuan Yinglian hurriedly said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I see. Yuan Ying will stay. Lao Si Lanjing will go with me."


    "Yes, big brother." Fu Yucheng was a little confused, but he obediently replied.


    The atmosphere in the downstairs hall was a little dignified. Several young marshals sat on the sofa in the hall or stood against the wall and talked first. They didn''t mean to face the embarrassed Naga officials standing aside.


    Ambassador Cui also had a smile on his face. Without sincerity, he said to the leading middle-aged man, "I''m really sorry. These young people are inevitably young."


    The foreign minister coughed and said, "Your Excellency ambassador, it''s our faux pas. But the death of his highness ASA is very important. I really have to offend you."


    Song Lang sneered and said, "if you want me to say that you''d better deal with the one in the palace if you hold on to us when you have time, otherwise... You don''t have time to care about how ASA died one day. Brother Shen, read it to him."


    Shen Sinian felt his nose reluctantly, but he still translated it word for word to the foreign minister.


    In fact, the foreign minister can understand Anxia language, and can even hear the anger in Song Lang''s words. It was just translated by Shen Sinian so seriously that he immediately felt more embarrassed.


    Seeing that the foreign minister could not stand down, Ambassador Cui coughed softly, "ladies and gentlemen, after all, we are guests. It''s our duty to cooperate with the host. After all... Cough, governor long and vice governor Lu agreed."


    "Oh." Song Lang replied expressionless.


    Zhang Jingzhi took Zhang Huizhi to sit aside, pressed his curious sister with one hand, and asked kindly with a smile, "so, what do you want to ask? Our trip yesterday or the evidence of alibi?"


    The foreign minister breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "as a routine, please forgive me."


    Glancing around, the foreign minister hesitated, "er... Are there two less?"


    Song Lang said, "Fu Fengcheng has a wife. Can he be like us?"


    "..." is song Shao angry because he didn''t bring his wife? To tell you the truth, those who don''t come seem more lucky.


    "What''s up?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from the entrance of the stairs. When they looked back, they saw Fu Dashao coming down from upstairs in a straight uniform. However, it can be seen at a glance that Fu Dashao has just got up, the water vapor on his face and hair is not dry, and the collar of his uniform is not buttoned. It seems that he still feels a bit lazy and wanton.


    Miss Zhang Huizhi cried out and couldn''t help covering her nose. Although she still felt that men were bastards, Fu Dashao was clearly a good-looking bastard.


    Tut, rustling eyes are really good.


    "..." Zhang Shao looked down at his sister in silence. Sister, you are crazy about flowers. You said earlier. Now that Fu Fengcheng is married, is it too late for you to be crazy about flowers?


    Long Shao Tut, sitting on the armrest of the sofa, looked up and down at Fu Fengcheng, picked his eyebrows, smiled and said nothing.


    Xiao Yiran, who was most familiar with Fu Fengcheng, blew a whistle, and the dignified crown prince''s style broke to pieces.


    "Oh, get up."


    , in the face of the ridicule of the public, Fu Dashao seemed very calm. His eyes fell on Ambassador Cui. Ambassador Cui exchanged eyes with him and said with a smile, "Fu Shao, Naga is just a routine. Just ask a few questions and go. Um... I don''t know Mrs. Fu Shao..."


    "I''m still sleeping. I can''t answer any questions. I''ll ask her again." I went to the empty sofa next to me and sat down. Fu Fengcheng looked at foreign minister Naga and said, "let''s start."


    Naga people still wanted to say something, but they held back when they looked at the people''s not so kind expression. Start the routine inquiry, the main question is naturally the whereabouts of everyone.


    This problem made everyone very unhappy, but these nagas explained that embassies of all countries treated Anxia equally and did not target Anxia. Moreover, governor long and vice governor Lu agreed. Naturally, they had nothing to say.


    They only have one idea. Do these rebels know that they have a few days to live, and deliberately make enemies for the Naga royal family? After all, even if these offending things are not done by the royal family, the Naga people''s affairs must be counted on the people in power after all.


    When they were asked by the Naga people in the hall, a man came over with a booklet on the other side. He went to the foreign minister and leaned over and whispered a few words. The foreign minister reached out to take the booklet, opened it, looked carefully, thought about it, and said to Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Shao, it seems that your wife didn''t live with others from the night before yesterday to three o''clock yesterday afternoon?"


    The hall was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s eyes fell on the foreign minister who sent the document.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "what do you want to express?"


    "What is your wife doing during this time? I heard your wife''s skill is very good?" the foreign minister said in a deep voice.


    The nearby Loulan boat said with a smile, "do you mean... The death of Prince ASA is related to Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    The foreign minister bowed his head slightly. "We are just raising reasonable questions."


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at Lan Jing standing in the corner. Lan Jing stepped forward, "Young lady got up at 11 o''clock yesterday morning. She went out for a walk at about 11:30. I accompanied her in the small garden behind the building. At that time, there were gardeners working in the garden. When we came back, we met Mrs. Lu, who was about to go out and have a chat. After returning to the room, young lady read a book in front of the living room window for a while and ate a small meal Dessert, our living room faces the embassy, and there is a French window on the right, but I don''t know if anyone downstairs saw it at that time. At two o''clock in the afternoon, my wife began to prepare the makeup and clothes for the banquet. "


    Lan Jing doesn''t speak fast or slowly. She pauses from time to time. It seems that she is thinking about recalling yesterday.


    The foreign minister still had some doubts. "It is said that a few days ago, Mrs. Fu Shao would get together with her friends every day, but yesterday..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Huizhi said angrily, "what terrible thing has happened to you Naga? Where am I in the mood to find Sa Sa? And... I have to accompany Princess Leia. Miss Ben is also very busy, okay?"


    Zhang Jingzhi rubbed her sister''s head and said with a smile, "I asked Miss Huizhi and miss Xinyou to look after Princess Leia and the second prince and concubine, and miss Xinyou was frightened two days ago... Mrs. Fu Shao is not very good at dealing with these things."


    The foreign minister frowned. They got the news that Prince ASA''s death was related to the anxians, but


    Fu Fengcheng sat on the sofa with his chin propped up and said faintly to the foreign minister''s eyes, "this is not a reasonable question. You are slandering out of thin air. Either take out the evidence, or get out, or... I''ll send you out."


    "Mr. Fu, this is Naga!" the foreign minister was run all morning. Unexpectedly, he was more impolite than song Lang, and finally he couldn''t hold his anger.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care and said faintly, "this is Anxia embassy. Before Naga expelled Naga ambassador, this is Anxia''s place."


    The foreign minister took a deep breath and glanced at the hostile eyes of the people. He could only sigh in his heart, stood up and bowed slightly to Ambassador Cui, "I see, your excellency, excuse me."


    Ambassador Cui smiled and said, "you''re welcome. We should. Then we won''t send it. I wish Naga to find out the murderer who assassinated his highness ASA as soon as possible?"


    "..." without saying anything, the foreign minister waved his hand and turned around and walked out.


    As soon as he left the hall, he immediately fried the pot. "What''s the matter? Can these people still do some serious work? The rebels are not good enough to learn to be detectives?"


    Cui Dashi coughed softly to remind everyone, "people haven''t gone far." in addition, which is more difficult, the rebels or the detective?


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "I think song Shao is right. A prince just died. These people don''t think about how to deal with Carlos now. Why do they always hold on to it?"


    Xiao Yi touched her chin and said, "do you want to grab our handle and force us to express our support for them? Also, Lou Shao, I''m barely a prince."


    Loulanzhou is very sorry, "Your Highness, you should be regarded as the crown prince."


    Shen Sinian said, "if we have something to catch them? Why does he think we killed Prince ASA? Why do we kill a prince Naga without any grievances?"


    "..." the ambassador touched his nose with a guilty conscience, which is really hard to say.


    Song Lang said, "isn''t the point? Even if we have something to do, do we have to support them?"


    The Dragon Yue said, "of course not. Someone caught the handle. At that time, even the people who caught the handle were killed together. There will be no future trouble."


    "That makes sense."


    Zhang Jingzhi was helpless and coughed softly. "Isn''t the point... Why do Naga people doubt us?"


    People suddenly realized, "yes, I almost forgot about it."


    There seems to be a traitor among them!


    Ambassador Cui looked at the young talents in the room with a headache. He didn''t know whether they were talking or serious. But no matter what kind, is there really no problem for Anxia''s future to be handed over to these people? I always feel that if it goes on like this, Anxia will be over.


    We must have a good talk with Vice Minister Lu and governor long!

 Chapter 351

    They soon knew who had reminded lengsa of the Naga people.


    Of course, the Naga people can''t put the whole mission in one hall for questioning. In the central hall are members of powerful families such as young marshals and Yu Xinyou, brother and sister of Zhang Jingzhi. The rest were invited to the side halls on the left and right.


    As for Vice Minister Lu and Prince mu of the Dragon governor army, the foreign minister of Naga had paid a personal visit in advance. Naturally, they would not appear in such places.


    It is Gong Si and doctor Gong who remind Naga people to notice lengsa.


    Although the other party just mentioned it unintentionally, it''s hard to say whether it was intentional or unintentional. The ambassador''s face sank slightly after listening to the report from the staff around him. He turned to Fu Fengcheng and said, "Fu Shao, don''t worry. I and vice president Lu will explain this to you."


    No matter whether Miss Gong is intentional or not, talking casually at this time has touched the bottom line of being a member of the Anxia mission.


    Of course, during their stay in Naga, they will not do anything to Gong Sihe. If they can find out that she is really just saying it casually, but if there is anything else in mind to leave Naga and return to Anxia, her life will never be easier.


    Fu Fengcheng looked indifferent. He stood up and said, "if it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    "Please help yourself, Fu Shao." ambassador Cui hurriedly said when he knew he was unhappy.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to the crowd, then turned and went upstairs.


    Dragon Yue and Zhang Jingzhi Lou Lanzhou looked at each other. They raised eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    Sitting in the corner, sun Rui looked coldly at their changing looks, snorted, and didn''t say much.


    When Fu Fengcheng opened the door, he saw lengsa sitting on the sofa, drinking a hot drink slowly. He curled up in the sofa like a lazy cat.


    The taste of the hot drink in her hand was obviously in line with her mind. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and her beautiful face was full of joy.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Leng SA looked back and saw Fu Fengcheng coming in and said with a smile, "it''s all right?"


    Fu Fengcheng came to her and sat down, "nothing."


    Reaching out, she took the empty cup in her hand, put it on one side of the table, took the person into her arms and whispered, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "it seems that he can''t sleep."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded reluctantly, "do you want to eat?"


    Leng SA wanted to refuse. Just as his words came to his mouth, he remembered that Fu Fengcheng had not eaten breakfast, so he nodded and asked Yuan Ying to prepare some breakfast.


    They sat at the table, cold SA, holding his forehead with one hand, watching Fu Fengcheng eat breakfast, and asked, "are the nagas so free? Carlos''s soldiers and horses should be around the capital? Why don''t they deal with the royal soldiers and horses and hold on to the death of a prince?"


    Although Naga is not too small, it is not big compared with Anxia. It won''t take much time to assemble troops.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if we can prove that Prince ASA''s death is related to us, we can announce to the nagas that the royal family colluded with other countries to murder Prince ASA. Although they are a rebellion, not everyone would think so."


    Lengsa nodded to understand that not everyone likes the royal family.


    The fact that those radicals can gather so many rebels to launch a rebellion in a short time proves that they have a considerable number of people to support them.


    Anxia chose to help the royal family not because she thought the royal family was better than the rebels, but simply because the current royal power was more beneficial to Anxia.


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry, they have no evidence."


    Fu Fengcheng''s men paused and frowned, "but they obviously doubt us."


    Not to doubt lengsa, the foreign minister mentioned that lengsa was actually more of a temptation. He didn''t necessarily believe that lengsa could kill ASA in the heavily guarded villa.


    Therefore, when asking these questions and Lan Jing''s answers, he is actually observing other people''s expressions rather than whether Lan Jing is lying.


    "Do you think someone has provided them with information?" Leng SA raised her eyebrows. "They don''t have conclusive information, so they certainly don''t know the inside story. You and I, long dujun, Vice Minister Lu and Ambassador Cui. Who else knows what we want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there are two possibilities. One is that someone has analyzed our position in this incident, and there is no evidence. It is purely speculation or knows a few plans. The other party doesn''t know anything, but just wants to stir up the relationship between us and Naga people. Which do you think?"


    Lengsa changed his posture, held his chin and thought, "I think... Maybe both. If we have news from the Nile people, we can start from them."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, "what do you say?"


    Lengsa said, "I seem to have seen the Nile people in ASA''s villa, and... Didn''t you say that the Naga people set a trap where we were supposed to do it yesterday? Obviously, ASA got the news in advance, either to catch us or Carlos. Who do you think he is for?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "The Nile people have indeed chosen the rebels, so we can only support Carlos. Our positions and interests conflict with them, so..."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Carlos won, which is more beneficial to us."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment before he said, "at present, it is so."


    "Then I wish Prince Carlos success as soon as possible."


    That night, Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue, song Lang and Lou Lanzhou left the Anxia embassy.


    It was different from lengsa''s quietly leaving at night. This time, they drove away openly.


    The Naga rebels naturally knew the news, but they could not effectively stop it. Because they really have no time to wonder who killed Prince ASA, as song Lang said.


    Carlos''s troops had moved into the periphery of the capital and had a fire with the rebels who occupied the capital.


    Although the capital of Naga is now in the hands of the rebels, the rebels do not fully control the whole capital.


    In addition to Prince Carlos relying on the solid defense of the palace, there are also people loyal to King Naga or Carlos in the capital. But their strength was far inferior to that of the rebels, so they hid temporarily and were ready to wait until reinforcements arrived and launch a counterattack at the same time.


    Carlos is obviously not a short-sighted prince. At the first time of his own offensive, all the soldiers and horses originally hidden in the capital city of Naga gathered near the embassy area.


    They did not want to occupy the embassy area to fight the rebels, but surrounded the periphery of the embassy area to prevent the rebels from approaching, so as to prevent the rebels from jumping over the wall and taking envoys of various countries as hostages for negotiations. Once the embassies of various countries are attacked, even if the royal family wins, it will be quite passive in facing the accountability of various countries in the future.


    Of course, the more important thing is to protect the Anxia embassy.


    Anxia once sent four young generals to help counter the rebellion, but the Anxia embassy itself does not have much strength to protect itself. If the rebels become angry and do anything irrational to the Anxia embassy, the relationship between Anxia and Naga will be really dark in the future.


    So after the war officially started, the embassy area became the safest and quietest place in the whole Naga capital.


    Every day, we can hear gunshots from afar, but these voices have always been outside the embassy area, which has well protected the security of some small countries that really don''t want to participate in these things, and relieved them of their anxiety.


    "Sa Sa, aren''t you afraid?" several young girls sat on the roof of the embassy building drinking afternoon tea, listening to the gunfire from time to time in the distance, but they were still afraid.


    This is probably the closest time in their life to the war.


    Isn''t it close? The nearest crossfire zone is no more than 600 meters from the Anxia embassy.


    I looked up and saw several girls looking at themselves. Lengsa holding a tea cup said lazily, "I''m not afraid." I was a little worried about Fu Fengcheng. Although Fu Fengcheng looks ok now, it''s unrealistic to say that his leg injury has completely healed. I don''t know if I can stand the high-intensity activities on the battlefield.


    Unfortunately, long dujun and Lu Jichang firmly refused her request to go together.


    Princess Leia blinked her eyes and looked at lengsa with admiration and envy. "It''s so powerful. I''m... Very timid. I''m so scared. I''m so worried about my father and brother Wang."


    Zhang Huizhi hugged Princess Leia''s shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry, your majesty and Prince Carlos will be fine."


    Yu Xinyou put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "now many girls in the capital are calling to learn from Mrs. Fu Shao, and I can''t help feeling a little excited..." when it comes to this, she is a little sad. She can''t have a good skill in her life.


    Her natural heart disease seems not serious, but it is really torture. It becomes more and more serious as she gets older. Even with the careful care of more than one family, we can imagine what will happen in the future.


    It''s probably not good to die or live.


    So Yu Xinyou actually envies energetic girls, but in the capital, these girls don''t dare to approach her on their own. First, these girls think she is a gentle lady of the family and can''t play with them. Second, they think she is too weak. In case something happens, they can''t bear the responsibility. For a long time, Yu Xinyou is used to learning painting quietly and exchanging calligraphy and painting with a group of respected old people.


    But seeing lengsa like this, I couldn''t help yearning.


    Naturally, she would not tell others. She also secretly collected several newspapers for lengsa to participate in the exercise.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if Miss Yu likes it, she can learn some less fierce self-defense skills. It''s hard to say how good her skills are. It''s also good to be able to defend herself in a critical time."


    Yu Xinyou nodded and said, "well, thank Mrs. Fu Shao for reminding me. I''ll try again after I go back to Anxia." after a pause, Yu Xinyou said, "if you can, Mrs. Fu Shao will just call me Xinyou."


    Leng SA could feel the closeness and kindness of the second Miss Yu family, nodded and said with a smile, "just call me Sasa."


    Yu Xinyou nodded and smiled at each other.


    Zhang Huizhi looked at them and felt that his good partner had been robbed. He hurriedly held lengsa''s arm, "Sa Sa, Sa Sa..."


    "Well, good." lengsa reached out and pinched her face.


    When a few people were talking and laughing, the originally tense atmosphere eased a lot.


    At this time, the door of the roof was pushed open, and two people came in quickly.


    Seeing the girls sitting above, they frowned at the feet of others. Lengsa and others also looked back. It was Xiao Nanjia and sun Rui.


    However, their expressions are really not like the relationship mode between unmarried couples or lovers, but more like enemies.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao should drink afternoon tea here?" Sun Rui let go of Xiao Nanjia, walked over and took a provocative tunnel under Ju Gaolin.


    Princess Leia and the second prince and concubine of Naga were uneasy. Especially the prince and concubine couldn''t understand Anxia''s language. They could only see sun Rui''s obviously bad expression. Yu Xinyou noticed her uneasiness, reached out and held her hand and smiled friendly, indicating that she didn''t have to be afraid.


    Lengsa frowned slightly. He didn''t quite understand what kind of wind sun Rui had taken. "Sun Shao is joking. Why can''t I have tea with you? Besides, can''t Sun Shao see so many people here?"


    Sun Rui snorted, hooked his lips and said, "Fu Fengcheng has gone to fight for the Naga people. Isn''t Mrs. Fu worried? He''s half lame. If something happens on the battlefield..."


    Leng sa''er smiled and understood where sun Rui''s anger came from.


    Long dujun sent Fu Fengcheng four people, but left sun Rui, Shen Sinian and others.


    Sun Rui is naturally dissatisfied. He won''t feel that Shen Sinian has been left. He will only feel that he didn''t go. Long dujun deliberately put on his little shoes.


    After all, if Carlos wins, the four people who directly help him put down the rebellion will be commended and appreciated by the Naga royal family. Even without these, in sun Rui''s opinion, the task of making a show of himself was deliberately excluded by long dujun.


    "Don''t bother Sun Shao. If Sun Shao has time to worry about Fu Fengcheng, he might as well worry about himself."


    "Who is worried about Fu Fengcheng?!" Sun Rui hated the tunnel and quickly reacted, staring at lengsa, "what can I worry about myself?"


    Lengsa smiled and said, "how do I know this? I seem to hear... Who heard that Sun Shao is very close to Nile''s Prince Satan? Tut... Sun Shao doesn''t know who Nile is standing in line this time? Everyone is abroad, and we still have to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves."


    Sun Rui narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at lengsa. Lengsa raised his eyes and smiled at him, as if he didn''t feel the pressure in his sight.


    After a while, sun ruicai smiled and said, "Mrs. Fu is worried too much. Of course, Ben Shao knows who is the enemy and who is the friend. Princess, let''s change a place. It seems that this is not suitable for us." then he turned and took Xiao Nanjia away. Xiao Nanjia wanted to get rid of his hand, but he didn''t get rid of it for a few times. He had to let him go.


    Seeing their backs disappear, Zhang Huizhi propped his chin and said, "sometimes I think Xiao Nanjia is very poor. Sun Rui doesn''t like her. How does she look..." he didn''t mean to respect Xiao Nanjia as a princess at all.


    Yu Xinyou said faintly, "if you get it, you don''t cherish it. Besides, sun Rui didn''t like Xiao Nanjia much."


    In the eyes of people like sun Rui, Xiao Nanjia, a princess, is an expensive antique. When you don''t get it, you naturally think you like it very much, but if you do, can you hold the antique in your arms and take care of it carefully every day?


    Naturally, if you like it, take it out for maintenance. If you don''t like it, put it in the collection room and show it occasionally. If there are more beautiful and expensive antiques, he doesn''t mind pursuing them.


    "Is it all right to tell him that?" Yu Xinyou asked lengsa in a low voice.


    Lengsa smiled, "it''s all right, don''t worry."


    Yu Xinyou looked at her, some thoughtful, glanced at the direction of the Nile embassy, and said nothing more.


    "Madam, dragon governor, please." as soon as I came down from the roof with the crowd, I saw Su Ze coming in a hurry.


    Su Ze didn''t leave with Fu Fengcheng, and he needed to deal with a lot of things. Lengsa didn''t see him much these two days.


    Suddenly appeared at this moment, obviously something really happened.


    Lengsa nodded, said goodbye to other people, and then followed Su Ze to the conference room.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA asked calmly on the road.


    Suze looked a little dignified, nodded and said, "we just got the news that the Nile people helped the rebels transport a batch of weapons. They just arrived in the capital of danaga last night."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Did the Nile people give Naga weapons?" Naga should not be short of weapons? On the contrary, Nile talents are heavily dependent on imports. They didn''t want to steal design drawings from Anxia before, but they wanted to steal them to exchange benefits for others.


    Su Ze whispered, "there is a batch of high explosive (crab) drugs."


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "how much do you play so much?"


    Su Ze said, "enough to blow up half of the whole Naga capital and raze the palace to the ground."


    Leng SA couldn''t help sighing. Some of them said in earnest, "we''re here to participate in meetings and exchanges, not to save Naga."


    Su Ze nodded in agreement, but... "Anxia embassy may also be within the scope of rebel attack and retaliation."


    Leng SA stood up and said, "so, the gun hits the head bird. Who makes several young commanders too rough? Run to other people''s territory to lead troops to fight. Who won''t you do?"


    During the conversation, the two had pushed open the door of the conference room, and Prince Mu and Ambassador Cui, vice president of the long supervisor army, were sitting inside.


    Lengsa glanced at the conference room again and found that there was only one Zhang Jingzhi except the four big men. Lengsa resolutely wanted to step back. Since Zhang Shao is a literati, she must be responsible for any hard work.


    Lord Leng said that I can be summoned, but please pay attention to the number of times.


    Lu Zichang smiled amiably, "Xiao Leng is coming. What are you doing at the door? Come in and sit down."


    Lengsa could not help shaking his hands when holding the door. You are always so kind and kind. I''m even more afraid. What should I do?

 Chapter 352

    Lengsa went into the conference room and sat down. Su Ze followed her without leaving. He followed her directly.


    Lu Cichang didn''t mean to let him leave. He smiled and said, "Xiao Su, sit down, too."


    Su Zeer was also impolite. He nodded and thanked Vice Minister Lu, and sat down under lengsa.


    Lengsa looked at him and raised his eyebrows slightly. He suddenly understood that Su Ze had not been seen these days. At this moment, he appeared. It must be Fu Fengcheng''s order.


    Lengsa held the tea cup and blinked at the leaders in front of him, so that vice president Lu and Ambassador Cui couldn''t help but smoke the corners of their mouths.


    At the moment, Mrs. Fu seemed to be an innocent and ignorant girl. She was a little embarrassed to say what they said below. If you don''t know the inside story, who can believe that she should be so fierce?


    It''s no wonder that even if the Naga rebels had news and suspected that they were Anxia people, and even some people mentioned it, they didn''t really pay attention to her. After all, this appearance, this appearance, this age, which one doesn''t look like a person who can do such a thing.


    However, long dujun was very calm and detached from the world of mortals. Looking at Leng SA with a smile, "Xiao Leng, adjutant Su told you what happened just now?"


    Lengsa nodded slightly and said, "I just don''t understand. What do you elders want me to do? I don''t seem to be able to help."


    Long dujun smiled, "don''t belittle yourself."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, I know myself."


    Long dujun said with a smile, "those who can do more work."


    Leng SA said in surprise, "but Shen Shaosun and Shao are still there. Does the supervisor think I''m a girl better than them?"


    If ordinary people would never answer this obvious question, it would be too offensive. But long dujun obviously didn''t care. He said with a cold smile, "I really think so. Xiao Shen... It''s not as good as you alone."


    "..." this is being tired of fame. Leng sighed and said, "governor long, what can I do for you? Er... You don''t want me to destroy those weapons?"


    The Dragon governor looked at her with his chin. "Can you do it?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said firmly, "I can''t do it."


    Lu was curious, "what do you say?"


    Leng SA spread his hand and said, "it''s fried (crab) The performance of the medicine can blow up more than half of Naga. I''ve estimated the amount slightly. In fact, I''m a little curious. How did the Nile people transport so many things to Naga without being found? In addition... How can I destroy this? Detonate it locally, even in the suburbs, I''m afraid it will shake the whole capital three times. If it''s in the city ¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa smiled with curved eyes and slowly said, "it can send people within a radius of hundreds of meters to heaven." now the power of fried (crab) medicine is not meaningful, but the explosion equivalent is also quite amazing when the number is large.


    Long dujun smiled and turned to Vice Minister Lu, "see? I said this girl is not easy to cheat."


    Lu Jichang smiled helplessly, shook his head and whispered to Leng, "Xiao Leng, you think too much. How can we let you do such a dangerous thing?"


    Leng SA said, "let me steal it back. I can''t do it."


    Lu Jichang was speechless and sighed for a long time. "Although those things have arrived in Naga, they have not been delivered to Naga people. Sedan should want to negotiate terms with Naga people with the goods. We think, can we cut off this batch of goods first?"


    Lengsa was speechless for a long time. "Do you... Want to eat black?"


    Is this what embassies abroad should do?


    Looking up at Ambassador Cui, Ambassador Cui reluctantly said: what they do is all kinds of things that can and can''t be on the table.


    "That''s not nice to say. How can black eat black? We''re thinking about the peace of Naga. If such a large number of things really fall into the hands of the rebels, the whole Naga capital may be destroyed."


    "What can I do?" Leng SA asked, and Vice Minister Lu said, "we found that the goods are in a private port and two merchant ships in the bay outside the city. We want to ask Mrs. Fu Shao for help..."


    "Do you want me to rob a private port?" Leng SA said numbly. Vice Minister Lu felt his nose a little embarrassed. The head of a high-ranking official mission planned to rob something. It''s really a little not so pleasant.


    Su Ze coughed softly and said, "long dujun, Vice Minister Lu, this thing..."


    Long dujun smiled at Su Ze and said, "why? This matter can only be agreed after communicating with Fengcheng? I remember... Fengcheng said that xiaoleng can decide anything by himself. Xiaoleng, what do you think?"


    Leng SA shook his head to show that I didn''t feel very well. "Supervisor, Vice Minister Lu, that... I''m a law-abiding citizen." I don''t do such a thing as robbery.


    "..." that''s not what you said when you went to assassinate Asa the other day.


    Vice Minister Lu said, "we are law-abiding citizens. We are helping Naga put down the rebellion for the sake of great international friendship. Think about how many more people will die if those weapons enter the capital?"


    Leng SA said, "I''m going. I''m the one who died accidentally. I''m timid."


    "It''s a private port. There are few ships and no troops stationed in it. With your skill, security is no problem. What''s more... Isn''t there still Jingzhi with you? If it''s really dangerous, you can throw him out as a cushion." long dujun said.


    Lengsa looked up at Zhang Jingzhi sitting opposite. Zhang Jingzhi nodded to her with a smile, indicating that long dujun was right.


    Leng SA was speechless. "Long dujun, do you have a grudge against Zhang Xiang?"


    Long dujun nodded calmly, "a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After thinking for a long time, Leng SA asked again, "Shen Shao, they..."


    Vice Minister Lu waved his hand and said, "they have other things, and... The embassy has to keep people."


    Lengsa nodded and looked up at the people sitting in front, "can''t refuse?"


    The Dragon governor smiled, "yes, I''ll send someone to share the task with ah Yue."


    Long dujun said to apportion it to Long Yue, but can Fu Fengcheng run? While fighting the rebels, they have to assign people to deal with those broken things


    "I promised." Leng SA said.


    Zhang Jingzhi looked up at lengsa unexpectedly. Su Ze''s face also changed, "little madam!"


    Leng SA waved his hand and motioned him not to open his mouth. He stood up, supported the table with both hands, and looked at the four in front with a smile, "let''s talk about compensation?"


    Prince mu, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn''t help laughing. "It''s said that Mrs. Fu Shao still has the title of combat staff. The question of compensation... Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Although everyone does their own things at home, they are all Anxia people when they go abroad. In theory, since lengsa hung the title, he had to obey the arrangement unconditionally. As for whether Fu Zheng wants to lead the troops to beat the Dragon governor or directly copy the guys to the capital after he returns, it''s all after he returns.


    Lengsa nodded to agree with Prince mu, but... "Isn''t Anxia''s unwritten regulations acquiesce that the booty belongs to him?"


    "Booty?" the crowd was puzzled, but the Dragon governor understood it and said with a slight eyebrow, "that''s the task target, not booty."


    Leng SA said, "the target is too big to bring back, but I can destroy it on the spot. Since it is returning to the Bay, the problem should not affect too many people. It''s better than leaving it to Naga people, right?"


    Long dujun sighed and said helplessly, "OK, what do you want to hear?"


    Lengsa''s eyes were rolling, obviously thinking about what he wanted.


    Everyone in the conference room was staring at her. Even Vice Minister Lu and Prince Mu had some incredible eyes.


    It''s really rare for young people to dare to negotiate terms with governor long.


    After a long silence, lengsa seemed to think of something at last. He snapped his fingers and said with a smile, "I heard that the Dragon governor had a very beautiful ship."


    Long dujun looked at lengsa in surprise. "Do you ask me?" shouldn''t the cabinet or the central army pay?


    As like as two peas, he looked at him innocently. "But I love that boat. Otherwise, when I get rid of the spoils, I''ll pay for the same thing." so many things... Even if half the cost is half, can we afford a boat? "


    "...." Zhang Shao said that he was a scholar and didn''t need those booty.


    Long dujun was silent for a long time and said, "shouldn''t the cabinet pay?"


    Leng SA said, "the Dragon governor can find the cabinet for reimbursement."


    "...." he asked the cabinet for reimbursement? Zhang Bi won''t give money until his hair is white.


    "Besides, didn''t long dujun suggest me to perform the task? I''m so stupid... By the way, should long dujun give me a 50% discount?"


    "..." I can break you.


    Lu said with a smile, "brother long, it''s just a boat. If a little girl likes you, she should be a gift from her elders to her younger generation. Don''t be so stingy. Xiao Leng also risks doing things. What''s really wrong? It''s hard to explain to the Fu family."


    The Dragon governor was speechless. "Yong city is not near the sea. What do you want a boat for?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "when will you be free to go on vacation?"


    "The Fu family can''t afford a boat?"


    Leng SA naturally said, "this is what I earn by my own ability. Why do I have to spend money to buy others? It''s very expensive."


    Long dujun was speechless again. After a while, he sighed, "that ship... I was going to give a bride price to ah Yue''s daughter-in-law, which is not suitable. Why don''t you dump Fengcheng and come to our dragon family as a daughter-in-law, and I can buy another one for you."


    Lengsa didn''t care, "then you should give it to me, or the boat will be old when long Shao finds his daughter-in-law. It''s disgraceful to give an old boat to his future daughter-in-law, isn''t it?"


    Thinking of his son, who is nearly thirty and has no daughter-in-law, long dujun has a headache again.


    In the ridicule of Vice Minister Lu and Prince mu, he waved his hand wearily and agreed, "let someone send the boat to Jiangcheng when you go back." Yongcheng is not close to the sea, and lengsa can only dock in Jiangcheng even if there is a boat.


    Lengsa smiled with satisfaction, "thank you, governor long."


    "Do a good job. If you can''t do it well, there''s no boat."


    Lengsa smiled at Zhang Jingzhi opposite, "Zhang Shao, do you want to ask for something?"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled bitterly, "this..."


    "Fuck off!" the Dragon governor resolutely rejected this possibility.


    Zhang Jingzhi was very proud of her elders. "I still don''t want it. I probably can''t help. I just give Mrs. Fu a hand."


    Then lengsa three people were blown out of the conference room by the heavily damaged dragon governor.


    Out of mensuze, he still frowned, "young lady, is this..."


    Leng SA patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think so much. Things are here. They have to be done. I won''t go, others will. Who do you think will go?"


    Su Ze frowned and thought, "Shen Shao?" Sun Rui is unreliable. Long dujun will certainly not let him do things.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "it''s not Shen Shao, it''s your family."


    "But..." I don''t know what the situation is on the battlefield at this moment. "I''ll be angry when I come back." Su Ze murmured.


    Leng sighed, "there''s no way. Let''s get things done before he comes back. The yacht that governor long just bought the year before last is worth millions. This trip can be regarded as a profit."


    She didn''t worry about long dujun''s repentance afterwards, and didn''t say that long dujun wouldn''t make a mistake for such a small thing. Even if it was true, she would ask Fu dujun to urge the account at that time.


    Zhang Jingzhi walked beside him and said with a light smile, "Mrs. Fu Shao is really calm."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I can''t compare with Zhang Shao. At least I can do some Kung Fu. Zhang Shao, you..."


    Zhang Jingzhi was also a little helpless and lowered his voice. "Shen Shao has some friendship with Se Dan. He wants to stay and contain sun Rui and Nile people. Other people are lack of ability. The battlefield... In fact, the situation is not very good. I should have gone there myself, but my skills are sparse, and long dujun and Vice Minister Lu can''t help it. Please forgive me, Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa frowned slightly, "what''s the matter?" there were Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue. Lengsa didn''t think how bad the situation on the battlefield would be.


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled bitterly and said, "there was an accident. The reinforcements had just arrived in the capital, and the logistics equipment was destroyed."


    Leng SA said, "so we..."


    Zhang Jing said, "we have to rob the Nile''s weapons to support them."


    Lengsa was silent for a long time and couldn''t help but want to scold a dirty word. "I think you bet wrong. Carlos is a god pit."


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "there''s no way. Those radicals in Naga are quite unfriendly to Anxia, and that foreign minister Zana has the best attitude. But he also advocates alliance with surrounding countries and suppress Anxia while we are still divided. If they really take power, it will be difficult for Anxia to go by sea in the future."


    "Who doesn''t think so?" Carlos may not have this idea, but he is smarter and calmer.


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded in silence, "yes, but we can''t help this situation now. Helping them fight... Also has this consideration. It''s hard, Mrs. Fu Shao." anyway, all the Naga soldiers are consumed. If we consume too much, we won''t have time to be a demon in a short time.


    Lengsa smiled at Zhang Jingzhi''s way, "Zhang Shao is still worried about himself."


    "I try not to hold Mrs. Fu back," Zhang Jingzhi said.

 Chapter 353

    Different from lengsa''s last solo action, this time not only Zhang Jingzhi accompanied him, but also su Ze and Jiang Zhan, Zhou Yan, who insisted on following him, and Fu Yucheng, who was picked up by lengsa.


    A group of six people drove a car directly out of the embassy area and headed out of the city.


    The periphery of the embassy area is surrounded by close associates of the Naga royal family. They will not stop them when they see the pass presented by the embassy. Zhang Jingzhi even talked to the soldiers stationed in the city and learned from them the current war situation in the city.


    Although there was an emergency situation of weapons and materials on the Royal side, after all, it was not to the extent of running out of ammunition and food. Or it should be said that except that they have special channels, even the ordinary generals of Naga don''t know about it. So now, in everyone''s eyes, the war is actually dominated by the royal family. The reinforcements are pressed step by step, and the rebels begin to shrink into the city step by step.


    Now the whole periphery of the city has almost been occupied by reinforcements, but the rebels in the city have occupied the complex terrain advantages in the city and fought a seesaw battle with reinforcements. Without heavy weapons, reinforcements can''t attack for a while.


    But on the whole, the situation is still unfavorable to the rebels. Over time, the rebels will lose.


    Driving all the way out, with the information obtained from the Naga population, they did not encounter the rebel checkpoint.


    The five people sitting in the car only saw lengsa passing the car through all kinds of strange alleys, so that even those who never get carsick are a little dizzy.


    In fact, lengye''s driving is not only tortuous and complex, but also amazing. Accidentally, it was a sharp turn. When passing through some particularly narrow alleys, Zhang Jingzhi even felt that the car was not driving on the ground, but on the wall.


    I couldn''t help looking down at my arms, and then at the slender hands in front of me who seemed to easily hold the steering wheel.


    It''s not impossible to show off your driving skills, but showing off your driving skills is not only a technical job, but also an individual job.


    Madam Fu Shao looks slim and slim. Where does she get so much strength? Zhang Jingzhi even wondered if he could beat the young lady of the Fu family if he broke his wrist?


    "Can you slow down?! why don''t you drill into the alley when there is a street? It''s a waste of time to turn around when you can''t get out." Fu Yucheng, who was hit dizzy and distended, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    Lengsa looked up from the rearview mirror and said, "street? Do you think it''s shopping in the car now? In addition... Don''t question the route chosen by the driver. The people who hold the steering wheel and brake accelerator are the largest."


    Zhang Jingzhi helped the glasses to one side and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao seems to be familiar with the terrain of the capital of Naga?" the speed and route of driving is not like a guest who has just arrived in Naga for a few days, but more like an old driver who has lived here for more than ten years.


    Lengsa held the steering wheel with one hand and leaned down with the other hand to touch a map. "No, Ambassador Cui is a friendly sponsor. Every road is full of details."


    Zhang Jingzhi took a look. It was a very detailed map of Naga city. Looking at the dense lines and labels on it, Zhang Jingzhi was surprised, "did you remember all?" lengsa picked up this picture and looked at it all the way.


    Lengsa nodded carelessly, and the car rushed out of the alley and onto the spacious street outside again.


    They have reached the periphery of the city. The buildings here are gradually open and sparse. There are almost no people on the road. There are faint gunshots in the distance.


    This is the area occupied by reinforcements. You don''t have to worry if you see that the embassy car won''t intercept.


    When the car was completely out of the city, other talents were relieved.


    Fu Yucheng sat in the last row and checked with a gun. This is not a drill, but to play. It''s true.


    As a young man in his early twenties, blood is inevitable. He always wanted to do something and couldn''t calm down for a moment.


    Compared with him, others seem much more calm.


    Lengsa said while driving, "Zhang Shao, tell me about the port."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded, "OK, the port is about 30 miles southwest of the capital. It is the private port of the richest man in Naga. At present, we have received news that six cargo ships and two cruise ships are berthed in the port. The owner of the port has great influence in Naga. Generally, no one dares to offend him, so there are not many guards here. Only about 30 basic security personnel are equipped, with average strength. The ships on the cargo ships are not strong Most of the officers are now in the city, leaving only a few people to guard the ship. According to our estimation, there are no more than 150 combat and non combat personnel in the whole port. However... It is suspected that the Nile people have arranged secret personnel on board to protect the cargo ship. The number is unknown. "


    Lengsa frowned and didn''t speak. Zhang Jingzhi asked, "Madam Shao has something to say."


    Lengsa really said, "whose property is destroyed?"


    Zhang Jingzhi slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t seem to understand what this meant.


    Lengsa said seriously, "six cargo ships and two cruise ships. If the war is fierce, it doesn''t rule out the possibility that the whole port has been destroyed. So... Won''t you ask me for compensation afterwards?" she risked her life to earn a cruise ship. Don''t look back and have to pay back.


    Zhang Jingzhi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Mrs. Fu Shao is worried too much. Of course, the Naga royal family is responsible for all the consequences. In fact, Fu Shaolong, them and us... This trip, we have to check with the Naga royal family."


    Leng SA clearly said, "that is to say, in fact... We are just mercenaries of the Naga royal family?"


    Zhang Jingzhi pondered over the word employment and nodded, "you can also say that."


    "All right, just don''t let us compensate."


    Zhang Jingzhi touched his nose and said, "if you can, it''s better not to make too much noise." although it doesn''t need compensation, it''s always good to keep a low profile.


    Leng SA nodded, "it depends on whether the Nile people have hidden private goods in it."


    Around 9:00 pm, a group of people arrived near the port. Lengsa didn''t drive directly to the port, but made a detour and drove to the back of the mountain opposite the port.


    When several people climbed to the top of the mountain, it was already 9:30 p.m.


    Although Zhang Shao is a scholar, his physical strength is not bad, at least he didn''t hold them back.


    At night, lengsa held a telescope to observe the port opposite the cliff.


    Several ships are quietly docked in the port. You can see the figure of patrol people passing from time to time. Compared with the war in the city today, everything here seems quiet and beautiful.


    Su Ze squatted beside lengsa, holding a telescope in his hand, "madam, there seems to be no problem."


    Lengsa waved his hand and didn''t speak. After looking at it for a while, Zhang Jingzhi asked, "young lady, what''s the problem?"


    Leng SA said, "there''s something wrong with your intelligence. There''s someone on that cruise ship."


    Zhang Jingzhi quickly took over the telescope and looked in the direction of lengsa''s fingers. After looking at it for a while, he frowned and said, "No."


    On one side, Zhou Yan also took the telescope in Su Ze''s hand and observed it for a while before nodding, "Mrs. Shao is right. There is someone."


    Others looked at lengsa one after another. Lengsa said, "the curtains are all pulled up, and there is really no one outside. But our place is in a good position. The light of the second window of the cruise ship is wrong. There must be someone inside, which is not the place where ordinary crew members will live. In addition, there are three gunmen on the top floor of the ship behind the deck."


    The cold selected place is naturally good. If there is long-range artillery fire, standing here, she can accurately clear all targets in the port, but it will not affect their targets at all. Of course, it''s just a dream. Maybe it''s also the reason why the other party didn''t arrange people here. At the current gun level, no gunman can kill here, neither can lengsa himself.


    It''s not a technical problem, it''s a hardware problem.


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned, "is there an ambush?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "who knows."


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help asking, "what should I do now?"


    Lengsa looked at Zhang Jingzhi, "how many of us can use it?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "I borrowed about 50 people from Naga. They are all elite." originally, there were not many guards in the port, and 50 people were more than enough for 30 people, but if the other party really ambushed in advance... Zhang Jingzhi frowned and said, "do you want to pause first?"


    Lengsa asked, "how long can the weapons of Naga reinforcements support?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "if there is a large-scale exchange of fire, it will happen again at most."


    Lengsa touched his chin and thought for a while, sighed, "it''s too late. We''d better find a way by ourselves."


    The five people left the cliff and came to the hidden backlight. Lengsa spread out a map and said, "later, Jiang Zhan and I will go aboard to check the situation. Zhou Yan, you lurk here and stand by and seize the opportunity. Zhang Shao, you take Fu Yucheng to meet the Naga people. I don''t care what method you use, tell them to see my signal before you can start."


    Zhang Jing said, "what if the nagas don''t agree?" they are not the ones who are really worried.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "that''s your business. Anyway, if they dare to do it in advance, I''ll blow up the two ships. Everyone will be shot and scattered. It''s a big deal to let Fu Fengcheng and them withdraw first and stop fighting. I told governor long that it''s a joke to destroy them. In fact, the simplest thing is to destroy them on site. After all, there must be a lot of fried (crab) medicine and oil on that ship."


    Looking at her starlit eyes in the night, Zhang Jingzhi smiled helplessly, "ensure to complete the task."


    "Thank you." Leng SA smiled and reached out to carry Fu Yucheng to Zhang Jingzhi, "protect Zhang Shao."


    Fu Sishao was dissatisfied, "why should I protect people? I can work with you..."


    Leng SA pointed behind him with a smile, "we''re going to dive from here to the ship, shall we? Four less."


    "..." Fu Sishao resolutely shut up. Although he can swim now, it''s hard to say whether he will die of fatigue or cramp and drown when he dives into the boat from under the cliff.


    "Young lady," said Su Ze, "and me?"


    Lengsa blinked and almost forgot Lieutenant su.


    "Why don''t you tie up some crew?"


    "Ah?" Su Ze looked blankly.


    Leng SA naturally said, "otherwise, what''s the significance of our robbing the ship? We always have to drive the ship away? Can you drive the ship?" she would, but she can''t drive two large cargo ships alone. Besides, it''s hard to say how different the current ship is from the previous life.


    If you sink the boat carelessly, you will be laughed to death.


    Su Ze looked at Zhang Jingzhi, "shouldn''t this be prepared in advance?"


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "we have arranged the crew who can sail. As long as we succeed, someone will send them in a speedboat immediately. Then drive the ship to the No. 2 port in the capital, and brother Fu will send someone to pick them up there."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "so, go and see those people don''t have an accident. They are our only hope." if no one can sail, tonight''s action is meaningless. She doesn''t trust the people on board


    "What does Mrs. Fu Shao mean?"


    Leng SA said, "let them be obedient and make sure that the goods on the ship are handed over to our people, not Naga people. In addition, if those Naga people want to play mantis and catch cicadas and yellow finches, kill them!"


    Su Ze''s eyes brightened, "I see."


    Yes, although they are fighting for the nagas now, there is a big difference between whether things fall into the hands of the nagas or their own people.


    Lengsa nodded and saw that everyone had no opinion. He looked down at his watch and said, "it''s 10:20 now. I expect to start at no later than 12:00 at the latest. If you haven''t seen the signal at 12:30, give up action and think of another way."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "OK, Mrs. Fu, don''t worry."


    Lengsa stood up and looked at Jiang Zhan, "let''s go."


    Jiang Zhan nodded. They took out a roll of rope and fixed it. They threw the rope under the cliff.


    Lengsa turned back and waved to the others, then pulled the rope and slid down the cliff. Jiang Zhan''s movement was obviously a little slower than her, but he soon disappeared on the edge of the cliff.


    The remaining four people were silent for a long time. Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t help but ask, "do you even the young lady of the Fu family have to accept such rigorous training?" Mrs. Fu''s action, even if Zhang Jingzhi is a layman, can see at a glance that she has definitely undergone professional training.


    Su Ze touched his nose and said, "if I say I can''t do it, Zhang Shaoxin?"


    "..." Zhang Shao smiles to show that you say yes.


    The temperature in Naga is not cold this season, but the sea temperature at night is still not very comfortable.


    After entering the sea, lengsa went all the way to the cruise ship under the cover of the night. The cruise ship was parked right next to their target cargo ship, which saved a lot of things.


    Jiang Zhan made a gesture towards Jiang Zhan who showed his head from the sea. Jiang Zhan nodded, swam to the tail of the cargo ship in another direction, and lengsa quietly climbed onto the cruise ship.


    The cruise ship seems quiet outside, but there are many people inside.


    Lengsa avoided the gunmen and occasional passers-by in the hidden position, and guessed who would be on the ship at this time? Did they happen to meet someone on board by accident, or did someone lay a net waiting for them.


    Find the ventilation pipe and sneak all the way. Lengsa stops when he hears the conversation from below.


    Below came a burst of chattering foreign languages. Naga mixed with Nile. I felt cold and dizzy.


    I suddenly understood the necessity of mastering multiple languages as an agent.


    Poor, I worked hard to master several common languages in my previous life, and all of them are invalid once I cross.


    She can barely listen to Naga, and Nile is really big.


    However, this problem was soon solved, because lengsa''s familiar Anxia language came from below.


    A somewhat low male voice sounded, "Your Highness, the plan we had agreed, are you going to break the contract now?"


    Leng SA was stunned. A moment later, he reflected who the owner of the voice was. She was so busy that she almost forgot that Lengyan came to Naga with the mission this time.


    But Lengyan kept a low profile, which made lengsa almost ignore his existence.


    The voice of Prince sedan soon came from below. A moment later, someone translated, "it''s not your Highness''s refusal to abide by the agreement, but now the port near the city is occupied by the royal family, and our ship can''t dock at all. If the Naga want this batch of goods, they naturally have to send someone to carry it by themselves."


    Another voice sounded, "as we said, we have a spare port."


    Prince Satan said carelessly, "no, it''s too close to the occupied area of Royal reinforcements. If they use artillery on the sea, it will be very dangerous. We''re a cargo ship. There''s no fort on board, so we can''t fight back."


    "If there is an accident, we will bear all the losses," Naga said.


    Prince Satan shook his head. "I doubt whether you are able to repay the loss, and if the royal family wins, such blatant support will be very disadvantageous to Nile."


    Leng Yan said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, your highness, these goods..."


    Prince Satan said with a smile, "Mr. Leng, don''t be angry. I know these goods are yours and have nothing to do with us Nile people. But... The ship is always ours and we shipped it at great risk, isn''t it?"


    "So, what does your highness mean?" Leng Yan was angry and said in a cold voice, "it''s not the first time we have cooperated with Nile. Everyone has been cooperating happily. What does your highness want to do now?"


    Se Dan said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I want the whole southwest of Anxia, including the sun Shen family and some parts of the Song family and the Liang family."


    Leng Yan''s voice sank, "I can''t decide this, and... Don''t your highness sedan think you have a big appetite?" as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked for nearly a quarter of Anxia''s land.


    Satan smiled, "since I dare to speak, I naturally have my chips. As long as you promise, Nile will fully support you in all aspects to unify Anxia."


    Leng Yan was silent for a moment and said, "as I said, I''m just a little person who is ordered to do things. I can''t do these things. And... The most important thing now is Naga''s business. We ship goods, and Naga pays both silver and goods. Now your people in charge of delivery refuse to let go. This is not the rule of business."


    The Naga also said, "has Prince Satan changed his position and planned to support the royal family?"


    There was no movement for a long time. The cold rustle in the silence almost felt the tension of the atmosphere.


    After a while, sedan smiled and said, "if I intend to change my position, I won''t come here tonight. After all... This is your territory."


    "What conditions does your highness have?"


    Se Dan''s voice was a little gloomy. "Anxia people secretly help the royal family. I don''t know what you''re going to do?"


    The Naga people were silent again and said after a while, "Anxia people... The current Anxia rulers are not our allies, but..."


    Se Dan smiled, "but you don''t want to offend them, because although they are the heirs of various warlords, they are only heirs after all. Even if they die, they won''t affect Anxia''s strength, and may even annoy all Anxia people."


    "What does your highness mean?"


    Se Dan said, "I won''t embarrass you. Kill Long Yue and long Xiao. Don''t worry. If you just kill the dragon family father and son, Anxia people will never fight against Naga together. They will only be glad that there is no strong opponent. If we can start a fight in Anxia at that time, it will even be good for us."


    "Long Xiao... In Anxia embassy. We..."


    "This is your business. When I see the bodies of the dragon family father and son, I will deliver these two shipments to you in person."


    "If we..."


    "I planted bombs at twenty secret points on the ship. If you want to rob it by force, don''t blame me for being impolite." Satan smiled.


    "Your Highness, you!" the Naga people were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, the color pill was so insidious. A bomb was installed on a ship full of ammunition. Even if one point exploded, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Se Dan said with a smile, "so please act as soon as possible. As long as the dragon family father and son are dead, everything is easy to say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 354

    When hearing that the Naga and Lengyan got up and left, lengsa also quietly withdrew from the ventilation duct.


    After a while, Lengyan and several nagas came out of the boat, obviously planning to get off the boat and leave.


    Leng Yan was wearing a wide windbreaker with a hood. At a glance, he could not see who this man was except that he could see that he was a tall man.


    "Mr. Leng, what should we do now?" the Naga, who was headed by Mr. Leng, looked a little ugly, and his voice was naturally angry.


    Lengyan lowered his voice and said, "Long''s father and son..."


    Naga sneered and said, "if it''s so easy, why don''t Nile people do it by themselves? Long Xiao doesn''t go out at Anxia embassy every day, and he follows the guard at any time. Our people can''t sneak into the embassy to kill."


    Naga people are very dissatisfied with Prince Saidan''s presence and his own work. They dare to take advantage of the fire in Naga''s territory. If the current situation does not allow, even if he is Prince Nile, he can''t get well.


    Leng Yan was silent for a long time before he said, "we didn''t think about it this time, but at present, I''m afraid you don''t have time for us to coordinate and deal with it."


    The Naga people were silent for a while before saying, "I''ll go back and report it to the top. Fortunately... We don''t need these weapons urgently."


    Leng Yan was also puzzled. "You have occupied two weapon depots in the city. It is said that there should be no shortage of weapons. Why..."


    The Naga smiled and said, "there is no shortage in the city, but there is no shortage outside the city."


    Lengyan was stunned. He didn''t seem to react. What does this mean.


    Lengsa, who curled himself up in the secret place, was also stunned. It took a long time to react. A surprised light flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Lengyan and Naga soon got on a speedboat parked next to the cruise ship. The ship left quickly and rushed to the vast night.


    Lengsa squatted in the shelter for a while, looked around him and sighed helplessly.


    The poor exchange of information is really too troublesome.


    On the other side of the cargo ship, just as Jiang Zhan slipped to the stern to get ready to launch, he saw a figure sitting in the dark. Startled, Jiang Zhan almost stabbed him. When he saw each other''s face, the knives had been handed to each other''s neck, "Shao... Shao madam?"


    Jiang Zhan quickly took back his knife and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Lengsa sighed helplessly, "call the instructor."


    Jiang Zhan was speechless. "Instructor, why are you here?"


    Leng SA pointed behind him and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Jiang Zhan whispered, "there are indeed many weapons on board, but..." hesitated for a while, and Jiang Zhan''s voice was a little confused, "but these weapons are..."


    Leng SA said, "it''s all made by Anxia, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Zhan looked at her in surprise and nodded to her. It must make people feel that there is a lot of inside information when such a batch of Anxia made weapons appear in Naga or in the hands of Nile people.


    Leng sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t do it tonight."


    Jiang Zhan wondered, "why?"


    Leng SA said, "the two ships were bombed in 20 places, and... On the opposite ship, there were at least 300 people fully armed." it was more than ten times more than they had expected. The news from the embassy was a big mistake.


    "... so, what now?"


    Leng sighed, "I hope Fu Fengcheng can hold it."


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t hold on. It''s not their business anyway. If the four can''t even get away, she has nothing to say.


    Holding his chin for a long time, Leng SA said, "let''s go and catch a prisoner."


    "Ah?"


    An hour later, lengsa and Jiang Zhan dragged a man who was about to be drowned by the sea to climb up the beach from an empty place.


    This is not a soft and dense beach. It is surrounded by hard and jagged stones.


    The man was thrown to the ground by Jiang Zhan. He coughed a few times and began to spit out water in pain. It was obvious that he didn''t drink less in the sea just now, "you... You, who are..."


    Lengsa saw him spit hard and kicked him in the abdomen.


    In other words, half of the people bowed up again and threw up. Anyway, she couldn''t understand Nile language. It was no difference between saying it and not saying it.


    In the dark, several figures leaned over quietly. Lengsa looked back and released the gun in his hand.


    The people who came were led by Zhang Jingzhi, Fu Yucheng and Zhou Yan, followed by two Naga people.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Jingzhi looked at the dark man on the ground and asked in a low voice.


    Lengsa motioned to chat next to him. Zhang Jingzhi turned back and said something to the two nagas, and walked aside with lengsa.


    Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa, who was still wearing wet clothes. After thinking about it, he still followed up.


    "Mrs. Fu, what''s the matter?" seeing lengsa''s signal to cancel the action, Zhang Jingzhi also took great efforts to appease the Naga people who were anxious to get angry.


    After all, the real lack of weapons is not them, but these nagas.


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "not tonight. There are too many people on board. It''s difficult for us to ensure that we can get two cargo ships smoothly and it won''t explode."


    With regard to the things on board, the two cargo ships are so close that as long as one explodes, the other can''t run.


    Zhang Jingzhi was puzzled, "what''s going on?"


    Lengsa said what he heard on the ship, but he hid Lengyan''s story.


    Then he said, "I suspect that the rebels have another army outside the city. These weapons are prepared for them. If they are allowed to get these weapons, it will not be a matter for the royal family to lack weapons."


    It''s about the royal family being beaten back and forth to make dumplings.


    Zhang Jingzhi was also surprised, "are you sure?"


    Lengsa nodded, "it''s probably possible, but those soldiers and horses should be in the northeast and far away from us. Don''t worry." so the rebels asked sedan to drive the ship to their standby port. It''s not close to here. It''s difficult for large-scale marching or land transportation not to be found.


    "What are your plans now?"


    Lengsa turned back and pointed to the shadow on the ground, "see if he is willing to help."


    Zhang Jing was stunned and suddenly had a bad hunch in her heart, "who is he?"


    Lengsa blinked, "hmm? Didn''t I say?"


    What did you say?


    Leng SA said, "Prince sedan of the Nile country."


    "..." Rao was as calm as Zhang Shao, but he couldn''t help but take a breath, "you kidnapped Prince sedan?!"


    Lengsa glanced at Zhang Jing, "don''t be so ugly, will you? Your highness sedan fell into the sea and I saved him."


    Zhang Jingzhi is speechless. Do you believe that?


    With a sigh, Zhang Jingzhi said, "I want to communicate with the embassy first."


    Lengsa waved his hand to him.


    On the other side of the temporary headquarters in the city, Long Yue is standing in front of the sand table, overlooking the model of the whole city.


    With some concentration on her handsome face, she stared at a place in the city without turning her eyes for a moment. There was a sense of awe on her angular face.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Fu Fengcheng came in from the outside with a smell of gunsmoke.


    Compared with the well-dressed appearance that he always cleaned up at ordinary times, Fu Fengcheng, who came in, seemed more casual. But the whole person''s momentum is even stronger, like a bloody saber, which has obviously just come down from the battlefield.


    Seeing him coming in, Long Yue picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it seems that Fu Shao has won again?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, drew his fingers out of the bloody gloves, frowned and threw the gloves aside, "can the Naga supply?"


    The Dragon Tomahawk stood up and said, "the Naga people can''t meet an ambush. Their logistics are all blown up. We have to make our own living. Brother Fu, you''ve been trapped by Carlos."


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "if we lose, Carlos will pit himself."


    Dragon Yue looked down and thought, that''s right.


    Four of them came and could retreat at any time. Even in the worst case, the four of them were captured. The Naga rebels may not dare to kill them. The most they can do is to lose face by talking about conditions with Anxia.


    Of course, if you are killed by stray bullets, it is purely a point back. There is no way.


    That''s what I said, but... "Brother Fu, if we go back like this, we''ll have no light on our faces." the young marshals are all shameful.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He looked at the Dragon Tomahawk, "what do you want to do?"


    Dragon Yue chuckled, "look at this place. Does it look like it doesn''t pay much attention?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced and recognized where it was. "Arsenal, heavy defense, do you want to rob?"


    Dragon Yue said, "try it. How do you know if it''s ok if you don''t fight?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and thought for a while and said, "it''s not impossible." it''s not far from them, and it''s not impossible to have a try.


    Long Yue was about to speak. Lou Lanzhou came in from the outside with a message. "Ambassador Cui told us not to take risks. We''d better wait. Maybe there will be weapons and ammunition soon." obviously, we also heard what they said. There must be heavy defense around the arsenal, and they are still short of ammunition. The attack itself is very risky.


    Dragon Yue asked, "what do you say? The Royal backup materials of Naga have arrived? Ambassador Cui is not so powerful. Can you find a large number of ammunition in Naga?"


    This is not a little ammunition, but a number of wars to support tens of thousands of people. What kind of ambassador do you want to be? How about directly occupying land as king?


    Lou Lanzhou glanced at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and didn''t speak.


    Lou Lanzhou sighed and handed the message directly.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced, and the temperature in the whole room seemed to drop several degrees in an instant. Long Shao and Lou Shao, who were thin, leaned aside.


    While staring at the city sand table on the table, Long Yue wondered in his heart whether he should adhere to the friendship of comrades in arms or father, son and filial piety if he turned back and violently beat someone below Fu Fengcheng?


    Lou Shao secretly rejoices that the highest military commander this time is long dujun. The Lou family doesn''t have to carry the pot.


    After a while, Long Yue coughed softly and said, "brother Fu, why don''t we discuss what''s in front of us first? Mrs. Fu is so good that nothing will happen." let the old man bear the evil done by himself.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him, folded the message again, put it in his pocket, turned and walked to the sand table, "it''s not impossible to rob the arsenal, but we can''t do it ourselves. We don''t know the interior of the Arsenal at all."


    Anxia''s spies, no matter how powerful, are unlikely to go deep into other people''s arsenal.


    Lou Lanzhou looked and nodded to agree with Fu Fengcheng, "let the Naga people find a way?"


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "the supply of weapons is Naga''s own business. Carlos should almost come out."


    "Don''t Carlos have to guard the palace?" Lou Lanzhou asked. The king was still injured and even seriously ill. If Carlos left the palace without a leader, he was afraid that he would be broken by the rebels in two days.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "is there any need to keep the palace? Anyway, the Naga royal family has money. Just repair a new one later. Tell Carlos to get out immediately, or I''ll blow up the whole city."


    Long Yue and Lou Lanzhou looked at each other. They were not sure whether Fu Fengcheng was angry or rational, but it was certain that Fu Fengcheng was really angry now.


    Now they even supply weapons and ammunition. Where did they come from to bomb the whole city?


    They don''t know Carlos. Although they say that the Naga people boasted Carlos extremely, according to their understanding of the war against rebels last year, to tell the truth, it''s not a big thing for people like long Yue and Lou Lanzhou who have learned all kinds of war history at home and abroad since childhood, all kinds of war examples, and even have participated in many actual wars.


    We can see that Carlos is not poor, but we can''t see how high Carlos is.


    From the beginning, Carlos chose to retreat to the palace and ask the Anxia people for help, which made them speculate that Carlos was better at politics than war.


    However, Fu Fengcheng doesn''t seem to think so. Is Carlos pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    After thinking about it, Long Yue still didn''t refute Fu Fengcheng''s words and nodded, "OK, let someone inform the palace right away."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and turned to go outside. Long Yue quickly called him, "where are you going?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "go back to the embassy and talk to governor long and Vice Minister Lu about something."


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s figure disappearing outside the door, Long Yue and Lou Lanzhou looked at each other.


    Lou Lanzhou looked at the Dragon axe. "Brother long, do you want to go back and have a look?" anyway, there''s nothing wrong for the time being. I''m sure I won''t fight tonight. Even if I have to fight him and song Lang, I can cope.


    Long Yue shook his head firmly. "No, brother Fu can solve it himself, so I won''t get involved." even in a city, running around at night is very tired.


    "..." Lou Lanzhou said nothing: I''m just worried that brother Fu has solved your father and Lu Cichang. Forget it, other people''s sons don''t worry. What kind of heart does he worry about?


    Outside the door, song Lang came in and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? I think Fu Fengcheng is in a hurry?" he didn''t even have time to say hello to him.


    Long Yue and Lou Lanzhou looked at each other and said in one voice, "it''s all right."


    Song Lang is speechless. Nothing is nothing.


    So, what the hell happened?

 Chapter 355

    "Governor, Fu Shao is back." long governor is talking to vice governor Lu. The adjutant quickly comes in from the outside to report.


    Lu was delighted when he heard the speech. He looked at long dujun with a smile and said, "look, it''s trouble. You''re busy first. I''ll go and see Lao Cui." then he got up and wanted to go.


    As soon as he got up, he heard the long governor''s slow voice, "don''t worry, listen together. How do you know that Fengcheng''s return is not something important?"


    Lu Jichang shook his head. "No, no, there''s really something important. Call me again." he''s just a civil servant, weak and can''t stand the blow.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door behind him was pushed open again. Fu Dashao stood at the door and said faintly, "no, let''s talk together."


    "...." Lu Cichang was speechless. The door of the study was originally a single leaf. Fu Dashao was tall, long and powerful. He stood at the door. Few people really felt that they dared to get out of him.


    Lu smiled twice, "ha ha, Fengcheng, why are you back? I''m discussing your business with long dujun."


    The adjutant glanced at him silently. When he came in, Vice Commander Lu and the supervisor were obviously chatting.


    Fu Fengcheng came in, stood a few steps away from the sofa where they sat, stared at the Dragon governor and didn''t speak.


    Long dujun coughed a little and was a little embarrassed. "Fengcheng, don''t worry. What''s the matter? Sit down and say."


    Fu Fengcheng was not polite either. He went to the sofa on his right and sat down.


    The Dragon governor asked, "what''s urgent for you to come back now?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I heard that the governor recommended a new job to his wife. Fengcheng came back specially for help for fear that his wife would not be competent."


    Long dujun smiled and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao is superior in strength and intelligence. Why can''t she be competent for this little thing? Fengcheng, trust is the most important way for couples to get along. If you don''t trust Mrs. Fu Shao, she will be sad."


    Fu Da Shao looked at long dujun magically. Lu Cichang clearly read the message "your wife is not good. Talk to me about the way of husband and wife?" from his eyes.


    Long dujun felt his nose reluctantly. The young Fu family is as annoying as his father!


    There was a strange silence in the room for a moment. Governor long sighed, "Fengcheng, you know what it means to be able to do more. If someone can use it, I won''t find your daughter-in-law. Isn''t this the case now? The two boys of the Shen family and the Yue family are still too young. The sun family... Can''t use it. What can I do except your daughter-in-law?"


    Saying that he is too young is actually a euphemism. Shen Sinian and Yue Li are still a little weak. After all, lengsa is much younger than them in terms of age.


    "The governor should know that his wife is only temporarily on temporary duty." Fu Fengcheng said coldly. In addition to protecting the family and the country, they also want to accumulate their own merits.


    Leng SA was only temporarily suspended for this visit. He said that he was a regular six provincial army. In fact, he should be regarded as an expert consultant specially hired by the six provincial army for a specific thing. Only responsible for the exchange of foreign visits, and ignore other matters. Of course, the honor mentioned in the foreign exchange will not promote her, but will be converted into other rewards.


    Unless lengsa has decided to stay in the army, Fu Fengcheng knows that lengsa always loves freedom and doesn''t mean it.


    The Dragon governor slightly raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Really? You didn''t say, how could I know?"


    Fu Fengcheng took a look at long dujun and nodded with a low smile. "Well, according to his wife''s achievements, his wife''s promotion will bother the supervisor after returning home. I hope long dujun can give the title himself at that time."


    "Ah?! wait!" commander long quickly converted lengsa''s current level in his mind, which can be improved by these achievements. The Fu family will certainly not allow them to lower the price. At that time, lengsa must be


    "Fengcheng, isn''t this little Leng''s title temporarily suspended?" according to lengsa''s performance this time, if she really gets the cargo ship, plus the previous Asaph, she must be promoted at least two levels.


    Lengsa is currently the operational staff of the first brigade and Regiment under the six southern provinces. The first regiment was originally Fu Zheng''s directly subordinate security regiment, and its own level is higher than other regiments. Later, he gave it to Fu Fengcheng. It is said that he is going to form an independent regiment. Therefore, lengsa now hangs the title of major. He has been promoted two levels in succession, that is... Go up and school!


    Long dujun''s face is a little green. It''s not that he is reluctant to give up, but that it''s too troublesome!


    Speaking of it, going to school and school can not be regarded as a high military rank. All the major generals of all families are major generals.


    But the problem is that lengsa is a woman. At present, there are almost no high-level women in all the troops in Anxia.


    The army discriminates against women more harshly than in politics. Nowadays, even military doctors and signal soldiers are mostly men. More women don''t really choose to fight in the army with a disheartened face. At most, they just send documents and answer the phone at the military headquarters.


    Lengsa, the combat staff, originally thought that Fu Zheng gave his daughter-in-law a title to play with. Fu Zheng himself was willing to take care of no one, and this level did not have to pass through the central army and the cabinet.


    Later, everyone knew that this was not only for fun, but also a temporary candidate to replace Fu Fengcheng. No one would think that lengsa would really stay in the army forever.


    But if... Promoted by the capital himself and conferred by the long dujun himself, it means that everyone has recognized lengsa''s status in the army and that women can occupy a high position in the army.


    Even if the Fu family''s daughter-in-law climbs to the position of general in the future, they will have to recognize it.


    Just look at how difficult Zhuo Lin''s promotion is these years. It''s not that there are no capable women in the army, but those men don''t want women to get involved in their field at all.


    Call it: War, let women go away.


    I really want to promise. Those old-fashioned people in the capital are crazy!


    "Fengcheng, well... Mrs. Fu Shao has made good terms with me. I even donate the bride price to my daughter-in-law in the future." so don''t embarrass me, an old man.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy and said faintly, "the Dragon governor is joking. The governor has always been clear about public and private. Isn''t that your personal compensation to your wife? In addition, since it is the bride price of brother Long''s future wife, we are embarrassed to accept it and convert it into cash."


    "..." governor long almost choked on the last half of his words.


    With a light cough, the Dragon governor was too lazy to talk to Fu Fengcheng. He simply stood up and said, "anyway, the thing is here. Xiao Leng also took the task and left. What do you want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng stood up and looked at long dujun deeply. Long dujun immediately became vigilant. Won''t the boy want to fight him?


    After a while, I heard Fu Fengcheng say, "I''ll do it."


    "You still have to deal with the rebels." governor long reminded him that Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, "deal with it together."


    Take out a folded paper sheet and shake it with your hand and open it in front of the long supervisor, "sign."


    Long dujun took a look, touched his chin and thought about the advantages and disadvantages of signing or not.


    Next to him, Lu Jichang had handed over his pen. Long dujun took a look at him and signed it.


    Fu Fengcheng put away the power of attorney signed by governor long and turned away.


    Behind him, the Dragon governor looked at Mr. Lu silently. The elder God of Mr. Lu was in the tunnel, "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten. An old bone will be beaten by a young man. What''s your face?"


    "..." I''m only 55 years old. Who is as old as you?


    When Fu Fengcheng came out of his study, he saw a staff member walking quickly with a message, "Fu Shao."


    "From Zhang Jingzhi?"


    The staff stood still and hesitated to answer. After all, Zhang Shaofa sent a top secret message.


    Fu Fengcheng handed him the power of attorney in his hand and calmly ordered, "give me all the news."


    After reading the power of attorney, the staff quickly and respectfully handed over the telegram. Fu Fengcheng swept over at a glance and ordered, "inform all military personnel who came to Naga with the mission to assemble."


    "Yes."


    In the airtight hall on the left side of the Embassy Office building, where all the windows are pulled tightly, a group of staff are busy with their work.


    Fu Dashao stood against the wall as if thinking about something. Such a great God pestle here has caused great psychological pressure on the staff.


    "Fu... Fu Shao, the telephone of the imperial palace can''t get through. It should be... The telephone line has been cut." a young man came over, some trembling.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and said calmly, "text."


    "Fu Shao, you, command."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I want the military authorization of the Naga royal family."


    The young man was a little embarrassed. "I''m afraid the other party won''t agree."


    It''s better to make a secret deal. Everyone knows it and knows it. Where is the face of the Naga royal family in brazenly authorizing other countries to deal with their own country''s rebellion?


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care. "Tell Carlos that if he can''t see the authorization to power on clearly in half an hour, let him ask for his own blessing."


    "..." it seems that they have to send a secret telegram, otherwise people will know how disgraceful it is for them to threaten other people''s royal family?


    "Fu Shao, long dujun and the ambassador..."


    "I am fully responsible for this matter," Fu Fengcheng said.


    The young man nodded. They had read the power of attorney issued by long dujun, but they always felt that when long dujun signed, they didn''t expect major Fu to do such a big thing.


    So, don''t sign anything you don''t know.


    "I see, I''ll do it now." the young man nodded and turned away. I don''t know why there was a feeling of blood boiling all of a sudden.


    As soon as he left, another young man came over with a thick stack of documents, "Fu Shao, you want the information about all the ports and garrisons near the capital of Naga. There are more than 40000 people in the Naga Navy and 11 ships of all kinds. However, 20000 of them are not at home at present and should not come back in a short time. The other 20000 people have been quiet. It is suspected that they may be divided into two factions to contain each other. These are effective generals loyal to the royal family and suspected rebels Pick up the list. "


    Fu Fengcheng took the document, nodded and walked out, "yes, remind the embassy staff to avoid artillery attacks at any time."


    The young man was stunned. "Ah? Will the Naga rebels attack the Embassy?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at him, "no, but it''s OK to take a few shots to vent his emotions or send some killers."


    Naga people outside the embassy area are not vegetarian, but they will not invade the Anxia Embassy on a large scale.


    "Oh." looking at the back of Fu Fengcheng leaving, the young man answered in a daze for a long time.


    The young elite who were suddenly gathered in a hurry in the evening were a little excited and nervous. Although they were all in the embassy and couldn''t go out these days, they had heard the news outside.


    Not to mention the sound of gunfire from time to time in the distance. Everyone is an expert. Who can''t know what''s going on?


    Several young marshals left two days earlier, but they could only stay where they were, which disappointed these young people.


    All of a sudden, everyone gathered in the middle of the night and felt that something big was going to happen.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng walking out of the building with a gun, everyone who was still whispering was quiet. Shen Sinian, Yue Li and sun Rui were also there. Even Xiao Yiran and the second prince came.


    "Brother Fu, what''s the matter?" Shen Sinian asked in a low voice.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "nothing, there is a task." then he looked at the people, "this exchange exercise has been cancelled. From now on, it will be transferred to actual combat. All tasks after you will be included in the actual combat performance and future promotion assessment."


    The crowd was in an uproar, but more people were eager to try. They are elites all over Anxia. Naturally, they will not be satisfied with small-scale exercises. At this age, the elite are arrogant and vigorous, and they are eager to make achievements in the battlefield.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Rui''s face was a little ugly. "Fu Fengcheng, what''s going on?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said faintly, "I''ll take the others away, and the three stay to protect the safety of the embassy."


    Sun Rui snorted and sneered, "why?" he was dissatisfied that he had been left behind several times. If it was the long supervisor, what was Fu Fengcheng?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I has the final say now."


    This angered sun Rui. "You can''t take care of it. Either I act with you, or you don''t want to take any of the people under my hand!"


    "Say it again," said Fu Fengcheng.


    Xiao Yiran and Shen Sinian looked at each other behind Sun Rui, and both retreated two steps.


    They all noticed that Fu Dashao was in a bad mood at the moment.


    But Sun Rui was not a good person at discovering others'' feelings. He repeated what he had just said without hesitation. Before his voice fell, he felt a cold wind sweeping. Sun Rui quickly wanted to dodge, "Fu Fengcheng, you!"


    But it was obvious that Fu Fengcheng moved faster. A butt of a gun hit him. Sun Rui fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at the man lying on the ground and said to Xiao Yiran, "don''t let him walk around before 12 noon tomorrow."


    Xiao Yaren nodded madly, no problem. Big guy has the final say.


    "..." there was silence on the grass behind the building. Everyone seemed to have seen a ghost and looked at Fu Dashao. Even the sun family did not dare to complain about their young commander.


    "Fu Shao." a man hurried out of the building and handed a document to Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng took it over and looked at it with some dim lights behind him. He nodded to show that he knew.


    The visitor immediately retreated to one side and stopped talking.


    Fu Fengcheng said to Shen Sinian, "thank you for your hard work."


    Shen Sinian smiled reluctantly, "it''s Fu Shao''s hard work." Yu Guang glanced at Sun Rui, who was still lying on the ground. Shen Shao''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke.


    In the dark night outside the city, lengsa is sitting on the sea in the heart of the sea. The wind is a little strong tonight. The waves are constantly afraid of hitting the rocks below and foaming after falling.


    "Madam Fu Shao." Zhang Jingzhi came over and stood behind lengsa.


    Lengsa looked back at him and said with a smile, "what''s the news in the city?"


    Zhang Jing said, "let''s stand still for the time being, and reinforcements will come soon."


    Lengsa nodded. He was not surprised by the answer. Zhang Jingzhi also went to the side and sat down. He looked at lengsa curiously, "what was Mrs. Fu thinking just now?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "I didn''t think of anything. I was in a daze."


    Zhang Jingzhi slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t know if she believed it.


    Lengsa really didn''t lie. She was really in a daze. After all, she wasn''t really a person who liked to think too much.


    "How''s se Dan?" Leng SA asked.


    Zhang Jingzhi chuckled and said, "still swearing. Don''t worry, young lady. He doesn''t know we tied him up. He thinks he''s from Naga."


    Lengsa nodded. Se Dan really didn''t see who attacked him. After landing, they were covered again. They also paid attention and seldom talked in front of Se Dan.


    They were chatting one by one, and Fu Yucheng came quickly not far away. Seeing a meal at the feet of two people sitting on the beach, lengsa turned around before he could speak, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yucheng was stunned and said, "just now se Dan said..."


    "Say what?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "Setan said that if he disappeared for more than ten hours, his people would blow up the two ships."


    Leng SA was not in a hurry. "Then let someone tell him that if the ship blows up, let him wait to die."


    "Ah?" Fu Yucheng was stunned, "but we..." don''t they need the weapons on the ship?


    Lengsa stood up and looked at Fu Yucheng meaningfully. "It''s the Naga people who need it, not us."


    Zhang Jingzhi also stood up and said helplessly, "I''d better go and have a look to see if I can ask anything more."


    Lengsa didn''t mind and nodded casually.


    When Zhang Jingzhi left, Leng SA looked at Fu Yucheng who was still staring at him, "what else?"


    Fu Yucheng was a little embarrassed, "Er, you... You and Zhang Jingzhi..."


    Lengsa squinted slightly, "what do you want to say?"


    Fu Yucheng clenched his teeth and said, "you, you''d better keep a distance from Zhang Jingzhi. If you want... Fu Fengcheng will kill you."


    Lengsa blinked his eyes. It took a long time to get back to his senses. He couldn''t help smiling. "What do you think, boy? You can mend your brain. However, thank you for caring about me." he reached out and patted Fu Yucheng on the shoulder and turned away smartly.


    Fu Yucheng flicked the shoulder she had patted, and stared at lengsa''s back angrily, "idiot! I don''t need to remind you that Fu Fengcheng will kill you sooner or later!"

 Chapter 356

    In a dark and hidden place outside the capital of Naga, Carlos came with people in the dark.


    At this time, even the gunfire in the city had already stopped, and there was a vast silence between heaven and earth.


    The guard who followed Carlos stood in front of him and whispered, "Your Highness, be careful."


    Carlos looked around, smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay, get back."


    Then he raised his voice toward the woods hidden in the night, "brother Fu, I''m here. Please come out."


    At the next moment, many black figures suddenly appeared in the originally empty night. Carlos''s guard was stunned to find that they had already entered other people''s ambush circle, and they were surrounded!


    "Your Highness!" the guard warned anxiously.


    Carlos waved his hand to show that he was okay and looked straight in front of him.


    In the night, a tall figure came out of the woods. He looked up. Some dark moonlight made the people opposite see his beautiful but expressionless face.


    Carlos knew that Fu Fengcheng was probably annoyed when he received the message, but in fact he didn''t know why Fu Fengcheng was angry. After all, long dujun and Vice Minister Lu would not discuss with him in advance and told him that they planned to send Fu Fengcheng''s daughter-in-law to perform the task.


    So Carlos also looked at Fu Fengcheng calmly, "brother Fu, you''re going a little too far. Destroying my plan is not in the conditions we talked about."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "your plan is to let Anxia people fight for you and reap the benefits by themselves?"


    Carlos stood up and said, "you can''t say that. You Anxia didn''t have a few people. I Naga died on the battlefield."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, if you didn''t secretly send troops to take the opportunity to encircle and suppress the rebel stronghold and the Navy stationed abroad."


    The smile on Carlos''s face instantly stagnated, "brother Fu, this..."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, "is it a misunderstanding?"


    Is there really a shortage of generals in places like Naga so that they need to ask foreign people for help?


    After they accepted the command of the Naga army, they found that 70% of the senior generals had no one at all.


    The nagans explained that they were either ill or took refuge in the rebels. This nonsense explanation will believe that they are fools.


    Obviously, those people were temporarily taken away to do something else.


    Carlos laughed, "brother Fu, no matter what they do, it has nothing to do with our deal, doesn''t it?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "how many soldiers and horses do you have outside the city?"


    Carlos said, "to tell you the truth, no more than 6000. I really didn''t lie to you this time."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "congratulations. I received the news that there is a hidden rebel army with more than 20000 people outside the city."


    Carlos frowned and walked to Fu Fengcheng standing in the shadow. "It''s impossible. I know the deployment of the rebels clearly. There''s no news of this army."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t want to quarrel with him and made a gesture to a man not far away.


    The people standing on one side immediately walked over and said to Carlos, "Your Highness Carlos, Fu Shao is right. The rebels are no more than 30 miles away from where we are now, and they are moving to the private port in the southwest at a very fast speed. They should be ready to receive equipment."


    Carlos felt his chin and frowned, thinking. Fu Fengcheng stood aside without worrying, waiting for him to understand.


    After a while, Carlos looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you really want to hear my plan?"


    Carlos nodded. "Isn''t that nonsense?" don''t you want to hear what he asked?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "let them go. After they enter the port, the Navy will directly fire the port to the ground."


    Carlos was shocked and almost couldn''t maintain his crown prince''s dignity. "Are you crazy?! there are many weapons hidden there. Once the gun is fired, everyone will die."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "they are rebels. Isn''t that your purpose? After so much effort, they involve everyone in order to catch all the rebels?"


    Carlos made up his mind. He was not sure whether Fu Fengcheng was joking or serious, or cautiously, "but we need weapons."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there are two weapon depots in the city. As long as you grab one, you won''t be short of weapons. In addition, I don''t believe you haven''t left behind."


    Carlos had a headache and said firmly, "we need the weapons of those two ships. Don''t forget that this is our agreement with Anxia."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "What''s on board?"


    Carlos said calmly, "didn''t you say? Weapons? What else can you have?"


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep look at him, and a faint smile came up on his lips, "then blow it up. I promise to rob the weapons warehouse in the city and compensate you for two ships of weapons afterwards."


    "...." it''s amazing to know that you have Arsenal in the six southern provinces!


    Carlos shook his head and refused, "no, the 30000 Naga soldiers... No, they are not soldiers without weapons. They can''t just be killed, or I won''t be able to explain to the Naga people."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t want to talk to him at all. He turned directly and made a gesture to the people in the dark.


    The shadow around them immediately put away their guns in the night, lined up and turned around as if ready to leave.


    Carlos was surprised. "Where are you going?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the task is cancelled. Go to meet Zhang Shao."


    "..." his highness Carlos tried to curse, but his highness resisted.


    Quickly follow Fu Fengcheng, who has walked towards the front. Carlos was a little angry and said, "Fu Fengcheng, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s on board?"


    Carlos reacted very quickly. "Say, weapons! There''s nothing else."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "then there''s nothing to say. Your highness Carlos can handle it by himself. Anyway, you can''t handle it. It''s no fun to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    Carlos breathed out and gnashed his teeth in his heart.


    Who the hell caused this madman?!


    The young man behind Fu Fengcheng looked at Prince Carlos, thought for a moment or reminded, "Your Highness, those rebels are not far from the port. Whether to let them in or not... You''d better make a decision quickly." it''s too late.


    Carlos cursed and farted! He turned back and ordered the bodyguard around him, "send orders and stop those people for me!"


    The bodyguard was worried, "Your Highness, our people..." their troops outside the city were less than one-third of each other.


    Carlos said in a deep voice, "those people are unarmed. Stop them and don''t let them near the port! In addition, send a thousand people to the port for support at any time! Let the Navy stand by at any time!"


    Hearing the murderous spirit in Carlos''s voice, the guard was also cold in his heart. He quickly nodded and replied, "yes, your highness!"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed with a headache at a shelter by the sea.


    The prince of Satan is obviously right. They won''t kill him. They won''t say anything if they don''t eat.


    Looking up at the sky, Zhang Jingzhi turned and walked to the place where lengsa was on the other side. The place was standing by the sea, looking into the distance with a telescope, "Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa looked back at him and said with a smile, "it seems that there is still no result?"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled helplessly, "the prince of Nile is not really without a brain."


    Leng SA said, "it will be light in two hours. Isn''t there any instruction from the Dragon governor?"


    Zhang Jing said, "there is support. Let''s wait for news."


    Lengsa nodded and looked thoughtfully at the sea in front of him.


    Zhang Jingzhi didn''t understand, "what does Mrs. Shao think?"


    Lengsa asked, "it has been nearly four hours since we took sedan. Do you say the Nile found him missing?"


    Zhang Jingzhi also noticed that it was wrong. "Have you found it?" even late at night, lengsa didn''t catch people in the bed where sedan slept. Did the Nile people really not find that people suddenly disappeared?


    But by now, the Nile people still seemed to be quiet, which was a little strange.


    "Maybe they just sit still on the surface, but they are actually looking for it secretly?" Zhang Jingzhi said.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "it''s possible. After all... Color Dan appears outside the city tonight. It''s not something that can be said on the table." just like them.


    Prince Donna Nile was personally involved in the arms trade, and the target of the trade was the rebels. If the face of the Nile royal family is revealed, once the rebels fail, the relationship with Naga will certainly plummet in the future.


    Lengsa''s eyes turned and suddenly smiled, "why don''t we change our way?"


    Zhang Jingzhi was curious, "what do you say?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "we are shameful, and so is se Dan. If the negative is positive, then we still have bargaining chips?"


    "...." Zhang Jingzhi was speechless. Why are we in disgrace?


    The headgear on his face was finally pulled away. The sudden light made Prince sedan raise his hand and cover his eyes. But soon he held back and opened his eyes hard to see the two people standing in front of him, "Zhang Jingzhi?! and... You, you are Fu Fengcheng''s wife!"


    "Zhang Shao?" he understood the names of Zhang Jingzhi and Fu Fengcheng.


    Zhang Jingzhi translated with lengsa in a low voice. Se Dan has gradually calmed down, but his face is still full of anger, "you dare to kidnap the prince! What do you want to do?"


    Lengsa smiled, "Your Highness will not forget where you were tied?"


    Although se Dan''s expression was very angry, lengsa could see that there was no anger in his eyes. This anger was pretended.


    Color Dan looked slightly changed, but the expression on his face gradually calmed down.


    His eyes looked at the two people in front of him with some Yin pity, "what do you Anxia people... Want to do?"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled politely, "we want those two ships."


    Se Dan narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a quick smile, "yes, give it to you when the goods are unloaded." he was very rich and powerful.


    Lengsa shook his head and said with a smile, "why should Prince sedan pretend to be ignorant? We even need the ship to bring goods. We can''t be less at all."


    Se Dan shook his head. "No, the goods on board are entrusted to us."


    Leng SA said, "I know. We will talk to the owner in person later. It won''t affect Prince Satan and Nile."


    Se Dan looks at Zhang Jingzhi. Zhang Jingzhi nods to show that Mrs. Fu Shao is right.


    Sedan was silent and stopped communicating with them. Obviously, he was ready to refuse with silence.


    Lengsa didn''t care. He took out a dagger and motioned on Se Dan''s neck with a smile, "Your Highness, have you heard a rumor."


    Se Dan looked at lengsa puzzled. Lengsa said with a smile, "it is said that people kidnapped by the kidnappers may survive if they are blindfolded and don''t see the kidnapper''s true face. If the kidnappers let him see his face, it means that he actually wants to... Tear up the ticket."


    Zhang Shao, with a stiff smile, accurately translated lengsa''s words, "dare you! I''m Prince Nile!"


    Lengsa shrugged, "Oh, who knows? If I cut you in the neck now and throw you into the sea, what does it matter whether you are crown prince Nile? Who knows I killed you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Jingzhi took a step back and said to sedan apologetically, "Your Highness, I''m sorry, this... I''m probably an accomplice too." so I can''t testify for you.


    Se Dan''s face turned white and Leng SA felt curious, "you were not afraid that we would kill you a few hours ago. Why are you afraid now?"


    Zhang Jingzhi explained, "before, his highness Saidan should have thought it was the Naga people who tied him." the Naga people certainly don''t want Saidan to die in Naga, and the Naga people also want to get those weapons, whether it is the rebels or the royal family.


    But they are from Anxia. In fact, they are real outsiders in Naga. They can want those weapons, but it doesn''t matter if they don''t get them.


    Se Dan stared at lengsa, "Mrs. Fu Shao, the owner of that batch of goods..."


    Before he finished, Leng SA said with a smile, "I know who he is. I saw him. Of course I won''t hide this. I''ll report it to governor long and vice governor Lu. Besides, as far as I know, he''s actually just an errand runner?"


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at lengsa with some surprise. Lengsa motioned him to talk back.


    Se Dan''s eyebrows were thinking, as if he was considering how he should choose under the current situation. These two Anxia people obviously have lost patience, so they will choose to face him directly.


    When the look of Se Dan gradually loosened, Su Ze quickly walked over, "Zhang Shao, Mrs. Shao."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ze took a look at se Dan and lowered his voice to the two people. "He just received the news from Da Shao. He asked us to ask where se Dan''s things are?"


    "Things? Bombs?" Leng SA frowned.


    Suze shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be." this kind of thing doesn''t even send a telegram to remind him.


    Lengsa and Zhang Jingzhi looked at each other and saw something unexpected from each other''s eyes.


    In other words, there are more important things on board than those two ships'' weapons.


    Su Ze looked at them and added, "say it at all costs." that is to say, it can be executed and even cause irreversible damage to se Dan, even if it is life-threatening.


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned and said, "do long dujun and Vice Minister Lu know this?"


    Su Ze said, "Da Shao said that now the Dragon governor authorized him to handle everything."


    "...." the Dragon governor was seized of power?

 Chapter 357

    Lengsa and Zhang Jingzhi obviously didn''t expect that the Nile people''s arms trade still hid secrets they didn''t know.


    For a moment, both of them looked a little strange at se Dan, who was forced to sit on one side of the ground. Se Dan also noticed the change in their look. First, they looked at Su Ze and looked at them with some vigilance.


    After thinking for a while, Se Dan said, "it''s not impossible for you to want those two ships, but I have a condition."


    Lengsa smiled and leaned over to pat sedan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Your Highness, we''d better not discuss the goods of the two ships first."


    Color Dan''s face changed slightly, looking at lengsa and didn''t speak. These Anxia people tied him up for those weapons. Now they suddenly say they don''t want weapons. Naturally, they want something more important than those weapons.


    Prince Satan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and shut his mouth again in an instant.


    Lengsa was not surprised by his reaction. He stood up and made a gesture to the two people behind se Dan.


    They immediately bent over to lift the people on the ground and sighed coldly, "Your Highness, we Anxia people always follow the principle of propriety before soldiers. Do you want to think about it again?"


    Se Dan closed his eyes directly, just like a strong and unyielding appearance.


    Lengsa turns back to see Zhang Jingzhi. Zhang Jingzhi stands up and says nothing to her.


    No matter how stupid and lacking, sedan is also the prince of Nile. It is obvious that it is very important. Zhang Jingzhi is also curious about what it is?


    Leng SA sighed and hit sedan''s abdomen with a fist the next second.


    Se Dan snorted stiffly and immediately bent down in pain.


    If he wasn''t pulled behind him, I''m afraid he would fall directly to the ground and curl up.


    "Your Highness, can you talk to me?" Leng SA said calmly. Se Dan squeezed out a few words from his teeth. Lengsa blinked and asked Zhang Jingzhi, "what did he say?"


    Zhang Jingzhi held his eyes and said, "he said, don''t think, he won''t say anything."


    Lengsa sighed with a headache. He thought he was a fat dandy prince. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned into a firm and unyielding man.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "throw him into the sea."


    "..." everyone was silent and looked at the young lady of the Fu family.


    Su Ze couldn''t help saying, "young lady, the color pill doesn''t have water and will die." Da Shao said it doesn''t matter if he died, but he can''t die without asking anything?


    Lengsa looked at him in surprise, "you can''t tie a rope. You''ll catch it when you''re dying."


    "Oh." I thought you were really going to kill him.


    Su Ze nodded and said he understood. He went forward to catch the color pill and dragged it directly to the beach.


    The rocks on the beach are not high. Even if they fall, they won''t shoot directly into the bottom of the water. Su Ze was too lazy to find the rope, threw the man down directly, and then plunged himself into the water.


    None of the people present paid attention to the people struggling in the water. Zhang Jingzhi asked, "is this useful?" looking at lengsa, her eyes were strange. The young lady looked not only powerful, but also cruel.


    No wonder long dujun and Vice Minister Lu would rest assured that she would come out to perform this task. At first, Zhang Jingzhi was worried. What if the young lady was just good at shooting and didn''t dare to kill at all?


    Now it seems that he is really worrying.


    Leng SA said, "it''s still early. Try it the same."


    "Can''t you really try?" Zhang Jingzhi asked with a cold smile. "Do you really think sedan can clank with iron bones? If so, you''ll have to be a kidnapper."


    Zhang Jingzhi slightly raised her eyebrows and realized in an instant.


    Nathan coerced the Nile people to hand over their things.


    After a quarter of an hour, Su Ze came back from the other side with the dying color Dan.


    Se Dan lay on the ground feebly, and his clothes were still dripping out.


    Su Ze was dissatisfied. "His clothes were so troublesome that I almost capsized."


    Se Dan''s clothes are very cumbersome and draughty. After all, he is not a thin adult man. He still struggles wildly after entering the water. It''s really not easy for Su Ze to bring him up.


    Lengsa had no sympathy for him, "who told you to be handsome?"


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at lengsa. "If we had to let him go at last, wouldn''t he take revenge on him now?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what can he do for revenge? Settle accounts with me? I think someone will settle accounts with him before he has the life to settle accounts with me?"


    "All ears." Zhang Jingzhi was curious, and lengsa said, "I heard him tell the Naga rebels to kill the Dragon governor and major commander long and release them to the weapons. The Naga rebels may be moving now."


    Zhang Jing was stunned and looked at lengsa. "Mrs. Fu Shao... Didn''t say before."


    Lengsa blinked, "didn''t I say? Ah... I seem to have forgotten"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed helplessly and said with a bitter smile, "I''ll inform the embassy."


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry. If the Dragon governor is so easy to be assassinated, he doesn''t have to come to Naga."


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "I''d better say it. There''s long Shao there."


    Lengsa nodded without objection. Seeing Zhang Jingzhi leave, lengsa looked at Su Ze and asked, "can you speak Niro?"


    Su Ze nodded, "yes."


    "Very good." lengsa squatted on the ground and looked down at Prince sedan with a smile, "Your Highness, talk?"


    Se Dan bit his teeth and barely sat up from the ground. He looked at lengsa and didn''t speak.


    He knew in his heart that as long as he said no, the woman in front of him would throw him into the sea again.


    This reminds Prince sedan, who has always been arrogant and domineering, of the memory of being humiliated in public by Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue a few years ago. The desire for shame and anger is also mixed with some fear and pain.


    Leng SA smiled, "don''t get me wrong. I won''t use one method twice. I won''t throw you into the sea again."


    After listening to Su Ze''s translation, Se Dan''s face became more and more pale, staring at lengsa''s eyes, vaguely revealing the meaning of fear.


    Lengsa played with a dagger in his hand and smiled mildly, "Your Highness, have you ever heard of an ancient torture? It is said that... If you bury a man in the earth with only one head, then cut a hole in his head with a knife and pour mercury into it. That man will struggle hard in extreme pain and finally... Climb out of the earth. However, the whole skin will be separated from him and left in the earth..."


    "Cough, young lady, there are rocks here, and we don''t have a lot of mercury." Su Ze''s face was stiff.


    Lengsa was speechless, turned his eyes and said, "I''m not a pervert, thank you." of course, it''s false, but the effect of this story is really scary.


    The young and ignorant Lord Leng was also frightened, okay?


    "..." it''s hard not to doubt that you are a pervert.


    Although he was feigning in his heart, Su Ze translated lengsa''s words wholeheartedly and dutifully, and cooperated with lengsa''s dagger drawn on the head of the color pill. Even in the night, Su Ze clearly saw that the color pill instantly had a layer of goose bumps.


    Fu Yucheng, who had just come over, kicked on the stone on the ground and looked at lengsa in horror despite the pain.


    Good... Terrible! Fu Sishao shusu trembled and felt that it was really God''s kindness and sister-in-law''s magnanimity to live until now.


    Sister-in-law is really a good person, sobbing


    A strange smell suddenly filled the air, and everyone retreated in disgust.


    His eyes looked at the trembling color Dan who was lying back on the ground again, and the strange smell came from him.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the smell?" Zhang Jingzhi, who came back from the message, frowned and asked in a deep voice. Everyone looked back at him in silence.


    Lengsa smiled innocently, although the smile was a little difficult. This was definitely not her intention. How did she know that the prince of color Dan was so frightened.


    Se Dan trembled and said, "I... I said..."


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent for a moment and asked, "what have you done to him?" after all, he is a prince of a country. He still wants to keep some dignity.


    The three insiders present shook their heads and said they had done nothing. The other two nagas, who knew neither Ansha nor Nile, said with a blank face that they really didn''t know anything.


    What is so important on the ship? The answer given by Se Dan, who was carried into the sea and took a bath, is somewhat shocking.


    It is also a batch of ammunition, but different from ordinary ammunition, this batch has a special function.


    Zhang Jingzhi was puzzled. He was not good at military things, so he didn''t know what white Dan wanted to say for a moment. "What''s special effect?" isn''t the bomb used to detonate?


    Se Dan hesitated for a moment, glanced at Leng SA standing next to him and said, "once the explosion, people around will... Catch diseases. Infectious diseases."


    Zhang Jingzhi''s eyebrows could not help jumping, but her cold face had changed, "are you making biological weapons?!"


    As a person who is familiar with the military in the past two generations, lengsa naturally knows what sedan is talking about.


    Seeing lengsa''s ugly face, Se Dan couldn''t help shrinking back and quickly shook his head and said, "it''s not... It''s not us, we''re just... Transporting for others."


    Leng SA said, "or them?" Leng SA looked cold. If se Dan said it was still related to Lengyan, she turned back and threw Lengyan into the sea to feed the fish.


    Se Dan didn''t dare to deceive her, shook his head and said, "no... No."


    "Your express business is quite busy?" Leng SA said.


    Se Dan didn''t know what express was, but he also knew that lengsa was mocking himself. In a low voice, "It''s the merchants of Siam... They say the goods ordered by the Naga people are very expensive, but Siam is far from Naga, so they made it on an uninhabited island near Nile and asked us to help deliver it. The price of their two cases of goods is almost the same as that of the other two ships. Anyway, the recipients are the same, so I promised."


    Leng SA said, "you promised privately, not the Nile royal family?"


    Se Dan nodded and said, "you can''t spread this out." just because the other party''s offer was too generous, he thought it was easy anyway, and there were two more boxes in such a big place on the ship.


    And the other party also sent two people to take care of him. He doesn''t even need to bother to keep the goods intact on the way. Although sedan was not curious about the things inside, the SIAS said that if he was interested, he could sell him a few at a low price when he went back. And color Dan also felt that this thing was a little dangerous, so naturally he didn''t start with these things.


    Leng SA sneered, "Prince sedan is really brave, so he''s not afraid to burn himself?"


    Satan whispered, "they sealed well, and... I only boarded the ship on the day they stored the goods."


    "What virus?" Leng SA asked. Se Dan shook his head. He didn''t know this.


    Leng SA continued to ask, "have Anxia people contacted those Xiya businessmen?"


    Se Dan shook his head again to show that he didn''t know. Lengsa frowned slightly. Se Dan quickly said in a loud voice, "I really don''t know! I didn''t lie to you!"


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, draw the specific location of those things and the location of the bomb on the ship."


    Sedan nodded cautiously, "no problem, but... I don''t know the location of the bomb. I just told people to do it. If you want to know, you can find... My attendant. He did it."


    Lengsa nodded impatiently, better than nothing.


    Turning back to Zhang Jingzhi, "let Fu Fengcheng and all Anxia people stay away from the place within a mile of the port for the time being, and let them meet here first."


    Although there will be no problem under normal circumstances, who knows whether the technology these days is reliable or not.


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and turned to send a message.


    It was already morning when Fu Fengcheng and Carlos arrived at their place. A touch of sunrise had just climbed up from the sea level, and the sea was bright and beautiful.


    Leng SA sat by the sea and looked at the man walking towards him with the morning glow. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Carlos followed Fu Fengcheng and was stunned when he saw lengsa. Suddenly, he showed a suddenly enlightened look.


    No wonder Fu Fengcheng was worried about his wife''s safety in the middle of the night.


    Carlos waved friendly to lengsa, but lengsa didn''t want to pay attention to Carlos. Naga, what''s all this shit?


    "All right?" Fu Fengcheng went to lengsa and asked softly.


    Lengsa shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine. You come out like this... Will there be anything wrong with them, long Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I can''t use so many people." but the four families are not light. It''s hard to say who doesn''t send this kind of thing. Governor long simply threw them all out and regarded them as actual combat exercises.


    Lengsa took Fu Fengcheng and sat down. Fu Fengcheng looked at her Xiumei micro lock and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhang Jingzhi just asked them not to get close to the port and meet here. He didn''t say anything.


    Lengsa looked a little dignified and said the words of Se Dan again.


    Fu Fengcheng''s look also instantly sank. Even if this is not Anxia, the appearance of this kind of thing itself is a very dangerous thing.


    Now this thing can''t be used by Anxia people, but who knows if it will be used in the future?


    "Where is se Dan?" Leng SA pointed to a small hill behind, "there."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "take a break first. I''ll go and have a look and talk when I come back. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Lengsa nodded, looked at Fu Fengcheng''s back and sympathized with Se Dan silently for a second.


    Half an hour later, Fu Fengcheng came back again. Carlos and Zhang Jingzhi came back with him. Carlos''s face was heavier than the other two.


    Lengsa had already sat down at the seaside to have breakfast. Now, naturally, there was nothing good for breakfast. They were all dry food brought out of the city yesterday.


    "Eat?" Leng SA generously pushed out the dry food around him and asked.


    The three also sat down, picked up dry food and began to eat fresh water.


    While eating, lengsa asked, "how''s it going?"


    Carlos''s hand paused, looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "I thought... They just bought powerful advanced weapons or drawings. You know, sometimes weapons can determine the outcome of a war, and our Naga weapons are not good enough compared with Anxia."


    "You were not so interested in these weapons before." Fu Fengcheng said calmly, obviously not believing his words.


    Carlos said positively, "That''s because I got the news from secret channels that they have more powerful maces than these weapons. So I think these weapons are just things to hide people''s eyes and ears. By the time I got the news, Fu, anyway, all the people in Naga are my children. Under any circumstances, I can''t use this kind of thing on my own land Yes. Before that... You know, when we were studying abroad, this kind of thing... Was just a rumor. No one made it at all, and no one used it. "


    Fu Fengcheng was noncommittal about his words. "What are you going to do now?"


    Carlos gritted his teeth. "Of course, he tried to grab those things and destroy them!"


    "My people won''t take risks for you." Fu Fengcheng said bluntly, "if it''s an ordinary weapon, it''s my duty as a soldier to perform the task. But I won''t risk letting my people catch the disease to help you. You can do it yourself this time."


    Carlos hurriedly said, "I thought we were at least alumni?"


    "The alumni relationship is not enough for my people to take risks for you." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Carlos said, "they are all innocent for the people of Naga."


    "I''m not from Naga." Fu Fengcheng said impolitely.


    Carlos sighed. "Well, whatever conditions are open to you. I mean it, I brought out ordinary soldiers. It''s OK to let them rush into battle, but it''s impossible for them to seize those things in absolute safety. Please."


    "It''s impossible. You might as well find se Dan and ask him to find a way to let those people hand over the boat honestly."


    Carlos chewed the dry food and thought, as if considering the feasibility of Fu Fengcheng''s proposal.


    Leng SA said, "Satin said there were two sians on board. I suggest you catch at least one or two together and ask what the situation is and the scope of possible pollution. If they were just businessmen rather than madmen, they should not engage in the drama of burning jade and stone."


    Carlos looked pitifully at Fu Fengcheng, who was unmoved.


    Carlos sighed, stood up and said, "well, I have to talk to our prince Satan."


    Before he could turn around, a Naga soldier came running quickly, shouting something while running.


    Several people who understood Naga''s words changed their faces. They frowned coldly. Fu Fengcheng whispered in her ear, "there are about 1000 fully armed Naga rebels approaching the port."

 Chapter 358

    Carlos stood up from the ground with a calm face and couldn''t even care about half of his breakfast.


    Other people also stood up, lengsa frowned and asked, "those people are going to rob?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I''m afraid so." that would be troublesome. If those biological weapons were really let into the hands of the Naga rebels, no one could say what would happen at that time.


    It is not only Naga people who are in danger, but all people in the capital of Naga are afraid of danger. After all, they do not know what virus these weapons are.


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at Carlos and Fu Fengcheng and asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    Zhang Shao is very self-conscious. He can''t get involved in such a thing.


    Fu Fengcheng and Carlos looked at each other. Carlos said, "I''ll let someone stop those people first. As for the port... I''ll find the owner of the port!"


    Leng SA said, "I''m afraid it''s too late. In addition, there are at least 300 Nile people with weapons on board."


    When they heard the speech, they looked not far away. Prince sedan, with a disheartened face, was still sitting next to a rock. He looked depressed and pale. His original demeanor as a crown prince disappeared.


    Carlos turned to Satan, reached out his skirt and dragged the man back, regardless of the host''s due courtesy to the guests.


    "Take him and you can deal with those people?" Carlos asked.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded: "it should be almost. The status of sedan in Nile is very high. Ordinary people should not dare to joke about the prince''s life."


    It''s hard to say if it''s in Nile. After all, I''m afraid there are many people who want Satan to die. But now it''s in Naga. If sedan dies in Naga, the people who travel with him will have bad luck.


    Carlos nodded and said, "OK, please." Carlos directly threw people at the foot of Fu Fengcheng. "I personally took people aboard to check the situation and look for the two boxes of things. The rest were dispatched by you to stop the rebels and seize the port."


    Carlos also knew that it was impossible for Anxia people to risk getting on the ship at this time, so he had to get on it himself.


    Fu Fengcheng was also impolite. "If possible, try to control the cockpit and drive the boat farther."


    Carlos couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth when he heard the speech, but he still couldn''t help telling him, "excuse me, take it easy."


    Although this is a private port, it will take a lot of time and money to build, not to mention a lot of goods and ships.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and said, "do you still have time to think about these?"


    Carlos sighed, "forget it, if I die... I hope Anxia will continue to keep his promise."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry, we''ve done so much. We can''t get nothing because you''re dead?"


    His highness Carlos''s expression seemed to crack for a moment. He turned his head and looked at lengsa. He could not help but ask, "beauty, have you really never thought of changing a husband?"


    Lengsa blinked and said with a smile, "no, thank you for your concern."


    Zhang Jingzhi glanced at Prince Carlos with a complicated look and said in her heart: if you have seen Mrs. Fu several hours ago, you will think that they are actually a perfect match.


    Carlos took people away. Before leaving, lengsa told him some knowledge about protection. Although there are no good conditions even if you know, it is better than nothing after all.


    Fu Fengcheng took the rest of his troops to intercept the Naga rebels. Lengsa and Zhou Yan took Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan alone.


    It''s sunny today, but it''s not a latent day.


    In the open field of vision above the port, the gap between the two rocks whispered coldly, holding a gun and lying quietly to observe the situation below.


    Fu Yucheng sat behind the rock with a gun. Less than five steps behind them was the body of a Nile man.


    The body lay soft on the ground, twisting its neck strangely to one side. On Fu Yucheng''s forehead were beads of sweat exposed by the sun. His eyes always couldn''t help glancing at the corpse on the ground.


    Sitting here, he always couldn''t help recalling the picture of a Nile soldier''s neck broken by a cold, dry and crisp landing. What really stimulated Fu Sishao was not lengsa''s killing, nor the body, but lengsa''s crisp and neat twisting a person''s neck without hesitation.


    At that moment, Fu Yucheng even felt that the beautiful woman in front of him was not a living person at all, but a killing machine with a beautiful woman''s skin bag.


    "Ask you something? Why are you stunned?" the cold rustling voice suddenly came from the side. Fu Yucheng excited himself and finally came back. As soon as I looked up, I saw Leng SA was turning his head and looking at himself. He was so frightened that he almost threw out the gun.


    "..." Leng SA was speechless. Was Fu Fengcheng really born with the same parents? I was surprised and wanted to scare people to death.


    "What are you doing?" lengsa asked angrily. Fu Yucheng trembled and said, "I... I think of Zhou Yan."


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows and gave him an expression of "are you kidding?".


    "You refused to let you follow Zhou Yan just now. Now you say you want to go over. We look very close here, but you have to grow wings to fly over. Climb up and down, and it will take two hours for you to find him." take a closer look at Fu Yucheng''s face, and frown coldly: "what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it heatstroke?" it''s only February, Even if the weather is much hotter than Yongcheng, it won''t be heatstroke.


    Fu Yucheng shook his head and glanced at the body again.


    Lengsa was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, "are you afraid of the body?"


    "Who''s afraid!" Fu Yucheng couldn''t help but retort in a high voice.


    Leng SA said, "shut up, do you want people all over the world to know you''re here? Since you''re not afraid, you don''t need to do more. If someone comes up the mountain behind you... Kill them!"


    Fu Yucheng nodded silently. Lengsa felt that his state was a little wrong, but she was really not good at psychological counseling. Let''s talk to Fu Fengcheng later.


    Fu Dashao must know more about the psychological obstacles encountered by recruits in this era when they went to the battlefield for the first time.


    After being quiet for a while, Fu Yucheng suddenly asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Leng SA was staring at the port below, and answered carelessly, "huh? What are you afraid of?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "it''s not the first time for you to do such a thing." what you can do so crisp is not only outstanding ability, but also experience.


    Just like Fu Sishao himself, he can shoot straight at the target, but it''s hard to say whether people can pull the trigger.


    Leng SA saw that there was no change below, so he had time to consider Fu Yucheng''s problem. I couldn''t help laughing. It was not the ferocity of the battlefield that impacted Fu Sishao''s three views, but her.


    "Boy, you won''t forget that you were kidnapped by Meng Fusheng last year. Who saved you?" Leng SA said. Of course she knew that Fu Yucheng didn''t see her at that time, but now it''s no secret.


    Fu Yucheng''s face changed slightly, "is it you?!"


    Leng SA nodded, smiled and said, "yes, do you think my sister-in-law is valiant and excellent in shooting?"


    Fu Yucheng stared at the back of the woman around him and gnashed his teeth. "Do you know that you splashed blood on my head and face?!" after that, Fu Yucheng responded, "no! You were..."


    Leng SA said leisurely, "yes, in order to save you, master Leng started to kill, and I don''t see you appreciate me." in fact, the first kill was to save song Xuan.


    "...." more afraid, more want to tremble. What should I do? Fu Sishao couldn''t help shaking. He was weak and pitiful.


    How many stupid and terrible things did he do? It''s like jumping on the edge of life and death all the time.


    Suddenly a gunshot rang out in the port below. Fu Yucheng immediately threw those messy thoughts behind his head and learned to lie down on the edge of the stone and look down like lengsa.


    Lengsa glanced at him and warned, "pay attention to the back."


    Fu Yucheng touched his nose and said, "there shouldn''t be many Nile people. Won''t they send people here again?"


    Lengsa nodded and didn''t answer. With her eyes, she had seen that Carlos was holding a red haired foreigner on the cargo ship deck below, who was being forced out of the cabin by a group of Nile people.


    The two sides seem to be in a stalemate. Carlos is saying something to the Nile people. The Nile people have not acted rashly, but obviously they do not intend to compromise with Carlos immediately.


    Just then, there was a burst of gunfire at the entrance and exit.


    After shadan disappeared last night, the whole port has been taken over by the Nile people.


    They have strong firepower, the port area is not large, and can not accommodate a large number of people. In addition, they are also guarding the inflammables and explosives of the two ships. Neither the Naga royal family nor the Naga rebels dare to use them easily.


    Fu Fengcheng and Su Ze came in with a group of people. The Naga soldiers they met had been ruthlessly cleared. These people are not others, but Anxia elite who went out of the city with Fu Fengcheng.


    At this time, they were not as neat as they were in the embassy. Many people''s clothes were stained with dust and blood, and some even had injuries. But the momentum of these people seems to be stronger than before, and they are more like a real elite.


    Su Ze followed Fu Fengcheng, holding a color pill that was almost invisible.


    The battle in the port soon started. Naturally, those Nile soldiers were not the opponents of Anxia''s elite. Lengsa, who was lurking above, didn''t even fight at all. He watched Fu Fengcheng walk all the way to the berthing direction of the cargo ship with a gun.


    However, the closer they got to the cargo ship, the more people obstructed them.


    Seeing a Nile man hiding on a nearby ship trying to sneak into Fu Fengcheng, lengsa decisively pulled the trigger.


    After a gunshot, the Nile man who had just stood up with a gun fell rigidly from the ship.


    At the foot of Fu Fengcheng, he raised his head and looked accurately at the place where lengsa was.


    Naturally, he couldn''t see lengsa standing below, but lengsa still smiled in a good mood.


    Next to Fu Fengcheng:


    The battle soon stopped, and the elite of Anxia successfully occupied the whole port, except for the people on board.


    Fu Fengcheng let everyone stay below. Only he and Su Ze got on the boat with colored Dan.


    Seeing them, Carlos was obviously relieved. "If you don''t come again, I won''t be able to hold on."


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Carlos said, "it''s all right. I was slightly injured. Two SIAS businessmen died, and that''s all."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "are you clear?"


    Carlos''s face was a bit ugly. "This man said, there are plague pathogens in those things. They want to find places to do experiments... Just like those rebels bought secret weapons all over the world this year. But the conventional weapons are large and want enough damage. They have to have enough quantities to be easily discovered, so they secretly contacted the rebels."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes slowly swept over the red haired businessman''s face. Although he didn''t say anything, the red haired businessman couldn''t help being more stiff. He just felt as if his face had been scratched by a blade.


    "Let go... Let go, your highness sedan!" the Nile man on the ship finally came back and shouted when he saw his Prince being carried in his hand without dignity.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "remove all the bombs to be detonated on the ship, and all Nile people, including the crew, quit."


    The Nile man did not speak, and Satan said hoarsely, "do as... Do as he says."


    After a moment''s silence, the first Nile waved his hand, and immediately two people turned and walked towards the cabin.


    Behind him, Su Ze smiled and said, "remember to dismantle it. Your royal highness will take this boat." after a meal at their feet, they ran faster towards the cabin.


    "Young and old, shall we go down first?" Suze whispered. Who knows if these Nile people will do tricks?


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "no, it''s not a loss to have his highness se Dan and his highness Carlos buried with him."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng, your uncle!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±mmp£¡


    In the crowd, a Nile man quietly reached out and touched the pistol around his waist. But he just took it out. Before he could lift it up, he heard two shots coming from different directions.


    The people were startled and retreated one after another. The gun deformed by bullets in his hand fell to the ground. At the same time, the Nile man also fell down, with a blood hole in his eyebrows and round eyes.


    The ship was as silent as death for a moment. Su Ze''s face also changed. He raised his foot and kicked se Dan.


    "You''re bold!" the Nile man was shocked and angry, and Suze sneered. "You didn''t obey the rules first, and then next time... The muzzle just now doesn''t necessarily call anyone."


    The Nile man gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t hurt your highness, we will never do it again! Everyone, put away your weapons!"


    The Nile people present listened to the order and put away their weapons one after another. It''s not how important they think sedan is, but that once something happens to sedan, they and their family and friends will not have a good life.


    Fu Fengcheng said to Carlos, "let your people come."


    Carlos was relieved, nodded and pushed the hostage to Fu Fengcheng.


    He raised his hand and fired several shots into the sky. A few minutes later, four or five speedboats came here quickly and soon came to the cargo ship.


    Watching these people get on the boat, Fu Fengcheng said, "move those two boxes of things to the speedboat, and all Anxia people get on the boat." the first sentence was to Carlos, and the last sentence was to Suze.


    Carlos was stunned. "Ah? Those two boxes of things..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "that''s yours. I don''t care what you do, but I suggest you destroy it as soon as possible."


    Carlos nodded again and again, "this is nature!" of course, he must destroy such dangerous things as soon as possible. He must not only destroy them, but also be accountable to the king of Nile. What are the Nile people doing to bring such a dangerous thing to Naga?!


    Waving his hand, Carlos motioned to the people around him to carry the two boxes of things away, and repeatedly told him to be careful.


    After the Anxia elites got on board, Fu Fengcheng did not drive the Nile people off the ship, but disarmed them all and threw them into a cabin with Se Dan.


    Then he ordered the crew brought by Carlos to set the ship out of the port.


    After one dangerous weapon and two ships of weapons, his highness Carlos was in a wonderful mood. When the ship started, his highness Carlos couldn''t help leaning against the railing and humming Naga''s song.


    When Fu Fengcheng finished arranging things and came down with Zhang Jingzhi, what he saw was this scene.


    Zhang Jingzhi and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other, stretched out their hands and pushed their glasses, covering up the light flashing from the bottom of their eyes.


    "Fu, Mr. Zhang, it''s hard for you," Carlos said with a smile. "When these things are over, I''ll buy you two a drink."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "you don''t have to drink. Just settle the bill."


    Carlos smiled brightly, "no problem. Do I look like a defaulter?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "of course not. The Naga royal family is famous for their wealth. I think they won''t care about this little money."


    Before Carlos was satisfied, Zhang Jingzhi continued, "how much do your highness think the goods of these two ships are worth?"


    "Alas?" Carlos''s smile froze. "These goods... Aren''t they booty?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, my booty."


    Carlos was angry in an instant, "but we Naga talents are the most powerful and the most casualties! You have no loss at all."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no damage, my people have strong ability. In addition... Didn''t your people fight with the rebels? None of them came in. My people beat down the port, my people caught sedan, and I saved you."


    "But I..." he took the risk of sneaking into the cargo ship, so he didn''t make any contribution?


    Carlos felt that after years of absence, Fu Fengcheng was darker than when he was young.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I know, those two boxes of bombs are yours. Aren''t they for you?"


    "What if I don''t promise?" Carlos asked expressionless. He had to give money after a hard night. Even his royal highness couldn''t maintain his demeanor.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there is an island reef less than one square kilometer ten nautical miles northeast of here. I drove the ship and blew it up."


    Carlos wants to say that the crew and sailors are my people.


    At the next moment, a Naga hurried to report, "Your Highness, Mr. Fu''s wife ran to the cab and closed the door!"


    "..." all, Mrs. Fu, in the end, what, when, on board, on board, on board?!!

 Chapter 359

    Zhang Dashao expressed his admiration for Fu Shao''s negotiation skills. Seeing his highness Carlos sitting on the deck with his head drooping, Zhang Shao couldn''t help but sympathize with him.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal for the Naga royal family to take out the money for the two ships, at least not to the point where the handsome prince is so lost.


    The real blow was the damage caused by Fu Fengcheng to his Highness''s self-esteem.


    At present, the record last night is like this. The Naga royal family sent about 6000 troops and horses, several secret service personnel and a prince. An Xia sent less than 200 Elite Plus mission guards, plus Fu Dashao, Fu Shao''s wife, and Zhang Shao, a non combatant.


    The gains and losses of the two sides were, on the side of the Naga royal family, two boxes of loaded bombs and captured a Siah businessman. The number of casualties and special service personnel shall not be less than 500.


    Anxia, on the one hand, harvested two ships of weapons, which will be converted into cash and sold to the Naga people. Two cargo ships were harvested. It is expected to extort the Nile people for redemption through negotiation. One prince of Nile was captured. He will communicate with the Nile embassy to discuss a solution. Two people were seriously injured all night, more than 30 people were slightly injured, and no one died in battle.


    Lengsa came out of the cabin with a gun and waved to the people in a good mood, "good afternoon." yes, it''s already afternoon.


    Zhang Jingzhi was curious, "when did Mrs. Fu get on the ship?" not to mention Carlos, he didn''t see lengsa get on the ship. In fact, he hasn''t seen lengsa since he left this morning.


    Lengsa smiled and pointed to the sea. Zhang Jingzhi understood in an instant.


    "How''s it going?" lengsa went to Fu Fengcheng and asked. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to hold her waist and leaned against the railing behind him, "everything is going well."


    "Long Shao, how are they?" Carlos, with Fu Fengcheng here, it must be going well. Lengsa is a little worried about Long Yue and others without ammunition.


    I don''t know if there was any large-scale exchange of fire in the city this morning. If so, Long Yue and others are afraid to suffer.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ve contacted them and I can hold it." the two are chatting intimately. Carlos has perked up, stood up and walked up to them. He glared at Fu Fengcheng and said, "do you promise to help me lay down the weapons warehouse in the city?" it''s my lord to spend money. We must try our best to enslave Fu!


    Fu Fengcheng pointed and stretched out his hand. "Go to the military port first and let the Navy blow up the rebels outside the arsenal." the nearest Arsenal to Long Yue is not far from the coastline.


    Carlos took a deep breath. "Do you want to blow up the whole city?"


    Beat a rebel and smash his capital into ruins. Can you beat him earlier? Still use fu Fengcheng''s nonsense?


    Fu Fengcheng secretly said that he really wanted to. However, considering that he is working with money and makes the customer dissatisfied, he may not receive the final payment. He sighed and said, "I see."


    His highness Carlos was high spirited, "Fu Fengcheng, I tell you, if you can''t complete the task, your highness won''t pay!"


    Fu Fengcheng doesn''t think so. How to collect this account is the business of Vice Minister Lu and Ambassador Cui. It has nothing to do with him. He can''t get into his pocket.


    "OK, I''ll urge the Dragon Tomahawk to kill them for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The ship stopped at the port and Carlos''s people waited there early.


    With several boxes of precious stones and gold bars, Carlos handed over the goods to Fu Fengcheng in Carlos''s fierce eyes. Fu Fengcheng waved that he could unload the goods.


    As for the boxes of precious stones and gold bars, lengsa Suze took some elite from the six southern provinces and transported them back to the embassy with Zhang Jingzhi. Fu Fengcheng took other elite to meet with Long Yue and others.


    He now has the power of attorney personally signed and announced by Carlos and King Naga, and the anxians can participate in the rebellion openly.


    Lengsa took people back to the embassy. Before he had time to unload the box from the car, Ambassador Cui had already brought people to meet him, "Mrs. Fu, it''s hard."


    Before they came back, the news had come in advance, so Ambassador Cui naturally waited early to welcome the triumphant return of meritorious ministers.


    Lengsa glanced at Zhang Jingzhi who had just got off the bus. Zhang Jingzhi shrugged and said it had nothing to do with himself. He didn''t let Ambassador Cui play so grandiose.


    Lengsa didn''t care, smiled and waved to Ambassador Cui, "the ambassador is working hard. I don''t dare to ask you to come out to meet him in person."


    Ambassador Cui said with a smile, "yes, yes. We all know what happened last night and this morning. It''s really hard. Governor long and lieutenant general Lu are waiting in the hall to celebrate Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "there''s no need to celebrate. I''ve been tossing around all night. I''m a little tired. Zhang Shao, what about you?"


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded, "indeed."


    Ambassador Cui nodded. "You should go back to your room and have a rest. We''ll celebrate when we have a rest."


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "thank you ambassador for your understanding." he turned back and told the elites of the six southern provinces behind him, "send these boxes back to the room first and see what to do when you come back."


    Several young people carrying the box immediately shouted, "yes, madam."


    Ambassador Cui craned his neck curiously to see the boxes, but others passed him as if they didn''t see them.


    Leng SA was really tired. He entered the hall and exchanged greetings with Lu Ci Changlong''s supervisor, then went back to rest, leaving several big men in the hall looking at each other.


    Lu was a little depressed. "Have we been perfunctory?"


    Prince Mu said lazily with a smile, "isn''t this obvious? If I were from the Fu family, I wouldn''t be perfunctory to you. I stepped directly on your face." three old guys who are nearly 200 years old add up and bully a little girl who is less than 20 years old. I really owe these people a lot of fun.


    "Quiet." Vice Minister Lu looked at Zhang Jingzhi with a smile. Zhang Jingzhi said calmly, "Vice Minister Lu, I don''t know anything."


    Lu Ci smiled, "why don''t you know anything? What''s in those boxes? Do you always know?"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed with relief and nodded, "I know that."


    Lu Jichang raised his eyebrows and waited for Zhang Jingzhi''s answer.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "those boxes... One box contains all the gemstones produced by Naga, and several boxes contain all gold bars."


    "..." no wonder it''s so heavy.


    "Where did they come from?" they talked to Carlos. There was no money deal. After all, Anxia didn''t lack that money. What they wanted was interests.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "Fu Shao sold the weapons of the two ships. That''s the payment."


    The hall was silent, and everyone looked at each other. "The weapons of those two ships?" ambassador Cui had a headache. Aren''t the weapons of those two ships originally from Naga? They seem to have benefited. Of course, it''s good to collect it again, as long as the nagas don''t protest.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "Fu Shao said that he drove the ship to the edge of the uninhabited island and blew it up without giving money."


    "He can sail?" the two large cargo ships can''t be driven by those people in the six southern provinces. Won''t the Naga people cooperate?


    Zhang Jingzhi looked strangely at several elders in front of him. Long dujun calmly said, "don''t care what you say."


    Zhang Shao nodded. "Mrs. Fu Shao closed the cab door. Only she had a gun in the whole cab."


    Ambassador Cui looked pale. "I won''t be protested by the Naga royal family later, will I? Or will I be deported directly?"


    Prince Mu did not sincerely comfort him, "no, the most is to beat you up when we leave."


    "..." you might as well not speak.


    Lengsa went back to her room and had a good sleep. When she woke up, it was the next morning.


    Some of them rolled lazily on the bed and then sat up slowly. Looked at the sky outside the window in confusion, and couldn''t help yawning.


    After washing, he changed his clothes and pushed the door out. He saw Lan Jing, Yuan Ying and Su Ze sitting on the sofa and chair, staring at the box in the corner of the hall in a daze.


    Lengsa wanted to go out and couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing?"


    The three of them just recovered. Lan Jing immediately jumped up. "Young lady, are you finally awake? Are you hungry? I''ll get breakfast."


    Lengsa nodded. She was really a little hungry.


    Lan Jing immediately turned to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Su Ze and Yuan Ying also stood up. Lengsa looked at Su Ze, "what are you doing here? Don''t you have to help Fu Fengcheng?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "general song went to Da Shao and didn''t need me. Da Shao asked me to stay in the embassy and follow Mrs. Shao."


    "How many meanings?" Leng SA asked.


    Su Ze was very frank and said, "if the Dragon governor asks Mrs. Shao to do anything again, he will immediately notify Dashao."


    Lengsa couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m not a child anymore."


    Su Ze smiled but didn''t speak. In big and small words, although Mrs. Shao is very smart and generally won''t be in any danger, she can''t bear that some people don''t want to be shameless. It''s not good for Mrs. Shao to be tired of too many things.


    "OK." Leng SA nodded, "I think there should be nothing. The war should be over soon?" Anxia''s aboveboard participation in the war is not only a few young generals, but also experienced generals like song Boang. It''s natural to deal with the rebels when there are enough ammunition.


    In fact, Carlos may not be able to deal with the rebels in the city. He just wanted to use the Anxia people to divert the rebels'' attention and buy him time to catch all the rebel strongholds hidden outside.


    Now that Carlos has come out of the palace, he must be almost there.


    After two busy times, lengsa didn''t want to do anything else in a short time. Just sit in the embassy and have a good rest.


    While waiting for Lan Jing''s breakfast, lengsa sat on the sofa, looked at several boxes in the corner and asked, "did Fu Fengcheng say what to do with those things?" it''s not appropriate to always put them here. There must be a lot of curious people.


    Su Ze nodded and said, "the big young master said that the box of gems is for the big young lady. The three boxes of gold bars. Take out two boxes. Everyone who took part in the action last night has a share, and the outstanding and injured people give more. The remaining box is divided equally among several young marshals, including Shen Shao and Yue Shaozhang."


    Naturally, three boxes of gold bars are a very expensive amount. Less than 200 people went out last night. It''s no problem to share one of the two boxes of gold bars.


    Looking at a gold bar is not impressive, but it is no problem to buy a smaller yard in a non prosperous place in Yongcheng.


    Naturally, several young marshals don''t care about this. Basically, they have a small meaning.


    "You are very generous." lengsa didn''t mind, but noticed Su Ze''s words, "where''s sun Rui?"


    Su Ze touched his nose, "this, I didn''t mention it."


    Leng SA nodded to understand, "anyway, we have to wait for them to come back. Calculate the accounts these two days to save time and trouble."


    Su Ze saw that lengsa''s face was not different. He seemed to care nothing about Fu Dashao, so he sent out this huge wealth.


    Although Mrs. Da Shao''s unique box of precious stones is also very valuable, Su Ze has seen many people who want to get everything into their own hands and refuse to leak it to others. Mrs. Da Shao usually seems to love money, but at this time, she is so atmospheric. She is very similar to Da Shao.


    Naturally, the precious stones given by Carlos are not bad. When you open the box, you can see that the whole box is full of all kinds of precious stones.


    Lengsa picked up a ruby and played with it. After thinking for a while, he said, "after returning to Anxia, let some candidates come out and make jewelry for Ms. Zhuo, sister Chen, Hui Zhi, Miss Yu, sister a Yi, Mrs. Lu and Princess mu."


    Yuan Ying carefully wrote it down, "yes, madam."


    "Mrs. big and young, have breakfast!" Lan Jing came out laughing with the just hot breakfast.


    Lengsa nodded, threw the gem back into the box, covered it, and turned to eat.


    In the next few days, the gunfire in the city became more and more frequent. At the most intense time, it even broke through the Naga guards outside the embassy area, only two or three hundred meters away from the embassy.


    The girls in the embassy were so frightened that they didn''t dare to go back to their rooms. They crowded into the hall to comfort each other. The guards in the Embassy are also stationed outside the embassy with live ammunition and at various suitable shooting positions of the embassy. Even a minefield was arranged not far from the embassy, but there was still no call. Soon the rebels were repulsed by the troops supporting the royal family.


    When Fu Fengcheng came back, it was late one night. Leng SA was sleeping. The sound of pushing the door suddenly opened her eyes and sat up from the bed.


    When I turned on the light, I saw that Fu Fengcheng had just pushed the door in and was still wearing a uniform full of smoke marks from the battlefield. At a glance, I knew that he had just returned from the battlefield.


    "Wake you up?" Fu Fengcheng said softly with some apology.


    Lengsa shook his head, "I didn''t sleep well." in this place where the war is raging outside, without Fu Fengcheng around, lengsa can''t really sleep much, "it''s over?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "almost, only the ending is left. We don''t have to worry about it. It''s Carlos''s business."


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s good. Go take a bath first. Are you hungry? I''ll let someone prepare something to eat?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "Forget it, it''s getting late. It''ll be dawn in a while."


    Fu Fengcheng turned to the bathroom to take a bath. When he heard the sound of water flowing inside, lengsa also got out of bed and found his pajamas from the wardrobe and put them in.


    After thinking about it, I''d better go out to the small kitchen in the suite and prepare a bowl of noodles for her.


    The noise in the kitchen woke Lan Jing. Lan Jing poked her head in from the outside and was surprised. "Young lady, are you hungry? If you want something to eat, just ask Yuan Ying and me to get up."


    Leng SA waved and said, "nothing, just cook a bowl of noodles. Fu Fengcheng came back. It seems that he didn''t eat last night."


    "Are you back?" Lan Jing came in. "Give it to me, madam. I''ll cook it."


    Lengsa smiled and looked at the churning noodles in the pot. "It''s better. Go to sleep."


    I really don''t need my help when I see Mrs. Shao, and Mrs. Shao cooks noodles for Dashao himself. Dashao should also be very happy, right?


    Thinking of this, Lan Jing covered her mouth and went back to bed.


    Looking at her appearance, lengsa was speechless.


    She''s not a kitchen killer. There''s no problem with simple meals or cooking noodles. I didn''t do it before, but I don''t need it. Naturally, the Fu family has people better than her.


    Push open the bedroom door and go in. Fu Fengcheng just comes out of the washroom. He was not wearing a coat, and his chest was flat and solid with many old scars.


    "Are you hurt?" Leng SA frowned.


    There was a bloodstain on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and there was no bleeding. Fu Fengcheng''s clothes had been stained with a lot of dust and blood before, so she didn''t notice.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down and said, "stray bullet scratch, it''s not in the way."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "I''ll bandage you." he turned to find the medicine box, and suddenly remembered, "I cooked a bowl of noodles for you, you go out to eat, and I''ll bandage your wound." Fu Fengcheng was slightly stunned. Lengsa had turned and went out to find the medicine box.


    In the quiet restaurant, the warm lights shine quietly. A bowl of fragrant noodles was placed on the table. The taste could not help but move Fu Dashao''s stomach and taste buds that he hadn''t eaten all night.


    It''s just a bowl of ordinary green vegetable noodles. There are no luxurious ingredients. It looks simple. Fu Fengcheng sat down and tasted a mouthful. The taste was not particularly surprising, but Fu Fengcheng ate solemnly and slowly with chopsticks.


    In the living room on the other side, lengsa squatted on the edge of the cabinet and took out the spare medicine box from inside.


    Standing up and looking back, he saw Fu Dashao''s solemn face. I didn''t know he thought he was not eating noodles, but holding a ceremony.


    "I haven''t touched it for a long time? No problem?" lengsa asked, not very confident in his craft.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "it''s delicious."


    "Really?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "this is the best noodles I''ve ever eaten."


    Leng SA felt that this evaluation was really over praised, but when he saw Fu Fengcheng''s serious look, he suddenly understood a little.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart, "if you like, I''ll make it for you later. Other things are OK, but I won''t do much and I can''t do it very well."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I like everything madam makes."


    Lengsa smiled and checked the scar on his shoulder. It was really not serious, just a slight scratch. It may be that shrapnel flew by and was scratched, and even blood didn''t flow much.


    But you can also imagine the danger on the battlefield.


    "Be careful later." Leng SA told him. Seeing that he had almost eaten, he picked up medicine to clean his wound and apply medicine to bandage him.


    The light softened her beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Fu Fengcheng looked up and felt that the beautiful and moving face was infinitely gentle at this time.


    Of course he will be careful in the future, even if it''s just because of her.


    "OK."

 Chapter 360

    Originally, I thought it was just an ordinary visit, but I encountered a rebellion. I believe this is a strange experience that most mission members of various countries will not encounter for the second time in their life.


    When I got up in the morning, I found that the intermittent gunfire seemed to have stopped, and the people of the embassy hesitated, worried that it was just the gap between the two battles.


    Until noon, there was still no gunfire. I saw that the guards of the embassy had begun to clean up the minefield outside the embassy. Finally, someone gradually began to believe that the war, which was only a few hundred meters away from them, might really be over.


    When Zhang Huizhi came to knock, Leng sazheng and Fu Yucheng sat in the restaurant for lunch. When Fu Fengcheng went to bed last night, it was almost dawn and he had not got up yet.


    "Sa Sa, the rebellion is over!" Miss Hui is rarely in high spirits. She whispered to Leng as soon as she entered the door.


    Lengsa looked up and smiled at her, "have you had lunch?"


    Zhang Huizhi nodded and said, "you just had lunch?" he took another look at Fu Yucheng. His eyes were strange and strange.


    The Fu family is famous in Anxia, but Zhang Huizhi is really strange to the Fu family. After all, Fu Sishao''s most famous thing is probably his marriage. In Zhang Huizhi''s eyes, he is quite low-key, and Zhang Huizhi naturally has no intention to understand him.


    It''s really strange to see him eating at the same table with lengsa. She originally thought that Fu Yucheng and Sa Sa had a peaceful relationship on the surface, but in private, they didn''t care about each other at all.


    Lengsa put down the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile, "after eating, Huizhi came here specially to tell me that the rebellion is over?"


    As soon as she reminded Zhang Huizhi of her intention, "ah! Of course not. I came to tell you. Ambassador Cui said that everyone was trapped in the embassy and was frightened. He was going to have a small dance in the evening. It was a celebration."


    Leng SA nodded and thought it was OK. "Are Anxia people who are not in the embassy injured?" not all Anxia people can live in the embassy. In addition to the embassies and business groups coming this time, there are many Anxia people living here in Naga.


    Although the embassy accepted some people to escape the war, after all, the place is so large that it is impossible to accommodate all the people. There are also some who run around, such as Wei Changxiu. Wei Changxiu himself lives in the embassy, but lengsa hasn''t seen him since the rebellion began.


    Zhang Huizhi nodded and said, "several people were unlucky. The shell missed their home and was blown up. Some people were slightly injured when they ran away, but it was no big deal. Ambassador Cui has sent someone to deal with it."


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s good."


    Seeing Leng SA finish eating and get up, Zhang Huizhi hugged her arm, "Sa Sa......"


    Leng SA turned his head and slightly picked his eyebrow, "how?"


    Zhang Huizhi whispered, "let''s go buy clothes."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Buy clothes? Aren''t your clothes enough?" a little girl like Zhang Huizhi must bring enough clothes and jewelry when she goes out. How many banquets are expected to attend, what specifications they are, and what clothes and jewelry they need to wear are clear.


    Zhang Huizhi shook his head and said, "no, don''t you think Naga''s clothes are very beautiful? Let''s buy some back to Anxia. We wanted to go to you the other day. Who knows..." who knows there will be a war suddenly?


    Leng SA thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s not impossible, but I have something to find long dujun and Vice Minister Lu. It''s a little late."


    Zhang Huizhi happily compared a victory gesture, "my name is sister Shangxin you!"


    Leng SA reminded, "it can only be near the embassy area." although he said that the war had subsided, no one could guarantee whether there would be any fish left behind.


    Zhang Huizhi nodded in agreement. The area near the embassy area is originally a prosperous commercial center. After all, the staff of embassies and embassies all over the world do not need money, and they also need all kinds of daily consumption.


    After seeing off the beautiful Zhang Huizhi, lengsa went out to find long dujun and Vice Minister Lu.


    Last night, she had discussed with Fu Fengcheng. They all thought that Lengyan still had to talk to Vice Minister Lu and governor long.


    She has been staring at Leng Yan these days. He hasn''t done anything else. It seems that he is really a simple person to deliver goods.


    Lengsa certainly believes that it is impossible for Lengyan and even Lengjia to get two ships of weapons and find Prince Nile to sell to Naga as a courier. There must be more powerful people behind this.


    "Little Leng, what''s the matter?" seeing Leng SA coming in, the Dragon governor smiled.


    "Madam Fu Shao." the Dragon Yue sitting on one side said hello.


    "Long dujun, Lu Jichang, long Shao." Leng SA nodded with a smile.


    Lu Jichang smiled and said, "Xiao Leng, come and sit down and talk. Where''s Fengcheng?"


    Leng SA said, "he''s hurt and still resting."


    The Dragon governor raised his eyebrows, "Oh? The lottery? Why didn''t he say it when he came back?"


    Leng SA said, "the scratch is not very serious."


    Long dujun glanced at his son: are young people of your generation so delicate?


    Young Marshal long said nothing: people have wives and are qualified to be charming.


    "Xiao Leng, did you just send someone over to tell me something about me and governor long?" after all, vice governor Lu still cares about business.


    Lengsa nodded and seriously said what he saw on the ship that night. In fact, even if lengsa doesn''t say it, it''s not difficult for Vice Minister Lu and governor long to know these. After all, they should also know that the weapons were made by Anxia, and the prince Satan is still in their hands.


    After listening to Leng Sa''s words, Lu Jichang''s face became more and more serious. "Leng... Lengyan? Is it the legitimate grandson of the Leng family? Are you sure you''re right?"


    Leng SA looked at him faintly, and the Dragon governor smiled, "at least he was once xiaoleng''s cousin. How can he admit his mistake?"


    Lengsa speechless: No, I just want to express that I am a sniper. Asking me if I read wrong is a bit like questioning my major.


    Lu Jichang frowned against the sofa. Long dujun was not familiar with the cold family and didn''t care much about it. He bounced the ash and said, "what''s so difficult? Just catch the boy and ask him. Take him back to the country first. How to investigate is the matter of your cabinet, so we won''t get involved. By the way, Fu family..."


    Although the second room of the cold family has almost nothing to do with the current cold family after being adopted, the blood relationship can''t be broken after all.


    With lengsa''s attention in the Fu family, it''s hard to say if lengsa wants to protect the cold family.


    On the other hand, selling weapons... As long as you don''t steal the weapons from the official Arsenal and sell them, in fact, others can''t control it. Anxia has serious arms dealers.


    Even if punished, it won''t be much serious.


    Leng SA said, "the Fu family won''t intervene. It''s not good to deal with it impartially."


    Lu Cichang nodded and said, "I see. Mrs. Fu, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    Lengsa stood up and said with a smile, "when the matter is finished, I''ll leave first."


    Long dujun said, "what''s so urgent?"


    Lengsa righteously pulled Zhang Huizhi out as a shield, "I have an appointment with him to buy clothes." she really didn''t want to get along with these two old guys.


    Long dujun was stunned and nodded, "that''s right, you little girls love to buy clothes." it''s mainly because this is so tough that they almost forgot that this is still a girl smaller than Zhang''s emblem.


    "Go, go."


    Leng SA waved to the three and happily closed the door and went out.


    In the room, Vice Minister Lu couldn''t help sighing, "the younger generation is terrible."


    Long dujun nodded and looked at his son sitting next to him. He was a little disgusted. "Look at other people''s little Fu, and then look at you."


    "...." long Shao was innocent and speechless.


    "You should marry a daughter-in-law as soon as possible. Don''t look back. Fu Zheng''s old man has grandchildren. You haven''t even married yet." originally, long dujun didn''t care when his son got married. Anyway, the dragon family won''t be extinct. As for what to do about the foundation of the dragon family in the future, Long Yue has to consider. What else does he have to do with his son after he''s worried about it?


    But now long dujun suddenly found that without his grandson, he might become the object of Fu Zheng''s show off and ridicule in a few years. Fu Zheng''s old thing can definitely do it. I can''t bear it.


    Long Shao pinched his eyebrows and flatly refused the old man''s unreasonable trouble. "Do you think it''s so easy to find a daughter-in-law?"


    "..." it''s easy to find a daughter-in-law, but it''s not easy to find a daughter-in-law as tough as the Fu family.


    In the afternoon, lengsa went out shopping with Zhang huizhiyu Xinyou. The costumes of Naga women are completely different from Anxia, and the overall style tends to be gorgeous.


    The color is also a variety of bright and gorgeous colors. Both printing and embroidery are biased towards gold and silver, which looks rich and extraordinary at a glance.


    Although it is not in line with the consistent dress habits of Anxia women, it is still very interesting to buy some occasionally.


    The three girls were not short of money and spent an afternoon happily sweeping the commercial center near the embassy. Finally, the people who came back to the embassy were all big and small bags, and even businessmen delivered them to the door.


    The three men walked into the embassy laughing and talking, but they came face to face and saw Xiao Nanjia and Gong Sihe accompany Mrs. Xing down the stairs.


    The two men and horses happened to meet at the entrance of the stairs. For a moment, they were strangely quiet.


    Or Mrs. Xing spoke first and said, "Xinyou went shopping with Mrs. Fu Shao and Miss Zhang?"


    Looking at lengsa, she was on alert. Although Zhang Huizhi had kidnapped her before, Mrs. Xing was obviously more alert and afraid of lengsa. It''s not like when I was in the capital, I always wanted to get in front of her.


    Yu Xinyou looked indifferent and ignored Mrs. Xing.


    On the contrary, he turned to angrily stare at Zhang Huizhi opposite, "Huizhi, rustle, we should go back and prepare. Isn''t there a dance in the evening?"


    Zhang Huizhi took back his eyes, "yes, I have to clean up after buying so many things. Sa Sa, let''s go."


    Lengsa nodded carelessly, "then go."


    Xiao Nanjia beside Mrs. Xing''s face sank. She stepped forward to say something, but Mrs. Xing held her down.


    Mrs. Xing shook her head. Xiao Nanjia bit her teeth and endured. She didn''t say anything.


    Lengsa ignored them and went upstairs from the side.


    In the evening, the whole Anxia embassy was brightly lit and bustling. The banquet was held on the lawn of the embassy. Colorful lights hung everywhere illuminated the lawn outside the building as if it were day.


    Everywhere was decorated with all kinds of decorations. The men and women in the embassy put on beautiful clothes, drank, danced and played happily, and celebrated the upcoming peace in the capital of Naga.


    Although this has nothing to do with most of them.


    When lengsa and Fu Fengcheng appeared hand in hand, the banquet had begun. When they saw that they were still greeted by many people.


    On the neon flashing lawn, a pair of young men and women were dancing.


    It is not the popular ballroom dance at domestic banquets, but the local dance of Naga. People in the tropics dance with the same enthusiasm as their weather and people.


    Lengsa saw Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou dancing with some staff of the embassy and the families of people doing business in Naga.


    Seeing lengsa, he kept waving to her and motioned him to go over together.


    Leng SA couldn''t help smiling when he saw this scene. Everyone danced and sang happily, which was always much happier than watching the war smoke everywhere.


    "Madam, do you want to go?" Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and asked.


    Lengsa looked up and said with a smile, "what about you?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, pointed to the other side and said, "I have to go there first."


    In a quiet corner on the other side, several people of the Dragon governor army are looking at them. Next to them, there is a man in his fifties who is obviously not from Anxia. Lengsa remembers that it is Ambassador Nile.


    Lengsa felt a headache at the thought of dealing with these big men, and immediately resolutely and ruthlessly abandoned Fu Dashao, "you go, I won''t go."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "OK, madam, have a good time. I''ll come to you later." lengsa nodded and walked towards Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou.


    "Sa Sa, come and dance together!" seeing Leng SA coming over, Zhang Hui took Leng Sa''s hand and pulled her into the crowd.


    Yu Xinyou also looked very happy. In the past, there were always some too white faces with a little more blood color. The eyes are also very bright, dancing with the movements of the people around them. However, it can be seen that compared with Zhang Huizhi, she is really not used to it, and her action should be a little slower.


    "Sa Sa."


    Lengsa looked at Yu Xinyou and said with a smile, "Xin you is very beautiful tonight and looks very good." Yu Xinyou nodded and said, "I also feel very good."


    "Sa Sa, dance! Shall I teach you?"


    "No." Leng SA smiled, looking at the movements of the people around him, and his body slowly danced with the rhythm of the music.


    Leng Ye deeply showed the superiority of physical quality and reaction speed, but in a moment, she could dance at will with her eyes closed.


    Naga''s dance itself is a very arbitrary dance. Although there are some standard postures, there are no rigid rules.


    If you''re happy, just dance to the music and no one will laugh at you. But tonight, the people in the Embassy are anxians who have lived in Naga for a long time. After learning Naga''s dance, they have stricter requirements for movement than Naga people, which is more standard and beautiful, but also less free and easy and enthusiastic.


    Leng SA doesn''t care about this, and is not afraid of being laughed at for not dancing well. He just swings his body freely with the rhythm of music. After these days of hard work, I have to say that dancing freely and freely is also a good decompression method.


    "Sa Sa is great!" Zhang Huizhi''s voice sounded in the crowd, and the music became louder in an instant. Some people cheered and even whistled in the happy crowd.


    The noise here naturally attracted the attention of people on the other side. Originally, long dujun and others were talking to Ambassador Nile about Prince Satan, and the atmosphere was a little heavy.


    Both Vice Minister Lu and Ambassador Cui feel that Ambassador Nilo has come at a bad time. They are happily holding a banquet and want to relax. Even if they are not interested in the ball, they want to have a drink and relax? Didn''t you come at this time on purpose?


    Of course, their Royal Highness was detained by them, and Nile''s anxiety was not incomprehensible.


    However, the conditions were not good, no matter how understandable they could be, they could not let people go, so they were so deadlocked.


    Hearing a burst of cheers outside, Lu looked up. At his position, he could just see lengsa and others dancing in the crowd.


    Lu Ci smiled at Fu Fengcheng and said, "Fengcheng, your daughter-in-law is really versatile."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him coldly and didn''t speak. Vice Minister Lu also cared. Of course, he knew that Fu Fengcheng was still unhappy because of the previous things.


    But the main responsibility is long Xiao. He can only be regarded as an accomplice.


    Prince Mu looked at Fu Fengcheng and several other young people and said with a smile, "ambassador Nilo can be accompanied by some of our old men. You young people should go and have fun. According to Ambassador Cui, there are many young talents in an Xia Shang''s family tonight. Don''t let someone abduct our little aunt."


    Long dujun said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t. promise, another guest is coming."


    They looked back and saw a car coming in the direction of the embassy gate.


    You don''t have to look at the people inside. You can know the identity of the comer only by looking at the car.


    Soon someone came and said, "Your Highness Carlos is here."


    The Dragon governor waved his hand to Fu Fengcheng and others and said, "OK, you go and entertain Carlos. Don''t worry about it here." it means that they won''t let the Nile people take advantage of it.


    While he was talking, Carlos had taken someone and walked quickly over. But instead of coming directly to say hello, he turned his eyes to the dancing crowd. After thinking about what he thought, Carlos suddenly said something to the people around him, then took off his gorgeous and solemn coat, threw it to the attendants around him, and walked towards the happy crowd.


    Most of the revelers didn''t notice when Carlos''s car came in. At this moment, they suddenly saw a handsome man coming. They didn''t react. This is Prince Naga. After all, there are not so many people who have seen Carlos.


    Seeing someone join them, even if he is not an Anxia, everyone happily accepted him.


    There are even bolder girls with red faces approaching Carlos. After all, it''s human nature to like beautiful people, even if they can''t dance together.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao, meet again." Carlos smiled.

 Chapter 361

    "Your Highness Carlos? Why are you here?" lengsa was a little surprised. Tonight was the dance inside the Anxia embassy. Only Anxia people in Naga were invited. It''s amazing to have an uninvited guest. Why did you come to the second one?


    Carlos smiled and said, "why? Mrs. Fu Shao doesn''t welcome me?"


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled with some meaning, "no, of course I welcome your highness Carlos. After all, there are not many people in the world who are so generous as your highness."


    Hearing the speech, his highness Carlos couldn''t help drawing corners of his mouth. Looking at lengsa, "Madam Fu Shao is really different from our Naga women. Leia and my wife like you very much." after thinking for a while, he added, "she is not very like an Xia''s woman."


    Lengsa disagreed and said with a smile, "I''m really praising?" Carlos shrugged and said with a smile, "this is naturally praising. I don''t know if I can ask Mrs. Fu to dance?" yes, Naga''s dance can be performed by both people and single people. At present, there are many couples or couples dancing on the lawn.


    Lengsa was about to refuse, when he saw the man coming behind Carlos, he couldn''t help smiling and didn''t speak.


    Carlos thought she had agreed, and a gentleman extended his hand, but the next moment his shoulder was pinched by one hand.


    Carlos''s smile froze. Looking back, he inadvertently saw Fu Dashao and was immediately unhappy. "Fu Fengcheng, doesn''t Mrs. Fu even have the right to dance with others? It''s normal communication!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "madam, it''s her freedom to dance with people, but... I don''t suggest you waste your time here now."


    "Why?" Carlos raised his eyebrows.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "because you can''t beat me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Vice President Lu, they are watching. Haven''t you two passed yet?" lengsa looked at them and smiled. Carlos glared at Fu Fengcheng in some displeasure, smiled and bowed to lengsa, "then, excuse me first, let''s go, Fu Dashao."


    Leng SA smiled at Fu Fengcheng and said in a low voice, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes." Fu Dashao admitted very frankly. Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. He pushed Fu Fengcheng and said, "come on, don''t disturb us. You scared the people next to you." indeed, the people next to him, including Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou, were a few steps away from them. I''m afraid they thought they were going to fight.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, turned and walked out.


    Carlos looked at the two men and felt that he had been hurt 100000 points. Waving goodbye to lengsa, he also molested one of the Zhang badges nearby, "beauty, be careful not to be stepped on."


    Zhang Huizhi stared at him leaving his back and gnashed his teeth. "Is he mocking me for being short?"


    Lengsa looked at Zhang Huizhi and said with a smile, "compared with him, you are really short."


    Zhang Huizhi''s height can only be regarded as the average height line among Anxia women, and is slightly shorter among northern women. Yu Xinyou, who has been in poor health since childhood, is two centimeters higher than Zhang Huizhi.


    It''s much worse than lengsa, not to mention Carlos who is more than 1.85 meters tall.


    Zhang Huizhi snorted, "Sasa, don''t pay attention to this guy. The second princess and Princess Leia told me that this guy is a playboy and always likes to hook up with beautiful girls everywhere."


    Yu Xinyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Highness Carlos shouldn''t dare to collude with Sa Sa?" he will be killed, either by Fu Dashao or Sa Sa.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, he won''t hook up with me. It''s probably... I''m sad and want to find something." after all, people who have been knocked out of their senses always want to do something to vent their emotions.


    Looking at Yu Xinyou, Leng SA said, "let''s go there and have a rest. I want to have a drink."


    Knowing that she was taking care of herself, Yu Xinyou nodded and said with a smile, "well, I happen to be a little tired."


    Carlos went to Fu Fengcheng and others and greeted them with a smile. "Good evening, everyone. Do you mind if I come uninvited?"


    Prince Mu smiled, "of course not. His highness Carlos is naturally welcome to come."


    Carlos leaned over and said with a smile, "thank you, your highness."


    Everyone takes their seats, and there are more people here.


    However, his highness Carlos was never afraid of being surrounded. He looked at Ambassador Nilo, who was a guest like himself, "why is your excellency here?"


    Ambassador Nilo was embarrassed, not because he was here, but because of what Satan did.


    If the rebels won, there would be no problem, but now the royal family is winning, and the situation of the Nile people is a little embarrassing. Therefore, don''t rush to stand in line when you are not sure of the outcome itself and don''t have enough strength to affect the outcome.


    However, after all, he is an ambassador of a country. On the surface, Ambassador Nile still seems calm and calm. He leaned slightly and said, "good evening, your highness. I have something I want to discuss with Ambassador Cui. That''s why I take the liberty to disturb."


    Carlos naturally knew what it was. He raised his eyebrows and said with a meaningful smile, "so it is."


    What else can we discuss? Isn''t it that shadan was detained by Anxia people? Although it was a dispute between the two countries on his own land, his highness Carlos said he would only gloat and would not reconcile contradictions.


    The harder the quarrel between the anthers and the Nile, the happier he was.


    Since Carlos came, Ambassador Nilo naturally could not negotiate with the anxians any more. If this kind of thing could be discussed by both sides, it would not be discussed by three parties. Therefore, he sat for a while and agreed to visit again tomorrow morning and left.


    When Ambassador Nilo left, Vice Minister Lu raised his glass and gently lifted it to Carlos, laughing, "Congratulations, your highness Carlos."


    Carlos also shook the glass in his hand and said with a smile, "thank Anxia for her help."


    The Dragon governor narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "so, your highness Carlos has achieved what he wants?" all the residual forces of the rebels outside the capital have been eliminated.


    Carlos smiled. "I just got the good news in the evening."


    Ambassador Cui also said with a smile, "that really deserves congratulations. Let''s drink to your highness?"


    Carlos did not refuse, but thanked Ambassador Cui for raising his glass to drink with the people.


    When the happy crowd noticed this side, they found that all the big guys who had gathered there to watch had disappeared.


    However, everyone didn''t care. Carlos certainly didn''t come to the ball. The leaders went to a meeting to negotiate, and the others were more free.


    However, not everyone was happy at the ball. At least Lengyan was not very happy.


    He sat alone in an unnoticed corner drinking sullen wine throughout the dance. The trip was not very smooth. It doesn''t seem a pity that I didn''t become a member of the elite group, because the originally scheduled exchange exercise is likely to be cancelled.


    But he did another thing in a mess, and Lengyan found himself restricted from moving. This evening, he was called by Vice Minister Lu and Ambassador Cui to beat around the bush.


    Leng Yan knew that he would not have any chance to act alone or meet anyone before returning home.


    In this way... Naga can accomplish nothing this time.


    The rebels failed and the goods were not traded in advance. He didn''t receive the payment. In the afternoon, he knew that the goods of the two ships were sold to Carlos by Fu Fengcheng.


    They are responsible for production, transportation and risk sending them to Naga through various channels. Fu Fengcheng reaped profits without moving his fingers!


    "Are you in a bad mood?" a female voice came from behind. Lengyan looked back and saw lengsa standing not far behind him with a wine glass.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lengyan had to admit that this cousin had become very different since she left Leng''s house.


    Leng Yan was not impressed by the original lengsa. After all, the age difference between the two is not small. Leng Yan studies and works abroad all year round. The original third miss of the Leng family is a low-key character. Leng Yan almost felt that the young lady of the Fu family and the third miss of the Leng family were two completely different people.


    "You look in a good mood?" Leng Yan said faintly, and Leng SA smiled, "not bad. Can you sit for a while?"


    Lengyan was silent for a moment, then said lightly, "whatever." he didn''t want to chat with lengsa now, and he didn''t know what he could talk to her.


    Lengyan is not old master Leng. He doesn''t think lengsa should listen to him naturally, so he can see more clearly. Lengsa doesn''t have any feelings for Lengjia in his eyes.


    There may have been a little in the past, but it was based on the fact that second uncle and second aunt and Lengfeng are Leng''s family. Now the second uncle''s family has been adopted. Lengsa''s eyes at the staff carrying dishes in the Embassy are warmer than those at him.


    So he didn''t understand what lengsa had to say to him.


    Leng SA sat down beside him and looked at Lengyan for a while before he said leisurely, "it''s brave for Leng Jia to sell weapons to Naga rebels without permission."


    Lengyan was surprised, suddenly raised his head and stared at lengsa, "how do you know?!"


    Leng SA smiled and did not explain. Instead, he leaned slightly and looked at Lengyan, "have you ever thought about how to get out after returning home?"


    Leng Yan sneered and said, "don''t scare me. What evidence do you have that the Leng family sells weapons? Besides... If selling weapons is illegal, it''s not enough for captain Wei to die ten or eight times?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Captain Wei Xiu has a license, do you have it? As for the evidence... How do you know we don''t have it? The people who the rebels traded with you are not dead. If Prince Carlos gives him amnesty, do you guess if he is willing to speak?" although she really doesn''t have it, Lengyan doesn''t know.


    Leng Yan disdained to say, "why did Carlos amnesty his country''s rebels for Anxia?"


    "Because you support the rebels, who knows if you will support the next rebel?" Leng SA said.


    Leng Yan snorted softly and turned his head and said, "I don''t know anything. If you have the ability, you can get the evidence and sue me. Even if you have the evidence, what can you do?" in the current Anxia, this is really not a big crime.


    Leng Jia has not participated from beginning to end. He is only responsible for the handover with Naga people. He has never been involved in the source and transportation of goods.


    Lengsa sighed, "I thought you were a smart man."


    "I can''t compare with my cousin." Leng Yan said coldly, and lengsa was noncommittal to his ridicule. "Naga and Anxia are thousands of miles away. I''m afraid you don''t sell weapons to them for Naga''s help? It can only be for money. This transaction failed... On the contrary, Fu Fengcheng picked up a bargain. I don''t know how to make a difference after you go back?"


    Leng Yan''s face sank in an instant. Yes, that''s what he was most worried about.


    The value of the goods of the two ships, Fu Dashao can not care about sharing them, but it is a huge wealth for the cold family, even if it sells the whole cold family.


    Lengsa refused to let him go and continued, "also, Prince sedan was beaten black and blue and almost lost his life. He is still detained in the Anxia embassy. Do you think sedan will trouble you after he returns home?"


    "..." Leng Yandi''s face became more ugly and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Lengsa asked, "whose goods are those?"


    Lengyan sneered, "it has nothing to do with you, I don''t know."


    Lengsa didn''t care, nodded and said, "I suggest you think about it. The old man is old and confused, but you are still young. It''s better to think about what you do... Whether there is tomorrow or not. If you change your mind, you can contact me at any time."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about? I have to go in advance." Lengyan looked at lengsa with some vigilance and stood up to leave.


    Lengsa didn''t care, gave him a meaningful smile and watched Lengyan''s back leave in a hurry.


    When Lengyan went away, lengsa shook the wine cup in his hand, put it on the chair beside him, turned his head and smiled behind him, "come out."


    Where she looked, it was quiet and no one showed up.


    Leng SA smiled, "Miss Gong, do you need me to invite you?"


    A moment later, behind the big tree with many decorations, a slender figure came out. Gong Sihe looked a little stiff, but he tried his best to show a fairly calm smile in the face of lengsa, "Mrs. Fu Shao, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean it just now."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "really? It must not have been intentional for Miss Gong to say some facts rather than words in front of the Naga people?"


    Gong Sihe''s face changed slightly, and his smile also converged. He said faintly, "I don''t understand what Mrs. Fu Shao means. Just now I just wanted to come and sit for a while. I didn''t expect that there were people first. It''s not easy to disturb the conversation between the two. If Mrs. Fu Shao and lengshao want to discuss any confidential things, they should find a place where there is no one."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what''s Miss Gong''s hurry? When did I say what secret I discussed with Lengyan? It''s just a casual chat. It scared Miss Gong."


    Gong Sihe smiled reluctantly and said, "Mrs. Fu, it''s better not to joke like this."


    "Really?" Leng SA smiled, and Gong Sihe took a deep breath. "The teacher will find me later. Excuse me first."


    Lengsa didn''t stop, just nodded and said, "go slowly."


    Gong Sihe turned around and left, as if he didn''t want to stay any more for a moment.

 Chapter 362

    "Madam." Fu Fengcheng came from a distance. Lengsa looked up and smiled at him, "Why are you here? Has Carlos gone?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "someone has to deal with him."


    Lengsa nodded, stretched out his hand and took him to sit down beside him, "sit with me for a while."


    Naturally, Fu Fengcheng would not refuse. He sat down beside lengsa and looked at her, and then looked at the happy crowd not far away. "Why don''t you play? Do you feel bored?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no, I just talked to Leng Yan." Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly when he mentioned Leng Yan. "Leng Jia, madam is going to deal with it?" there is no doubt that Leng Jia must be involved in these things, and it is not shallow. Otherwise, those people will not let Leng Yan''s ability to trade weapons be handled by ordinary young people. Yes, in the eyes of ordinary people, Lengyan may be a young talent, but in the eyes of Fu Dashao, Lengyan can only be regarded as ordinary.


    Leng SA leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder, looked up at the starry sky and said, "don''t worry about me, just do what you should do. My parents... I''ll talk to them." the weather tonight is good, and the stars twinkle in the sky is very beautiful.


    "Isn''t it quite cold in the capital at the moment?" although it''s mid February, the weather in the capital must be very cold.


    When Fu Fengcheng held her, he said, "it should not be too cold when we go back."


    Leng SA was surprised. "Have you fixed the time to go back?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "although there was an accident, the trip back can''t be delayed too long. The Naga royal family has decided to cancel the exchange exercise. The originally scheduled seven days of the five-nation talks have been changed to three days, followed by Carlos''s accession ceremony. We can leave for Anxia around... March 10."


    Lengsa calculated, "there are ten days left? Wait... Carlos ascended the throne?" wasn''t it the crown prince originally?


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "King Naga is seriously ill. Coupled with the influence of this rebellion, his body has almost collapsed. It''s hard to say how long he can support, but he has determined that he can no longer fulfill his responsibilities as king. Plus this thing... The king must have finally made up his mind."


    As the head of a country, not everyone can give up retiring from the throne when he is alive. However, the rebellion must have given the king a lot of enlightenment, so he made up his mind.


    "So it is. Congratulations to your highness Carlos." lengsa smiled.


    Whether Carlos is a king or a crown prince has nothing to do with them. However, lengsa felt better after hearing the exact date of leaving Naga.


    Naga is a beautiful place. This trip is also very exciting, but it has to be said that she has only left Anxia for more than a month. She misses it a little.


    Sure enough, only a place of peace of mind is the real home.


    "Let''s go dancing!" when he was in a good mood, lengsa took Fu Fengcheng to his feet.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the crowd not far away. Lengsa smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Fu Shao is not happy?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and smiled, "madam, since you are so interested, I will accompany you naturally."


    Lengsa happily led people to the dancing crowd.


    Fu Dashao naturally can dance. After all, although he is a soldier, he is also a junior of the Fu family. He must attend many occasions. He can''t do some things without doing them.


    But Fu Dashao really can''t dance Naga''s dance. This kind of dance in which a group of people get together and jump, kick and twist is incompatible with Fu Dashao.


    However, since he did not reject it, lengsa was naturally happy to pull him into the water.


    Fu Dashao is usually too serious. His life is very boring. Where can he find any fun in life?


    "Fu Fengcheng!"


    Just a few steps away, the two talents met a roadblock. There was also a suffocating smell of wine. It can be seen how much wine the visitor had drunk.


    The man rushed over and wanted to grab Fu Fengcheng''s collar. Lengsa frowned slightly and raised his hand to block.


    Seeing lengsa''s hand, Fu Fengcheng''s evil spirit condensed at the bottom of his eyes dissipated in an instant, and the hand he had just lifted up took it back without trace.


    The man obviously drank too much wine. He was blocked by lengsa and became angry in an instant, "get away! I''m looking for Fu Fengcheng!"


    Lengsa sneered, "you said to find Fu Fengcheng? Which onion do you want?"


    "I''m sun Rui!" Sun Rui''s face turned red. He was so drunk that he could hardly stand steadily. How can he easily break through the cold SA blockade? Instead, the roar startled the people who were still immersed in laughter, and they all looked here one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" someone exclaimed in the direction of the voice.


    "I don''t know. It''s like... It''s like Sun Shao?!"


    "It''s said that Sun Shao and Fu Shao are at odds with each other, so it shouldn''t be..." someone saw sun Rui and lengsa confront each other, and they had come here for fear that sun Rui might get drunk and hurt others.


    When I came to him, I found that sun Rui was drunk and hurt people. It was clear that lengsa was beating sun Rui, and there was a leisurely Fu Dashao standing next to him.


    Although as a husband, let his wife fight with others and stand aside to watch the play, it makes people feel that this person is very bad. However, Fu Da Shao''s face is not thin, and he is not afraid of being seen.


    If it is according to the comparison of normal strength, lengsa and sun Rui should be half weight. At least it is impossible for lengsa to beat sun Rui. But I don''t know if sun Rui was born to rush with lengsa. He didn''t take advantage of several times. At the moment, I was drunk and couldn''t see the direction of my fist. Naturally, I wasn''t lengsa''s opponent.


    So that in the eyes of most Anxia people who understand the grievances between them, sun Rui can''t beat lengsa.


    Sun Shao''s reputation has gone down thousands of miles. He can''t even pull it up when he sticks to the ground.


    Lengsa is not very suitable for fighting in a dress and high heels. Therefore, she did not delay and made a quick decision directly. She used sun Rui''s thinking and reaction ability to be attacked by alcohol, and photographed sun Rui on the ground in just a moment.


    "Madam, it''s hard." Fu Fengcheng went to lengsa and took her hand with a smile.


    Lengsa glanced at him vaguely. She felt that the eyes of other onlookers were more strange than sun Rui on the ground.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the crowd and said faintly, "I''ve suffered a little injury. Madam is worried about my injury."


    The onlookers laughed and praised Fu Shao and his wife for their deep love and perfect match.


    What you say is what you say. Anyway, your wife is powerful and doesn''t suffer.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded gently, obviously satisfied with people''s praise.


    "Fu Fengcheng..." Sun Rui struggled to get up, still a little shaky.


    Seeing that he still wanted to rush towards the opposite side, an embassy staff quickly came forward and held him, "Sun Shao, you''re drunk. Let''s take you back to have a rest?"


    You''ve been beaten like this. Don''t you stop?


    Sun Rui waved away the person holding him and said angrily, "go away! I''m not... I''m not drunk!" pointing to Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Fengcheng, you come out! You have the ability... Don''t hide, don''t hide... Behind the woman..."


    However, Fu Dashao would not be angered by a drunkard and said calmly, "if you have the ability, you can win the woman."


    "You!" Sun Rui''s eyes were congested, and he didn''t know what stimulation he had received.


    At the moment of speaking, Vice Minister Lu had come to hear the news.


    Seeing such a scene, Vice Minister Lu, who has always welcomed people with a smiling face, rarely sank his face. "What''s the matter?! are they all children? Don''t look at how old they are! They still fool around in front of the future king of Naga. It''s a shame for Anxia.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa looked at each other with a calm face. They didn''t do anything wrong.


    "Come on, send Sun Shao back to rest!" Vice Minister Lu looked at Sun Rui and ordered categorically.


    Don''t want Vice Minister Lu''s arrangement, but it seems to stimulate sun Rui again. Sun Rui''s red eyes stare at the two staff members coming towards him, "get out!"


    The two staff members couldn''t help but stop and were embarrassed for a time.


    They don''t know nothing about the lethality of these young marshals, not to mention that sun Rui is the most grumpy and the worst reputation of all young marshals. Even when he came to Naga, the people around him were angry. Even the staff of the embassy were angry by him. Therefore, sun Rui''s reputation in the Anxia embassy is not very good.


    Lu Zichang frowned and looked at the young people who came to see the excitement, "ah Yue, Lan Zhou." he winked at them. Long Yue and Lou Lan Zhou looked at each other and went forward to sun Rui.


    "Go away!" Sun Rui said angrily. Unfortunately, neither of the two will be used to him. His hands put on both sides of his shoulders at the same time. Long Yue said with a smile, "brother sun, go back and have a good sleep after drinking. What if you wake up tomorrow morning?"


    Sun Rui was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he snorted, and his words choked directly into his throat.


    He opened his eyes wide and stared at Lou Lanzhou. Lou Shao smiled politely, "Sun Shao, stop making trouble." the hand clasped on Sun Rui''s shoulder grabbed him hard. Sun Rui''s face, which had been dyed red by the smell of wine, turned white in an instant.


    Lou Lanzhou smiled at the Dragon Yue on the other side. They had a tacit understanding and set up the struggling sun Rui, so they went to the building where they stayed.


    Lu Jichang nodded with satisfaction, waved to the others and said, "OK, it''s okay. He''s drunk. Let''s continue to play. Drink less wine. It''s bad for your health."


    Seeing that it was all right, they all nodded in response, turned and continued to play. It''s not a big deal. Naturally, it won''t affect everyone''s happiness.


    When the others dispersed, Vice Minister Lu sighed with a headache. Leng SA was curious, "Vice Minister Lu, what happened to sun Rui?"


    Even people like sun Rui don''t get drunk for no reason. After all, being too drunk is actually a dangerous thing for people like them.


    Lu Ci sighed and said, "it''s not because this event excluded him. His face is not good-looking. Why doesn''t he think about what he did? He has to find Sun Liang to settle this matter!"


    "What did sun Rui do?" Leng SA raised her eyebrows.


    Vice President Lu waved his hand and said, "later, I think you two are all right. Go and get Carlos away. Why are young people so difficult these days?"


    Lengsa looked at Carlos, who was watching the excitement not far away. Carlos even waved to her happily.


    "What''s the matter with him? What''s his request?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lu Cichang said, "there''s nothing serious. I just haven''t seen such a prince who can talk. Shouldn''t the royal family be elegant and decent?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, "why don''t you refer to Xiao Yiran?" Xiao Yiran also had a lot of nonsense. He thought that Vice Minister Lu had long been used to it.


    "..." Lu Zichang was speechless for a moment.


    Carlos made a special trip to the Embassy in Anxia. Naturally, he didn''t come to chat with people.


    The war has just been settled, and many people involved in the rebellion are at large or waiting to be dealt with. Now King Naga is still ill in bed, and Carlos, the future king, is still very busy.


    He will come tonight, not only to show the gratitude and closeness to Anxia, who helped the Naga royal family in the rebellion, but also to discuss some more important things.


    Under the leadership of Carlos, the royal family is still very efficient, and the subsequent schedule has been officially informed to the Anxia embassy through official channels.


    Carlos came here to discuss some details and the follow-up treatment after Anxia helped the Naga royal family, commonly known as giving money.


    The conditions that Ambassador Cui and others talked to Carlos were naturally not based on money. After this rebellion, Naga can be regarded as breaking bones and muscles. For the time being, he has no time to pay attention to the matter of God bless island.


    Carlos was also quite straightforward and directly said that Naga would not intervene in the matter of Shenyou island in the future and would give up the interests of the minerals found near Shenyou island.


    Of course, the validity of this agreement depends on the national strength comparison between Naga and Anxia in the future. If Anxia is stronger than Naga, the agreement can be permanent. If it is the opposite, the agreement is no different from waste paper.


    After a night''s war of words, the two sides finally reached an agreement in all aspects. Each other felt that they had no loss or even gain, so his highness Carlos got up contentedly and shook hands with them.


    After a night of revelry, the Anxia embassy regained its former silence.


    When lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went out for a walk in the morning, they just met sun Rui with a gloomy face.


    It was still early at the moment, and most people in the embassy had not got up yet. When they met sun ruilengsa on the path in the garden, they couldn''t help but have a meal under their feet.


    It''s not that I didn''t have a good time last night. Do I have to do it again?


    But this time sun Rui ignored them, just glanced at them coldly and gloomily, and walked past without saying a word.


    Lengsa was surprised and looked up at Fu Fengcheng. "Do you think he''s strange?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "just came back from the outside."


    Lengsa nodded and saw that sun Rui had just returned from outside. He could run out so early after drinking like that last night. It seems that Sun Shao''s energy is also quite strong.


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at Sun Rui''s far away figure, as if thoughtful.


    When they finished walking back, people in the originally silent building got up one after another.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw song Lang lying lazily on the sofa yawning. When they came in, they waved and said, "good morning, you two. It''s really fun to go out early in the morning."


    Lengsa smiled, "what is song Shao doing here?"


    Song Lang was a little helpless. "Vice Minister Lu asked someone to inform us to go to the meeting."


    They didn''t live in the same building as the conference room. Song Shao got up early and didn''t bother to sit in the conference room, so he sat on the sofa in the hall and prepared to have a rest.


    Leng SA and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other and had a meeting so early... After thinking about it, Leng SA said, "go, I''ll go back first." Leng Ye''s most annoying thing is the meeting.


    Seeing that she was leaving, song Lang hurriedly said, "Madam Fu, don''t hurry. You have a share."


    Lengsa looked back at him, "me?"


    Song Lang nodded and said, "yes, the messenger told you to go with brother Fu."


    Leng SA was speechless. "Can I not go?" Fu Dashao, who knew her temper, comforted, "go and have a look. There''s nothing important to go ahead of time."


    Fu Fengcheng also knew that it was impossible for Vice Minister Lu to let lengsa go to the meeting without important things. But


    Fu Shao narrowed his eyes slightly. If those old guys dare to ask his wife to do anything... He will keep them busy from now to next year, and don''t want to breathe for a moment.


    Or stop breathing at all, so as not to harm young people.

 Chapter 363

    When lengsa and others arrived at the conference room, Lu Jichang, long dujun and Ambassador Cui were already waiting inside.


    After looking at the last few people who came in, the Dragon governor picked his eyebrow and said, "you have a big card, and we old men have to wait for you?"


    Hearing the speech, the young elites looked up at their heads and looked down at the table, just ignoring the dissatisfaction of governor long. They are not late again. This one is late more often, and no one says anything.


    Ambassador Cui coughed and reminded, "governor long, let''s get down to business?" none of you present could afford to offend him as an ambassador abroad.


    Long dujun still wanted to give Ambassador Cui face. He nodded and turned to see Vice Minister Lu.


    Lu looked up from the information in front of him, as if he didn''t know what had just happened.


    Lu looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "All of you here are the elites and future of Anxia. Although what happened in Naga happened suddenly, your performance surprised me, long dujun and Ambassador Cui. Now the Naga rebellion has basically ended, and we have reached a series of agreements with the Naga royal family, all of which have contributed greatly. After returning home, long dujun and I will report to the cabinet and the Military Ministry for approval Recognition. "


    Lengsa stared at the teacup in front of him and counted the number of tea leaves in the teacup one by one.


    Sure enough, it was a rather boring meeting. Can''t we talk about this boring thing back home?


    Other people didn''t feel much better. Lengsa clearly saw that song Lang sitting opposite her was obviously wandering outside the sky.


    Lu looked at the people who showed no sign of indifference, coughed and said, "of course, this is all after going back. Today, please come here to arrange things for the next half month or so."


    As soon as they said this, the people came to their senses and stared at the landing commander with their eyes in unison.


    Lu Cichang said, "Today is February 23. The exact date of the five nation talks is March 1. Of course... It has nothing to do with you. The meeting will be attended by representatives of me, long dujun, Ms. Zhuo and Ambassador Cui. The meeting will last for three days. During these three days, a five nation exchange conference will be held at the same time. Businessmen, scholars and artists from all countries will attend their respective activities. You can enjoy it Select interested participants as appropriate. "


    Song Lang couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to us?" the five-nation talks really don''t need their young people to attend, so what exchange conference has nothing to do with them.


    Lu said with a smile, "it''s not true. We have won the qualification of being a spectator for all of you here. We can go together if we are interested. It''s not mandatory."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "what else?"


    Lu Cichang nodded and continued, "three days after the end of the five nation talks, that is, on March 7, Naga will hold the king''s meditation and accession ceremony. All of you have to dress up and attend. Finally, if nothing unexpected, we expect to leave for Anxia on March 10. So there are still things we haven''t done and things we haven''t bought. Please pay attention to the time."


    The Dragon Yue frowned and said, "is that why you came to us?"


    The Dragon governor sitting next to him calmly said, "of course not. After leaving Naga, I will go back to Anxia directly with Vice Minister Lu. But..."


    The others immediately became solemn. Of course, they would not forget that there was a God blessed Island waiting for them to negotiate and take over.


    Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t help frowning and said, "long dujun, is it just us?"


    Long dujun said with a faint smile, "Prince Mu and the third prince will accompany you, but... Do you understand?"


    Prince Mu and the third prince do not have the power to make decisions. They are only the representatives and symbols of the Anxia royal family. Therefore, if anything happens after they go to Shenyou Island, they can only make decisions.


    Seeing that there was some silence in the meeting room, the Dragon governor snorted, glanced at the people and said, "why? This little thing can''t be done well? Or I''d better go with you."


    This is absolutely ridicule. All of us here are favored children of heaven. How can we tolerate such a contemptuous tone?


    And they are not really afraid that things can not be done well, but some things... Whether a person can do well or not means that a group of people can do well. The most troublesome question is, who will listen to at that time?


    But since the Dragon governor had spoken, they naturally could not retreat, "yes, governor! Ensure to complete the task!"


    Long dujun looked at them for a long time before nodding, "good, that''s settled. I won''t wait for you in the capital if I have something, but I still hope you can solve the matter of God bless island within half a month."


    "I see!"


    Seeing the murderous appearance of the people, Vice Minister Lu couldn''t help laughing. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, what should we do? You can discuss it yourself. Go back to Ambassador Cui and I to get the documents about God bless island. Is that all right?"


    People shook their heads one after another to say that there was no problem. Vice Minister Lu resolutely said, "break up the meeting!"


    It will spread too fast, and everyone looks at each other.


    These old men either whet haw and test people''s patience, or they are crisp and neat. They want to drive people away after three sentences.


    Do you have this or that problem when you''re old?


    Seeing a group of people go out, there are only four people left in the conference room. Ambassador Cui looked anxiously at long dujun and Vice Minister Lu, "guys, is it too risky to leave such an important thing to these young people?"


    Long dujun didn''t think so. "Where''s the risk? Didn''t they do well in Naga this time?"


    Ambassador Cui is speechless. How can this be the same? This time in Naga, they are all fighting or fighting. What can be difficult for these young people who have grown up in the army?


    But God bless island is different. It''s troublesome to really fight.


    Vice Minister Lu comforted with a smile, "don''t worry, Lao Cui. Even if those boys are all Wufu, isn''t there still quiet? They are the prime minister''s family and their family background. It''s okay."


    Ambassador Cui didn''t know whether to say that the two were hearty or what. He had to turn around and ask the other person, "Ms. Zhuo, what do you think?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled as she sorted out the papers on the table, "I think I can try."


    "Ah?" ambassador Cui stared at Zhuolin. Obviously, he didn''t expect the lady to be so hearty.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''ve seen some information about God bless island these days. The problem is not big."


    Ambassador Cui was silent for a long time before he said, "if only one or two of them go, I believe they can solve it. It''s no worse. But... Are you sure you want to throw them all on the island?"


    Long dujun smiled, "so you''re worried about them killing each other."


    Ambassador Cui was silent. It was obvious that he was worried about this.


    The Dragon governor touched his chin and thought for a moment before he asked, "Lao Cui, look at these boys... Who is the most powerful?"


    Ambassador Cui looked at the three people in the conference room and pondered for a moment before he said, "if you are a leader, you should push Fu Dashao, long Shao and Lou Shao, but if you are a strategist, Zhang Jia can give you more. If you are brave, song Shao can compete. But..."


    The Dragon governor looked at him and said, "but what?"


    Ambassador Cui said, "if you have to decide a winner from one of them, I''m afraid it will have to be Nanfeng and Beilong."


    The Dragon governor glanced at him obliquely and said, "do you want to say that the boy of the Fu family has a better chance of winning?"


    Ambassador Cui smiled and declined to comment.


    Long dujun didn''t care, and said with a smile, "you see, they have to fight sooner or later. It''s better to find a place to practice their skills first, and have a few pounds and two for themselves, so as to avoid the time... A blind fight, and finally break the mountains and rivers. What''s the picture?"


    Lu couldn''t help laughing and said, "just like when you were with Fu Zheng?"


    Long dujun said angrily, "don''t slander me. When did Fu Zheng and I fight so badly?" at most, it was just a few battles.


    Lu Ci filament didn''t buy it at all and said, "really? If Prince an had not intervened, did you and Fu Zheng almost destroy Jinzhou?"


    Long dujun gave him a white look. "If we had finished the fight, maybe there would be no Fu now."


    Lu Jichang was not angry. "There may be no dragon."


    Zhuo Lin sighed helplessly in her heart, raised her hand and knocked on the table, "I said two, can we talk about business?"


    The two quietly put away the prepared verbal battle, and Ambassador Cui slowly wiped his sweat. He is just a poor and humble envoy abroad. Why do these big guys talk about these terrible things in front of him?


    Long dujun looked at Ambassador Cui and said, "in short, let them touch it by themselves. They have discretion and can''t do anything big."


    Ambassador Cui nodded, all right.


    He is an ambassador to foreign countries. It is enough to take care of the three-thirds of Naga. Why bother so much?


    As long as these gentlemen are sent away, he will finish the task.


    They had a good chat here. The atmosphere of the people outside the conference room was a little bad.


    Everyone clearly understood the meaning of long dujun and Lu Jichang, and also understood the important issues in front of them. "Brother Fu, what do you think?" Song Lang asked in a low voice as he walked beside Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I don''t have any ideas. I still have half a month. Brother song might as well go and see the information when he is free?"


    Song Lang painfully covered his forehead. "I hate to see those things. Brother Zhang and brother Lou are working hard for you." these two look like scholars most.


    Song Lang knows himself and the Song family''s strength and positioning very well.


    If it is a round of strength, although the Song family may not be stronger than the Fu Long family, it is not much weaker. Its combat strength is at least the top three in the whole Anxia force.


    However, the geographical location and environment of the northwest also determine that the development of the Song family is limited. In terms of personal strength, song Lang can see the facts clearly even if he is proud enough. Compared with Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, he is still a little inferior in some aspects.


    Therefore, song Lang didn''t mean to be the first bird in everything.


    Other people Yue Li naturally had no ideas, and Shen Sinian''s attitude was not very positive. Lou Lanzhou has always been a passive implementation, not a matter of ability, but an issue of attitude. Behind him, there are the constraints of the complex relationship network of the military headquarters. Zhang Jingzhi is a scholar. The staff officer can say that listening to him on this occasion is afraid that no one will be convinced. Zhang Jingzhi himself understands this truth, so he is quite low-key.


    Because song Lang made it clear that he didn''t mean to be the leader, only Fu Fengcheng, Longyue and sun Rui were left.


    No matter who goes to Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, it will only make people take it for granted. Sun Rui is simply because he is unwilling.


    If it was under his command, let alone Fu Fengcheng, I''m afraid Yue Li and Shen Sinian would not be convinced.


    But after all, it''s still early, and it''s not up and down at this time. So everyone said that they should look at the information first and be ready. As for others, we can talk about it at that time.


    When he was about to leave, Fu Fengcheng asked everyone to send someone to take away the gold bars.


    This is what Fu Fengcheng told them before. No one will think that Fu Dashao is buying people''s hearts. Besides, how many gold bars can they buy?


    Fu Fengcheng even let the following people receive the gold bars and give them to their subordinates. The participation of the embassy escort and embassy secret service personnel was also given to Ambassador Cui. Fu Fengcheng himself was not involved at all.


    Although they don''t care about those gold bars these years, it''s always good to give some benefits to their men.


    Therefore, everyone generously thanked Fu Dashao and said that they would let their hands move things when they turned back.


    Getting rid of the Yin pity eyes behind him, lengsa took Fu Fengcheng''s arm and looked at him.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her, "what are you looking at?"


    Leng SA said, "I think you''re deliberately angering sun Rui." it''s not sun Rui''s responsibility to mention it deliberately in front of so many people. Didn''t you tell everyone that Fu Dashao doesn''t like sun Rui and doesn''t want to associate with him?


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "madam, I''m worried. I just suddenly remember. It''s not a big deal. I don''t need to deliberately annoy him."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, I think he is about to explode in situ." to tell the truth, Sun Shao''s temper is really bad.


    After several rounds of negotiations with the Nile people, the embassy finally released Prince Satan.


    Of course, Nile must pay some price. When sedan was sent out of the Anxia embassy, the whole person was decadent. I don''t know whether he will be decadent or blackened from now on.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with lengsa. After that, my days in Naga were quite relaxed and happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the five nation talks. Because the war had just happened, the Naga capital had not recovered its former prosperity, but at least it began to gradually restore the original order.


    During the three-day meeting, Fu Fengcheng and others attended the meeting as entourages. Lengsa was not interested in these, so he followed Chen Wan to attend the exchange meeting of businessmen from various countries.


    After all, if she wants to know something, she can just listen to Fu Dashao''s briefing. There is no need to sit in the political hall and listen to the wrangling of representatives of various countries.


    Chen Wan is a famous rich businessman in Anxia. Naturally, he is also a distinguished guest among businessmen from various countries.


    After all, although there are differences in customs and the status of men and women in various countries, there is no difference in hard currency such as gold, silver, jade and jewelry. As soon as Chen Wan arrived in Naga, she bought a lot of gemstones. As soon as she entered the meeting, many gem merchants came forward to sell her products.


    Also receiving this treatment was Wei Changxiu, who had not gone anywhere before. It was obvious that Wei''s family was quite famous abroad. As soon as he appeared, many people came forward to say hello.


    In contrast, lengsa, even a beautiful lady of the Fu family, is really ignored.


    If Chen Wan doesn''t introduce her, there are few people who know her. After all, we are businessmen, not politicians, and most businessmen are not qualified to attend the royal banquet.


    Chen Wan was in a good mood when several deals were concluded. Together with lengsa, they found a quiet place to sit down and drink, and prepared to fight again in the afternoon.


    "How do you feel? Is it boring?" Chen Wan smiled and handed a glass of juice to lengsa.


    Lengsa shook his head, stretched out his hand and praised with a thumb, "sister Chen is so powerful."


    This is not a compliment, this is Leng Sa''s true words. Looking at Chen Wan''s appearance of businessmen in various countries, Leng SA feels very impressed. In Chen Wan, she can really see the figure of those female entrepreneurs fighting in the world in her previous life.


    Lengsa thinks she can''t do it. She''s not a good dancer, and she has some genes that are lazy and don''t like to deal with people. She doesn''t want to deal with these people every day.


    Chen Wan also had some helplessness. "Isn''t it all forced out? But now I''m glad I had this courage." if I hadn''t been holding my teeth and survived in one breath, where would I live now?


    So it''s better for people to suffer when they are young. As long as they survive, they will find that those things were nothing at the beginning.


    "Not everyone has such courage. I respect sister Chen."


    Chen Wan smiled, raised her glass and touched her.


    "You two are really leisurely." the voice of Wei Changxiu came from behind. Lengsa looked back and saw that Wei''s family came slowly in a long white shirt.

 Chapter 364

    Chen Wan said with a smile, "Wei is in charge. Please sit down."


    Wei Changxiu thanked Chen Wan and went to them to sit down.


    "Why did madam Shao come here today?" Wei Changxiu asked with a smile at lengsa.


    Lengsa was puzzled, "where else should I go?"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "I thought Mrs. Fu Shao should go to the parliament hall or play with Miss Zhang Si."


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "I''m not interested in that. Hui Zhi accompanied Xinyou to the calligraphy and painting exchange meeting. I''m a rough man and don''t know much about those elegant things."


    Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa meaningfully and said with a smile, "young lady says she is a rude man, but no one will believe it."


    Lengsa shrugged helplessly. She was not modest. What she said was the truth.


    She returned those things to her teacher 800 years ago.


    "Why? The Wei family doesn''t talk about your big business. They still have time to come here and chat with us."


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "a friend wants to know Mrs. Shao and Ms. Chen. I don''t know if I can appreciate it?"


    Lengsa and Chen Wan looked at each other, "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Master Wei said, "I heard... Ms. Chen also has shares in Mrs. Shao''s automobile factory?"


    Lengsa nodded and said, "there are also song Shao and the three princes." this is not a secret. Wei Changxiu knew it by checking it casually.


    Wei Dang''s family looked at lengsa and youyou said, "young lady would rather find the third prince thousands of miles away than me? Can Xiao Yiran have more money than me?"


    Compared with a prince, Wei''s family is really good at choosing angles.


    Who doesn''t know that in addition to the Emperor himself, royal family members are synonymous with poverty in the eyes of real tycoons and businessmen these days?


    After all, they only have one sum of money each year, which is not particularly rich. To maintain their daily pomp and expenses, there are many things they can''t participate because of their sensitive identity. Xiao Yiran is already a rich man in the royal family.


    However, compared with Wei Changxiu, the richest man in Anxia, it is probably the gap between her former business owner with tens of millions of assets and the first on the Forbes rich list.


    Leng SA smiled modestly, "probably because Wei''s family is too rich. I don''t deserve you."


    Wei Changxiu smiled and said, "if you don''t deserve me, you can deserve Ms. Chen?"


    Lengsa narrowed her eyes and said, "isn''t sister Chen kind enough to help me because I''m hard to start a business? How can I describe it as worthy or not?"


    Wei Changxiu smiled and said, "young lady, I think you are hostile to me."


    Leng SA pondered for a moment and said, "you can call it Qiu Fu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Wan couldn''t help coughing when listening to the two people''s dialogue, and smiled, "Wei is in charge of the family. You haven''t said who is looking for Sa Sa and why."


    Wei Changxiu nodded and finally remembered the business, "Gong Jiangming, do you know each other?"


    Lengsa shook her head honestly, and Wei Changxiu gave her a look of "I don''t know what business you do".


    Chen Wan knew him and nodded, "Gong family, the largest grain merchant in the southeast?" Wei Changxiu nodded, "yes, Gong Xin, the eldest son of the Gong family, also came this time. The Gong family wants to buy 300 heavy trucks."


    Lengsa blinked, "Wei is in charge of the house. I sell small cars at present."


    Wei Changxiu smiled, "but you will soon produce large cars, won''t you? The Gong family just wants the right to queue up first."


    Lengsa was a little puzzled, "I''m not the only automobile factory in China, but most of them produce heavy trucks."


    Wei Changxiu shook his head and smiled, "There are several factories in China. Madam Shao must also know that they do produce, but generally speaking, their output is not high, and they must give priority to the military, followed by the provinces themselves. There are many military heavy trucks at present, so it is not easy to buy and sell. The gong family is located in the southeast. Although food is very important, there is no shortage of food in those places with automobile factories. I want to buy car capacity Easy, but heavy trucks are hard to buy. "


    These days, not many people can afford to drive cars, so the car production and market of Anxia are actually small.


    All kinds of heavy vehicles have been in short supply, and the biggest customers are the military and some luxury businessmen with transportation needs.


    "Of course, the most important thing is... The third young Gong family drove a car in Mrs. Fu Shao''s factory in Yongcheng before, and he thought it was very good. So when he heard that Mrs. Fu Shao intended to add a new model, he immediately suggested it to the Gong family. Originally, the gong family was going to visit after the year, but he didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao and Fu Shao went to the capital and came to Naga again. So... How? Give me face?"


    Lengsa glanced at Chen Wan and smiled when she nodded. "The face of Wei''s family should be given anyway."


    Wei Changxiu nodded and smiled, "thank you very much. I asked someone to invite him over."


    Lengsa felt that Wei was actually a part-time middleman, pimping and making a price difference.


    After a while, Wei Changxiu came with a middle-aged man in his early 40s.


    Lengsa was not surprised to see his age, and even couldn''t help feeling that the world was finally normal.


    For more than a year, she has seen so many young talents that she can''t help but wonder if only the 5060 generation like Fu dujun and the 2030 generation like Fu Fengcheng are outstanding in Anxia. As for the current 40 generation, it is probably the legendary... Beat generation?


    "Mrs. Fu Shao, Mrs. Chen, this is Mr. Gong from southeast grain industry." Wei Changxiu introduced them with a smile.


    It''s natural that Mr. Gong Xin can ask captain Wei to pull the strings. Facing lengsa and Chen Wan, they were very polite and did not neglect their female identity.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Mr. Gong doesn''t have to be polite. Please sit down."


    Gong Xin and Wei Changxiu sat down and didn''t grind Ji and went straight to the topic to explain their intentions.


    The Gong family owns several large farms in the southeast and controls half of the grain trading in the southeast. The terrain in the southeast is flat, and the roads are naturally much better than those with rugged and winding terrain. But now in most places, whether farms or ordinary people cultivate and sell by themselves, they rely on manpower, which is not only slow, but also quite time-consuming and labor-consuming.


    The Gong family has long wanted to buy a large number of vehicles to help transport, but heavy trucks are not so easy to buy, especially the Gong family has a lot to buy.


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "I''m just a person who pays dividends with dry shares. Mr. Gong still has to talk to Sa Sa about these things."


    Gong Xin looked at lengsa and said sincerely, "Madam Fu, we Gong family really want to buy it sincerely. I don''t know what you think..."


    Lengsa thought for a while before he said, "Mr. Gong should know that my factory is too small and has just been established. The output can''t keep up for a moment. In addition, heavy trucks are still controlled in Anxia and need to give priority to the military. Even if I dare to sell, can the Gong family really buy it?"


    Gong Xin said with a smile, "well... Mrs. Fu, don''t worry, we will do it naturally and won''t cause trouble to Mrs. Fu."


    Lengsa shook his head with a smile, "I''m not afraid of trouble. Since Mr. Gong said it was used to transport grain, I have another kind of car. I don''t know whether Mr. Gong should consider it? At present, heavy trucks consume a lot of road, fuel and maintenance."


    Gong Xin was a little disappointed. "What does Mrs. Fu Shao mean?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "when I get back to Anxia, I''ll ask someone to send drawings to Mr. Gong. Of course, Mr. Gong is welcome to visit Yongcheng. If Mr. Gong thinks it''s OK, I can guarantee to deliver 100 cars to you within a year."


    Gong Xin thought and said, "I''m a little curious. I must visit Mrs. Fu in Yongcheng at that time." as for whether to buy or not, of course, I''ll talk about it at that time.


    After Gong Xin left, Wei Changxiu looked at Leng SA curiously and said, "what''s Mrs. Fu''s new plan?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, I think... I may have wanted to fork out before."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Changxiu didn''t understand. Chen Wan also looked at lengsa curiously.


    Leng SA said, "I just wanted to pursue the shape, quality and various performance parameters of the car."


    Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s wrong?" what can the car pursue if it doesn''t pursue these? Wei Changxiu has also seen the cars coming out of lengsa factory. He has to say that his appearance is a little higher than many cars on the market.


    Those who can buy cars these days are rich people, and they don''t care about this money. Naturally, what looks good is what to buy. Moreover, the performance of lengsa''s car is better than other cars.


    Now those auto manufacturers haven''t reacted. After all, lengsa hasn''t sold a few cars in total, and most of them have been digested by the military in the six southern provinces. After waiting for a long time, even with the support of the Fu family, I''m afraid some people can''t help jumping out to do things.


    Leng SA said, "it''s right to pursue these, but not many people can afford them. The better the performance, the more expensive the price, the fewer people buy." the price of her car is about 20% higher than that of all cars on the market, and the price advantage is almost zero.


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly. "Of course, the research and manufacturing of high-end vehicles should continue, but... Mr. Gong just gave me inspiration. I plan to develop some low-end agricultural and transportation vehicles."


    Wei Changxiu shook his head. "Even if you only sell the current 10% price, no farmers will buy your car." Mrs. Fu Shao is not deeply aware of the poverty of ordinary farmers.


    Lengsa blinked, "But those farmers and businessmen will buy it. There are also farmers in rich areas. Even if a family can''t afford it, many families may buy it together. Each family uses mules and horses or walks more than ten or twenty miles or more to transport the grain to the city. Which is more troublesome to transport the grain of several or even more families at one time with a car? Of course, the current business is only business The southeast, the six southern provinces, and the four northern provinces are rich places. If they were in the northwest, people might still dislike that cars are not as convenient as horses. "Moreover, poor places don''t even have roads. What do you want cars for?


    There are many kinds and prices of cars. There are not no cheap and practical cars, but lengye went straight to the high-end atmosphere at the beginning.


    Of course, the high-end and high-grade lines should not be lost. Lengsa thought that he had to separate the two lines.


    Wei Dang''s family played with the folding fan in his hand as if thinking, "Mrs. Fu Shao, are you short of money?"


    Leng SA blinked and twinkled, "do you want to lend me money? How much interest? Low interest? No interest?" don''t expect to give money. Big businessmen have no conscience.


    Wei Dangjia said, "what interest are you talking about? Give me more shares. I''ll invest for you."


    "No." lengsa resolutely refused, and Wei Changxiu didn''t understand, "why?" Chen Wan can, Xiao Yiran can, even song Lang can. Why can''t he?


    Lengsa doesn''t answer. Do you want to say that she doesn''t want to play with profiteers?


    Wei Changxiu looked at her with a smile. "If you think about it again, there will be a lot of benefits for my investment. In the shopping mall, the Wei family''s contacts are easier to use than the Fu family. I still have a lot of foreign contacts. Isn''t it beautiful for us to make foreign money together at that time?"


    "..." you think so far. You are ready to occupy the international market before I completely win the Yongcheng market.


    Leng SA said, "I''ll think about it again."


    Wei Changxiu stared at her. "Do you want to go back and discuss with Fu Fengcheng? In other words, does Fu Fengcheng need to participate in this small matter? Isn''t it easier for Mrs. Fu Shao to make her own decision?"


    Lengsa smiled, "it''s no use for me to sow discord."


    The Wei family was a little disappointed. "Well, just ask Fu Fengcheng. I never cheat in business."


    Cold Sam could not help but Tucao, "is not your sentence deceiving yourself?" make complaints about business.


    "..." Wei''s family sighed and maintained their elegant demeanor. "It''s rare for girls with such serious suspicious diseases."


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s why ordinary girls can''t remember what they suspect when they see the head of the Wei family."


    Finally, Wei Dangjia shook his head and left with a sigh. Of course, lengsa knew that he probably pretended.


    Chen Wan and lengsa, who were left behind, looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Wan said, "in fact, Wei''s family is right. With the help of his contacts and Wei''s family, you will be much more convenient."


    Lengsa nodded with his chin. "Of course I know, but Captain Wei Xiu... Maybe he will swallow him in the end."


    Chen Wan smiled, shook her head and said, "with the Fu family, he won''t do such a thankless thing. The reason why Wei Changxiu is smart is that he is smart. He has business contacts with all forces, but he has never offended any party. What''s more, his nest is still in the six southern provinces."


    "Yes, I''ll think about it again. Anyway, I just have an idea. It''s still early." Leng SA said.


    It was evening when lengsa walked out of the exchange meeting. Chen Wan had to stay for a dinner party. Lengsa had nothing serious to do, so he took a step first.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, Su Ze greeted him. Lengsa was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Yucheng was carried by Fu Fengcheng to attend the five nation talks. Su Ze should have a lot of things.


    Su Ze went to lengsa and whispered, "madam, Lengyan is dead."


    "..." Leng SA was stunned and didn''t react for a long time, "dead? How did you die?"


    Su Ze frowned and said, "the embassy and Naga are investigating. When he was found, he was shot in the abdomen and fell under a remote corner. Naga suspected that the rebels were retaliating against the Anxia people and suggested that the Anxia embassy people should not act alone recently."


    Leng SA calmed down and asked, "what do you think?"


    Suze shook his head and said, "I don''t think... Very much."


    "What do you say?"


    Su zedao, "If the rebels retaliate, I think they are more likely to hide directly near the embassy. When they see the Anxia people coming out of the embassy, they shoot in the street. I look at the body. Lengyan was killed directly at close range. This distance is either a close raid by strangers or he knows each other. Moreover, the local residents who found the body say they have not heard gunshots. Today, Naga head There are also investigations in several places where the shooting occurred, all of which have nothing to do with Lengyan. "


    In other words, Lengyan was killed in a secret place where no one would hear the gunshot.


    So why did Lengyan go to this place? Who did he meet?


    Lengsa rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "is there a trip for the people in the embassy today?"


    Su Ze was stunned. "Does Mrs. Shao suspect it''s her own?"


    "It can''t be his bad luck. Did he encounter a robbery? After the robbery, people still throw their bodies in another place? Go back first." Leng SA said calmly.


    When they returned to the embassy, the counselor of the embassy welcomed them with apology.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao, I''m really sorry." although Lengyan''s identity is not obvious, he is Mrs. Fu Shao''s cousin after all. No matter what reason he died, the embassy should apologize.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no one thought of this kind of thing. Mr. counselor doesn''t have to. Ambassador Cui, do they know?"


    The counsellor nodded, "we have sent someone to deliver a message, but... The ambassador and Vice Minister Lu have to attend the banquet in the evening. I''m afraid they will come back later."


    "Business is important." Leng SA nodded, and the counselor was relieved. After all, the dead Leng Yan was Mrs. Fu Shao''s cousin. It would be difficult for Mrs. Fu Shao to hold on to them.


    Lengsa asked, "where is the body? Can I have a look?" the counselor was stunned and looked at lengsa with some hesitation.


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry, I don''t taboo this." if she taboos corpses, she won''t have to live.


    The counselor hesitated and said, "in the back room, young lady, come with me."


    Lengsa looked at the Counselor''s tired face and said, "just ask someone to take me. The counselor has something to do."


    Seeing Leng Sa''s serious face, the counselor no longer refused to call a staff member to lead the way. He was really busy. A man is dead. The ambassador is not here yet. Can he not be busy as the second in command?


    Lengsa remembered her conversation with Lengyan at the party a few days ago. At that time, neither she nor Lengyan knew that Lengyan lay here as a corpse just a few days later.


    Leng Yan''s body has been taken care of properly. Except that his face is pale and bloodless, the whole person looks like he is asleep.


    The doctor standing next to him in a white coat looked at it, and lengsa said, "the deceased was indeed shot dead, one shot dead, no poisoning, no other trauma, and I''m not sure whether he took or inhaled hallucinogenic drugs before he died."


    Lengsa looked down at the gunshot wound on the body, "what is the result of the gunshot wound?"


    "The close range flat fire bullet directly penetrated. It should be an S-12 imitation pistol. This gun is a local imitation of Naga. This gun was originally imported from abroad, and its penetration is stronger than the original. It is also very common in Naga. Recently, because of the war, many weapons have been scattered among the people, which is difficult to check."


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to take the gun handed by Su Ze behind him, looked down at Lengyan''s wound, and made a posture in the air, "is that so?"


    The doctor stepped back without a trace and nodded, "it''s almost like this, and it should be shot close to the dead."


    "I see, thank you." Leng SA nodded.


    Out of the morgue, Su Zecai asked, "what does Mrs. Shao see?"


    Lengsa said helplessly, "I''m not a detective, but there''s a little..."


    "What?"


    Leng SA said, "the murderer should be a woman."


    Su Ze was stunned. "What do you say?"


    The gun in cold as like as two peas turned round, suddenly grabbing Suzai''s collar, and the gun in his hand was on top of Su Ze, exactly the same action just now.


    Su Ze almost wanted to fight back. Finally, he remembered that the person in front of him was not the enemy. He couldn''t help it. "Young lady?"


    Lengsa stepped back and looked at his muzzle, "did you find it?"


    Su Ze lowered his head and suddenly realized, "the position is higher than Lengyan''s wound."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I''m wearing flat shoes. The killer must be shorter than me. In addition..."


    "What?"


    Lengsa threw a white handkerchief to Su Ze. Su Ze quickly caught it. "What''s this? You also took it from Lengyan?" he didn''t find it.


    Leng SA said, "do you smell the handkerchief and think it looks like Lengyan''s?"


    "..." thank you. I don''t want to smell dead people.

 Chapter 365

    Leng Yan''s sudden killing still caused a great impact in the embassy. After all, there was no accident in the Embassy at the time of the most tense situation. On the contrary, such a thing suddenly happened now that the situation has improved.


    When the people who went out to attend various exchange meetings came back later, they were very frightened to hear the news.


    The counselor was also very helpless and had to appease. After all, in addition to the young people, there were several old people in the mission. If they were frightened, it would be very troublesome.


    At the same time, he also asked the staff of the embassy to ask everyone about their itinerary for the day. As for the reaction of these people, it was beyond his control.


    Fu Fengcheng and others came back earlier than Lu Jichang and others. They were also surprised to hear this news.


    However, these people have been listening to the meeting all day. Basically, it is clear at a glance who has been there. Naturally, it can''t be related to Lengyan''s death.


    "Why did the murderer kill Lengyan?" Zhang Jingzhi asked calmly in the conference room.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lengyan is just an insignificant accompanying staff. Unless there is hatred or other secret information, who will kill and throw away the body idle?


    Zhang Jingzhi doesn''t know, and others don''t know.


    But long Yue looked at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa thoughtfully. Others didn''t know what Lengyan did, but long Yue heard what long supervisor said.


    "It is said that Lengyan is Mrs. Fu''s cousin?" Sun Rui, sitting in the corner, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Others turned to look at Sun Rui. Sun Rui squinted slightly at lengsa, with unspeakable malice in his eyes, "I heard that Mrs. Fu has a bad relationship with the cold family?"


    All of them understood what sun Rui meant in an instant. He was doubting that lengsa killed Lengyan.


    Everyone was speechless. This sun Rui was too small-minded. He was also worried about the loss to lengsa. This kind of mind pattern is really difficult to achieve great things.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand and pressed Fu Fengcheng''s hand and calmly said, "yes, what does Sun Shaoxiang want to say?"


    Sun Rui snorted and said, "what else can I say? If it weren''t for revenge, who would have nothing to do against such a small man?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. After all... In addition to revenge, there are murders."


    Sun Rui''s face was slightly heavy. "What does Mrs. Fu mean? What''s the meaning of killing people? Is it difficult for a little man like Lengyan to know what great secret?"


    Leng SA said leisurely, "well... It''s not what Sun Shao should ask."


    Sun Rui couldn''t help but stand up, "what do you mean!"


    Fu Fengcheng''s face sank. "Sun Rui, what do you want to do?"


    Sun Rui said angrily, "Fu Fengcheng, I just want to ask what your wife means! A woman doesn''t stay at home and teach her husband and children. She''s still talking wildly here. She shouldn''t have asked. Should she know?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "what my wife should do and shouldn''t do is not your business. What''s more... Even women can''t fight. What''s your qualification to let her stay at home to teach her husband and children? I suggest that Sun Shao should be the Royal son-in-law in the future and let Princess Chaoyang come out to make money to support her family."


    "Poof!" Xiao Yiran, who was drinking tea and watching the play, couldn''t help spraying a table of tea. While choking and coughing, she looked up to see Fu Fengcheng sitting beside lengsa talking. Tears were about to cough out.


    After getting married, Fu seemed to talk a lot more and was even more hated.


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Sun Rui roared, stood up and wanted to rush in the direction of Fu Fengcheng.


    But Sun Rui sat in the back corner, and Fu Fengcheng and lengsa sat in the front. If he wants to pass, he must pass over Xiao Yiran, Zhang Jingzhi and song Lang sitting in front of him.


    Xiao Yiran is happy to see the play and is in high spirits. Zhang Jing''s hand has no strength to bind chickens. Song Lang didn''t know what to think. He was sitting obliquely. He suddenly stretched out his legs and tripped. Sun Rui had no time to stop his feet. He tripped and rushed to the ground.


    Song Lang was not so bad hearted that he really let him fall to pieces and grabbed sun Rui''s back collar from behind.


    Sun Rui is not tall, but song Lang is a serious northwest man. It doesn''t take much effort to catch him.


    "Sun Shao, stand up and don''t fall." song Langyou said leisurely.


    "Song, Lang!" Sun Rui gnashed his teeth, his face green and red, very wonderful.


    Zhang Jingzhi coughed softly and said, "Sun Shao, I have something important to do now. I''d better continue when I''m free."


    Sun Rui glanced at the people who were obviously watching the play in the conference room, bit his teeth, and finally endured the tone. He snorted coldly, "only Mrs. Fu Shao and Lengyan have a grudge in the whole embassy. I doubt what''s wrong with her? Fu Fengcheng, you don''t want to protect your wife."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "how can I compare with Sun Shao in terms of favoritism? Madam''s whereabouts all day today are well documented. If Sun Shao wants to doubt her, I''m afraid he has to show more evidence." the sun family has done a lot of shady things, and I haven''t seen them enforce the law impartially.


    Sun Rui said reluctantly, "there are so many people in your Fu family this time. It takes Mrs. Fu Shao to kill a Lengyan?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if you directly say I ordered it, isn''t it over?"


    Sun Rui didn''t speak, but his eyes clearly said "that''s what I mean".


    Leng sighed, "don''t be so excited, Sun Shao. I still have some clues about the murderer. As long as Lengyan was killed, we will find the murderer. After all, as Sun Shao said, he is... Also my cousin, isn''t he? I can''t let him die alone in a foreign land."


    "Madam Fu Shao has a clue?" Zhang Jingzhi asked in some surprise.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "we have checked the body before you come back. If there is no accident, the murderer should be a woman who is familiar with Lengyan and whose height... Even wearing high heels is less than 1.63 meters."


    Sun Rui sneered and said sarcastically, "what a coincidence, it just excluded Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa is not yet twenty years old, and his figure is not completely fixed. Now the net height is about 1.68 meters by visual inspection. If you wear high heels, you are even taller than sun Rui.


    Fortunately, Fu Fengcheng is more than 1.85 meters tall. When they stand together, the height difference is perfect.


    "Can''t it be that the murderer is standing low? The so-called height is meaningless."


    Lengsa nodded, "It''s really possible. What kind of woman does Sun Shao think can catch an adult man nearly one meter eight who fell from a place higher than himself? Lengyan has no other scars except gunshot wounds, including bruises and bruises. Either he was shot lying on his back, or he was immediately held by someone after being shot standing, or the place where he fell to the ground is very soft Soft. This is the autopsy report of Leng Yan made by the doctors of the embassy and the people of Naga. Why don''t Sun Shao look at it first? "


    Lengsa casually slid the data in front of him along the table and stopped at the position where sun Rui sat before.


    Others ignored sun Rui. Lou Lanzhou looked at lengsa and said, "what else does Mrs. Fu have?"


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who killed Lengyan. Naturally, the embassy and Naga people will check it.


    However, Lou Lanzhou always felt that Lengyan''s death was not so simple. As far as he knew, Vice Minister Lu talked to Lengyan himself a few days ago. What did Vice Minister Lu say to an unknown person like Lengyan?


    Leng SA said, "yes, not long ago, I accidentally heard some secrets about Leng Yan''s visit to Naga. I told Vice Minister Lu and governor long about it. After that, Vice Minister Lu talked to Leng Yan. At the ball a few days ago, I went to Leng Yan again. He told me something. He was killed a few days later."


    The others exchanged their eyes one after another. Lou Lanzhou frowned and said, "if so, Mrs. Fu Shao..." he didn''t ask what Lengyan said to her.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not a man without the strength to bind chickens. As for Lengyan... Although it''s a pity, he said almost what he should say. He just needs to check it after returning to the capital."


    "..." so Mrs. Fu Shao means that Lengyan will die when he dies?


    Back in the room, Fu Fengcheng held lengsa in his arms for a long time before he said, "you''re too risky."


    Lengsa leaned against his shoulder and was silent for a long time before he said, "I think... I have some responsibility for Lengyan''s death."


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her, "do you have a suspect?"


    Lengsa nodded slightly and said, "I only told Mr. Lu about Lengyan. I believe it won''t be one of them. But... When I was chatting with Lengyan that night, I was overheard."


    Fu Fengcheng soon remembered, "Gong Sihe?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "at that time, I did it on purpose. I knew Gong Sihe was eavesdropping behind before I said those words to Leng Yan." Leng Yan and Leng SA were cousins. It''s reasonable to say that even if they talked about something, others wouldn''t care. Whether it''s making up or quarreling, it''s Leng''s own family business after all. Normal people don''t come to eavesdrop on purpose.


    But Gong Sihe ran there the first time lengsa went to Lengyan. Can''t he just gossip?


    Gong Sihe said she got there first, but lengsa always paid attention to the movement nearby. Gong Sihe passed after lengsa.


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and thought about something. Lengsa leaned against his arms and said, "Mrs. Xing, Gong Sihe, as well as the people of the Hong Gang and the Yongcheng City, Lengjia... I think these people are involved in a lot." so she tried deliberately, and then Lengyan died.


    So she has to take some responsibility for Lengyan''s death.


    Fu Fengcheng was about to say something when Su Ze pushed the door in, "big little, little lady."


    "Any news?" Leng SA asked.


    Suze nodded, "The owner of the piece has already been wired. The perfume on the handkerchief is an arhat perfume. The price is very expensive. It is very expensive. It is very popular with miss love. We asked all the staff and the mission. Miss Yu was very sick and could not use the incense to incense. Miss Zhang and miss Gong did not use this perfume or perfume. Naga embassy, only princess mu, Chaoyang Princess and Ms. Zhuo use this perfume.


    Leng SA has some accidents. "Chaoyang Princess and Ms. Zhuo use the same perfume?"


    Su zedao, "It should be said that Chaoyang Princess follows Ms. Zhuo. This perfume is said to be the inspiration of the perfume teacher because of what she was inspired by. The princess did not know why she love it. Besides, the bottle of Princess Mu was also sent by Chaoyang princess. But the princess did not love it very much, but she tried it once on the ship, and then she never used it. I''m here. "


    Leng looked at Su Zefang''s exquisite crystal perfume bottle on the table, which contained a very shallow purple liquid and looked very beautiful.


    "Princess Chaoyang''s itinerary today." Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Su Ze said, "Princess Chaoyang didn''t feel well today and didn''t go to the exchange meeting. However, according to the staff of the embassy, I saw Princess Chaoyang leave the Embassy at about 10 a.m. this morning and return an hour later. She said she was out shopping, and someone did see her coming back with a shopping bag."


    Lengsa propped his chin and thought, "one hour is not enough to kill and throw away the body." the place where Lengyan''s body was found was more than an hour from the embassy.


    "Where are the others?" Fu Fengcheng sat beside lengsa and asked in a deep voice. Su Ze opened the folder in his hand and looked at it, "Ms. Zhuo attended the five nation talks today. She never left the public''s sight for more than half an hour and has not come back yet. Miss Zhang and Miss Yu attended the art exchange conference today. At the meeting, Miss Yu painted on the spot and accompanied Mr. Lin to communicate with artists from all over the world. Miss Zhang accompanied her throughout the whole process. During the period, she had afternoon tea with a female painter of xizes, and they were together Return to the Embassy at 5 p.m. "


    "Miss Gong accompanied Mrs. Xing to the exchange conference. At about 1:00 p.m., Mrs. Xing was unwell. Miss Gong accompanied her to the lounge for an hour and a half. During that time, a waiter went in to deliver water. At that time, both of them were in the lounge. Due to physical reasons, Mrs. Xing left early and returned to the Embassy at about 3:30 p.m. and never went out again. Princess Mu and Vice President Lu''s wife visited the Naga art museum together today. She was accompanied all the way and returned to the Embassy at 6 p.m. "


    So it seems that everyone is not suspected.


    Lengyan was killed from 12 noon to 2 pm, and his body was found around 3:30 pm.


    By this time, Xiao Nanjia had returned to the embassy, while Gong Si and Mrs. Xing were still at the exchange conference.


    Su Ze looked at Leng SA and said, "young lady, is that veil the murderer? It''s not necessarily a woman who killed Lengyan?"


    Leng SA said, "in fact, it''s easy to kill Lengyan. It''s also easy to make people unable to trace, but why does the other party bother to kill and throw the body? As long as Lengyan is led to a secret place, or even to find a gunman to shoot in the street, he may not be able to catch people."


    Now is not the age when she used to have advanced technology and monitoring everywhere, and people are not so easy to catch.


    Su Ze was also puzzled and looked at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "no one can use those who are not familiar with their lives."


    Leng SA nodded, "Yes, after all, we''re in Naga. We still need to keep it a little secret. Even if we''re looking for a killer, we need to know the channel? The other party obviously thinks Lengyan may harm himself, and there''s no choice but to do it ourselves. In addition... The handkerchief was not put into Lengyan''s pocket by the killer. It was already on the night of the embassy dance It''s on Leng Yan. "


    Su Ze is a little bit suddenly, "little madam thinks that the murderer may not know the thing of the piece at all, but if we look at perfume like this now, the other party will guess it."


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "unless the murderer is an expert, ordinary people may not be careful enough to check whether there is anything special on the body after killing people. The handkerchief looks very ordinary and the taste on it is very weak. Even if the murderer sees it, he may not move his hand to take it out and check it carefully. But if the murderer is an expert..." Lengsa looked at Su Ze with a smile, "if I wanted to kill Lengyan, I would never use this way."


    "In addition... Leng Yan was secretly watched. How did he leave the Embassy? Why didn''t anyone find out?" in fact, the people who watched Leng Yan found that he wasn''t looking around the embassy. After that, Naga people came to the embassy and asked to confirm Leng Yan''s identity. They knew that Leng Yan was dead.


    "..." there are indeed many doubts.


    "Give me a map of the whole Naga city." lengsa looked at Su Ze.


    Although he didn''t know what lengsa wanted to do, Su Ze nodded, "yes, madam."

 Chapter 366

    The map was sent to him soon. Lengsa had seen the city map of Naga before and remembered it generally, but he still needed to see the map for a particularly detailed location.


    Moreover, the map brought by Su Ze was obviously more detailed, and even the location where Lengyan was found was clearly marked. It was obviously brought from the person in charge of checking Lengyan''s murder in the embassy.


    The map was spread out on the table. Su Ze pointed to the place marked with a red dot, "madam, Lengyan was found here. With all due respect, this place is not like the woman of the embassy, whether it is the distance from the embassy or anything else."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "indeed, Xiao Nanjia went out for only an hour, and she did go to the department store she said. Even if she didn''t do anything, would it take 40 minutes to drive back and forth from the embassy even if it was a straight line? She also went shopping, let alone the place where Lengyan was found."


    Su Ze nodded and said, "yes, Gong Si and Mrs. Xing are even more impossible. Although they are two people, they were still at the communication meeting when Lengyan died." moreover, even if two women want to throw the body of an adult man in that place without attracting anyone''s attention, it is very difficult, isn''t it?


    "The most important thing is, how did Leng Yan leave the Embassy? We haven''t found out yet. The person monitoring Leng Yan said that Leng Yan returned to his room after 9 a.m. and hasn''t been out since. When the waiter went in to clean up at 10 a.m., Leng Yan was still inside."


    "What if the waiter lies?" Fu Fengcheng suddenly said.


    Su Ze was stunned. "Lie? Why should the waiter lie?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the waiter doesn''t know that Lengyan is being watched. If Lengyan tells the waiter what he wants to do, such as preparing a secret surprise for someone and giving the waiter a sum of money, do you think the waiter will help him?"


    "This..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Lengyan lives in a single room. The window is very small and there is an iron fence. Either the watchman neglects his duty, or he comes out of the door, but the person in charge of surveillance doesn''t find it."


    Su Ze immediately understood, "is the waiter covering for him?"


    Su Ze lives in the same single room as Leng Yan. A waiter is responsible for cleaning every day.


    These waiters will push a thing with all kinds of tools, sheets and towels to be changed. It''s not difficult for one person to stuff it. Even if it was a little heavy to push, those who monitored might not have thought of a person in it at that time.


    "I''ll ask someone to interrogate the waiter again." Suze immediately got up and went out.


    When Su Ze went out, Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "in fact, these are all our guesses." there is no evidence to support it at all.


    Others find evidence along the clues and finally find the murderer. They set up the murderer themselves and then find evidence support through speculation. This is definitely not a case solving method worthy of promotion, otherwise we don''t know how many wrong cases we have to make if we really want to solve the case.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "we are only discussing in private, and the real case will naturally be investigated." both the secret service personnel of the embassy and the Naga official will send someone to investigate, "moreover, I think madam''s guess is right. So..."


    "So what?" lengsa raised his head and looked at him. Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and stroked her cheek. "Don''t act alone these two days."


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "do you think they''ll do it to me?"


    She is not Leng Yan. It''s not enough for all the suspected people to do it together.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "be careful to sail for thousands of years. If you really do it face-to-face, the murderer may not be able to be Lengyan." but Lengyan was still dead. Guns have greatly reduced the use of people''s own strength these days. A man without the power to bind a chicken can also kill a well-trained man with outstanding skills.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng staring at himself, he seemed to say that if you don''t promise, it can''t be finished.


    Lengsa had to head with some helplessness, "OK, listen to you."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her seriously, "follow me."


    Lengsa nodded and looked clever. "OK, no problem." Fu Dashao obviously understood her temperament. He sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms and whispered, "listen, don''t let me worry."


    Lengsa sighed, nodded and said, "I know, really, I won''t lie to you, but I can''t accompany you to the meeting."


    Does she look like such a death seeker? Lengsa was speechless.


    Although the embassy is dead, we can''t stop what we should do.


    The next day''s five nation talks had to continue to attend. Fu Fengcheng hoped lengsa would go with him, but lengsa said that she would stay in the embassy and would not go anywhere. She didn''t want to go to the parliament hall to listen to things she didn''t understand at all.


    Fu Fengcheng had no choice but to let Su Ze and Jiang Zhan follow her, and even let Zhou Yan take several gunmen to help the embassy guards. To put it bluntly, it is to lurk in the commanding heights of the Embassy in order to find out whether there are sneaky people in the embassy as soon as possible.


    Not only lengsa didn''t go out, but Yu Xinyou, Zhang Huizhi and Xing Fu didn''t go out either. After all, such a terrible thing happened, it''s still safe for women.


    So Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou can only sit on the roof and chat with lengsa.


    "No wonder my brother asked me to follow you. It''s really a sense of security." Zhang Huizhi glanced at the documents sitting nearby. Su Ze and standing Jiang Zhan smiled and said.


    Lengsa was helpless and said, "it''s too exaggerated."


    Zhang Huizhi said, "I heard from my brother that you told you a lot of confidential things before Lengyan died in the conference room yesterday. No wonder Fu Shao was worried."


    Yu Xinyou was thoughtful. He looked around and whispered, "Leng Yan really told you any important secrets?"


    Lengsa smiled and said nothing. Yu Xinyou also smiled faintly and asked no more questions.


    Zhang Huizhi held his chin and his face was full of distress. "So, who killed Lengyan?"


    Yu Xinyou said, "do you want to know who the murderer is?"


    Zhang Huizhi naturally said, "of course, now that we can''t catch the murderer, isn''t everyone worried? And... What if the murderer is one of our own in the Embassy? If he wants to go back to Anxia with us, everyone is in the same boat. If he wants to do anything else..." Zhang Huizhi couldn''t help shaking at the thought of this situation. Reached out and rubbed his arm, trying to rub off the goose bumps.


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry, there will be results soon."


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and said curiously, "what do you know?" her brother doesn''t know anything. It''s so useless!


    Lengsa smiled, "you didn''t say it just now. Lengyan told me a lot of Secrets before he died. If the murderer doesn''t deal with it, what''s the significance of killing Lengyan?"


    Zhang Huizhi said, "but if it were me, I wouldn''t come out again. After so many days, who knows if you have told 12345 people? And how do you know that Lengyan didn''t ask what Lengyan said before he died?"


    Lengsa touched her head and said with a smile, "then pray that the murderer is not as smart as miss four?"


    Zhang Huizhi recognized that she was teasing herself and made a face at her angrily.


    "Madam Fu, counselor, please." a staff member of the embassy came upstairs and walked to lengsa''s side to respectfully tunnel.


    Leng SA nodded, stood up and smiled at them, "it seems that there is news from the counselor. Excuse me first. You two should be careful."


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine." they are also protected. After all, no one dares to take it lightly at this special time.


    On the other side, Su Ze also collected the documents, stood up and walked to lengsa with Jiang Zhan. Lengsa had some helplessness, "you don''t have to be so serious?"


    Su Ze helped his glasses and said helplessly, "who dares to neglect me? Please, madam?" lengsa shrugged and walked downstairs first.


    In the Counselor''s office, the poor old counselor paced back and forth depressed. If his beard was not too short, he was afraid that a pinch of his beard would be pulled off.


    Two Naga men in uniforms were sitting on the sofa next to them. They were drinking tea and talking in Naga whispers. Seeing lengsa and others coming in, they immediately stood up and bowed to lengsa.


    After lengsa saluted them back, the counselor said, "these two are the people in charge of Mr. Leng''s murder. They already have some clues and want to exchange some clues with us."


    Leng SA nodded and asked, "what did you find?"


    The two men looked at each other, and one of them stepped forward on the trail, "We questioned all the people near the place where the body was found. We can be sure that Mr. Leng''s body was abandoned there after 2:50. Although the place is hidden, there are residential houses nearby. Recently, the war has just subsided. Many people don''t like to go out. Therefore, unless the body was moved from the nearby residential house, it must be transported by vehicles. After all, it is so big At least two people are required to carry a corpse, so it is impossible not to attract the attention of people nearby. Moreover, when it is close to three o''clock, someone nearby does hear the sound of the car''s engine. We have also checked the vicinity of the corpse, and the street is less than ten meters away from the corner of the dumping site. If the car stops close to the street for a short time, even if someone sees the car, they may not pay attention What do the people on the bus do? "


    Leng SA said, "it should be easy to check. After all, there are not many people with cars now."


    Naga nodded and said, "this morning we have sent people to check all the cars in the city. We didn''t find any cars there at that time."


    Su Ze asked, "can you go out of town directly after killing someone?"


    The Naga people thought for a moment and shook their head. "If so, why did the other party... Throw the body there instead of directly taking it out of the city and throwing it into the sea?" it is obvious that the other party''s car is inconvenient to leave the city. If you go out casually, you will be suspected.


    The counselor sighed, "you''d better explain your intention directly."


    The Naga people were silent and said, "now only the cars of the embassies have not been checked and the itinerary has been determined." as if afraid of the Counselor''s misunderstanding, the man added, "our people have also gone to other embassies. After all, people died in Naga. We always have to explain to you. Please understand."


    The counsellor nodded, "yes, I''ll let someone take you."


    The counsellor called a secretary and a military attache and told them to take someone to check the vehicle and ask the driver yesterday. It happened that today, except for a few who went to the talks, everyone else didn''t go out because of the sudden murder.


    When several people left, Leng SA looked at the counselor and said, "counselor, what else?"


    The counselor sighed, "it has been found out how Leng Yan left the room. The cleaning waiter said that Leng Yan gave her a hundred Canadian dollars and asked her to do a little favor. Then he went out through the small door behind the storage room for the staff. In addition... Before those people went out in the morning, Fu Shao asked me to stare at Princess Chaoyang."


    "Xiao Nanjia?" lengsa was surprised. "Do others know?"


    The counselor shook his head and said, "that''s a princess."


    Although the royal family has no real power, it still symbolizes the most noble group of people in Anxia. It''s bad enough to send someone to monitor the princess without any evidence. Where can people know?


    If Princess Chaoyang is proved to be innocent afterwards, he, the counselor, will have to bear it.


    "Fu Fengcheng won''t do such a thing for no reason." Leng SA frowned and thought for a long time before asking, "the car Xiao Nanjia took out yesterday?"


    The counselor nodded, "yes, Princess Chaoyang went out yesterday and took the No. 8 bus of the embassy."


    There are nine cars in the Anxia embassy, but two of them are the private cars of the ambassador and the counselor, and the other four are borrowed from Anxia businessmen in Naga to pick up and send these people to the meeting. There are only three official cars in the embassy itself.


    Lengsa went to the map of Naga City hung by the counselor in his room and stared at the map.


    After a while, he asked, "which bus did Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe come back yesterday?"


    There are not so many cars in the embassy. Naturally, it is impossible to equip each guest with a special car.


    Therefore, when Mrs. Xing basically needs to use the car, she can use whichever is free. As for Fu Fengcheng, they need cars. Naturally, there are other ways, and they don''t have to queue up for the embassy car.


    The counselor recalled that before he remembered, Su Ze said, "it''s also No. 8."


    "Yesterday, it was 11:20 when the No. 8 bus sent Princess Chaoyang back to the embassy. After lunch and a short rest, she received a phone call, and then drove to the art exchange center. She waited there for half an hour. At three o''clock, Mrs. Xing and miss Gong got on the bus and returned to the Embassy at three forty." lengsa turned her head and looked at the counselor, "The art exchange center is less than ten minutes'' drive from the place where Lengyan was found. It is less than twenty minutes'' drive from the embassy."


    "So?" is he old? He doesn''t seem to understand.


    Leng SA said, "so why did they come back for nearly forty minutes?"


    "Traffic jam?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng Sa''s fingers crossed three points on the map, "if the car leaves the art exchange center, it comes here first, and then returns to the embassy, how long does it take?"


    The counselor thought carefully, "if there is nothing else on the road and the time is accurate enough, it will take about half an hour. But less than ten minutes is not enough to dump the body?"


    Leng SA said, "how does the counselor know that the time the driver said must be accurate? When did they leave the art exchange center? We have to check it before we know. You know, even if it takes more than five minutes, the situation is very different."


    The counselor rubbed his eyebrows and said, "wait, wait! What Mrs. Shao means is that Mrs. Xing and Dr. Gong killed Lengyan and threw away their bodies? Moreover, the driver of the embassy hasn''t reported them and may even have helped them?"


    Leng SA said, "is it right? Ask the people along the line, how did the No. 8 bus go yesterday?"


    The counselor still didn''t believe it. "No, what is he trying to do? Our drivers are old employees who have worked in the embassy for many years and have left Anxia for many years. He will help two women he doesn''t know to cover up the murder?" he suspected that Mrs. Fu had a grudge against those women.


    Leng SA didn''t care, and said with a light smile, "it''s really all my speculation, so I need someone to check it. And I haven''t told anyone. Only a few people in this room know about it, so the counselor must not divulge it."


    The counselor smiled helplessly and waved his hand, "I''ll send someone to check."


    While they were talking, there was a gunshot outside.


    The counselor was startled, "what''s the matter?!" lengsa looked at Su Ze, who shook his head. It wasn''t their people who fired the gun.


    That''s an accident!


    "Go out and have a look." lengsa turned and walked out. He didn''t forget to turn back and say to the counselor, "counselor, don''t go out. It''s better to be careful."


    The counsellor smiled bitterly and said, "the ambassador is not here. I have to go out and have a look."


    Lengsa also knew that he was responsible and didn''t stop him. He just looked at Jiang Zhan. Jiang Zhan stopped for two steps and walked beside the counselor.


    Out of the door, the guards of the whole embassy were on alert.


    Lengsa looked up at the opposite rooftop and soon turned back to the humanity behind him, "what''s the third building on the left behind the garden?"


    The counselor turned pale. "It''s an employee dormitory, and the driver lives there!"


    When the party arrived, the front of the small building was full of people.


    But no one dared to step into the small building. When they saw the counselor coming, they immediately gathered around and asked about the situation.


    A moment later, two staff members came out carrying a body, followed by two very ugly nagas.


    The counsellor''s face sank and came forward to inquire about the situation.


    Naga''s face was not good-looking, and he told the story again.


    They gathered all the drivers together to ask about the situation. They were all fine. When they arrived at one of them, they noticed that the man looked a little wrong. Another Naga who was in charge of recording suddenly killed a rifle and asked again. In a panic, the man replied that he had some conflict with the previous one.


    The two men found the loophole and questioned again. The man immediately panicked and turned to escape. But there were not only two nagas, but also seven or eight drivers. Where could he escape?


    Just when they wanted to catch him first and then ask carefully, he unexpectedly took out a gun and shot himself directly.


    "Why are your drivers equipped with guns!" Naga people asked angrily. If the man''s gun pointed not at himself but at them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The counsellor also wants to curse. Who will give the driver a gun if he has nothing to do? The embassy has serious military officers and guards, okay?


    Just when the atmosphere between the two sides was a little stiff, Gong Sihe came over with Mrs. Xing.


    Mrs. Xing''s face was very haggard and looked as if she hadn''t slept all night.


    "Counselor." Mrs. Xing leaned against Gong Sihe and whispered, "I have something to tell you."


    The counselor already had a bad feeling in his heart, and his face was even more ugly.


    It''s a shame to throw it in front of the nagas!


    "Madam, what''s the matter? Go to my office." the counselor said in a deep voice.


    Mrs. Xing nodded in silence. Just then someone ran over and told, "counselor, no! Princess Chaoyang... Princess Chaoyang kidnapped princess Mu and Mrs. Lu!"


    The counsellor felt that his eyes were dark and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, he was held by Jiang Zhan next to him and barely stood firm.


    "..." what are these things!

 Chapter 367

    The counsellor did not pay attention to Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe. After all, it was obviously more important that Princess Mu and Mrs. Lu were kidnapped.


    Hearing the words of the staff, he immediately turned and walked towards the front, and lengsa hurriedly followed up. Poor old counsellor is old. If anything happens again, it''s really inappropriate.


    Su Ze followed lengsa and whispered, "young lady, do you want someone to inform the ambassador and Vice Minister Lu?"


    Leng SA said, "the counselor will send someone to go?" after thinking about it, he still said, "forget it, let someone talk to Fu Fengcheng, so that he doesn''t have to worry. We can''t solve a Xiao Nanjia?"


    Su Ze nodded. A Xiao Nanjia really didn''t matter. She was just afraid that she would hurt Princess Mu and Mrs. Lu.


    "Teacher?" Gong Sihe whispered to Mrs. Xing as he watched a group of people leave in a dark way.


    Mrs. Xing sighed and said, "let''s go and have a look, Nanjia. Don''t really have anything wrong."


    Gong Sihe nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    In the lounge on the fifth floor in front of her, Princess Mu fell to the ground and sat on the sofa not far in front of her.


    Although Mrs. Lu looked a little better than her, she was held against her back with a gun. For a moment, she couldn''t tell who was more unlucky.


    "Nanjia, what do you really want to do?!" although the pro princess has not enjoyed the scenery of earlier years, she is also respected everywhere. Princess Mu has lived for decades, and probably no one really dares to be presumptuous in front of her. Who knows that this is her niece for the first time?


    In the morning, Xiao Nanjia came to see her and Mrs. Lu. She thought it was because she was afraid of staying with others because of what happened yesterday.


    Princess Mu also knows that Xiao Nanjia''s popularity is not good. Except Xing Wei and Gong Sihe, almost no girls of the same age are willing to play with her. Xing Wei is not feeling well again. Gong Sihe is busy taking care of Xiao Nanjia, who can''t take care of others. Naturally, the sheets come out, which leads her to have tea and chat with Mrs. Lu.


    In fact, Princess Mu doesn''t like this niece very much, but after all, she is a member of the royal family abroad. Can she exclude her if she doesn''t take care of some?


    Who knows, this is actually leading wolves into the house. Xiao Nanjia suddenly attacked her and Mrs. Lu.


    Xiao Nanjia sneered and said, "what do I want to do? I want to leave here."


    Princess Mu frowned and said, "why leave here? It''s in Naga. I just fought and died yesterday. Where are you going when you leave here? Not to mention... You''re a princess. Who will stop you if you want to go out?"


    Mrs. Lu suddenly said, "the princess has something to do with yesterday?"


    The princess was shocked, but at the same time, he was surprised. What does "cold death" have to do with you? Wait... The perfume you sent me last night...


    Xiao Nanjia was slightly stunned. "What perfume?"


    Princess Mu just felt so dark that he could not help taking a deep breath. "Xiao Nanjia, are you a fool?" And just the perfume Xiao Nanjia sent her?


    No, what did Xiao Nan Jia really want to send her perfume for? I can''t help thinking a little more.


    Before Xiao Nanjia could speak, Princess Mu clenched her teeth and said, "Nanjia, don''t make mistakes again and again. Even if Lengyan''s death is related to you, it''s not a dead end. There''s always a way around. Don''t walk away by yourself. Put away the gun and stop making trouble. Think clearly. Where can you go even if you leave the Embassy?"


    Xiao Nanjia gritted her teeth and said, "don''t worry. I''m leaving here. I won''t go back to Anxia again. I''m not the princess!"


    Princess Mu said angrily, "not a princess? Have you ever made a penny in your life? Can you support yourself without the royal family?"


    Xiao Nanjia sneered, "I''ll decide what to do in the future. Don''t make it seem that you care about me. Who has really cared about me? Even my father and emperor and my royal brothers, I said hundreds of times that I don''t want to marry the disgusting waste of sun Rui. Who has listened to me? Aren''t you afraid of the power of the sun family? Even people like the sun family are afraid. What are you so-called Royal relatives West? It''s not as good as the mud legs born of mountain bandits and bandits! "


    Princess Mu was so angry that her liver hurt. Fortunately, she wasn''t her own daughter, or she would be so angry.


    Taking a deep breath, Princess Mu stood up holding the tea table. She was suddenly pushed by Xiao Nanjia and fell to the ground and sprained her foot.


    It''s not like Ms. Zhuo Lin sprained at will for a day or two. According to the degree of pain, it''s estimated to be a fracture.


    "OK, I won''t stop you if you want to leave. Let go of Mrs. Lu and I''ll go out with you." if Xiao Nanjia continues like this, Mrs. Lu will have an accident. I''m afraid the royal family''s life will be even harder.


    Princess Mu doesn''t love Xiao Nanjia and the emperor''s family. She loves her children.


    Xiao Nanjia sneered, "do you think I''m stupid? Take you a burden? Mrs. Lu, get up and let''s go."


    Mrs. Lu sighed and stood up slowly. "Young man, don''t be too impulsive."


    Xiao Nanjia snorted and didn''t care. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. I don''t want to do this, but who told Fu Fengcheng to have people stare at me everywhere? I can''t get out of the door at all. If you want to blame him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Seeing the situation inside, everyone was shocked. Originally, there was some doubt that a young girl named Xiao Nanjia could hold Princess Mu and Mrs. Lu. Unexpectedly, she still had a gun.


    However, Xiao Nanjia is a princess. It may not be very difficult to get a gun.


    "Don''t come here!" seeing the crowd at the door, Xiao Nanjia immediately stepped forward, pulled Mrs. Lu to her, and put the gun on her vest.


    "Princess Chaoyang, don''t get excited! Don''t hurt people!" the old counselor was startled and quickly comforted, "there''s something to talk about. We''ve sent someone to invite Prince Mu and the second and third princes back. You can say anything well. Why use a knife and a gun?"


    Xiao Nanjia gritted her teeth and said, "there''s nothing to say. I''m going to leave here and let me leave!"


    Lengsa followed the counselor and saw the gun in Xiao Nanjia''s hand. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "copy S-12? Did you kill Lengyan?"


    The counselor only felt headache. How could this aunt add fuel to the fire at this time.


    Xiao Nanjia glared at lengsa with hatred, "so what? Lengyan toad wants to eat swan meat. He always harasses the princess. He deserves to die."


    Lengsa doesn''t think so. "Since you think you deserve it, what else do you run?" moreover, lengsa doesn''t believe that Lengyan will harass Xiao Nanjia.


    A princess, or a princess who has been engaged to the sun family, Lengyan is crazy to harass her. What''s more, Xiao Nanjia''s temperament and Lengyan''s selfishness and calm personality can''t be deeply rooted in her.


    "Get out! Or I''ll shoot her!" Xiao Nanjia didn''t answer lengsa''s words at all. Princess Mu fell back to the sofa wearily and said, "Nanjia, stop it, enough is enough! Leave some dignity for your father, emperor, mother and yourself!"


    Xiao Nanjia sneered, "what dignity can I have? Since you insisted that I marry sun Rui, I will never have dignity again!"


    Didn''t you make it yourself to marry sun Rui?


    When the people at the door confronted Xiao Nanjia, Jiang Zhan had climbed up from the wall outside the building and just poked his head out of the window behind Xiao Nanjia.


    All the people at the door could not help but hold their breath. Xiao Nanjia was so excited that he couldn''t find the people who came in through the window behind him.


    Suddenly there was a cry outside the door, "Princess! Be careful behind!"


    Leng SA cursed in his heart and said in a deep voice, "squat down"


    Although Mrs. Lu is a weak woman of scholarly family, she has also seen the world.


    Although he was kidnapped by Xiao Nanjia, he didn''t panic. When he heard the cold sound, he immediately squatted down without hesitation.


    Xiao Nanjia has a gun in one hand and her clothes in the other. She can''t run, but it''s not difficult to squat down. And because the sound reminded Xiao Nanjia that she was looking back, the gun also left Mrs. Lu''s back and wanted to shoot behind her.


    "Whoosh!" just as Lu Fu squatted down, something crossed her head and mercilessly hit Xiao Nanjia''s side face.


    In an instant, Xiao Nanjia spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was directly turned back.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhan knelt and slipped forward, holding Xiao Nanjia''s gun hand with both hands. With a click, the pistol landed, Xiao Nanjia gave a scream, and the hand that grabbed the landing lady also loosened.


    "..." everyone looked at each other. Are the Fu family... So fierce?


    After a while, someone finally came back. The old counselor turned angrily and shouted, "who''s yelling?! don''t want to live, do you?!"


    For a long time, even if this mission has created more moths, the counselor has always adhered to the demeanor of diplomatic officials and solved the problem politely and methodically. Now he can''t help shouting abuse.


    In the crowd outside the door, Mrs. Xing stepped back two steps and looked shaky, "yes... Sorry, I, I didn''t mean to, I... I thought he was going to hurt the princess."


    "It''s the princess who wants to hurt others!" the old counselor angrily said. If something happens to Mrs. Lu in the embassy, how can they explain to Vice Minister Lu?


    Mrs. Xing''s face became more pale, opened her mouth, and finally fainted as soon as her eyes closed.


    "..." the old counsellor strongly resisted the impulse to spit fragrance.


    They sent away the idle people. There were only prince mu, Mrs. Lu lengsa, the old counselor, Su Ze, who came late, and Xiao Nanjia, who fell on the ground and didn''t look at it.


    Lengsa winked at Su Ze. Su Ze nodded knowingly and went forward to lift Xiao Nanjia from the ground and throw him into a chair. Then he pulled a rope from the curtain and tied him up.


    Seeing this operation, the other three were speechless.


    Su Ze smiled, "the lethality of Princess Chaoyang seems a little big, but safety is more important."


    The counselor sighed, "how are the princess and Mrs. Lu?"


    Mrs. Lu shook her head and said, "I''m fine. It''s Princess mu..."


    Princess Mu''s foot was badly hurt. Xiao Nanjia''s hand was not light or heavy. Princess Mu was in her early fifties and her left foot was numb with pain.


    The counselor remembered, "I asked someone to call the doctor." he hurried out to call someone again.


    Princess Mu looked at herself and then at Xiao Nanjia, who was forced to sit in a chair to describe her embarrassment. If she was crazy, she could only smile helplessly, "Mrs. Lu, I''m really sorry. Are you... All right?"


    Mrs. Lu shook her head and said, "I''m fine. It''s the princess. It''s a big thing to hurt a bone. Let people have a good look." Princess Mu is not as good as young people at this age.


    Princess Mu raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She looked at lengsa''s grateful tunnel, "Madam Fu, thank you today."


    Mrs. Lu also quickly thanked lengsa. If she wasn''t from the Fu family, she didn''t know what would happen today.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you don''t have to care. You happen to meet. It''s what we should do."


    Look at lengsa and then look at Xiao Nanjia. Princess Mu and Mrs. Lu both thought: no wonder Fu Dashao doesn''t like Xiao Nanjia. Look at this Fu Shao''s wife and this Chaoyang princess. What''s the use of being high?


    Princess Mu was really badly hurt. After the doctor came to see her, he said that Princess Mu had to stay for at least three months. Never go to the ground within a month. It''s best not to use excessive force in the next six months, such as running or carrying heavy objects.


    As for things like high heels, they should be absolutely prohibited. Otherwise, even if Princess Mu is fine, she will leave sequelae in the future.


    Mrs. Lu was also frightened. After explaining the story with Princess mu, they were sent back to rest.


    Looking at the Chaoyang princess who was tied in the chair and had no strength to toss again, the counselor and lengsa looked at each other and felt a little tired.


    Xiao Nanjia was hit in the left face by the pistol lengsa pulled from the people around him.


    Half of his face was swollen and four teeth were lost. The spot of blood on the ground was vomited out because of the loss of teeth.


    At the moment, Xiao Nanjia''s hair was messy, half of his cheeks were red and swollen, his face was covered with blood, and one hand hung unnaturally. He looked really embarrassed.


    The counselor sighed, "why don''t we wait until the ambassador comes back?" lengsa shrugged and said he didn''t care. However, "I''m afraid it''s not good if the Naga people find any evidence first?"


    The counselor could not help rubbing his temples. "Princess Chaoyang, do you have anything to say?"


    "Get out!" Princess Chaoyang raised her head and said fiercely. It''s a pity that there are four teeth missing. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what she said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng SA smiled at the counselor and said, "counselor, didn''t Mrs. Xing say she wanted to tell you something? She may have woke up now. Why don''t you give it to me here?"


    The counselor looked at lengsa hesitantly. Lengsa smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Princess Chaoyang. If you don''t trust me, let someone come in and watch."


    The counselor shook his head and said, "forget it, I believe Mrs. Fu Shao. I''ll go and have a look first."


    The counsellor''s heart sank slightly. There was something wrong with Mrs. Xing. This was not the first time she opened her mouth indiscriminately. Once is an accident, and twice is also an accident? He came to Naga only in recent years, and he has heard of Mrs. Xing''s reputation in the capital. If you were so ignorant, you would have been killed if you didn''t know what to say and what not to say.


    Looking at the counselor going out, lengsa smiled and pointed to Su Ze at the door. Su Ze touched his nose and walked to the door to stop.


    Lengsa moved her hands happily and walked towards Xiao Nanjia with a smile, "you can finally fall into my hands, Princess Chaoyang."


    Xiao Nanjia stared at her warily, as if warning her not to mess around.


    Leng SA leaned over and patted her face without swelling, smiled piteously, "it''s stupid. Do you know why you find someone watching you? Do you really think the elite of the Fu family can find it with your ability?"


    Xiao Nanjia glared at her angrily and listened to her leisurely way, "of course, we deliberately let you find it. And... Lengyan didn''t tell me anything. Didn''t the person who asked you to do it to Lengyan tell you this? But maybe you can tell me something now."


    "I... don''t know, what are you talking about..."


    Lengsa smiled intimately, "don''t hold on. I know who made you move your hand. She clearly heard all my conversations with Lengyan and asked you to kill. You said you were a princess and were used here. Why?"


    Xiao Nanjia stared at lengsa with a sneer, "I said... Lengyan harassed me. I couldn''t help killing him!"


    "Anyway, you have to come out and plead guilty. Why go around in such a big circle? What are you afraid of? Even if you kill Lengyan, no one will let you lose your life." Leng SA pulled a chair and sat opposite Xiao Nanjia, puzzled and asked.


    Xiao Nanjia could not help but show some hatred. Lengsa thought about it and nodded clearly, "By the way, you don''t want to marry sun Rui. Did someone tell you that you left the embassy and gave up your princess status, and everything will be arranged for you in the future? Originally, you wanted to leave quietly, but you found yourself monitored, so you went to Mrs. Lu and Princess Mu? Didn''t you discuss it with the people who instructed you before you acted? By the way, they didn''t discuss it with you before she left They also said they had something to say to the counselor. Guess what they would say? "


    "Leng Ming Yue!"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "why don''t you tell me the little secrets of you and those people behind you. I can satisfy you with everything you want."


    Su Ze, who is not far away from the onlookers, couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth. Young lady, do you think you are lying to an innocent little girl? This tone... Didn''t you see Princess Chaoyang trembling with anger?


    Seeing that Xiao Nanjia ignored himself, lengsa felt some regret. "I didn''t expect Princess Chaoyang to have such a faithful and unyielding side. Unfortunately... What good did Xing Wei give you to make you a princess so determined?"


    Xiao Nanjia said bitterly, "what do you know?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "I don''t understand anything. Do you want to tell me?"


    "You can''t think!"


    "..." the induction failed, and master Leng was in a bad mood.


    The original friendly and beautiful smiling face instantly turned into a high, expressionless look at it.


    With a light Tut, lengsa approached Xiao Nanjia and whispered, "Princess Chaoyang, do you think I don''t understand torture?" it was still a soft voice, but this time Princess Chaoyang couldn''t help shivering.


    "You dare!"


    "Well, I dare. Even if I did something to you here, who knows?" lengsa smiled.

 Chapter 368

    In the lounge of Anxia embassy, which was originally very spacious but now seems very narrow, everyone looked at Xiao Nanjia, who was tied in a chair and looked very sad. The expression on his face was a little hard to say.


    Except for the second prince who has a good relationship with Xiao Nanjia, no one can say a word of concern at this time.


    The second prince stood in front of Xiao Nanjia and called several times, but Xiao Nanjia was obviously confused. He only heard someone call himself to raise his head in a daze, but he seemed to recognize who was in front of him?


    "Mrs. Fu Shao, what did you do to her?" the second prince couldn''t help saying.


    Lengsa blinked and hid himself behind Fu Fengcheng, looking innocent and harmless.


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pulled her to his side. With one hand, he circled her in his arms and patted her placidly. He looked up at the second prince with a warning and harsh look, "second prince, what do you mean?"


    Admittedly, the picture is beautiful.


    However, most of you have seen Mrs. Fu Shao''s tough, so do you think this action and expression are appropriate?


    Prince Mu''s face was also ugly, "Your Highness!" Prince Mu was very angry about his wife''s injury, especially by Xiao Nanjia.


    The emperor must stay in the capital. In the early years, the emperor''s son, including the third prince, was still light and could not handle official affairs at all. In recent years, the royal family''s external official affairs were mostly handled by Prince mu. Prince Mu asked himself that he had never had any arbitrary thoughts in his years of hard work. Now he has to be beaten in the face by the Royal Princess, even if Xiao Nanjia is his cousin.


    This means that they have to take the overall situation into account when they are abroad. If they were in the capital, he would have rushed into the palace and asked his majesty to give him an explanation.


    "Second brother." Xiao Yiran used to look a little scattered and serious, "let''s make things clear first. Now the most important thing is nanjiahe... What happened yesterday!" Princess Tang''s murder is really great news.


    If you don''t make sense, even if Mrs. Fu Shao really did something to Xiao Nanjia, the royal family can''t investigate.


    Xiao Nanjia kills Lengyan, lengsa''s cousin.


    It''s their own business whether their cousins have a good relationship. If lengsa says she wants to get justice for Lengyan, who can say no?


    The second prince was just excited for a moment and didn''t take into account the current situation. He was warned by Prince Mu and Xiao Yiran at the same time and immediately woke up. Although his face was a little ugly, he still bowed his head and said to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng, "sorry, I''m impulsive. But... What''s the matter with Nanjia?"


    Nearby Su Ze looked at the big man in the room and said, "we suspect that Princess Chaoyang''s spirit is a little unstable."


    The people looked at him one after another. Su Ze held a folder in his hand, looked down and looked at it, then looked up to the people, "Princess Chaoyang''s injuries were all caused when she rescued Mrs. Lu. One was on her face. The situation was urgent and her strength was difficult to control. Princess Chaoyang lost four teeth. The other was on her right hand. She had to remove the damage caused by her gun at that time, but we have reset the princess afterwards. It''s just not easy to use for the time being, and there will be no sequelae. If you don''t believe it, you can Ask a doctor to check. The princess has never suffered more damage than this. "


    It was mainly because Mrs. Fu Shao was proficient in all kinds of harmless torture methods. Because the process was too crazy, deputy Su said he didn''t want to recall it again.


    Since Su Ze said that, of course, everyone believed that lengsa did not sit on Xiao Nanjia. After all, if they lied, they would check it out afterwards.


    Long dujun raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with her mental instability?"


    Su zedao, "After Princess Chaoyang was controlled, she insisted at first that she killed Lengyan because Lengyan pestered and harassed him. But she couldn''t justify herself after being refuted by Mrs. Shao one by one. Her mood gradually got out of control and even tended to be violent. Then Princess Chaoyang obviously had some confusion. What did she say that the royal family ignored her wishes and forced her to marry... Cough, someone promised that she would just help kill Lengyan We will help her break away from the royal family and rest easy. We are very arrogant and threaten us to release him immediately. There are many of them, including Mrs. Xing, doctor Gong, several people of high status, and even some senior officials and dignitaries far away in the capital. Even if we return to the capital, we can''t help her. Later, we overturned our words and said that we want to be loyal to some mysterious people , she will never betray any news of them. She also said that her master has great power. They have something to do with the assassination of Da Shao a year ago, the death of Shen family San Shao three years ago and the dispute of Yue family a few years earlier. "


    Having said this, Su Ze looked at the people''s reaction and added, "although she didn''t ask a professional doctor to see it, Princess Chaoyang spoke with mixed and contradictory words. We speculate that she may have paranoia."


    The faces of the three royal families are already iron blue. If what Xiao Nanjia said is true, the royal family will be in great trouble this time.


    Others, especially Shen Sinian and Yue Li, don''t believe Xiao Nanjia is paranoid.


    The counselor looked at lengsa in shock. How did he ask so many things in a short time? What happened when he left?


    Also, Xiao Nanjia does look a little insane.


    Ambassador Cui had a splitting headache and rubbed his eyebrows in pain. He could only admit his fate and asked, "counselor, what else do you have to say?"


    The old counselor said, "Mrs. Xing and Dr. Gong said... It was really them who threw the body."


    Ambassador Cui frowned and asked, "what do you say?"


    The old counsellor said, "Doctor Gong said that when the driver of bus No. 8 went to pick them up yesterday afternoon, his face was very strange. When he drove, he seemed a little out of his mind, so she asked more. The driver told her... There was a body in the back of the car, and the person was killed by Princess Chaoyang. Lord Chaoyang gave him a sum of money and threatened him to help deal with the body. If he dared to say it, he would kill him His family. The cars going out of the city and into the city these days will be strictly inspected. Before he thought of how to deal with the body, he received a task to pick up people. He was afraid of being seen, so he was a little flustered. "


    Loulan boat had some accidents, raised her eyebrows and said, "have you checked it?"


    The counselor nodded and said, "yes, the driver did give his wife a sum of money last night. That sum of money... Is indeed Princess Chaoyang''s."


    Song Lang disagreed. "Why should Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe help Princess Chaoyang dispose of the body? Oh... By the way, aide Su just said they were together."


    The old counselor was a little confused. "They didn''t say that. They just said that Princess Chaoyang was Mrs. Xing''s student. They always had a good relationship. At that time, they were also flustered and wanted the driver to drive to a hidden place and leave the body behind. It''s no wonder that one or two people died suddenly after a war in the city."


    "How did she kill Lengyan?" Xiao Yi suddenly asked.


    Su zedao, "Princess Chaoyang said that when she came out of the department store, Lengyan stopped the car. Princess Chaoyang asked Lengyan to get on the car and asked the driver to drive the car to a place where there was no one in the department store. When they got off the car and talked, Princess Chaoyang put the doll she bought on Lengyan''s belly and shot. The front of the department store was a busy market, the voice was not loud and did not attract much attention. Because of our attention We have been in the place where the body was found and the gunfire in the city, so we didn''t find this. According to Princess Chaoyang, we sent people to that place. Although we didn''t find the bloody doll, we found blood on the ground. In addition, Princess Chaoyang did buy a puppet there yesterday, but now we haven''t found it in Princess Chaoyang''s room. "


    In other words, it is almost certain that Xiao Nanjia killed Lengyan.


    "Ambassador Cui, someone is coming from Naga." the staff outside knocked on the door and reported at the door.


    Ambassador Cui asked, "what''s up?"


    "They said they had found the suspects and witnesses who killed and dumped the body, and wanted to ask Mrs. Xing and Dr. Gong for questions."


    Ambassador Cui frowned. "Do they have witnesses?"


    The staff nodded, "yes, they found two witnesses. They said that they saw car No. 8 stop at the intersection next to the body dumping site for about seven or eight minutes at about two fifty yesterday afternoon. One of them saw a woman get off. In addition, on the nearest way back to the embassy from the body dumping site, several merchants were willing to testify that they saw car No. 8 passing by."


    Ambassador Cui turned to see long dujun and Vice Minister Lu. They looked at each other. Long dujun narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "tell the Naga people that the murderer has been found and we will return home to deal with it by ourselves."


    The staff are a little embarrassed. After all, it''s in Naga. Even if the murderers and those killed are Anxia people, it''s not good to be so perfunctory in Naga.


    Ambassador Cui waved his hand and said, "go, I''ll explain to the Naga royal family in person." as a member of the mission and a member of the Anxia royal family, Princess Chaoyang also enjoys diplomatic immunity. In fact, there is nothing wrong with extradition.


    "Yes, Ambassador."


    Ambassador Cui looked up at the crowd and sighed, "now, everyone... Tell me how to deal with this matter."


    Long dujun glanced at Prince Mu and Vice Minister Lu, but did not speak.


    This is a matter for the cabinet and the royal family. What does it have to do with him? I just spoke just now. I just didn''t want the nagas to see jokes.


    Prince Mu''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and pointed to Xiao Nanjia. "Since he killed someone, he will be taken into custody according to the standard of first-class felony and brought back to the capital for trial."


    Lu looked a little slower and nodded. "Xing Wei and Gong Sihe are also detained. It''s also a crime to assist in dumping the body." moreover, he now thinks Xing Wei really has a big problem.


    Obviously, Su Ze''s words just now have been deeply imprinted in Vice Minister Lu''s mind.


    "Wait!" Sun Rui said suddenly.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to sun Rui. Sun Rui glanced at Xiao Nanjia and said, "Princess Chaoyang is the future daughter-in-law of the sun family. Should we listen to the sun family''s opinions on what to do?"


    Lu Jichang raised his eyebrows. "Why? What else does Sun Shao have to say?"


    Sun Rui said, "Leng Yan''s harassment of the princess should be damned! Prince Mu escorted her home as a felon. Where does the sun family''s face go?"


    Song Lang couldn''t help but be happy. "Sun Rui, do you want to marry her?" according to sun Rui''s character, Princess Chaoyang was disgraced. Shouldn''t he abandon ruo''s shoes immediately?


    "What''s none of your business?" Sun Rui said coldly, and song Lang sneered. "She killed someone."


    "Haven''t you killed anyone?" Sun Rui asked.


    "..." he really killed people.


    Sun Rui swept around the crowd and his eyes fell on lengsa. "Mrs. Fu, haven''t you killed anyone?"


    Lengsa explained very seriously, "to be exact, I kill the enemy. I haven''t heard of it. Killing people on the battlefield should bear criminal responsibility."


    Long dujun agreed with the location and said, "Xiao Leng is right."


    Sun Rui did not intend to give in and said, "in any case, as long as we have not withdrawn from the sun family, Princess Chaoyang is the sun family''s daughter-in-law."


    Prince Mu suddenly said in a deep voice, "after returning home, she will not be a princess!"


    Xiao Yiran and the second prince were also silent and did not refute Prince Mu''s words.


    The princess who killed people cannot exist in this era.


    Xiao Nanjia may be able to escape death, but she will never have the status of a royal family again. Since she originally wanted to escape the royal family, is this a kind of wish achieved? I just don''t know if she will regret it in the future.


    "Ambassador, please give me princess Chaoyang." Sun Rui said to Ambassador Cui.


    Ambassador Cui shook his head. "No, it''s against the rules."


    Sun Rui said, "the sun family is responsible for all her actions and consequences. If she runs away, the sun family is also responsible. What will be done with her after returning home? We''ll talk about it then, but... Not now."


    Ambassador Cui looked at the others. They looked at Xiao Nanjia and didn''t think what else Xiao Nanjia could do. After all, now is not lengsa''s previous life, the law is sound, and everything pays attention to reasonable procedures.


    However... They still looked at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. After all, Lengyan is lengsa''s cousin, although everyone knows that their relationship is not good.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng and smiled at Sun Rui, "No."


    "You!" Sun Rui glared at her angrily and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Fengcheng!"


    Fu Dashao calmly said, "Madam said no."


    Sun Rui said in a deep voice, "what if I have to take her away?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him strangely. "Do you think you can beat me?" these days, words with big fists count.


    Seeing that there would be another conflict, Vice Minister Lu said angrily, "all right! Shut up!" gave Fu Dashao a warning look. Vice Minister Lu said in a deep voice, "take Princess Chaoyang into custody and no one is allowed to visit!"


    Sun Rui saw what he has the final say, and Lu looked at him coldly. "What does Sun Sun say after he goes back?"


    Sun Rui gritted his teeth, but also understood that no one present would stand on his side, including the royal family.


    Finally, he just snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.


    Coming out of the building, the sunset in the evening sprinkled on the body, making people almost feel no temperature.


    Lengsa looked up at the sky and couldn''t help sighing. Fu Fengcheng looked at her and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA said, "it seems that Lengyan is really dead."


    Song Lang followed them and just heard this sentence. He asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    Leng SA said, "in order to kill a Lengyan, Xiao Nanjia, Xing Wei, Gong Sihe all took it in. He may really know some amazing things."


    Song Lang said, "but 80% of these three people may not die in the end." even Xing Wei and Gong Sihe may not have much to do. After all, they just found a place with the driver to throw Lengyan away.


    And Xiao Nanjia is unlikely to pay for Lengyan''s life. If he can get the understanding of the cold family and have the help of the sun family, Xiao Nanjia may not pay too much.


    Lengsa looked back at him and said with a smile, "but these three pieces can''t be used. If song Shao is interested, he can dig down Xing Wei. I think it will be very interesting."


    Song Lang slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu Fengcheng. His eyes said, "is your wife true?".


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and said to lengsa, "maybe someone is smart."


    Lengsa thought and nodded, "that''s right. After all, it''s Naga. It''s still too far from Anxia."


    Unless the person behind the scenes comes with him, it is difficult to control what stupidity the people under his control will make.


    Anyway, in lengsa''s opinion, neither Xing Wei Gong Sihe nor Xiao Nanjia is really smart. It''s brain damage to shoot Lengyan at this time.


    Either Leng Yan really has a big secret that makes them want to kill him even if their identity is exposed, or they don''t know what Leng Yan knows at all. They''re uneasy and just start first.


    Think carefully, lengsa thinks it''s the latter.


    "There''s a message, maybe you three want to know?" Lou Lanzhou came up from behind and said leisurely.


    The three people looked at him together. Lou Lanzhou smiled and said, "I heard that the cold family recently intends to marry the palace family."


    "Leng Yan and Gong Sihe? I remember Leng Yan has a marriage partner?"


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "it seems that Mrs. Fu Shao really doesn''t care about the cold family. After the cold family moved to the capital, Lengyan''s original engagement has been dissolved. As for the palace family... Miss Gong is not young."


    Although the Gong family doesn''t care much about Gong Sihe in recent years, they can''t let a daughter in her twenties still hang out with Xing Wei every day.


    If you go on, don''t say that the palace family is a relative of the palace family, and your daughter won''t want to marry a good family.


    "Gong Sihe doesn''t want to marry Lengyan?" Leng SA said.


    Lou Lanzhou nodded.


    After a moment of silence, song Lang couldn''t help sighing, "good means. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    As for Leng Yan''s harassment of Xiao Nanjia, people like the Leng family don''t say anything else. If you really say that the direct grandchildren taught by old master Leng will harass good family women and a princess, few people will believe it.

 Chapter 369

    After a few days, the atmosphere in the angel hall became more dignified and strange. Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe were directly locked up by Vice Minister Lu. This time, Vice Minister Lu really didn''t intend to show any mercy to the two. He directly asked people to enter the room and catch them out.


    Such ruthlessness has naturally attracted protests and dissatisfaction from some people who call themselves flower protection messengers, including the one who was bumped into by lengsa and Zhang Huizhi and met Mrs. Xing on the ship.


    But Lu didn''t pay attention to it. He just said something around him. The man''s face became stiff in an instant.


    After all, I didn''t dare to stop. I could only watch Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe taken away.


    In this way, the people in the Embassy are not fools. How can they guess what''s going on?


    Some of the ministers under Mrs. Xing''s skirt complained about her grievances, and some of the women''s family members who saw Mrs. Xing''s displeasure shouted that they deserved it. Of course, more people were secretly relieved.


    After all, if the murderer has been hiding in the embassy, who knows if she will kill again?


    The most is to talk about a few words. I didn''t expect these three women to be so cruel.


    Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe are not locked up with Xiao Nanjia. After all, Xiao Nanjia is the first-class felon of murder. These two can only be regarded as assisting in dumping the body and deliberately concealing information.


    When lengsa stepped into the cell where they were temporarily detained, they had been in the cell for two days.


    Suddenly I was stunned to see lengsa come in. After a moment, Gong Sihe said, "does Mrs. Fu come to see our jokes?"


    Leng SA looked at Gong Sihe slightly. He couldn''t eat well and sleep well in his cell for two days. The two seemed to be in good spirits except for their poor faces. It seems that Mrs. Xing is not a weak and unable to take care of herself.


    "See a joke?" Leng SA smiled, "what''s funny?"


    Gong Sihe snorted, "is it difficult that Mrs. Fu Shao came to visit us?" at this moment, it seems that Gong Sihe''s dignified and calm female image of the new era in the past can''t stand it at last.


    Leng SA said leisurely, "Miss Gong, it''s not a serious crime to help dump the body without reporting the information. With Mrs. Xing''s contacts in the capital, you may not even have to go to jail, so... I suggest you maintain your image. After all, you''re not Xiao Nanjia''s fool. Anyway, you don''t mind breaking the jar."


    Mrs. Xing stretched out her hand to hold Gong Sihe''s hand and patted it appealingly. She looked up at lengsa and said, "this time, we really didn''t handle it properly. Sihe is just an impulse. Why should Mrs. Fu make sarcasm."


    Leng SA looked around and dragged a stool from the corner to sit down. "Mrs. Xing is serious. I''m not sarcastic. I''m really sincere advice. However... Even if you can get away safely, you two are useless? I''m meddling."


    Mrs. Xing lowered her eyes and said, "I don''t understand what Mrs. Fu Shao means."


    "Don''t understand?" Leng SA smiled with some meaning. "I thought Mrs. Xing was smarter than Xiao Nanjia. It seems that I misunderstood."


    Mrs. Xing still looked down at the floor in front of her, didn''t look up and look at lengsa, and didn''t mean to answer her words.


    Leng SA tut softly, "it seems that Mrs. Xing really thinks I''m bored to entertain you?"


    Gong Sihe gritted his teeth and said, "what exactly does Mrs. Fu Shao want to say? If you have nothing to do, please go out. Don''t pollute Mrs. Fu Shao''s dignity in such a place."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "do you really think that Xiao Nanjia can carry the secret in my hand? No one moved you because I didn''t tell others, not Xiao Nanjia''s loyalty, understand?"


    Their faces changed instantly. Gong Si and his voice were dry and said, "what do you mean?"


    Leng SA smiled amiably, "do you want to try my interrogation methods?"


    Gong Sihe glanced at the closed door. It was rare for him to look fierce and cowardly, "dare you!"


    Leng SA said, "there are all my people outside. Lu Zichang, governor long and Ambassador Cui are out now. Guess I dare? Princess Chaoyang felt my means two days ago. She is still obedient. She doesn''t even have the strength to tell Ambassador Cui and Prince Mu about me."


    "What did you do to her?" Gong Sihe asked.


    Lengsa was a little strange. "Shouldn''t you care more about what she said to me?"


    Gong Sihe snorted, "it''s just a forced attack. Naturally, what Mrs. Fu said is what she said?"


    Lengsa raised her hand, stretched out a thin white finger and shook it lightly, "no, I didn''t tell others what she said."


    Seeing that there was a doubt and vigilance on the face of Mrs. Gong and Mrs. Xing, she smiled and said, "why should I tell everyone else? I never thought that the princess of Chaoyang was a Royal Princess. What she thought and did was so interesting that it was... Brave, honest, and ideal... Stupid."


    "You!" lengsa blinked. "Isn''t she a fool? If she isn''t stupid, how can you cheat her to help you kill Lengyan and bear it by biting her teeth? Don''t worry, she''s still very righteous. I promised her not to tell others, so she won''t say anything more."


    Gong Si and his dangling fingers trembled slightly, "what are you talking about?!"


    Leng sighed, leaned lazily against the back of the chair and said, "don''t pretend, there are no outsiders outside, and I really don''t intend to report you."


    Obviously, these two are not so easy to cheat. They ignore lengsa''s sincere confession and resolutely refuse to say more words, which gives people a chance to seize the handle.


    Leng sighed and shrugged, "Well, I said I don''t need a confession as evidence. If you don''t believe it, let''s get straight to the point. I just want to know one thing. You tell me that everything you do has nothing to do with me after I go out. If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to invite you two to enjoy the princess hospitality. With all due respect, you two are not as good as Xiao Nanjia If you can live, don''t bother. "


    Mrs. Xing trembled, "what do you want to do? You dare to do it... We will tell others!"


    Lengsa opened his lips and smiled, "Xiao Nanjia said so at the beginning."


    "Come on, tell me who the teacher in Xiao Nanjia''s mouth is?" lengsa asked calmly.


    Xing Fu humanitarianism, "teacher... Isn''t it me? I, I have taught Nanjia piano for several years."


    With a sneer, lengsa bent over Mrs. Xing and pinched her quickly. Mrs. Xing trembled and fell on the ground involuntarily.


    Gong Sihe was startled and hurried forward, "teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mrs. Xing didn''t answer. She was pale because she didn''t have a good rest. Her face was as white as paper, and cold sweat covered her forehead.


    "Teacher?! what did you do to the teacher?" lengsa squatted down and said slowly, "can Mrs. Xing afford to cheat me? Xiao Nanjia didn''t seem to be talking about a woman when she mentioned the teacher''s eyes and tone."


    Gong Sihe was so anxious that he rushed to catch lengsa, "what did you do to the teacher?"


    Leng SA said, "what''s urgent? It''s just a little painful. It''s far from dividing tendons and wrong bones."


    Mrs. Xing lay on the ground and said weakly, "I... I don''t know, you, what are you talking about..."


    "Doctor Gong?" Leng SA looked at Gong Sihe. "I think you should be a smart man."


    Gong Sihe turned pale. "What teacher? I don''t know! Since you can let Xiao Nanjia speak, why don''t you ask her?"


    Leng SA smiled, "why don''t I ask her? Don''t you know? Doctor Gong, I''m curious about another question... Have you really liked Fu Fengcheng?"


    Gong Sihe calmed down and said, "I know I can''t compete with Mrs. Fu Shao. I''ve already given up. Why should Mrs. Fu still hold on to what she once did?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "probably because... I think Fu Fengcheng is very pleasing to the eye. You obviously don''t like him and want to soak him, which makes me very unhappy?"


    "No..." Gong Sihe wanted to say something, but lengsa leisurely interrupted her as if she were chatting. "But you have a better eye than Mrs. Xing. At least you can pick the object. In addition to the fool Fu Yucheng, I appreciate your taste. In contrast, your teacher''s stomach is a little too good."


    Gong Sihe''s face became more and more pale. Lengsa said this lightly, but the humiliation meant that Gong Sihe heard it clearly.


    As if she remembered that Mrs. Xing was still suffering, lengsa stretched out her hand and pinched her again. Mrs. Xing suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and limped to the ground. Her eyes looked at lengsa with fear.


    Lengsa looked at Mrs. Xing and was surprised. "I can support it. I have received professional training? I shouldn''t."


    Squatting on the ground, looking down at the people on the ground, lengsa rubbed his chin and thought.


    Mrs. Xing looks like a weak Liu Fufeng, and her tolerance for pain is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    "What do you want?" Mrs. Xing said, gritting her teeth.


    Leng SA said, "tell me who Xiao Nanjia''s teacher is. Remind you, don''t lie to me. I''ll really be angry."


    Mrs. Xing took a deep breath, "I don''t know... What you said, teacher."


    Leng SA nodded, "then tell me where you''ve used so much money you''ve collected over the years." Mrs. Xing clenched her teeth and didn''t speak. Her pale lip color had been bitten out by her.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s really good at making money to hook up with so many men. Don''t you think your career is very interesting, Mrs. Xing?"


    Mrs. Xing''s face became more and more pale. After all, she was a woman. No woman could stand such a humiliation.


    What''s more, she is still a woman with ordinary and decent scenery. Even if those women in the capital hate her and hate her, there are very few people who dare to humiliate her to her face.


    Leng SA said, "I don''t have any opinion about your career. It''s purely personal will. However... I specially select famous women, brainwash and cultivate them, and then collect money and network for you. Mrs. Xing, you''re a good teacher."


    Gong Sihe finally couldn''t stand it. "Don''t humiliate the teacher! She didn''t..."


    Lengsa sneered, "nothing? She didn''t get in touch with the elite in the capital on the grounds of teaching piano and etiquette? Didn''t she choose the right people to brainwash them and guide them to choose the men she wanted to associate or marry? Or did she not secretly take in some beautiful children from humble origins and introduce them to senior officials and dignitaries after raising them?"


    Lengsa finally showed her original forbearance. She reached out and pinched Mrs. Xing''s jaw, bowed her head and said, "Xing Wei, if you die happily, I''m sorry for you."


    Then he quickly released his hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe it, as if his fingers were contaminated with some bacteria.


    Mrs. Xing could not help shaking her eyes.


    Gong Si and the last trace of blood on her face disappeared. She opened her mouth but didn''t say anything.


    Lengsa looked at Gong Sihe, "she... Or the people behind her want you to marry into the Fu family. If you can''t take Fu Fengcheng, you retreat and choose Fu Yucheng. As a result, you still can''t. are you punished when you return to the capital?"


    Gong Sihe could not help shaking, as if he remembered some terrible memory.


    But she soon recovered and stared at lengsa with vigilance.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "now you know what I said is true? It''s a good means. Even the princess can be tamed by you. Unfortunately... Xiao Nanjia is a princess after all. Even if she is stupid, you can''t really hurt her. Maybe the effect is not very good?"


    "You don''t have to say, I won''t tell you anything even if I die." Mrs. Xing was silent for a long time, and finally raised her head and looked at her cold eyes again.


    She was still afraid, but something seemed to support her, so that she could hold on to the confrontation with lengsa.


    Leng SA doesn''t think so. He can kill people and kill people.


    Leng SA smiled at Gong Sihe and said, "a woman is willing to make such a great sacrifice for a person, either... For her ideal or... For her feelings. Do you want him?"


    Gong Si and Yi Leng didn''t react for a moment. What was lengsa saying.


    Lengsa''s voice was low, but it seemed that for a moment it became full of charm, "do you want him? It belongs to you alone..."


    Gong Sihe was a little distracted, as if he remembered something. His face looked changeable, sweet, painful, reverent, afraid and tangled. Finally, he shook his head and said, "no, impossible... I can''t..."


    Leng SA smiled more gently, "nothing in this world is impossible. Love itself is exclusive. Think about it... If you can''t completely monopolize a person, how can you be called love? Do you love him? Does he love you?"


    Gong Sihe trembled. "I love him, he... He loves me too."


    Leng SA nodded with satisfaction, "so, go and get him. Any woman in front of you is your enemy. This woman..."


    Lengsa grabbed Mrs. Xing''s hair and raised her face. "This woman is filthy and doesn''t deserve him at all. You are different. You are young and beautiful, born in a famous family, knowledgeable, independent and strong. Only you can deserve him."


    "I......" Gong Sihe looked at Mrs. Xing, who was embarrassed by lengsa, and shook her head painfully, "no, no! Teacher... Teacher..."


    "Si he!" Mrs. Xing shouted anxiously.


    Gong Si was stunned and looked at lengsa in horror as if he suddenly woke up.


    Leng SA gave a pity Tut, and the layman was still not good.


    But she didn''t intend to hypnotize Gong Sihe. It would be strange if she could ask the secret by hypnosis.


    She threw Mrs. Xing on the ground, wiped her hands on Gong Sihe''s clothes and stood up. "It seems that your daily life is quite wonderful. I''m a little curious about who is the expert. However, I think those who are willing to let women do this kind of thing mostly don''t take you seriously. I don''t know if he had any sweetheart, white moonlight?"


    As soon as Mrs. Xing''s face changed, lengsa clearly saw the twisted hatred and jealousy in her eyes.


    Lengsa shrugged and said with a smile, "it seems that there is. I guess if the white moonlight is still alive now, it must be high, expensive and flawless, and respected by people, and you... Can only live in filth like a mass of mud."


    Mrs. Xing trembled even more.


    Lengsa looked down at Gong Sihe. "This kind of scum is wrong. This kind of talent... I suggest tying it up and playing alone. If you are interested, you can contact me. Provide a full range of services. As long as you can afford the order, I can tie it into zongzi and give it to you."


    With that, lengsa seemed to have lost interest in their secret, waved smartly, turned and walked out.


    When I opened the door, I saw Su Ze standing outside the door, looking at her with an indescribable expression.


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "why this expression?"


    "...." madam, do you know that sometimes you really act like a pervert? Deputy Su said silently in his heart.


    "Young lady, didn''t you go to ask questions?" Su Zecai asked after leaving the temporary cell.


    Leng SA said, "didn''t I ask? Didn''t you hear?"


    The whole process is your own Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba, Baba.


    However... The amount of information seems to be a little large. Lieutenant Su eavesdropped outside the door and said he was choking.


    After walking for a long time, I couldn''t help sighing, "people in Beijing can really play."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "how do you know there is only the capital?"


    "..." I''m timid. You''d better stop talking.

 Chapter 370

    Fortunately, there were no more moths in the last few days of Naga, and Carlos''s accession ceremony was successfully held. As for the possible funeral of the old king in the foreseeable future, Ambassador Cui can only be represented.


    After the inauguration ceremony, the missions of all countries are ready to leave for home.


    Lengsa has been staring at Gong Si and Mrs. Xing these days. They are obviously very cautious people and don''t say anything more.


    But the people who stared at them came back and reported that there was obviously something wrong with the relationship between the two. It seemed that they were not so close.


    Lengsa was not surprised by this result. He smiled and waved his hand to make people step down. He didn''t say or do anything more.


    It was a boat when I came, but when I returned, I had to divide my troops in two ways.


    Several young marshals, Zhang Jingzhi, Zhang Huizhi and lengsa still came up with their elite, while the Dragon governor and his party took the same merchant ship back.


    His majesty Carlos, who had just become king, came to the port to see him off, but for Fu Dashao, an old alumni, he had no good color at all. Lengsa couldn''t help guessing how much his majesty Carlos was trapped by Fu Fengcheng this time?


    After seeing Carlos off, he listened to the teachings of long dujun and Vice Minister Lu, and then said goodbye to Ambassador Cui and other personnel of the Anxia embassy.


    Seeing Ambassador Cui and the counsellor''s relaxed and freehand expressions welcoming you, I think they probably want to throw them on the ship.


    Before boarding the ship, Fu Fengcheng also told song Boang not to return to Yong city immediately after returning, but to wait for them in the capital. Lengsa asked song Boang to stare at Xiao Nanjia, gave general song a stack of thick documents, and said that if someone wanted to save Gong Sihe and Xing Wei after going back, he would try his best to drag it. As long as you can, you can''t wait. It''s not impossible to ask Fu dujun to come forward.


    Song bo''ang naturally responded one by one. He really didn''t help much when he came to Naga this time. It was almost a paid vacation and watched a rebellion.


    Now that Dashao and Mrs. Shao have something to trust, of course he will do it well.


    After saying goodbye to long dujun and his party, lengsa and Zhang Huizhi boarded the ship hand in hand, but they were startled to see Zhuo Lin drinking tea on the side of the ship on the third floor, "Ms. Zhuo?!"


    Lengsa was also surprised, "Ms. Zhuo, why are you here?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "what? Didn''t Mr. Lu tell you?"


    They shook their heads wildly, and Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "those two are busy people. I''m an idle person, so I was sent to see if there''s anything I can help." as the chief executive of Yunzhou today, Ms. Zhuo is naturally not an idle person. I''m afraid the two big men were worried that these young people were too radical, so they asked Ms. Zhuo to stay and watch them.


    Zhuo Lin looked at them with a smile and said, "don''t you welcome?"


    Lengsa responded and smiled, "how could it be? It''s great to have Ms. Zhuo with us!"


    Miss Zhang Si can only peck rice and nod again and again, "Mm-hmm."


    She is a drag bottle. The biggest reason why she can follow is that it is said that the owner of Shenyou island is still a child. Miss Huizhi barely has affinity and may be able to play with her children.


    God bless island is not far from Naga. It started the morning before and arrived at noon the next day.


    Shenyou island and Naga are also islands surrounded by the sea, but the area is less than one tenth of that of Naga. There are some affiliated small islands around, and the combined area is not large.


    However, there are not many people on God bless island. It is still a sparsely populated place.


    The ship stopped at the port closest to the capital of Shenyou island and immediately attracted many locals.


    The people of the island Master''s house had already waited at the dock and welcomed them into the city.


    Shenyou island is not a closed island. In fact, it has been trading with Anxia and even further countries and regions since a long time ago. At one time, even shipping and shipbuilding were quite developed.


    But after all, the place here is too small and the population is not large. In recent years, the whole world has developed rapidly, but it happened that two consecutive generations of island owners died young, and God bless Island gradually declined.


    Today''s Island owner is an eight year old child. People on the island are floating. If it were not for such a big elder, he would not ask Anxia for help.


    All the way into the city, lengsa could feel the different inquiry eyes in the crowd that greeted them. Obviously, not everyone welcomed them.


    The capital of Shenyou island is called cangyun. Just listening to the name will make people feel that this place has a lot to do with Anxia. The area of the city is less than half that of Yongcheng, but the urban planning is quite good.


    The street is spacious and flat. There are many small buildings on both sides of the street. Looking at the people on the street will give people a feeling that this is an Anxia southern city.


    They were met by two middle-aged men in their forties, one named Shen Chong and the other named Yuan Cheng, who said they were the second and third elders of God bless island.


    Shenyou island is not a country. It has always been managed by the Chu family, and the three elders exist as assistant Island owners.


    Leng SA felt that it was a miracle that such a model could last for more than 1000 years under the condition of opening to the outside world.


    The island owner''s residence is in the center of the whole city. It is a large garden. The word Chu house is simply hung at the door.


    The car that greeted them was driven directly into the garden. Through the huge garden, we saw a white three-story building. Four or five buildings were distributed behind the building, which looked quiet, elegant and elegant.


    As soon as Leng SA got off the bus, he saw a group of people standing in front of the small building. In front of him was a little girl in a light dress.


    The girl looks only eight or nine years old, but her face looks very delicate and beautiful. There is no doubt that she will be a great beauty when she grows up.


    It''s just that the little girl looks a little thin and doesn''t seem to be in good health.


    "Our eldest lady came out to meet you in person." Shen Chong, the second elder who came to meet them, smiled.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "it''s hard for Miss Chu. In fact, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Shen Chong shook his head. "I should."


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly and asked, "I don''t know if the elder is okay?"


    Shen Chong looked a little gloomy and sighed, "the elder has been in bed since last year. If you don''t come again..." if Anxia people come later, maybe the elder can''t wait for that time.


    While talking, the people had come to the front. The little girl came up and looked at the people. Just then she whispered, "welcome to cangyun city. I''m Chu Miao."


    The little girl''s voice is very light and thin, but her expression is natural.


    Although the Fu family also had two cute little loris, lengsa felt that the little girl in front of her was still the most beautiful little Lori she had ever seen.


    Chu? Are the descendants of blood fox so beautiful?


    The people also nodded to Chu Miao to say hello, but the girl looked too small and weak. People like song Lang felt that they were a rough life, afraid to scare the little girl, but nodded and didn''t say much.


    Let''s leave it to three ladies to coax the children.


    "Please come in and have a rest. We have prepared tea and rest place for you." Chu Miao said and turned to lead the people in.


    Lengsa walked beside Fu Fengcheng and looked at the little girl like a little adult curiously.


    Chu Miao seemed to notice the cold Sa''s eyes and turned his head to look in her direction.


    Four eyes were opposite. They were stunned. Lengsa smiled at her and waved to her.


    Chu Miao blinked and showed a sweet smile.


    The people of Shenyou Island really prepared well, and the luggage was sent back to the rooms arranged for them.


    They sat down and drank a cup of tea. Zhuo Lin proposed to visit the elder first.


    Yuan Cheng, the three elders who came to meet them, said that it would be better to have a good rest if the distinguished guests came all the way. Moreover, it is not convenient to see the guests now that the elder is seriously ill. It seems that he doesn''t want them to see people.


    Zhuo Lin put down her tea cup and said quietly that they don''t have much time. They have to rush back to Anxia after dealing with God bless island. Moreover, the elder invited them to come. Now it''s inappropriate not to visit Shenyou island. It''s both emotional and reasonable.


    Finally, Chu Miao looked at Yuan Cheng and others, and said, "three elders, please ask the guests to see the elder first."


    "Miss!" Yuan Cheng''s face changed slightly and disagreed.


    Shen Chong said in a deep voice, "three elders, since the eldest lady said so, go to see the eldest elder first. I''ll lead you there, but..."


    Shen Chong looked at the people present. The elder was really very ill. It would be disturbing if so many people went.


    Zhuo Lin obviously understood this truth and looked at the crowd.


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "it''s not appropriate for so many of us to go, otherwise Ms. Zhuo and brother Fu, brother long and Zhang Shaodai will visit?" others had no opinion. Lengsa nodded to Fu Fengcheng with a smile, so the four got up and followed Shen Chong to visit the elder.


    Yuan Cheng seemed worried. After thinking for a while, he also got up and left, followed up, but when he was at the door, the attendant at the door whispered a few words.


    Chu Miao watched Yuan Cheng leave, his small face wrinkled into a ball, and seemed to feel that it was inappropriate for him to leave his guests like this.


    But he didn''t say anything. He just looked up at others. Although he tried to be calm, he was only eight years old and still seemed a little nervous.


    Naturally, the men present did not dare to talk to such a little girl who seemed to break when touched, but it was really embarrassing to sit here with a child.


    Song Lang could not help exchanging a look with Kroraina boat. Silently, in the heart, Tucao, this God bless island looked like something that was not like looking at it. Make complaints about the guests.


    Zhang Huizhi sat beside lengsa and pulled her sleeve excitedly.


    Such a beautiful and lovely little doll is already very lovable. Not to mention, she is also an island owner.


    They came by boat. Although the God bless island is not large, its area is not small. And the one who owns such a large territory is the beautiful little girl in front of him. That is, the governance mode of Shenyou island has been like this since ancient times. If it is changed, it is a little queen.


    So cute, want to pinch.


    Zhang Huizhi''s too bright and eager eyes made Chu Miao a little uneasy. He couldn''t help looking at the cold SA around Zhang Huizhi. She thinks this beautiful sister is more normal, and she is the most reassuring person among so many people.


    Lengsa smiled and waved to Chu Miao. Chu Miao looked at the attendant not far away, got up and walked to lengsa, "Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa smiled, "Miss Chu, will you sit here and chat together?"


    Chu Miao nodded and sat down in the center of Zhang Huizhi and lengsa. "My name is Chu Miao, and Mrs. Fu Shao can just call my name."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "my name is Leng SA. How about calling me sister Leng?"


    Chu Miao thought for a moment and said, "sister Sa Sa."


    "..." how could the descendants of blood fox be so soft and cute?!


    "And me, and me, my name is Zhang Huizhi." Zhang Huizhi hurried.


    Chu Miao smiled cleverly, "sister Hui."


    "Alas!" Zhang Huizhi immediately smiled, "it''s so beautiful."


    Chu Miao said, "sister Sa Sa and sister Hui are also good-looking."


    Once a woman talks about looks, jewelry and clothes, she can quickly change from a stranger to a friend in the boudoir, whether an 18-year-old girl or an 8-year-old girl.


    Seeing the three people talking quietly without any strangeness, the others couldn''t help but relax and sat together and whispered.


    Chu Miao was also worried about neglecting the guests and couldn''t help looking aside.


    Lengsa comforted her, "don''t worry about them, they will take care of themselves."


    While chatting with Chu Miao, lengsa also gradually understood why the Chu family should deliver the God bless island to Anxia, not only because of the more and more obvious threat from the Naga people, but also the current situation of the Chu family is a big problem.


    The Chu family had been single handed down for several generations before Chu Miao, but Chu Miao''s father and grandfather died early.


    Over the past hundred years, drastic changes have taken place in both the world and Shenyou Island, and the minds of people on Shenyou island have gradually increased.


    Once the elder dies, he is only eight years old. Chu Miao, who is not in good health, and Shen Chong, the two elders with some upright character, are not opponents of those who have different hearts at all.


    Many people on the island are not willing to invite Anxia people to come.


    But these people have long forgotten one thing. Shenyou island is not owned by all of them. Shenyou island is owned by the Chu family from beginning to end.


    There were only a thousand people who first boarded the God bless island a thousand years ago. They were the ancestors and subordinates of the Chu family.


    Later, many people who fled to the sea in case of sea disaster or war in the central plains were slowly accepted.


    In the early years, shipping was not so developed, and most of these people came to Shenyou island in recent two or three hundred years. Before that, for more than 1000 years, the number of residents of Shenyou island had been maintained at about 30000 to 50000, and it did not exceed 50000 at its peak.


    The population explosion has occurred in the last 100 or 200 years. More people, more things.


    Chu Miao''s father and grandfather understood this very well. The Chu family did not have the necessity and significance to fully control the God bless island.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been for the chaos in Anxia in the early years, they might have solved these things long ago.


    I just didn''t find the right opportunity until I died.


    Finally, we can only ask the elder to take care of Chu Miao. If we have the opportunity, we will naturally return to Anxia with God bless island. If we can''t, we will give up God bless island and let our confidants leave directly with Chu Miao. The wealth accumulated by the Chu family over the ages is enough for Chu Miao to live a safe life.


    Lengsa looked at the delicate and beautiful girl in front of her. Through her clear and quiet eyes, she felt that the child actually understood his situation.


    A child whose parents have both died since childhood will not be happy even if he grows up in such an environment.


    Reaching out and rubbing her little head, he asked coldly, "is that slim willing to go to Anxia with us?"


    Chu Miao thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "the elder said, you will protect God bless the island and me in the future, right?"


    Leng SA smiled, "that''s nature. If you miss home in the future, you can come back."


    "Can I live with sister Sasa?" Chu Miao asked.


    Lengsa was stunned, "do you want to live with me?"


    Chu Miao said seriously, "I like sister Sa Sa."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?"


    Chu Miao shook his head and said firmly, "sister Sa Sa is not a bad person."


    "How do you know?"


    Chu Miao looked at lengsa and showed a cunning smile, "I just know if I don''t tell you."


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing and shook his head helplessly. A little girl growing up in such an environment can''t be a simple and clever doll. Now it seems that she has some talent of a little fox.


    "Well, if you like, come back and live with me." Leng SA smiled.


    Chu Miao stretched out his little hand, "draw the hook."


    "Pull hook."


    Song Lang, who is not far away, is stunned. How old is it? For a while, his feelings are so good? Good looking really has an advantage.


    "Brother song, what are you looking at?" Shen Sinian asked.


    Song Lang motioned him to look over there. "I didn''t expect Mrs. Fu Shao to be very popular with children?" he thought children should be afraid of cold. After all, this is too fierce even for men. Maybe it''s because the little girl is too young to see the essence through the phenomenon?


    Shen Sinian said with a smile, "which child doesn''t like Mrs. Fu Shao''s appearance?" children naturally like beautiful people and things.


    Sun Rui sat aside and snorted. Since Xiao Nanjia was imprisoned, sun Rui has become more and more gloomy.


    Everyone else felt puzzled, and didn''t see how much sun Rui loved Xiao Nanjia. As for this appearance? Is it because I can''t be a son-in-law? The son-in-law is not valuable these days.


    "What do you think of brother sun?" Lou Lanzhou said with a faint smile.


    Sun Rui glanced at the three people sitting on the other side and said, "didn''t you think that if the Fu family robbed the little girl..."


    The little girl is small, but the wealth she represents behind her is incomparable to anyone present. Sun Rui secretly scolded Fu Fengcheng in his heart and asked his wife to deceive the little girl first.


    Lou Lanzhou smiled and shook his head. "Brother sun is worried about how to settle shenyoudao and miss Chu. After returning to the capital, he will make a decision. What''s more... I don''t think the Fu family has the need to do so." if you live by yourself, you will feel that others are despicable and evil minded.


    Others nodded in agreement. They really didn''t think that the Fu family would deliberately approach a child for money.


    Even if the child does have enviable wealth, this means is too low-end and has no pattern. Fu dujun and Fu Dashao are not going to do this for money.


    Seeing that his provocation was invalid, sun Rui snorted and was too lazy to say anything. He only scolded in his heart: a group of fools played by Fu Fengcheng!

 Chapter 371

    When Fu Fengcheng and others who went to visit the elder came back, lengsa and others got up and went back to the room to have a rest.


    They live in a small building in the back. It''s only a few steps away.


    He went back to the room to wash and change his clothes. Leng Saicai lay lazily on the bed and looked at Fu Fengcheng who came out of the washing room. "How''s the elder?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and said, "not very good. I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days." Shen Chong said that if they came a few days later, they might not see the elder. It''s not a lie.


    It''s not easy to survive the old age, and I''ve been ill since last year.


    He went to the bed and sat down. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pulled lengsa up. He touched her and wrinkled her wet hair. Turn around and take the towel she threw on the bedside table, wrap her hair and rub it gently.


    "Don''t always wet your hair, you will have a headache in the future." Fu Fengcheng warned.


    Lengsa comfortably pillowed his leg and said, "you still say me, you are not the same?" Fu Dashao is sometimes more rough than her. After washing his head, he rubbed it twice with a towel without dripping water.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "my hair is short and dry fast."


    Lengsa opened his eyes and glanced at his hair, a little ready to move, "then I''ll cut my hair short, too."


    "No." Fu Dashao flatly refused, lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and said unhappily, "no?"


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and kissed her eyebrows. "Madam, long hair is more beautiful."


    Leng SA said, "it''s very troublesome." Leng ye had short hair in his previous life. Who dares to say she''s not good-looking except those she can''t win and those she can''t fight?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll wipe your wife''s hair." looking at his serious face, Mr. Leng had to reluctantly, "look at your sincerity, then... OK."


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled, "good boy."


    "..." good sister.


    They were chatting while wiping their hair. Lengsa talked about Chu Miao.


    Fu Fengcheng was surprised. "Does madam like the child?"


    He knew that his wife was very interested in Shenyou Island, but he didn''t expect to really fall in love with the child.


    Although lengsa likes children very much at ordinary times, in Fu Fengcheng''s opinion, that kind of love is no different from that of beautiful and clever kittens and dogs. It''s just that you can reach out and touch, hug and even kiss, but if you really want her to raise her, I''m afraid it''ll be too troublesome.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I like it very much. The little girl is a gorgeous little beauty in the future, and she is smart and lovely."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and thought for a moment, "does madam want to take her back to Yongcheng?"


    Lengsa was also stunned. He touched his dry hair and sat up to look at him. "Even if God bless the island and Anxia takes over, Chu Miao should inherit a lot of private property. Will it be very troublesome?"


    The main problem is money. If the Fu family wants Chu Miao''s custody, others will inevitably doubt whether the Fu family covets Chu Miao''s property.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. The Chu family really has a lot of property, but the last head of the Chu family made a proper plan with the elder before he died."


    Leng SA was curious, "how did you plan?"


    Fu Fengcheng Road, "The Chu family will take out half of the gold accumulated in these years and give it to all those who work for the Chu family in these years. In addition, the residents of the whole Shenyou island will be exempted from tax within one year after the official takeover. All the Chu family''s industries on Shenyou island except this residence will be donated to the state. The overseas industries are managed by the Chu family and will not be taken over until Chu Miao is 20 years old, but every cabinet member The annual meeting will send people to check the accounts. There are all the things accumulated by the Chu family over the years, except those commonly used by Chu Miao, which are recorded in the book, and then deposited in Anxia bank. Chu Miao can take them out and dispose of them by himself at the age of 18. "


    Leng SA thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it''s good that there are official people to check accounts, which can also prevent people from filling their pockets."


    In fact, there are still many omissions, but the Chu family obviously knows the truth of protecting the big and liberating the small. It''s good. If the Chu family really doesn''t leak at all, the Anxia official won''t be greedy for these things even for the sake of national dignity, but the people on the Island won''t be happy.


    People are always greedy.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "in fact, the former owner and elder of the Chu family mean that they want to sell all their industries into cash and deposit them in the bank. After all... Chu Miao is a girl and doesn''t like business when she grows up. Even if she wants to start business in the future, she can start again with a large amount of money."


    Leng SA was surprised, "then how..."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "Such a large amount of cash is more troublesome than those industries. The Chu family will naturally choose someone they trust to take charge of those industries abroad. Even if the Chu family has any thoughts, the cabinet will send someone to watch. Captain Wei is well informed and will inform us of any big problems. It''s only ten years since Chu Miao came of age. Nothing big will happen. Even if he wants to sell them off, it''s impossible You can wait until Chu Miao can decide in the future. "


    Lengsa thought for a moment, as if it was the same truth. It is self-evident that it is easier for people to take risks with industries that are hard to cash and a large amount of wealth overseas.


    "So the Chu family has discussed? Then we can go back as long as we hand over?" Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s reasonable to say so."


    They just need to hand over with the Chu family, and then take Chu Miao and the Chu family''s property back. Of course, some people will be left to deal with the daily affairs of Shenyou island. Soon, Anxia will send someone here.


    However, in view of the mining Island found near Shenyou Island, it is certain that not only the capital will come, but each family will send someone.


    Lengsa was satisfied. "I hope everything goes well. Let''s go back early."


    "Yes."


    In the evening, the Chu family still held a reception party for everyone. There were not many people. They were all dignified figures in cangyun city and subordinates of the Chu family.


    Lengsa could clearly feel that these people seemed to be divided into two groups. One group, headed by Shen Chong, supported the return of Shenyou island to Anxia, so he was very friendly and kind to them. The other faction, led by Yuan Cheng, obviously excluded them.


    Lengsa found Chu Miao holding his knees and shrinking into a ball on the sofa in the corner of the banquet


    This kind of banquet was originally a conspiracy between adults. Even if Chu Miao was the real master of the Chu family, no one would think she could talk about anything serious with her at her age, so the little girl dismissed her entourage and hid in the corner.


    "Why are you here alone?" lengsa went to her and sat down, smiling.


    Chu Miao raised his head and looked at her with some red eyes, "sister Sa Sa."


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA touched her little head and asked softly.


    Chu Miao glanced at the lively banquet not far away and whispered, "elder... Elder is dying."


    Lengsa sighed softly in his heart and said softly, "Da Changji is very old. He''s just tired and wants to rest."


    Chu Miao stretched out his hand to erase the tears rolling down the corners of his eyes and said, "sister Sasa, don''t lie to me. I know what is dead. I saw it when my father died."


    Leng SA said, "but they all want you to live well. If you are not happy, they will worry."


    Chu Miao nodded, "I know. Last year... The elder told me last year. I''m just a little sad."


    "Do you want to go to Anxia?" lengsa asked.


    Chu Miao thought for a while before he said, "I want to stay at home, but... I will go to Anxia. The elder said, I can''t stay on Shenyou island alone. Uncle Shen and uncle Shen can''t fight the three elders. He is also very hard. I don''t want to bother him."


    Lengsa sighed, rubbed her soft hair and said, "then feel at ease to go to Anxia with us. Don''t worry... We will protect you."


    Chu Miao blinked and said, "sister Sasa, I''ll take you to a place."


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said with great interest, "OK."


    Chu Miao stood up, took lengsa''s hand and ran outside, "come with me."


    The attendant not far away wanted to follow them immediately when he saw that they were going out. Chu Miao turned back and said to them, "don''t follow me. I''ll take sister Sasa to play!"


    Several attendants looked at lengsa and thought there was nothing to worry about. They nodded respectfully and returned to their original position.


    Chu Miao pulled lengsa through the garden and ran all the way to the small building in the middle of the whole residence, "sister Sasa, this is where I live."


    Pulling Leng SA into the door, he waved back the servant who wanted to greet him. They went all the way into the study on the second floor.


    Lengsa was curious about what Chu Miao wanted to show her. This study should be used by Chu Miao''s father and grandfather, with a large area. The three walls are neatly filled with all kinds of books from the ground to the ceiling, just like a small library.


    "Sister Sasa, you come." Chu Miao ran behind the desk and climbed directly onto the chair. Standing on the chair, he took out a thick hardcover book from the book wall behind him.


    "Do you want me to read a book?" lengsa took the book in Chu Miao''s hand and found it was wrong. The weight of the book was wrong.


    Lengsa put the book on the table and opened it. Sure enough, it was not a heavy book, but a box disguised as a book. Or, it''s the shell of a set of books.


    Chu Miao certainly didn''t want to invite her to read a book, but turned out a picture from several books in the box and handed it to lengsa, "sister Sasha, look!"


    It was a picture slightly smaller than the book. Lengsa took a look, but his hand could not help shaking slightly.


    It was not a traditional painting method, but a hand-painted style that lengsa was more familiar with in his previous life.


    There are five beautiful girls painted on it. The painters are obviously very serious and draw everyone''s look lifelike.


    There is a beautiful woman wearing a knife at the waist in red, a woman wearing a green shirt lazily fiddling with a little fox, and a girl in blue with a lovely smile sitting on the ground with her cheeks.


    Next to the girl in blue stood two women in white, but the color of the White was not exactly the same. The two women looked colder and looked down at the girl in blue. The one with a gentle smile was talking to the girl in blue on the other side.


    However, the imagination of the painters is obviously very limited. The clothes styles of the first three women are very different. You can see at a glance that they are not a dynasty.


    The clothes of the latter two women are the same as those of the girl in blue.


    Lengsa stared at the picture and remained silent for a long time before asking, "who painted this?"


    Chu Miao said, "this is what my mother said, but... She also drew according to the past. The original painting is much larger than this and is put in the treasure house. My father said that this painting was first given to our ancestors by a distinguished guest from Anxia... No, it was from the great prosperous Dynasty."


    Lengsa was puzzled, "then why did you show me?"


    The person in the portrait doesn''t look like her. The face in this portrait is painted according to her previous life.


    Chu Miao said, "Dad said that the people in this picture are very powerful and good people. This... Is the ancestor of our Chu family." Chu Miao pointed to the woman in red in the picture.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, pointed to the girl in blue and asked, "who is she?"


    Chu Miao shook his head in a daze. "I don''t know. My father said he didn''t know. Maybe he was a good friend of my ancestors. After all, it was a long time ago. But of course, my ancestors'' friends are good people."


    I''m afraid her father doesn''t think so. After all, the clothes of the three women can be seen at a glance that they are not people of the same era at all.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "so Miaomiao showed me this because..."


    Chu Miao said, "because I think... Sister Sa Sa is very similar to this sister." Chu Miao accurately pointed to lengsa in the portrait.


    Leng SA was stunned and said, "like?"


    Chu Miao nodded and said, "it doesn''t look like it, but it feels like it."

 Chapter 372

    Lengsa looked at the noble, cold and gorgeous herself in the painting and thought about her current appearance. Forgive her, she really didn''t understand how the little girl felt very similar.


    However, LAN Mengmeng''s painting skills are commendable. Even if this one is only copied by later generations, it can be regarded as quite vivid.


    Seeing her eyes staring at the picture without blinking, Chu Miao generously said, "sister Sasa, do you like it? If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Leng Shui was surprised. "Didn''t your mother draw it? Can you give it to me?"


    Chu Miao said, "I''m still the original painting. It''s so big!" Chu Miao made a big move, "and... My mother didn''t just draw one."


    Lengsa was curious, "what''s your mother doing with so many paintings?"


    Chu Mo was as like as two peas. "My mother is a painter. My father said she love this painting. She studied it herself, so she painted a lot. My mother also painted a picture of herself, and left it to me. Dad said it was just like her mother, and it was beautiful even more than the picture."


    That''s right. Today''s photos are only black and white, but paintings can have all kinds of colors.


    "Sister Sasa, do you want it?" Chu Miao asked expectantly. He was obviously glad that someone liked his mother''s painting.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I want it, then thank you, Miao Miao."


    Chu Miao immediately smiled and bent his eyes, "I knew sister Sasa would like it."


    Leng SA and Chu Miao sat down in the study. Leng SA looked at the whole study and asked, "Miao Miao, who is your... Ancestor, do you know?"


    Chu Miao nodded and said, "you know, dad said that we also came from Anxia a a long time ago. The old ancestor used to be a very powerful person and a princess."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and said with great interest, "you said that the ancestors all said that the girl in red was painted? I remember... The state surname of the Apocalypse Dynasty was Chu. What about her husband?"


    Chu Miao said, "another old ancestor''s surname is Jun."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "so you follow the Apocalypse princess''s surname."


    Chu Miao dragged his chin and thought carefully for a while before he said: "No, Dad read me the history of our family. It said that after the two ancestors came to God bless the island, some of the children were surnamed Chu and some were surnamed Jun, so the island owner was sometimes surnamed Chu and sometimes surnamed Jun, but everyone was a family. But later, there were fewer people in the family. My grandfather and my father were all surnamed Chu, so I was also surnamed Chu. Grandpa said that we would be happy regardless of Chu or Jun It''s the same person. "


    Lengsa was dizzy. Sometimes his surname was Chu and sometimes his surname was Jun?


    Seeing that she didn''t understand, Chu Miao asked, "does sister Sasa want to read? My father has finished reading for me, but I forgot some words. I don''t know some words yet. The elder said that I can read by myself when I grow up."


    Lengsa touched her cerebellar bag and said, "that''s your family history. It''s not good to show outsiders."


    Chu Miao shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t say where our family''s money is hidden. There''s no secret. Dad said it''s just a record of the past, so that future generations won''t forget."


    "Can you really show me?" I have to say, lengsa is still curious, but it''s not good to fool children to take advantage of children.


    Chu Miao nodded and said, "of course, others have seen it."


    Leng SA nodded, "thank you so much."


    Chu Miao really found a book for lengsa. It was an old book, but it should not be more than 100 years, "my father said that he would transcribe it again every 100 years, but the previous old book would also be put in the warehouse just in case."


    This book is not thick, and indeed, as Chu Miao said, there is no special secret to hide. It only directly and concisely records the thousands of years of history of the Chu family.


    All the tombs in the cemetery look like ordinary monuments and tombs.


    Although they knew that Chu Ling''s real resting place was not here, lengsa and Zhang Huizhi earnestly worshipped with flowers and fruits.


    Standing in front of the huge mausoleum and looking at the two lines of names on the stone tablet, lengsa couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Compared with lengsa''s complex mood, Zhang Huizhi is completely in the mood of looking at historical sites.


    "The Lord of cangyun City, Wu Huan... It turns out that what the Regent Princess wrote is true." Zhang Huizhi murmured, "that''s right. She''s been to God bless island."


    Leng SA sighed softly, "let''s go."


    It''s a wish after reading it. She doesn''t intend to look for the place behind the green Fox and blue fox. Since they have slept well, there''s no need to disturb them. It''s enough as long as she knows that they really existed.


    At this moment... Lengsa felt that her connection with the world seemed to be closer.


    Put the flowers in front of the tombstone, lengsa was about to get up, suddenly stunned, "huh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Huizhi and Chu Miao immediately surrounded.


    Lengsa stared at the bottom of the tombstone for a long time, stood up, turned and walked in the other direction.


    After walking a few steps, he stopped, turned right and walked again. He stopped again, lengsa squatted down and stared at the huge stone carving standing next to the mausoleum in a daze.


    Zhang Huizhi and Chu Miao were worried, "Sa Sa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lengsa looked at Chu Miao, "do you mind if I move this thing?"


    Chu Miao was puzzled and shook his head, "don''t break it?"


    Lengsa nodded, stretched out his hand and began to rub the stone carving. It seemed that he had touched something in the belly of the stone carving for a long time. He only heard a muffled sound, and the stone carving moved horizontally to the side, revealing a hole.


    "Wow!"


    The three squatted at the mouth of the cave. It was not big inside. There was a jade carved box. The box was not locked. Open it and there was a letter in it.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to pick up the letter and saw three small jade pendants at the bottom of the box.


    Lengsa couldn''t help being stunned. He stared at the jade pendant for a long time before he looked down at the letter.


    "What''s written on the letter? I don''t know." Chu Miao looked at his own disappointment on the envelope.


    Zhang Huizhi glanced. Oh, she didn''t know which language it was?


    Lengsa opens the letter. The letter paper is made of special materials and treated specially. It can last for hundreds of years without breaking.


    Lengsa looked at it quickly. This is the letter left by blue fox. It seems that she is sure that she will come here one day?


    Leng SA smiled and said, "what a coincidence."


    "What happened?"


    Lengsa raised his hand, pulled a jade pendant from his neck and put it into the jade box. She didn''t know how the jade pendant came into the world with her. Anyway, it was on her when she woke up. Even the unscientific things like through rebirth have happened. She is too lazy to investigate a small jade pendant. Anyway, the white fox has always been nagging.


    Zhang Huizhi and Chu Miao found that the material of the jade pendant was exactly the same as that of the three pieces in the box, as if they were cut from the same jade, but the patterns carved on it were different.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand and moved the four jade pendants to their respective positions. Finally, the four jade pendants were assembled into a whole piece, but one corner was missing.


    "Sister Sa Sa?" Chu Miao blinked and looked at her curiously.


    Lengsa smiled at her and said, "it''s nothing. Maybe it was cut from the same stone. Since it''s here, maybe we can get together one day?"


    Chu Miao nodded a little confused and looked at the letter in her hand, "do you still want to put this letter here?"


    Cold SA shook his head; "Don''t you need it? I don''t know what this letter is written. You can keep it yourself or put it here."


    LAN Meng said that Chu Ling''s notes said that white fox would not appear in this world, so it''s really not necessary.


    Chu Miao thought and said, "you''d better stay. Maybe someone will understand it in the future."


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "whatever you want."


    Chu Miao solemnly put the letter back and closed the jade box again.


    Lengsa repositioned the stone carving. The three looked back at the tombstone on one side, and then turned around and walked out together.


    Blood fox, bye.

 Chapter 373

    When they came out of Shenyou mausoleum, the three talked as they walked down the hillside.


    Zhang Huizhi suddenly wondered and said, "Hey, misty, where is that? There are many people on the beach."


    The God bless mausoleum is on a small hillside, but standing here, you can see the sea in the distance. It can be said to be a treasure land of Feng Shui with beautiful scenery.


    Chu Miao looked up blankly and looked carefully for a while before shaking his head, "I don''t know. There are no people there. Maybe it''s a celebration?"


    Lengsa stared at the direction of the sea for a long time, then frowned and said, "those people are armed." they are soldiers.


    Holding Zhang Hui in one hand and Chu Miao in the other, he walked down the mountain quickly. As he walked, lengsa asked, "is your home safe?"


    Chu Miao was a little uneasy. "Of course it''s safe, sister Sasa. What''s the matter?"


    Lengsa calmly touched her cerebellar bag and said, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal. Let''s go home first."


    Chu Miao nodded and took lengsa''s hand to ask no more. Zhang Huizhi was not so easy to cheat. He looked at lengsa with some worry, "Sa Sa?"


    Leng SA shook her head slightly and whispered, "it''s all right. Go back first."


    After going down the mountain, lengsa rushed the driver directly to the co driver''s cab and sat in the driver''s seat. The driver who sent them was stunned, "Mrs. Fu Shao, this..."


    Leng SA said, "it''s all right. I can drive."


    Turning back, he made a few gestures in the direction of Jiang Zhan and Zhou Yan who followed behind him. Both of them were elites who had trained with lengsa for a long time. Naturally, they knew what lengsa meant.


    Zhou Yan''s face changed slightly, and he looked hesitantly at the cold SA who poked his head out of the car.


    Leng SA said, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan looked at each other and whispered a few words. After Zhou Yan got into the car, Jiang Zhan came over, opened their door and sat in, "Miss Zhang, excuse me."


    Zhang Huizhi also knew that there was an accident and didn''t care much about it. "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to sit behind three people." he also hugged Chu Miao and gave way to the side, making room for Jiang Zhan.


    Lengsa looked back at Jiang Zhan without saying anything. He started the car and went in another direction by the sea.


    They were not going to the place where the people gathered, but to the port where their ship docked. They didn''t bring many people into town yesterday. Most of them stayed on board.


    Lengsa drove very fast, but he arrived at the port in ten minutes.


    Lengsa stopped the car and asked, "who stayed on the boat last night?"


    Jiang Zhan thought and said, "Yue Shaosun Shao and four shaos were on the ship last night."


    Leng SA frowned slightly, "Sun Rui?"


    Jiang Zhan said, "there were only Yue Shao and Si Shao. Sun Shao left by himself and said he didn''t want to live in the city."


    Lengsa rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "Jiang Zhan, you take Huizhi and Miaomiao back to the city. Remember, don''t go back to Chu house first, just find a safe place to stay."


    Chu Miao held the seat back in front of him, and his big eyes were full of uneasiness. "Sister Sasa, won''t you go back with us?"


    Lengsa turned back and pinched her little face and said, "sister doesn''t go. Sister gets on the boat to find someone to take something by the way. You take this brother and sister Hui to find a safe place to hide and wait for your sister to come to you?"


    Chu Miao hesitated and nodded solemnly, "sister Sa Sa, don''t worry, I know there is a very safe place, and I will protect sister Hui."


    Zhang Huizhi had a heavy heart and couldn''t help laughing when he heard her say, "I''m my sister and I protect Miaomiao."


    Chu Miao said, "I''m the master. The master should protect the guests."


    Leng SA said, "no matter who you protect, don''t run around." he touched chumiao''s small face and said, "don''t worry about the big elders. Someone will protect them."


    Chu Miao nodded cleverly, "well, I know."


    Lengsa looked at Jiang Zhan and said, "Jiang Zhan, I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Zhan''s young face was full of solemnity, "don''t worry, instructor, it will be fine. You..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? There are so many people on board. Just protect these two."


    "Yes," said Jiang Zhan.


    Lengsa pushed the door open and went out. Jiang Zhan turned directly from the back seat to the front seat.


    Lengsa waved to the people in the car and walked towards the huge cruise ship parked in the port. Jiang Zhan looked at her back and walked away. He turned his car and ran towards the city.


    "Young lady, why are you here?" several soldiers who came back from the outside were startled when they saw lengsa leaning against the door of the house as soon as they turned the corner where the elite of the Fu family lived.


    There are fewer people on board, so everyone is in double rooms. The rooms in the nearby row are all Fu family.


    Lengsa looked at them and said, "Why are there only a few of you? What about the others?"


    A young man was a little embarrassed and said, "everyone said they wanted to go to the city. Yue Shao has agreed. We came back to get things. Let''s gather in the hall below."


    Leng SA frowned slightly, "haven''t you left yet?"


    The young man nodded, hesitated and said, "young lady, what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA said, "ask all our people to stay. In addition..." took out a pen and a booklet, wrote a few words on it, tore it off, folded it, handed it to the young man and said, "give it to Yue Li, don''t attract other people''s attention."


    "Well... Young lady, what''s the reason for staying?" we had agreed to go out together, but now they temporarily repent. If there is no reason, how can they not attract other people''s attention?


    Lengsa slightly hooked his lips and said, "assault training, if others want to join, they can also agree."


    "I see, instructor!" said the young man, saluting Leng SA and turning to do business.


    Several people who were left looked at lengsa and seemed a little too serious. Of course, they can feel that the instructor will not come back just for surprise training.


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. Open the weapons warehouse and count the equipment. It is a high intensity actual combat standard."


    "..." suddenly more nervous, okay? A young man hesitated and asked, "instructor, is it... What''s the matter?"


    Lengsa thought for a moment and said, "I seem to have found Nile''s soldiers landing secretly on the other side of the beach."


    Several people couldn''t help taking a breath. "How many people? Are the Nile people going to invade God bless island?"


    Lengsa glanced at them, "what do you think? How many people can Nile bring?"


    The largest scale of this visit to Naga is their Anxia. As for sending troops to invade God bless Island, I''m afraid they haven''t had enough time from the Nile people. They haven''t even finished several islands and tribes near them.


    More, I''m afraid there are still people who are unwilling to come back.


    Hearing the speech, the people were relieved, saluted lengsa one after another, and turned to count the equipment.


    This time they came to God bless island. There were not many people, but there were enough weapons.


    As for the countries that sent envoys to other countries, don''t delve into why there are so many weapons on board when you come back.


    In less than ten minutes, Fu Yucheng came back with a group of people.


    Along with them were several dragon families and Song family, but not all of them. After all, some people are interested in training and others are interested in shopping.


    The young man who had taken the equipment conveyed the order to others. Fu Fengcheng pushed open the door of his room and went in. He saw lengsa leaning against the table in the center of his room, obviously waiting for him.


    "Why are you here?" Fu Yucheng was startled.


    Lengsa glanced at him for a moment and asked, "where is sun Rui?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "you ask sun Rui to go to the third floor, this is the second floor." Fu Sishao is now forced to share joys and sorrows with ordinary elites.


    "No! What are you looking for sun Rui for? Shouldn''t you be in the city?" Fu Yucheng finally reacted.


    Lengsa played with his gun and said carelessly, "find a chance to kill him."


    Fu Yucheng only felt that the cold wind went straight into his teeth, "are you crazy?!" Sun Rui is not an ordinary person. He is Sun Liang''s son and the Young Marshal of the sun family. Did you just say die?


    Leng SA nodded, thought for a moment and said, "that''s another way. Find a chance to cut him again?"


    "..." after a long silence, Fu Yucheng finally waved his hand wearily, "whatever you want." anyway, he can''t control her. It''s not his business.


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "you also think it''s a good idea, don''t you? Go get the equipment and the actual combat standard."


    "..." when did I think it was a good idea?!


    At this time, sun Rui was standing in his room on the third floor, tasting a glass of red wine. After a long time, he didn''t know what he remembered. He put down the glass and picked up the nearby telescope to look into the distance through the window.


    He seemed to see something that satisfied him, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    "Young Marshal." an adjutant pushed the door in, walked to sun Rui and whispered, "Nile has been in place. When will you start?"


    Sun Rui slightly hooked his lips and said, "let them wait. After those people get off the ship... Do it on the way."


    Those people can''t be fully armed when they enter the city. At most, they are equipped with a pistol, which is the best chance to do it.


    At that time, as long as they control the ship and the people in the city... Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, ha


    The adjutant hesitated and said, "the Fu family suddenly said they couldn''t go, and several people from the dragon family and the Song family didn''t go. What''s the problem? In addition, Yue Shao said he would also go to the city and ask the Young Marshal to take care of it. Song Lang will come back at 1 p.m. to take over."


    Sun Rui''s face was slightly heavy, frowned and said, "why didn''t the Fu family go?"


    "Said it was a surprise training. The order from the city just came." the Deputy official said.


    Sun Rui snorted coldly with disdain, "what assault training?"


    The Deputy official said, "we have inquired before. Mrs. Fu is really the instructor of the Fu family. She often issues some incredible orders to toss the people under her hand. This is not the first time. Sometimes she will suddenly gather for training at 3 or 4 a.m."


    "Flatter the public." Sun Rui said in a deep voice, but he hung his eyes and thought for a while. "Let our people keep an eye on the Fu family. In addition, let some people over there come to help. As soon as they arrive in place, they will do it immediately! The Fu family will not stay except that woman."


    "Yes, young commander!" the adjutant replied quickly.


    Sun Rui nodded with satisfaction and said, "go."


    The adjutant turned and went out. As soon as he walked down the second floor, he was pulled aside by one hand. Before he could fight back, he felt a sudden sharp pain in the back of his head and fell to the ground in front of him.


    Fu Yucheng looked at the unconscious people on the ground, kicked open the door around him with a cold face and dragged them in.


    Lengsa slowly followed him in and smiled approvingly at Fu Sishao.


    "..." Fu Sishao: don''t want to talk!


    A glass of water splashed on the adjutant''s face and the adjutant soon woke up. First, he blinked blankly, and the next moment he was alert. He remembered being beaten!


    When he looked at the two adjutants standing in front of him, his face suddenly changed, "you... Mrs. Fu Shao..." he soon calmed down and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Yucheng looked at him sympathetically. Are you stupid to act in front of this woman?


    What''s more... When you discussed those shady things with sun Rui, this woman hung under sun Rui''s window. She heard everything you said.


    Lengsa did not answer his question, and said with a smile, "you Sun Shao are not timid."


    The adjutant tried to be calm, "I don''t understand what Mrs. Fu Shao means?"


    Lengsa smiled at Fu Yucheng, "see, how bold people are and how productive the land is. Compared with sun Rui, you lose because you are too timid."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law." it''s really a compliment. Sun Rui''s comprehensive quality is much higher than Fu Yucheng except that he is not a psychopath.


    Lengsa calmly said to the Deputy official, "I don''t want to do it casually. I want to play on Shenyou island for a few days. Why don''t you cooperate, we''ll all be happy."


    The adjutant didn''t cooperate. "Mrs. Fu, please let me go. Don''t forget that I''m not from your Fu family. You can''t take care of what I do."


    Lengsa''s smiling face suddenly sank and threw a dagger into Fu Yucheng''s arms. "Kill it and throw it into the sea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng SA glanced at him, "what am I doing? It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say anything. As long as his news doesn''t go out, it''s over. Kill him and get sun Rui. No one will find that you killed him. Young people should be calm, right, but they should make a decision."


    Fu Yucheng took a deep breath. I can''t be calm.


    Seeing that lengsa really didn''t ask again, he turned and left, and Fu Yucheng was staring at the dagger in his hand and his neck, looking back and forth, obviously doing psychological construction, and his eyes were more and more firm and murderous.


    The adjutant finally couldn''t help saying, "wait! I... I said!" Sun Rui didn''t treat him very well. Now his life is about to be lost. Naturally, he doesn''t have to devote himself to death.


    Fu Yucheng breathed a sigh of relief. He could kill the enemy, but it was a little psychological pressure to let him kill "his own man" without resistance.

 Chapter 374

    There was a sudden gunshot from the ship. Sun Rui, who was sitting on the sofa in the room, suddenly opened his eyes.


    What''s going on? He hasn''t ordered yet. Who fired the gun!


    Sun Rui stood up, went to the door and stretched out his hand to pull the door. "Come on!" as soon as the voice fell, his hand that was supposed to work hard suddenly stopped, and then quickly flashed to the other side. The next moment there was another shot and a hole was made in the door of the room.


    Staring at the bullet hole on the door panel, sun Rui''s eyes suddenly became cold and fierce. The next moment, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    At the same time, sun Rui also rushed back with a vigorous step, turned over the sofa, picked up the gun on the tea table, took the sofa as a shelter and shot at the door.


    "Be careful!" the voice of the young man at the door said, "you''re crazy! What if you hit?"


    Then there was the woman''s smiling voice, "don''t think too much. How could I be hit so easily?"


    The young man became more angry. "What I said is what if you hit him?!"


    The female voice didn''t think so. "If you hit it, you''ll hit it. Throw it into the sea to feed the fish. Who will know that I killed it?"


    "..." there was silence outside for a long time, and the open door of the room was knocked gently with the butt of a gun. "Sun Shao, come out and talk."


    "Lengsa! It''s you again!" Sun Rui gnashed his teeth and said.


    Cold SA outside the door smiled, "yes, Sun Shao... The Yin behind is not the way of a gentleman. Haven''t you considered what will happen to you if you fail?"


    Sun Rui snorted coldly and said coldly, "do you think we won''t kill you even if you fail? What do you think... Don''t you think maybe governor sun would rather you die at sea than go back and cause him trouble? If you make such a thing, even if you go back to the sun family, you won''t have your place?"


    Sun Rui gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Leng SA said lazily, "Sun Shao, at this point, it''s boring to say these again. Come out."


    Sun Rui carefully flashed to the dead corner, took a gun hung on the wall and sneered, "you can come in if you have the ability."


    Lengsa was not in a hurry. "I have no ability, old four. Let someone bring some packets of explosives and grenades."


    Fu Yucheng''s hand with the gun couldn''t help shaking. "Are you crazy? We''re still on the ship."


    Lengsa hated iron and looked at him. "A little dynamite is not enough to tickle such a big ship. What do you think?" before Fu Yucheng reacted, she added, "but it should be enough to blow up a room."


    Fu Yucheng hesitated, "really?"


    Leng SA said leisurely, "forget the last time I lost a fight with him? It doesn''t hurt. Now I give you a chance to have resentment and revenge. Young man, cherish it."


    "..." I just want to beat him up, not blow him up with a grenade.


    But... It seems a little cool to think, "I''ll go and be careful yourself!"


    "Let''s go." the footsteps of Fu Yucheng leaving soon came from the door. There were continuous gunshots downstairs. Sun Rui looked at the door and clenched his teeth, thinking about something.


    Lengsa seemed to know what he was thinking and smiled; "Sun Shao, you have only two choices now, either open the window, jump out of the window, or come out of the door."


    Sun Rui said, "are you alone outside? Are you so confident that you can stop me?"


    Leng SA said, "there are not enough people. Come out. As long as you can beat me, I can leave."


    Sun Rui sneered, "you thought I would believe you."


    Lengsa shrugged, "what if I don''t believe you?"


    Sun Rui was immediately silent. He really couldn''t do anything. Now he is at the bottom. But there was not much time left for him to consider. Once Fu Yucheng really brought grenades and explosives, he had no choice.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, sun Rui jumped out of the dead corner and shot at the door. While shooting, he retreated to the window. When he finished shooting the bullets in the gun, he threw the gun and took out the pistol, trying to jump down from the balcony.


    Sun Rui''s skill is good. He can go all the way with the help of the downstairs window. But before his feet stepped out, a few shuttle bullets were fired from below.


    Sun Rui quickly leaned back to avoid the bullets. Only then did he find that several people had been hidden downstairs. He couldn''t see it from the balcony. Once he wanted to go down, the other party could immediately flash out of the hiding place and shoot at him.


    Sun Rui had to exit the balcony and took a look at the door of the bedroom on the other side. A grenade had been thrown in.


    How dare this woman?!


    With a loud noise, sun Rui rushed to one side, but Rao was so dizzy by the power of the grenade explosion.


    Before he could get up and shake his head, the people outside didn''t mean to be polite. Another grenade was thrown in.


    Two grenades exploded continuously in such a small place as the cabin. Even if sun Rui has good skills, the place he can dodge is very limited. And the other party was obviously familiar with the pattern of the cabin. The second grenade directly blocked his way back to the bedroom.


    "Leng SA, you crazy woman!"


    A cold and happy voice came from outside, "Sun Shao, I calculated that this room can withstand three grenades. Do you want to try what it feels like?"


    Sun Rui leaned against the corner to breathe, and his back was covered with flesh and blood. Although he was not blown up, the fragments of the grenade hit him on the back.


    Several people standing behind lengsa outside the door looked at each other, and didn''t dare to come forward to stop Mrs. Fu Shao.


    An elite from the four northern provinces motioned Fu Yucheng with his eyes, "this seems to be your sister-in-law. Why don''t you persuade her?"


    When Fu Yucheng didn''t see it directly, he turned around with a gun and looked at the blue sea.


    Persuade lengsa? Then persuade him to be afraid of being thrown directly into the sea.


    The remaining two looked at each other and shrugged.


    Anyway, they are all servants. How dare they persuade Mrs. Fu Shao.


    Finally, sun Rui came out in a mess. Sun Shao, who came out from the inside, had a gloomy face. There were traces of shrapnel and explosives on his back and face.


    Lengsa leaned leisurely against the railing, waved to sun Rui with a gun in one hand and a good mood, "Sun Shao, why do you say this? Didn''t se Dan tell you how miserable he was in Naga?"


    Sun Rui stared at her fiercely, "don''t be proud!"


    Leng SA tut said, "you think you still have a chance to revenge me? What do you think?"


    "With the three melons and two dates under sedan''s hand, do you still want to fight with us? Ah, and the people on Shenyou island who don''t want to return to Anxia? Do you know why so many elite and young marshals came this time?" lengsa asked with a smile.


    Sun Rui said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Leng sighed and said, "because it was originally expected that there would be a fight. You are also a Young Marshal. Why is the news so unwieldy?"


    Sun Rui''s face became more and more gloomy. What was the reason why he didn''t get the news? Wouldn''t this woman know?


    From the beginning, long dujun and Vice Minister Lu excluded him from all plans. If he didn''t have his own news channels, he wouldn''t even get as much news as the Liang family and the Yue family.


    "Do you think this is over?" Sun Rui said in a deep voice, "it''s not so easy to kill me. I......"


    Sun Rui suddenly made a sharp look in his eyes. A pocket pistol slipped into his hand from his sleeve, and the muzzle of the gun quickly pointed to lengsa.


    Lengsa was not frightened, as if she had expected. She calmly avoided the muzzle of the gun to the side, and sun Rui shot empty.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to grab the gun, and they fought at the door.


    The two fought too close, and they were in such a narrow corridor. Although the three people next to them were holding guns, they didn''t dare to open randomly for the moment. They could only watch them fight with each other.


    This is the nth time the two have played each other, and it is more intense than any time before.


    Because it''s really hard for sun Rui now. If he can''t hold lengsa away from here, waiting for his ending will never come to a good end.


    Lengsa is also very serious. There is a bright and fiery flame beating in her beautiful eyes. An opponent of sun Rui''s level can be met but not sought.


    From the door to the stairs, they almost ran to the fatal place. For a time, no one could occupy the top.


    The burning wound on his back seemed to stimulate sun Rui''s ferocity, and his attack became more and more fierce. He had no consciousness that the person opposite him was a beauty.


    The three onlookers were stunned. A young man of the Song family couldn''t help bumping Fu Yucheng with his arm. "The young lady of the Fu family is so powerful? How powerful is the young Fu?" with this skill, I feel it''s no worse than their young marshals.


    The point is, it''s a little scary for a woman to be so cruel. Fu Dashao dares to sleep next to her every day. Fu Dashao is a hero!


    Fu Yucheng glanced at him without expression and didn''t answer.


    The young man of the Song family suddenly remembered that he still had an awkward relationship with Mrs. Fu Shao, and suddenly he was a little embarrassed.


    Touched his nose and said nothing more. He focused on the fight between the two sides in front of him.


    Lengsa felt that if it weren''t for sun Rui''s character and character, she couldn''t help admiring him.


    Sun Rui''s strength is really good, and he is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Therefore, the two fought very happily. Finally, the fight ended with lengsa''s dislocated left shoulder kicked by sun Rui, and sun Rui was stabbed into the right shoulder blade from behind by lengsa.


    "I''ll go! This bastard''s feet are really cruel and painful." it''s sure that sun Rui can''t escape. Leng SA covered his injured shoulder and retreated several steps, biting his teeth and crying for pain.


    It really hurts. Can the shoulder be dislocated without pain?


    Fortunately, he stepped aside a little, otherwise he could kick his bones apart with one foot.


    Fu Yucheng, with a calm face, reached out and helped her. "Who are you looking for to die?" he glanced at Sun Rui, who was more embarrassed than lengsa against the stairs. Fu Yucheng was not angry.


    There are four of them here, and there is only one sun Rui. She has to go up and fight with others by herself. She''s lucky she didn''t get killed.


    Lengsa bit his teeth and raised his right hand to reset the dislocated left shoulder. Only heard a slight click, a cold rustle, and the three people standing next couldn''t help shaking.


    This woman is terrible.


    After a wave of sharp pain, Leng SA was relieved and said, "you know a fart. Do you think you can brush it casually every day? If you''re not afraid of being killed by him, it''s you."


    Fu Yucheng was stunned. It took a while to react to her meaning, pointing to sun Rui, "you... You practice with him?"


    Leng SA calmly said, "otherwise I''m too busy to fight with him? Fu Fengcheng always refuses to fight with me seriously and doesn''t let me fight with others. I''m also very embarrassed. Don''t tell your brother, understand?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t let her fight or compete, but refused to let her face dangerous opponents. But the question is, how can we make progress without really threatening opponents?


    Fu Yucheng rolled his eyes. "Do you think it''s useful if I don''t say it?"


    Lengsa glanced back at the two people around him. The two young people shook their heads quickly, indicating that they would never tell Fu Shao.


    But they will tell long Shao.


    "Ha ha." Sun Rui, who fell awkwardly on the edge of the stairs, stared at lengsa for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Yucheng frowned.


    Sun Rui raised his uninjured finger and smiled at lengsa, "I''m wrong, Mrs. Fu Shao... You''re the most interesting woman. What a pity... Fu Fengcheng''s luck is really good. If Ben Shao met you first..." looking at lengsa''s eyes, not only did he not lose his depression, but he became more unscrupulous, and his eyes were full of disgusting darkness and desire.


    Fu Yucheng was about to come forward, and lengsa had already walked past him.


    Standing in front of sun Rui, he looked down at him and said, "if you meet me first, grass will grow on your grave now."


    It''s true that she is a sniper, but she doesn''t have to kill openly. After professional training, outsiders can never guess how many ways she has to kill invisibly.


    Sun Rui is much easier to deal with than Fu Fengcheng.


    Sun Rui laughed more and more wildly. "Lengsa, it''s a pity. Compared with you, Xiao Nanjia''s woman is extremely boring."


    Lengsa squatted beside him, smiled and said, "if you look at me with this kind of eyes, don''t blame me for being sorry for you."


    Sun Rui didn''t think so. He didn''t even care about the bleeding wound on his shoulder. He smiled and said, "what can you do? Dig my eyes? Hit me, torture me? Or kill me to feed the fish?"


    Lengsa approached sun Rui a little, lowered his voice and said, "believe it or not, I''ll tie you up, feed you medicine and throw it to the boatman under the cabin? They don''t care whether you are male or female."


    Sun Rui''s smile froze for a moment and stared at lengsa for a long time before he said, "dare you!"


    Lengsa patted his injured shoulder and rubbed the blood on his fingertips with some disgust, "I dare, so keep your eyes regular. People who fail should have a little self-knowledge."

 Chapter 375

    Getting rid of sun Rui is not the end of the matter. There are those Nile people who need to be solved.


    Lengsa settled sun Rui and cleaned up all the people on and off the ship. Ignoring Fu Yucheng''s persuasion, lengsa directly took people off the ship and prepared to continue his struggle.


    But it was a pity that she didn''t get the chance, because they had just got off the ship and Fu Dashao had arrived in a car.


    Looking at the people who got out of the car, Fu Yucheng quickly shrank back a few steps, trying to cover himself with lengsa''s body to prevent Fu Fengcheng from paying attention to himself.


    Seeing his advice, master Leng was speechless.


    I remember last year when Fu Yucheng dared to confront Fu Fengcheng face to face. Why is it that Fu Yucheng has become stronger now?


    "Why are you here? Is everything all right in the city?" lengsa asked, smiling at Fu Fengcheng walking towards him.


    Fu Fengcheng calm tunnel, "there are dragon tomahawks in the city. I''m responsible outside the city."


    Leng SA nodded, "Oh, did you meet Yue Shao? They should..."


    "Yes, they are all right. All the people who want to attack them have been wiped out." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa noticed that Fu Fengcheng''s clothes were stained with a faint smell of blood and gunsmoke. It was obvious that he had just fought.


    "Where are you hurt?" Fu Fengcheng stood in front of lengsa, looked down at her and asked softly.


    Lengsa blinked, looked left and right, shook his head and said, "no, do you think I''m hurt?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak, but his deep eyes just stared at her, as if they could see into people''s hearts.


    "..." why is it so hard to cheat?


    Fu Sishao hiding behind lengsa couldn''t bear Fu Dashao''s momentum, and didn''t dare to offend his sister-in-law. He had to stand behind lengsa and quietly pointed to his left shoulder.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him, reached out and gently held her left arm, and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    "..." Leng SA sighed in his heart and tore Fu Yucheng apart, "it doesn''t hurt, really. It''s just a dislocation and has been reset."


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep breath. "You go back and rest first. I''ll do the rest."


    Lengsa immediately shook his head, "no, I''m really not in the way. I don''t believe you see..." he wanted to raise his left arm to prove to him that he was okay, but Fu Fengcheng pressed his wrist, "don''t fool around."


    Leng SA said, "you haven''t been hurt. You don''t know if there''s anything wrong with this little injury?" he stepped forward and leaned into Fu Fengcheng''s arms. Leng SA said softly with a smile, "I know you love me, but you should do business first. Fu Shao, don''t waste your job for personal reasons."


    Fu Fengcheng stared at lengsa and sighed with a smile, "get on the bus."


    Turning back to the elite who came down from the boat behind him, "meet Yue Shao three kilometers northwest and move forward quickly!"


    "Yes!"


    Fu Dashao always drives steadily, except when he is in a bad mood.


    Lengsa sat in the co driver''s seat and watched Fu Dashao drive all the way. The speed and momentum were as much as lengye.


    No wonder I''m not afraid to take the car she drives.


    "Angry?" Leng SA looked at him and asked softly.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at her and didn''t speak. Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "are you really angry?"


    "No." Fu Fengcheng replied faintly after a while.


    Leng SA said, "then why don''t you talk?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her sideways and said, "I''m thinking about whether to directly find a place to lock you up or whether I''ll find a way to keep you out in advance every time."


    Lengsa looked at him in shock, "Fu Fengcheng, I doubt you''re driving!"


    Fu Dashao calmly replied, "I''m driving now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The car stopped after a sharp turn. Lengsa was curious, "where is this?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "stay here. I''ll be back in an hour."


    Seeing lengsa want to refute, Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "or do you like me to lock you here?"


    "Dare you!" Leng SA said warily.


    Fu Dashao slightly scratched his lip. "Can you beat me now? Darling, there''s nothing down there. It''ll be over soon."


    Lengsa found that Fu Fengcheng drove to the place where they were going to encircle and suppress the Nile people and the traitors of God bless island.


    Just below them, on the beach outside a mountain forest, you can see that a group of Nile people and soldiers of Shenyou island are being pushed back by Anxia elite and another wave of soldiers of Shenyou island.


    This place is condescending and can almost dominate the overall situation.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and stroked her face. "Zhou Yan is here too. Don''t let me worry if you stay here."


    For his serious eyes, lengsa had to sigh and nod.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, pushed open the door and got off for a moment, then disappeared at the foot of the hillside.


    Since he promised Fu Fengcheng not to go down, Leng SA didn''t mean to flatter others, so he just lay down in the car and watched the war at the foot of the mountain through the window.


    The Nile people were besieged by a large number of troops and horses. It was impossible for so many troops and horses to move without alerting anyone, unless they were arranged in advance. Obviously, the so-called sneak landing and sneak attack are actually just what they think they are sneak attacks. Fu Fengcheng and others are afraid that they have long known their plans. They are waiting here to catch turtles in a jar.


    Lengsa watched with great interest and soon found Fu Fengcheng on the battlefield.


    Although Fu Dashao wears the same uniform as all Anxia people, he still stands with Yue Li. Although he is far away, he can still be recognized at a glance.


    This was Leng Sa''s first long-distance view of Fu Fengcheng''s performance on the battlefield. He simply turned and took a telescope from the car and stared at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng usually looks solemn and imposing,


    But in fact, his momentum on the battlefield is even more frightening. When commanding his men, people almost don''t want to look away.


    Moreover, Fu Dashao doesn''t like to hide behind and command all the time. When necessary, he also likes to rush forward in person.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng shooting with a fierce look. The figure shuttling through the hail of bullets was like a swift and vigorous but bloodthirsty cheetah. People were boiling with blood and their hearts were beating with it.


    In the sight of the telescope, Fu Fengcheng suddenly turned his head and looked at the direction of the mountain. Lengsa suddenly had a feeling of looking directly at him. He quickly put down the telescope and stopped staring at him.


    Lying on the side of the window, looking at the battlefield at the foot of the mountain, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s so handsome. Master Leng really has a good eye!"


    I don''t know how long later, in the quiet mountain wind and the sometimes silent gunfire at the foot of the mountain, she didn''t know when she had slept quietly. In her sleep, there was still a shallow smile on her lips. The distant battlefield could not invade her quiet and beautiful dream.

 Chapter 376

    Lengsa slept a little sleepy. In her sleep, she seemed to go back to the previous life when everyone was still in the fox''s nest, and she seemed to go through the ancient times and see Chu Ling, Xie Anlan and LAN Meng.


    But it seems that they just look at it. They are very close, but they can''t hear them. They can''t see her or hear her voice. This situation made Leng ye, who always advocated simplicity and rudeness, very dissatisfied. He couldn''t help but pick up his gun to break the invisible diaphragm in front of him.


    But he suddenly found that his hands were empty. There was no gun or anyone at all.


    By the way... Is she the only one here?


    What about Fu Fengcheng? Fu Fengcheng!


    Lengsa suddenly opened his eyes and saw a hand on his forehead. Fu Fengcheng was sitting beside her and looked at her with some concern.


    Looking down again, he found that he was still covered with Fu Fengcheng''s coat, "Oh... You''re back? Have you finished typing?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "if you are sleepy, let Zhou Yan send you back. How can you sleep here? What if you catch a cold?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I just fell asleep accidentally. When did you come back?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I just came back and sat for a while. My wife was just calling me? What did you dream of?"


    Lengsa looked at him and said, "I dreamed... You''re gone."


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled, stretched out his hand and pulled her sliding coat, laughing, "madam, here, how can I disappear?"


    "Don''t say that. Aren''t you hurt?" Leng SA asked, looking at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Dashao only wore a shirt, which was a uniform shirt uniformly distributed by the military headquarters. There was no surprising design.


    However, the military uniform is wonderful. No matter what kind of people wear it, they will look particularly powerful and temperament.


    Fu Fengcheng''s figure and beauty, which can go to the T-stage without wearing a sack, are even more outstanding. If put in previous lives, this is definitely the best candidate for shooting recruitment advertisements.


    At this moment, Fu Fengcheng took off his coat and was only wearing a shirt. His hair was a bit messy after being soaked by sweat, which added seven points of evil spirit and three points of wildness to Zhang Junmei''s face.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "what can be hurt by this little thing? It''s you... Let''s go back. There''s Yue Li to deal with the aftermath."


    Leng SA nodded and despised Fu Dashao''s style of killing and burying. Is the family in law specially for you to deal with the aftermath?


    Naturally, Fu Fengcheng didn''t know that she was disgusted by her. He started his car and drove to the seaside port.


    Back on the boat, when lengsa washes and changes clothes, Fu Fengcheng is sitting by the bed waiting for her.


    Lengsa blinked and felt that the situation was unfavorable to him, and stepped back vigilantly, "I''m fine. You go and wash."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry, come here."


    Lengsa blinked and said, "I''m a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while. Go and see sun Rui." it''s best to beat sun Rui and feel better.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, but his tone was still calm. "Come here, let me see your injury."


    Lengsa sighed helplessly, "it''s really all right."


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng was unmoved, he could only walk over and sit down. He looked at Fu Fengcheng suspiciously, "don''t you want to take advantage of me?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes are deep. "There''s Kung Fu talking and laughing. It seems that the injury is really not serious."


    Well, I think I''m really angry.


    shut up.


    They were both husband and wife. Lengsa naturally didn''t have to be shy. He took off his coat directly. Fu Fengcheng''s voice sank behind him, "doesn''t it mean that only his shoulder was dislocated?"


    Some cool fingers touched her vest and hissed, "light... Light!"


    Fu Fengcheng hummed, "I thought my wife was brave and not afraid of pain."


    Leng SA said, "it''s inevitable to bump into it when fighting. It''s all skin and flesh injuries. I didn''t feel anything at that time."


    Fighting in that narrow place, either against the wall or against the stair railing, is inevitable. Sun Rui hit no less than her. She suffered because her skin was still too delicate. It was not as thick as sun Rui''s skin.


    Fu Fengcheng''s hand fell on her shoulder and checked it very skillfully, "does it still hurt?"


    Lengsa replied honestly, "a little, but not very powerful."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "well done, just a few days."


    He got up and went out again. A moment later, he pushed the door and came in with a bottle of medicine in his hand. Lengsa suddenly changed his face, "stay away from me!"


    Fu Fengcheng raised her eyebrows slightly, lengsa hurriedly covered her nose and said, "I just accidentally bumped a few times, and I''ll be fine in two days. I''d better keep those drugs for people who need them more." she didn''t want to go out with a pungent smell.


    Fu Fengcheng ignored her and walked over. "Come here and lie down. Do you want to wait until tomorrow to make your back look better?"


    Leng SA said, "no one can see it anyway."


    Fu Fengcheng snorted and smiled, "similarly, you don''t have to go out these two days. No one can smell your medicine."


    "I just hurt my back a little, and I can''t get to the point where I need to stay in bed." lengsa tried to reason with him, but Fu Dashao didn''t always reason.


    He reached out his hand and grabbed the man. He suppressed Leng ye who wanted to resist, "don''t move." his men made a slight effort, and Leng ye, who wanted to get up, cried and lay down again.


    "Fu Fengcheng! You cruel man! I''m your wife, not your enemy!" facts have proved that she may still not be Fu Dashao''s opponent in the fight, let alone injured now.


    Fu Fengcheng''s hands stained with medicinal oil pushed and rubbed her back, saying, "if you were my enemy, your bones should be broken just now. Be obedient and don''t move."


    I have to say that Fu Dashao''s technique is quite good.


    Although Leng Ye protested with great dissatisfaction at the beginning, the protest was invalid, so he went with him.


    Except for a little pain at the beginning, it''s much more comfortable slowly.


    Lying on the bed, he emptied his head and thought about some things he didn''t have. After a while, he fell asleep again.


    When Fu Fengcheng finished taking the medicine, he saw that lengsa was asleep. Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, stood up, pulled the quilt beside her and walked out gently.


    "Big and small." Yuan Ying saw Fu Fengcheng coming out and immediately stood up and respectfully said. They had followed her into the city, or they had her called back.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and said, "madam is still resting. Prepare some light food and eat it when she wakes up." Yuan Ying nodded quickly. When she saw Fu Fengcheng go out, she was secretly relieved. I don''t know why. She always felt that she was in a bad mood now.


    Sun Rui was locked up in a narrow warehouse on the first floor.


    The small house was not half as big as the living room of their room, and there were no windows on all sides. There was only an iron door to go out.


    Sun Rui''s right shoulder blade was stabbed. His arm had been injured before and had not recovered. After this knife, this arm was completely useless.


    The iron door made a heavy noise and was pushed open from the outside. Fu Fengcheng''s tall figure appeared at the door, almost blocking the whole door, and only weak light leaked in from his side.


    Before sun Rui could raise his hand to cover his eyes, someone grabbed his collar and pulled him out of the hut.


    "Fu Shao." when the guard at the door saw Fu Fengcheng''s gloomy look, he came forward with some worry. Don''t accidentally kill sun Rui.


    But Fu Fengcheng fixed them in place with a look in his eyes. "You can''t die. Leave first. I have something to ask him."


    "Yes." the two guards saluted and left. Since Fu Shao said he would not die, he would not die. As long as people live, everything is easy to say.


    The two guards retreated to the stairway far away from them. In this way, not only will they not hear their conversation, but also people upstairs or at the bottom of the cabin will be prevented from disturbing them.


    Sun Rui didn''t realize that he was a prisoner at the bottom of the stage. He even looked at Fu Fengcheng with a provocative smile. "Fu Shao must have won a great victory. Why is it still this expression? He doesn''t look very happy."


    Fu Fengcheng kicked the man to the ground, and then stepped on Sun Rui''s injured shoulder.


    Fu Fengcheng''s standard clothes at this level are generally matched with leather military boots. Step on Sun Rui''s shoulder and grind it gently. Sun Rui''s shoulder, which had stopped the blood, was soaked with blood again.


    Sun Rui''s face turned white with pain, but he stubbornly bit his teeth and refused to say a word. His eyes stared at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at him, "last time I forgot to tell you not to provoke her. You can remember it this time, and you''d better remember it even in the next life."


    Sun Rui sneered, "I didn''t expect that Fu Dashao, who is famous all over the world, was a lover? However, your wife is really attractive. If I had known she was so interesting... Oh! Fu Fengcheng, you have the ability to kill me!"


    Fu Fengcheng made great efforts at his feet and looked at him carelessly. "Aren''t you afraid of death? You didn''t seem to behave like that last time."


    The last time he was in the capital was obviously different from this time. Sun Rui''s trip to God bless the island was a disastrous defeat. In addition, his right arm is useless. Even if he hasn''t gone back, he knows what is waiting for him in the future.


    But Sun Rui has no choice. He is not Sun Liang''s only choice.


    When lengsa and Fu Fengcheng lost their reputation in the capital, his position was unstable. This time he went to Naga and was excluded. If he couldn''t do anything to remedy it, he would sit in the position of Young Marshal soon after returning to the sun family.


    Unfortunately... This last fight was a complete failure.


    Why are there people like Fu Fengcheng in this world?! Sun Rui''s heart is filled with infinite resentment and hatred.


    Fu Fengcheng grabbed sun Rui''s collar, picked him up and went outside. The two guards nearby looked puzzled. Before they could reflect, they heard a heavy weight falling into the water on the deck. They were surprised: Fu Shao threw sun Rui into the sea!


    They hurriedly ran towards this side, but before they could get close, they saw Fu Fengcheng climb over the railing on the deck and jump down.


    The two guards were so frightened that their scalp was about to explode. They rushed to see the situation below and were relieved. They almost lay down on the railing and couldn''t get up.


    The ship is very large, so even the first floor is quite high from the water. If a person is thrown directly, he will probably not get it at all.


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng didn''t throw sun Rui directly, but tied a rope to him.


    Fu Fengcheng also jumped down with the rope, but he didn''t fall into the sea, but fell into a small boat parked beside the boat. He tied the rope on the boat, then slowly tightened the rope and pulled sun Rui up.


    But he did not pull the man into the boat, but wound the rope around the stake of the boat. Sun Rui would not sink into the sea, but the whole man was still in the sea except his head.


    The seawater soaked the wound, which tasted very sour.


    "Fu, Feng, Cheng!" Sun Rui was choked by the sea, but he was suddenly pulled up. He could only grow up and breathe wildly. For a moment, his mind was dizzy and his eyes were black.


    When he finally slowed down, he saw Fu Fengcheng sitting by the boat, staring at him coldly.


    Without waiting for sun Rui to say a complete word, Fu Fengcheng had bent over and put his hand on his head and pressed the man back.


    After so much tossing and turning, sun Rui was already dying, and he didn''t even have the strength to stare, "you have the ability... Kill me..."


    Fu Fengcheng sneered and began the real interrogation.


    Sun Rui knows many things. It''s a waste to kill him now.


    On this day, Sun Shao and the two guards on the deck really felt what karma is and that there are really perverts in the world.


    Fu Da Shao usually looks well-dressed and cold, but his means of tossing people are frightening.


    He even tied sun Rui to the tail of the boat and drove the boat around the sea.


    Yes, Fu Dashao is versatile. Although he was born in an inland city, he can sail and drive very smoothly.


    Sun Rui was thrown into the sea and dragged forward in the sea by a small boat. He was beaten to death by the waves.


    Fu Fengcheng could stop at the point where sun Rui was about to die, let him breathe, and then come back. It seemed that he didn''t worry about killing people accidentally.


    The most frightening thing is not his means. Sun Rui''s own means of torturing people are ten times more cruel and bloody than Fu Fengcheng.


    The most frightening thing is Fu Fengcheng''s expression and eyes. When he does something, he doesn''t feel hatred or pleasure at all, and he won''t be as happy and crazy as sun Rui himself or many of his faces with Ling (crab) abusing others.


    His eyes were very calm, as if in front of him was not a person, but an object that made him dissatisfied.


    What he did was not to vent his anger, not to torture people, but to trim the object accurately and carefully.


    Because he had no superfluous feelings, he acted with terrible accuracy, and there was no possibility of accidentally killing people.


    He won''t even be tired. Looking at Sun Rui, he seems to say that as long as you don''t speak, I can repeat it forever. But as long as I don''t let you die, you''ll never die.


    Sun Rui''s eyes were numb when he was pulled into the boat again.


    He looked at Fu Fengcheng, who was still calm in front of him. The sea water made his voice hoarse and almost inaudible, "I said..."

 Chapter 377

    On this day, many things happened on God bless island. People who opposed the return to Anxia somehow got together with the Nile people and even tried to launch an attack against the people sent by Anxia. They did not necessarily have to take the people of the city of the people of the Republic of China, but as long as they could control the situation, Miss Chu was eight years old, and the elders were dying. The two elders were not intrigued. Finally, the gods did not has the final say.


    At that time, they just need to drive the Anxia people away, and then refuse to recognize the opinions of the former Chu family owner and the elder. With the distance between Anxia and the blessing of God and the current situation of Anxia, can the Anxia people still send troops to attack them?


    Even if it is true, they can leave Shenyou island with the wealth accumulated by the Chu family for thousands of years, and then go to a foreign country to be happy, which is better than all the benefits occupied by the Anxia people.


    It''s a pity that the Nile people who cooperated with them didn''t tell them what the Anxia people did in Naga. If they knew, they would consider taking action again.


    The sudden attack could be said to have been strangled before it began.


    The Dragon tomahawks stayed in the city, and it took only half a day to defeat the rebels in the city. Fu Fengcheng and Yue Li were in charge of the outside of the city. His highness se Dan, who was sad and urged, could not escape. Fu Fengcheng shelled and sank the escaping ship. Finally, they were forced to jump into the sea and were half dead in the sea before they were picked up from the sea.


    No one knows when Fu Fengcheng brought the cannon to Shenyou island. Anyway, the sinking ship told everyone that it was really a cannon, not fireworks.


    Lengsa was awakened by the roaring gunfire. As soon as she got up and got out of bed, Yuan Ying pushed the door in when she heard the news, "young lady, are you awake?"


    Leng SA nodded and asked, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean there''s no big deal?" if there''s no big deal, you can still use cannons. Won''t Fu Fengcheng blow up cangyun city?


    Yuan Ying said with a smile, "Mrs. Shao, don''t worry. It''s really all right. It''s because Dashao heard that Prince sedan was going to escape, so he asked people to fire. It will make everyone watch the excitement in the bow. The others have already ended. Long Shao and they are all back."


    Yuan Ying pulled him to eat. As soon as Leng SA came out of the cabin door, he saw someone coming here in a small boat.


    When he got close, he saw Fu Fengcheng standing in front of the boat.


    On the ground behind Fengcheng, Prince sedan in gorgeous clothes once again became a prisoner at the bottom of the steps.


    "Se Dan will certainly have psychological shadow on Anxia." Leng SA thought for a moment and made an evaluation.


    Lengsa turned and went downstairs. The hall on the second floor was very lively. There was no tension that he had just experienced an attack.


    Song Lang is sitting at the table, bending over to play. Prince Mu and Xiao Yiran are sitting and talking to Long Yue. Shen Sinian and Yue Li are sitting at the bar carrying wine and chatting.


    Zhang Jingzhi and Lou Lanzhou... Didn''t see.


    "Oh, Mrs. Fu Shao is here. I heard you cleaned up sun Rui again today?" Song Lang looked back at lengsa and asked with a smile.


    Leng SA said, "not really. I''m also badly hurt."


    Song Lang stood up, looked at lengsa and said, "no, I don''t think sun Rui was made like a dead dog. I thought you abused him."


    Lengsa also had some accidents. She was still energetic before she locked sun Rui up. Even if I was frightened by her creativity, I wouldn''t be like a dead dog, would I?


    Blinked his eyes, lengsa quickly cleared his responsibility, "it''s none of my business."


    On the other side, Xiao Yiran turned around and said with a smile, "it''s none of your business, that''s Fu Fengcheng''s business."


    Before the voice fell, he saw Fu Fengcheng coming in with a man. Obviously, he didn''t hear the conversation in front and asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yiran was about to answer, when she saw the man held by Fu Fengcheng, she was shocked, "color pill?!"


    Prince Mu also had a headache. "How did you get it back?!" at least he was a prince and a prince to be. If you catch it, you can''t kill it. Why do you want to negotiate? It''s boring to negotiate, okay?!


    The color elixir was thrown to the ground by Fu Fengcheng at random and gave a dull hum. Fu Fengcheng probably had too many gains and losses in his hands. This time, Se Dan even avoided the struggle. When he was thrown on the ground, he just lay down and didn''t bother to move.


    Fu Fengcheng came to lengsa, raised his hand, just about to touch her shoulder, stopped again, gently held her arm and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "much better. It doesn''t hurt much."


    Fu Dashao insisted that she take medicine. At least after she slept, the bruises on her back didn''t become more ferocious and less painful.


    Seeing that she really didn''t look uncomfortable, Fu Fengcheng nodded and took lengsa to the sofa over Prince Mu and Long Yue.


    Song Lang stopped playing and drinking. They all came over and sat down. The hall was originally a large leisure room, but now they are the only people on board, which seems very spacious.


    Fu Fengcheng looked around. "Are Zhang Jingzhi and Lou Lanzhou still in the city?"


    Shen Sinian nodded, "Zhang Shaohe and Lou Shaohe accompanied Ms. Zhuo at Chu''s house. After all, there are a lot of things." if it weren''t for sun Rui and Se Dan, they wouldn''t come back.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and stopped talking. Holding lengsa''s hand, he leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes. Today, Fu Dashao was really tired from going on and off the boats outside the city all day.


    Prince Mu coughed slightly, looked at the crowd and asked, "what are your plans, Prince sedan and sun Rui?" he is a mascot, and his ideas can only be used as reference without decision-making power.


    Similarly, the prince Xiao Yiran is the same, so what to do depends on these young people.


    Long Yue frowned and thought for a moment. "Prince sedan has to take back to the capital to make plans? What do you think?" after all, sedan''s ship is gone. Even if they want to release people, they don''t know where to lose it. Besides, at least he is also a prisoner. Maybe he can change something. I just don''t know if the Nile people will pay a second ransom for his highness.


    Yue Li and Shen Sinian agreed. Song Shao said that Fu Fengcheng captured the prisoners. Even if Fu Shao wanted to take them back to the six southern provinces as a companion gift, it would be all right.


    So everyone looked at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa together. Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and said calmly, "let the Ministry of foreign affairs contact the Nile royal family and let them lead people." after a moment of meditation, Fu Fengcheng added, "you can have fewer points this time."


    Xiao Yiran didn''t understand, "why? He moved his hand first, alas." color Dan wanted to die. If he hadn''t been killed, he should have laughed secretly. Of course, he had to squeeze the Nile royal family to spit blood.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "last time, Vice Minister Lu asked for too much, and the color pill is not worth twice. There are many princes in the king of Nile, so it''s easy to get nothing if you want more. However... His highness color pill must be willing to make up the less by himself." the people looked at the ground sympathetically as if his highness color pill was a pool of mud.


    Yes, as the most beloved prince, sedan has also collected a lot of money over the years. It''s almost enough to take less from the king and make up some from SE Dan.


    And looking at the color pill like this, if the color pill dared to trouble Fu Fengcheng after this time, they would really admire him.


    A future king who has been cast a psychological shadow is certainly much more beneficial to Anxia than an ambitious newborn King who is not afraid of tigers.


    Prince Mu nodded and said, "OK, contact the cabinet tonight to make them prepare early. So... What are you going to do with sun Rui?"


    There was some silence in the hall for a time. The color pill was not a problem, but Sun Rui was. Sun Rui himself is not a problem. Sun Liangcai behind him is a problem.


    Had it not been for the identity of the Young Marshal of the sun family, sun Rui would not have known that he had been killed hundreds of times.


    Shen Sinian frowned and said, "with sun dujun''s character, he should give up sun Rui." Sun Rui''s brothers have been suppressed these years, but they are not fuel-efficient lamps. Sun Rui was basically abolished by Fu Fengcheng this time. It''s hard to say how long he can live in the sun family.


    The sun family did not treat their brothers as gently as Fu Dashao did to Fu Sishao.


    Song Lang touched his nose and looked at Fu Fengcheng. "You made sun Rui look like that?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly raised his eyelids and looked at him, "otherwise?"


    Song Shaoshuai was silent for a long time and gave Fu a thumbs up, "admiration."


    Sun Rui is a mad dog in private. He can''t beat him only by ordinary beating and torture.


    Prince Mu sighed, looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "it''s still too rushed." Sun Rui will be abandoned, but Sun Liang will certainly find trouble with the Fu family.


    It''s not that Sun Liang attaches much importance to his son, but that Fu Fengcheng''s abandonment of sun Rui is to beat the sun family''s face. This field must be found back.


    But... Fu Zheng doesn''t deal with Sun Liang anyway. Should he care? Prince Mu thought uncertainly.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly to show that he had been taught, but there was no regretful expression on his face. His face was still plain. It was obvious that he didn''t really take it to heart.


    Song Lang looked at the crowd. "Anyway, it''s all like this. Why don''t you just throw it into the sea?" anyway, the sun family will hate them all. Song Shao doesn''t care at all, because the Song family and the sun family have the biggest conflict.


    Killing sun Rui and song Shao will only make you feel happy.


    "Nonsense!" Prince Mu said angrily, "come on, you''d better go back and solve sun Rui''s problem for your Lao Tzu. Don''t touch him." can dead people be the same as wounding people? Sun Rui also killed himself when he fell to this point. At least no one can blame him in legal theory.


    Dragon Yue asked, "what if he dies on the road?" it doesn''t seem that sun Rui can live long.


    Prince Mu stared at the Dragon axe. "It''s his bad life. You can''t do it to him!" he thought about a few days of peace and didn''t want to fight again.


    Everyone was very proud of Prince mu, so they said they would never do it.


    Anyway, sun Rui''s ghost appearance made people feel no mood to smoke him. I don''t know what kind of physical and mental torture sun Rui experienced in Fu Dashao''s hands all day? I have to ask someone later.


    They had dinner together and went back to the room. It was dark.


    Lengsa sat in front of the window and looked at the sea outside the window. God bless the island is surrounded by the sea, and the scenery of the port is also very beautiful.


    At night, the sea is boundless, almost integrated with the night sky. Outside the window, there is the sound of waves beating the ship. The sound of waves makes people feel more and more quiet between heaven and earth.


    A pair of hands encircled her from behind. Lengsa leaned into his arms and looked up at the people behind him, "what are you thinking?"


    Fu Dashao was still carrying the water vapor just coming out of the bathroom, which made his eyebrows and eyes more and more dense and picturesque. Converged the sharp edge and murderous spirit of the day. At this time, Fu Fengcheng had only a touch of warmth in his eyes.


    Leng SA reached out to hold his hand and said with a faint smile, "nothing. In the morning, Miao Miao took us to the God bless mausoleum."


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned and quickly responded, "is that the tomb of the apocalyptic Princess Yasukuni?"


    Lengsa nodded. "Last night I also read the family history of the Chu family. The ancestors of the Chu family were indeed the princess blessed by God, that is... The princess of Yasukuni in history."


    Fu Fengcheng is not very interested in history, but he is very interested in war history. The history of Apocalypse ZTE happened to have experienced countless wars. Although in the history book, the princess blessed by God almost has only a few words and the name of a Yasukuni princess. But lengsa was very interested. Fu Fengcheng also heard lengsa mention those unofficial histories and scripts about the princess blessed by God.


    "Madam seems very interested in Princess Shenyou." not only is she interested in Princess Shenyou, but even her descendants can treat her differently.


    Leng SA said, "because she is very powerful. If what is written in those books is true, don''t you think she is very powerful?"


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought for a while before he said, "it''s really powerful. The biggest reason why no one believes it is that it''s too powerful. It''s so powerful... It''s not like a girl who can be raised in that era. It''s like... Madam."


    Lengsa blinked and said, "I''m not so powerful. I''m eighteen thousand miles worse than Ms. Zhuo."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, if my wife was in that era, she would not be worse than the princess blessed by God. Fortunately, my wife was born now, so I can meet her."


    No worse than Chu Ling? That''s hard to say.


    At least she doesn''t have the ambition of Chu Ling, and she doesn''t want to bear such a heavy responsibility.


    So, it''s better to die cold.


    "Well, I also think it''s good to be born now." Leng SA smiled, "otherwise how can I meet Fu Shao?"


    A faint smile bloomed from Fu Fengcheng''s eyes. He took people into his arms and gently shuttled his fingers through her long hair.


    He raised his head, looked through the sea outside the window and looked at the hill behind the Bay on the other side.


    God bless the princess? No matter what relationship you have, my wife will be Fu Fengcheng alone in the future.


    The next morning lengsa went into the city with Fu Fengcheng and others. As soon as he arrived at Chu''s house, Chu Miao hurried to see Leng Sa''s eyes brighten and ran happily towards her, "sister Sa Sa!"


    Before Chu Miao jumped into lengsa''s arms, Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pulled lengsa to his side.


    "..." Chu Miao blinked blankly and looked up at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Dashao bowed his head and said to xiaodouding in front of him, "madam is hurt."


    "Oh." Chu Miao suddenly realized and looked at lengsa with concern, "I''m sorry, sister Sasa, I don''t know you''re hurt. Do you hurt?"


    Lengsa reached out and touched her little head, "I don''t hurt, it''s okay." what she dislocated was her shoulder, and the abrasions on her back were above her waist. Fu Dashao thought that xiaodoumiao, who was only eight years old, could touch her injured place?


    "Sister Sasa is hurt and needs more rest." Chu Miao said seriously, "shall I go to rest with sister Sasa?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "it''s still early. We still have something to do today."


    While he was talking, the servant of the Chu family came in and said that the elder wanted to see Mrs. Fu Dashao.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and took Chu Miao to see the elder. Fu Fengcheng still has a lot of business to deal with. Naturally, he can''t go with them. However, the Chu family just cleaned up yesterday. There are their own people around them. There''s nothing to worry about.


    The elder is over seventy years old. Because of his long illness, he looks much older than his actual age.


    Even those who don''t know medical skills can see that the old man really doesn''t have a few days to live.


    When they arrived, Zhuo Lin was sitting by the bed talking to the elder. Two people were sitting behind her to record.


    Entering the room, Chu Miao first asked Zhuo Lin how he was before he went to the bed and looked at the elder. "Elder, how are you today? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    The elder looked at the little girl in front of him and showed a loving smile. But he really didn''t have much strength. He just lay half in bed against the pillow, with loving eyes, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Chu Miao nodded cleverly, "I''m fine too. The elder doesn''t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. You should take good care of yourself. When you''re well, let''s go to Anxia."


    The elder nodded and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to Anxia and have a look. I have something to say with Mrs. Fu Shao. Will you go out first?"


    Chu Miao looked back at lengsa, nodded and said, "OK, the elder doesn''t say anything for a long time. He needs to rest more to get well."


    "OK, go."


    "Mrs. Fu Shao." the elder looked at lengsa and seemed surprised, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Fu Shao to be so young."


    The elder has seen Fu Fengcheng. Fu Dashao is 27 years old. The elder thinks that Fu Shao''s wife should be at least twenty-four or five. But I didn''t expect that Mrs. Fu Shao looked less than 20. She hesitated for a while.


    Lengsa nodded and said hello to the elder, and then sat down next to Zhuo Lin.


    Knowing that the elder is now trying to cheer up and talk to them, lengsa won''t do more greetings, "the elder sees me, but what do you have to say?"


    The elder looked at Zhuolin. Zhuolin nodded and didn''t speak. The elder smiled and said, "I don''t dare to give orders. I heard that... Miaomiao is very in tune with Mrs. Fu. In the future... Miaomiao is afraid that Mrs. Fu will have to work hard."


    Leng SA said, "the elder is serious, and I also like Miaomiao very much. The elder can rest assured that I will take care of Miaomiao as much as I can."


    Zhuo Lin said, "the elder means that I hope the Fu family can adopt Miss Chu."


    Lengsa was stunned and looked at the elder with some surprise. The elder nodded, "That''s what I mean. Although... Anxia said that when Miaomiao went, the royal family would adopt Miaomiao and give her the status of princess, it''s really unnecessary for me to say. The only wish of her father and I is that she can grow up safely. The capital... Sounds like a very complicated place. Although the Chu family can''t avoid some intrigues, it''s not worth mentioning compared with Anxia Yes, it''s still small. I haven''t experienced this. "


    Although lengsa has the idea of bringing Chu Miao to take care of him, he really hasn''t thought about the adoption.


    He looked at Zhuo Lin sideways. Zhuo Lin said, "the elder feels that Miaomiao is still small after all, and he still needs a serious family. The Fu family can reassure the elder in terms of power and conduct. It happened that you fell in love with Miaomiao again, so he had the idea." of course, the elder felt relieved after seeing lengsa, otherwise the elder wouldn''t mention it.


    Leng SA thought for a moment and said, "I am naturally willing to take care of Miao Miao, but I don''t know if she is willing to let the Fu family adopt? In addition, I need to discuss this matter with Fu Fengcheng."


    The elder smiled, "this is nature. I''ll talk about it."


    After talking with the elder for a while, lengsa and Zhuolin got up and left.


    They went out of the door, and Chu Miao, who was waiting outside, was called in by the great elder.


    Zhuolin and lengsa walked to the front side by side. Zhuolin looked at lengsa thoughtfully and asked, "what''s the matter? Does the elder''s request embarrass you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s just... I''m wondering what the governor would feel if he knew there was an adopted daughter?"


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "he can''t even look after his children. I''m afraid miss Chu still needs more care from you husband and wife in the future. In fact... My original proposal was that you two had better adopt Miss Chu directly."


    "Ah?" although she thought it was a little strange to be called sister by Chu Ling''s descendants, it was even more strange to be a mother to an eight or nine year old child.


    Looking at her, Zhuo Lin smiled, shook her head and said, "you''re too young. You don''t have your own children with Fu Shao. It''s really embarrassing for you to be Miss Chu''s mother. As long as you take good care of your children, you don''t care about your identity."


    Lengsa was a little curious. "The governor didn''t even take care of his own children. Let him adopt Miao. Even if Fu Fengcheng and I take care of it, isn''t Ms. Zhuo worried?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "although Fu Zheng can''t be a good father, he always knows the truth that he has to do good things if he takes advantage of others. As long as he agrees to adopt Miss Chu, he will naturally be interested."


    Of course, the Chu family won''t let the Fu family adopt a child for nothing. If the Chu family has nothing, it''s just a good thing, but the Chu family is rich. Naturally, they don''t care about giving more to make their little girl live better.


    It''s not that the Chu family doesn''t believe in the Fu family''s character, but that the Fu family will be more reassured when they receive benefits, and it won''t make people feel that Chu Miao is a poor person who receives benefits from others.


    We all know this truth. Naturally, there is no need to say more.


    The Fu family is not bad for the benefits of the Chu family, and the Chu family doesn''t care about giving more money, but everyone will feel more comfortable when they say it.


    The things that can be solved with money in this world are not called things, but simple gratitude is the most troublesome thing.


    Lengsa thought about Fu dujun''s usual appearance and couldn''t help smiling. He nodded and said, "I''ll talk to Fu Fengcheng. Ms. Zhuo can rest assured."


    "OK." Zhuo Lin nodded with a smile, "I''ve solved Miss Chu''s problem. In fact, everything is easy to talk about."

 Chapter 378

    It is said that the Chu family intends to let the Fu family adopt Chu Miao, and others don''t respond much. In the final analysis, we have to make a decision after returning to the capital, and all the young people come this time. In fact, they don''t think so much about some things as the older generation.


    Therefore, with the consent of Fu Fengcheng, Prince Mu and Zhuolin personally replied to the elder. After returning to Beijing with Chu Miao, she will try her best to promote this. At least as long as Chu Miao is willing to live with the Fu family before she grows up.


    Although the elder is still a little worried, he has no more way. He can only suppress his worries and order the second elder and the rest of the Chu family to cooperate with Anxia.


    He called Chu Miao to him every day and told him everything. He only hoped that the little girl raised by himself would be safe and smooth in the future. He was busy for several days. A few days later, the elder died in his sleep.


    Because the failure of the previous surprise attack also led to the capture of Prince sedan, and the three elders who planned this matter also became prisoners at the lower level. The death of the eldest elder did not cause much trouble.


    The funeral and handover work were carried out in an orderly manner. When the people sent by Anxia officials to take over Shenyou Island arrived, they had been on Shenyou island for less than half a month.


    After that, the young commanders held a meeting with Anxia officials who had just boarded the God bless island and the generals who would be stationed here for two consecutive days. Lengsa and Zhang Huizhi took Chu Miao to pack.


    After all, Chu Miao probably won''t come back from now until she reaches adulthood.


    In the small building where Chu Miao lived, all kinds of packed luggage boxes almost filled most of the hall. The originally spacious and bright hall became a little narrow and dark because of these boxes.


    A large part of them are the books collected in the study and Chu family warehouse, and then Chu Miao''s daily necessities and favorite furniture and furnishings.


    Chu Miao is in a low mood these days because of the death of the elder.


    Although it looks good during the day, my eyes are always red and swollen every morning. It can be seen that I cried secretly at night.


    The servant who takes care of Chu Miao also said that Chu Miao often wakes up and cries in the middle of the night. He can''t sleep well at all. In two or three days, the whole person is like a wilted bean seedling.


    Cold SA has been sleeping with Chu Miao here these two days. Chu Miao seems to have an almost natural trust in cold SA. After sleeping at night, he always shrinks into a small ball in her arms, and his small hand still holds her clothes tightly. He looks clever and pathetic.


    In the face of such a little cute, even if Fu Dashao is very dissatisfied, lengsa still firmly refuses Fu Dashao''s beauty and accompanies little Lori to sleep every day. With Leng Sa''s company and enlightenment, Chu Miao''s spirit is much better.


    The second elder watched his attendants carry boxes down from upstairs and put them in the corner of the hall. He sighed and turned to Chu Miao and lengsa who were sitting on one side, "Madam Fu Shao, Miss da. Apart from the ancient books collected by the Chu family over the years, such as genealogy, family history and the personal letters of ancestors of previous generations, some of the other books were donated to the library in Beijing and the library of Anlan University in Yongcheng. These were prepared by the elder last year. The boxes were labeled and can''t be mistaken."


    Chu Miao listened carefully and nodded to show that he had remembered.


    Leng SA was surprised. "Second elder, won''t you go to Anxia with us?"


    Shen sighed, "I want to stay and deal with some things, and then take over some overseas industries of the Chu family."


    Seeing what Chu Miao wanted to say, Shen Chong whispered, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll go to Anxia to see you every year."


    Chu Miao slowly swallowed what he wanted to say and nodded, "well, uncle Shen must remember to come to see me."


    Shen Chong smiled, nodded and whispered to Leng, "please Mrs. Fu Shao in the future."


    He has to guard those industries for the young lady. Even if there is anything in the future, at least the young lady can rely on.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry about the two elders."


    Shen Chong sighed, "there will be no two elders in the future. Mrs. Fu Shao will just call my name."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, you are welcome to visit Yongcheng at any time."


    Shen Chong smiled, "thank you."


    He should believe the elder''s eyes and the young lady''s intuition. It is only in this short period of time that the young lady can be so close to the young lady of the Fu family. It can be seen that the young lady is really a good person and is very kind to the young lady.


    After all, although the eldest lady looks clever, she is not an easily accessible child. In fact, among so many people in Anxia these days, the only one she really gets close to and trusts is Mrs. Fu Shao.


    "Madam, everything has been recorded." Yuan Ying and Lan Jing came in with several thick brochures, followed by a leisurely Zhang Huizhi.


    Lengsa took over the book, turned it over and handed it to Shen Chong, "Mr. Shen, you must be able to deal with the things sealed in the bank. This is what Miao wants to take with you this time. Look. I asked them to transcribe one of these account books, and you can keep the bottom here."


    Shen Chong was not polite. He took the account book and didn''t look at it. He put it directly on the table in front of him. "It''s hard, everyone."


    I had a better impression of the Fu family. It was much better to clarify some things first than to have a vague and warm past with harmony and intimacy at the beginning, but later to have a grudge or even resentment.


    First the villain and then the gentleman, this is the really suitable and reassuring way to get along.


    Zhang Huizhi said, "Sasa, Yuan Ying and Lan Jing are so powerful. Are they really just servants of the Fu family?" in just one day, she put so many messy things in order and recorded them one by one. Zhang Huizhi said she didn''t have the ability.


    Lan Jing said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, we are not the servants of the Fu family. We are the servants of Da Shao and his wife."


    Lengsa also nodded slightly reserved, that is, the servant''s salary is a little expensive. It''s probably the cost of hiring dozens of ordinary servants?


    Zhang Huizhi glanced at them and still didn''t believe it.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Shen Chong took the account book and left.


    Zhang Huizhi collapsed on the sofa without image. "I''m finally going home. In a twinkling of an eye, we''ve been out for nearly three months. It''s the first time I''ve left the capital for such a long time."


    Leng SA smiled, "homesick?"


    Zhang Huizhi nodded. "Although my father is annoying sometimes, he really misses him now."


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said, "I remember someone said to go to Yong city before. Do you still go to Yong city like this?"


    As soon as Zhang Huizhi''s eyes lit up, he immediately rushed to lengsa, "of course! I''ll apply to the school for transfer when I go back. Yongcheng is much more interesting than Beijing, not to mention... There''s a lovely dimness."


    Chu Miao leaned against lengsa and looked at Zhang Huizhi. "Does sister Huizhi want to go back to Yongcheng with us?" these days, she also learned what kind of place Yongcheng is. Although she is reluctant to give up her home, she still has some expectations for the new life in the future.


    Zhang Huizhi nodded again and again, "tiny baby, sister Huizhi can''t bear you. Do you want sister Huizhi to play with you?"


    Chu Miao blinked and looked up at lengsa. Lengsa touched her cerebellar bag with a smile and said, "don''t like her. We''ll drive her out at that time."


    Chu Miao hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s better... Don''t. If sister Hui is driven out, it''s so pathetic..."


    Zhang Huizhi covered his face and cried, "look at your sister Sasa. It''s so ruthless."


    "Ah..." Chu Miao was at a loss. She thought sister Sasa was very good.


    The three were talking and laughing. Long Yue came in from the outside.


    The Dragon Tomahawk is tall and straight, handsome and imposing. Originally, the laughter in the hall stopped immediately. Chu Miao couldn''t help hiding beside Chu Ling, hugging her arm and didn''t dare to speak.


    Among the people who came to Anxia this time, in addition to three ladies, Chu Miao is most familiar with Fu Fengcheng and Zhang Jingzhi.


    Fu Fengcheng is because of Chu Ling, while Zhang Jingzhi is because he has more contacts with the Chu family and is Zhang Huizhi''s brother. Moreover, Zhang Shao is naturally gentle and elegant. Basically, it belongs to the harmless type that women up to the age of 80 and down to the age of 8 will not be afraid or hate.


    As for song Lang and Long Yue, who are very powerful, adults are not afraid of them, let alone children.


    In public, the quality of Chu Miao''s eldest miss can support her to complete the basic social etiquette, but in private, she will almost never have an intersection with these two people.


    In this regard, Yue Li and Shen Sinian are much more lovely than long Shao and song Shao.


    "Long Shao?" Leng SA looked at the suddenly quiet hall and looked helplessly at Long Yue, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Yue glanced at the people in the hall and said, "the handover work in front is almost finished. We''ll leave for Anxia in ten days tomorrow morning. Ms. Zhuo is worried about whether Miss Chu has anything left out. In addition... Please ask Mrs. Fu Shao to go out with Miss Chu to see if you want to buy something or say goodbye to someone."


    Also let Chu Miao see where he grew up.


    Leng SA nodded, lowered his head and asked Chu Miao, "is there any place that Miao Miao wants to go?"


    Chu Miao blinked, thought and nodded, "I want to go out and have a look."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out and change our clothes."


    Chu Miao immediately stood up, looked at the Dragon Yue with some vigilance and whispered, "sister Sa Sa, wait for me. I''ll be fine soon."


    Zhang Huizhi also felt that she was a little uncomfortable with the Dragon pestle here. She quickly stood up and said, "I''ll accompany Miaomiao to change clothes!" and slipped upstairs.


    After a moment, there were only two people left in the hall. Lengsa looked at the Dragon Tomahawk and wondered, "dragon, what is this?" after the words were passed, why did the Dragon Tomahawk stay here?


    Long Yue was even more helpless. "Ms. Zhuo and Prince Mu asked me to go with you." if Fu Fengcheng had not been pulled by song Lang to rectify the soldiers and horses on Shenyou Island, why would he have been forced to accept this task? Shopping with girls, long Shao has never done such a thing in his life.


    Looking at long Shao''s speechless expression, lengsa also restrained a smile, "in fact, there''s no need to do this. It''s really overqualified to let long Shao go shopping with us in person."


    Dragon Yue shook his head and said, "it''s better to be careful. Mrs. Fu Shao doesn''t have to worry alone, but it''s hard to say with Miss Zhang Si and miss Chu."


    "That''s less hard." lengsa also understood Zhuolin and Prince Mu''s concerns. If something happened at this time, it would be trouble.


    Although the previous events have subsided and the leader has been arrested, who knows if there will be anyone hidden in cangyun city and whether he will take risks and directly attack Chu Miao?


    Long Yue nodded calmly, "it''s my duty. Madam Shao is serious."

 Chapter 379

    Prince Mu looked at the document and said, "The cabinet and military chiefs were pleasantly surprised by your performance on this trip. Therefore, after consultation between the cabinet and the military headquarters, your Majesty''s approval is requested. Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue, song Lang, Lou Lanzhou, Shen Sinian and Yue Li are all promoted to the first level and awarded the medal of special contribution of Anxia. After returning to Beijing, a promotion and awarding ceremony will be held for you. All military personnel who follow you on your trip will leave He was promoted to the first level and awarded the Anxia Medal of honor. In addition, lengsa Anxia Medal of special contribution and the Royal Magnolia medal were specially awarded. "


    Everyone was a little happy. Although this notice may not have any real reward, the promotion itself is the greatest benefit.


    They can have more direct troops and horses in good faith, rather than indirectly controlling the troops and horses as a young commander.


    Major general Anxia''s military ranks above are conferred by the military headquarters, which is a tacit understanding observed by all forces. However, most of the confidants who followed the supervisors in the war were generals, and they were inevitably embarrassed when they faced these veterans.


    This time, it''s better to be able to get promoted with your credit than to let your father force promotion.


    As for Leng SA, she is a temporary employee. It doesn''t make much sense to upgrade one or two levels. However, as Mrs. Fu, she holds the special Medal of contribution to the highest honor of Anxia and the White Magnolia medal representing the highest honor of the royal family. Mrs. Fu is the only one in Anxia. When she returns to Anxia this time, she will certainly shock everyone. Mrs. Fu is safe Summer is the favorite of top newspapers and magazines.


    Young marshals will not forget Zhang Jingzhi when they have rewards. Zhang Jingzhi has also been promoted to a more powerful department.


    But after saying good things, we have to say unpleasant things.


    Prince Mu looked at the people. "I''ve pressed down sun Rui''s reward and won''t announce it to the public." it''s a matter of time. Anxia doesn''t know that sun Rui has made this kind of moth, and taking sun Rui in the reward itself is a consolation prize.


    Anyway, whether it''s a major general or a lieutenant general, the military pay doesn''t need to be paid by the cabinet and the military headquarters. It''s not the sun family''s own business.


    But now that sun Rui is about to be abolished, it''s better not to announce the award. As soon as he gets off the ship, he will have to communicate with the cabinet and the military headquarters to smooth it out.


    Others have no opinion. Sun Rui is already a dead man in their eyes.


    "Prince, what about the color pill?" Shen Sinian asked.


    Prince Mu sighed and said, "the capital doesn''t know the news yet. When you get off the ship, you should take it back to the capital first."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Beware of the Nile robbing people in the port."


    Prince Mu frowned slightly, "do they dare?"


    "It''s hard to say," said Fu Fengcheng calmly. "The Nile people certainly don''t want people to know about their prince''s two captivity."


    Prince Mu touched his chin and thought for a long time, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let people pay attention. Cheer up and don''t play all day. At least go out and let the people of Anxia see your style."


    "Yes, Prince," the crowd answered sparsely, obviously not very interested in the proposal.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 380

    A few days later, the cruise stopped at the harbor of Jiangcheng.


    Prince Mu temporarily changed the route after discussing with the people. First, it was much closer to the capital from the river city. Second, they did get the news that many Nile people had recently poured into the port city where they were expected to stop. Prince Mu did not intend to have any conflict with these people outside.


    As for the prince of Satan, naturally he wants to take it back to the capital. Otherwise, how can his highness Satan be a demon during this time?


    Jiangcheng is one of the most prosperous big cities in Anxia. Because there is a sea port, business exchanges from all countries gather here. It is almost more lively than Yongcheng.


    The ship stopped at the port. Before they could get off the ship, Su Ze came to report, "the supervisor is coming."


    Lengsa was surprised that Fu dujun would personally come to the port to meet them. Fu Fengcheng seemed very calm. Obviously, he didn''t think Fu dujun''s behavior was strange.


    Lengsa took Chu Miao''s hand and followed Prince Mu and his party outside with Fu Fengcheng. Just standing on the ship ladder, I saw that the port below was full of soldiers dressed in the uniforms of the six southern provinces. The tall, burly and somewhat rich people standing in front also wore uniforms. It was Fu dujun himself.


    "Brother Fu, how can you come to meet me in person?" Prince Mu greeted me with a hearty smile. He and Fu dujun are old acquaintances and have a good relationship. He always speaks casually.


    Fu dujun glanced at the crowd following Prince mu, and answered casually, "who is free to pick you up? I''m going to the capital, just to take you along the way."


    Prince Mu knew his temper and didn''t care about him. He smiled and said, "that''s a coincidence."


    After the two exchanged greetings, other talents came forward to salute and say hello. In public, Fu dujun was very easygoing to the younger generation. He waved his hand and encouraged the people. He said, "the bus to Beijing is tomorrow morning. I asked someone to book Jiangcheng hotel. Everyone will stay in Jiangcheng for one night today and leave tomorrow. It should be as if I received the wind and celebrated for you."


    After six or seven days in a row, they were really tired. As soon as you step on land, you have to take another three or four days of train. Although it''s not unbearable, it''s by no means a pleasant way to travel.


    Jiangcheng hotel is the most famous and luxurious hotel in Jiangcheng. Fu dujun''s hospitality can be said to be very sincere. The crowd thanked Fu dujun one after another and went out with the guidance of the accompanying staff around Fu dujun.


    "Father." Fu Fengcheng and Leng SA chumiao and Fu Yucheng stayed at the end.


    Fu dujun looked at them and patted Fu Fengcheng on the shoulder. "I''ve heard Lao Lu and long Ao say that you''ve done very well this time."


    His eyes stayed on lengsa for a long time. Fu dujun was originally very satisfied with lengsa''s daughter-in-law, but now it''s so simple that it''s a surprise.


    Fu dujun always wanted to be open, and even didn''t bother to consider where lengsa''s ability came from. This is what his son should consider. Why does he think so much as a father-in-law?


    As long as the daughter-in-law is facing his son and the Fu family, the Fu family has made money.


    "Supervisor?" Leng SA was puzzled.


    Fu dujun laughed loudly and said, "OK, good. You''ve worked hard these days. Your family and your parents and brothers are very good. Don''t worry."


    Lengsa also smiled. Fu dujun would say so. It can be seen that he specially cared about her parents. It doesn''t need the Fu family''s special care, but as long as Fu dujun is willing to care a little, the people below at least won''t let people go to her parents for trouble.


    "The governor''s words are serious. It''s all small things." Leng SA said.


    Fu dujun said, "what''s your name? Dad."


    Leng SA blinked and called father.


    Fu dujun was obviously more happy and patted Fu Yucheng on the shoulder to show his appreciation. Fu Sishao immediately blushed excitedly and was at a loss.


    Fu dujun looked at Chu Miao and said, "this is the little girl of Chu family?"


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "yes, this is Chu Miao. Miao Miao, this is Fu dujun."


    Chu Miao didn''t have stage fright either. He stood beside lengsa and cried crisply, "governor Fu, my name is Chu Miao."


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "OK, the little girl looks a little thin. Let someone mend it when she comes back to Anxia. If you''re not used to it, tell... Your sister, don''t wrong yourself."


    Chu Miao nodded with bright eyes and no fear. "Thank you, governor. I know. Sister Sasa takes good care of me."


    Fu dujun knew that he had never had any children''s fate. All the children in the family were afraid of him except one eldest brother. However, the weak little girl was not afraid when she saw him for the first time, which made Fu dujun look more appreciative.


    In fact, governor Fu didn''t know that Chu Miao was still a little afraid. However, she knew that Fu dujun was Fu Fengcheng''s father, not a bad man, and the upbringing and cultivation of the Chu family also taught her how to face strangers appropriately.


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "don''t call him a supervisor. If you like, call him an adoptive father. These are your brothers and sisters in law. In the future, you will regard the six southern provinces as your own home."


    Of course, Fu dujun knows that Chu Miao is the only descendant of the Chu family, and it is impossible to change his surname to Fu. Moreover, other people''s children also have their own father. It''s OK to call an adoptive father.


    Chu Miao looked up at lengsa. Lengsa nodded to her with a smile. Chu Miao smiled and bent his eyes, "adoptive father, eldest brother, sister Sasa, fourth brother." she still liked to call her sister.


    "HMM." Fu dujun was satisfied. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t bring a gift. He was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Seeing that he was about to take out his portable gun to others, lengsa couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. Fu Fengcheng had stepped forward and pressed Fu dujun''s arm touching the gun. Fu dujun remembered that he was only eight or nine years old, so he had to say with a dry smile, "well, I forgot to prepare the meeting gift and go back to my adoptive father to make it up for you."


    Chu Miao didn''t care, and nodded cleverly, "thank you, adoptive father."


    Fu Yucheng was also a little excited. In addition to the recognition of Fu dujun just now, there was also Chu Miao''s fourth brother in it.


    Fu Yucheng himself didn''t quite understand. He never took his brothers and sisters seriously. Why was the fourth brother so excited when he was called at this moment.


    This is certainly not because Chu Miao is more lovely and pleasant. Fu Yucheng thought for a long time, probably because he didn''t feel the need to be a brother at all, and didn''t really regard those brothers and sisters as his family.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel a little guilty. Do I think I should be better to old five and small six in the future?


    Prince mu, who was waiting for them not far away, couldn''t help but want to help his forehead and sigh. They promised the elder to let the Fu family adopt Chu Miao, but Fu Zheng didn''t have to be active, did he?


    Can''t we discuss the specific situation when we arrive in the capital? You are now called adoptive father. What else can you say when you arrive in the capital?


    When Fu dujun, Fu Fengcheng and others finished talking, they looked back. In addition to the good tempered Prince mu, he stood not far away and stared at him. Everyone else had gone.


    Fu dujun could not help but stay for a moment and looked around, "where are the people?"


    Prince Mu came over with a calm face and said, "here it is. Fu dujun, please."


    Fu dujun glanced at Prince mu with disgust, "Why are you still here?"


    Prince Mu was about to laugh angrily. "Otherwise, who do you expect to be here? At an old age, can you count points in your heart?"


    "..." governor Fu stared at Prince mu for a long time and said nothing.


    After getting off the boat, everyone felt very happy.


    Jiangcheng hotel is the most luxurious and well-equipped hotel in Jiangcheng and even the whole six southern provinces. It is located in the most prosperous business district of Jiangcheng. You can almost overlook more than half of Jiangcheng from the window.


    Chu Miao had never left Shenyou island before. He saw such a prosperous and huge city for the first time. Even his uneasiness in other places faded away.


    When lengsa pushed the door in, Chu Miao was sitting in front of the window and looking out at the scenery. Two maids were tidying up the room.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Chu Miao immediately turned back, "sister Sa Sa, why are you here?"


    Chu Ling said with a smile, "come and see you. Are you used to it? Our room is next to it."


    Chu Miao smiled and bent his eyes. "I know, sister Sasa, don''t worry. I''ll find you if there''s anything. Fu... Er, elder brother didn''t say you didn''t rest well these days. Do you want to rest first?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what''s so serious? Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Chu Miao stretched out his hand to embrace lengsa, smiled and whispered in lengsa''s arms, "I know, big brother just doesn''t want sister Sasa to sleep with me."


    "..." Leng SA was helpless. It''s not good for children to be too smart.


    Chu Miao raised his head and said with a smile, "sister Sa Sa, don''t worry about me. I''m all right."


    Lengsa reached out and rubbed her soft hair and whispered, "it''s okay. When we go back to Yongcheng, we also have a little girl. You can play together at that time." as he said, lengsa was uncertain about who could better get along with Chu Miao between Fu Annie and Fu Anle.


    Chu Miao nodded and looked out of the window, "sister Sasa, look. I never knew there was such a big and beautiful city in the world."


    In Shenyou Island, cangyun city is the largest and most beautiful city, or even the only city. Others can only be called towns or villages.


    After all, there are only a few people in Shenyou Island, and there is no need for large cities at all.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "well, it''s really beautiful. I heard it will be more beautiful at night, but I haven''t been in Jiangcheng. We can have a look at it at night."


    Chu Miao nodded happily, thought about it and shook his head again. "I''d better not. I''ll go to see sister Hui together."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "why?"


    Chu Miao said with a smile, "in this way, sister Sa Sa can watch with her eldest brother."


    Lengsa was completely speechless and reached out to point the tip of her nose. "What happened between you and Fu Fengcheng? How do I think your relationship seems to have become a little better." it''s not that the relationship was bad before, but that she was completely unfamiliar.


    Chu Miao tilted his head and thought in some distress. It seemed that he was considering whether to tell lengsa.


    Leng SA looked at her faintly, "what''s the matter? Miao already has his own little secret. Can''t you tell me?"


    Chu Miao quickly took her sleeve and shook his head. "Well, I''ll just say it. The big brother said... He''s afraid of the dark. If sister Sasa doesn''t accompany him, he can''t sleep at night. He hasn''t slept for many days. Moreover... If sister Sasa keeps sleeping with me, the little brother and sister will think that their parents have bad feelings and won''t come to play with us."


    Lengsa blinked and blinked his eyes. It took a long time to react. What does Chu Miao mean by this.


    The original tall image of Fu Dashao suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    Fu Fengcheng, what''s your moral integrity when you cheat a little girl who is only eight years old?


    He coughed and whispered coldly, "don''t listen to his nonsense, he..."


    Chu Miao smiled cute. "I know big brother lied to me. I''m not a child anymore."


    "......." lengsa was more puzzled. "Do you know he lied to you?"


    Chu Miao nodded and said, "yes, but... A man as powerful as brother made up such a stupid lie to deceive me. Maybe... I really want sister Sasa to accompany him? Zhao Bo said that a good child should be magnanimous and can''t haggle over every detail. Moreover, sister Sasa and brother are husband and wife, so husband and wife should be together, so that I can have younger brothers and sisters quickly."


    Fu Shao, do you know that you are despised and sympathized by a child?


    And... Little children, don''t you think your generation is a little messy?


    Although he felt that his three outlooks had been impacted, he was relieved to see that Chu Miao was in a good mood and spirit. After chatting with her for a while, I staggered back to my room.


    Fu Dashao is not idle in the room. Fu Dashao, who has changed back to the uniform of the six southern provinces, is sitting in front of the sofa in the living room, playing with a gun.


    Lengsa looked at his solemn expression and was a little puzzled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng put the gun away and said, "nothing. Go out and deal with something."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Do you need my help?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll be back in an hour. Didn''t I go to see Chu Miao? Why did I come back so soon?"


    Leng SA looked at him with a smile and said, "hasn''t Fu Shao settled the misty?"


    Fu shaosi was not exposed at all. She was ashamed of making small moves behind her back. She was calm and said, "I''m telling the truth, just a little modification."


    "..." you may not know. Because of your modification, Chu Xiaoxiao felt that you were a little pathetic and gave in out of sympathy. Little children must feel that they are really a kind and generous good child, so they can tolerate childish and stupid adults.


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head, kissed her on the cheek and said, "take a rest. I''ll be back in an hour."


    Lengsa reached out and grabbed his wrist, "is there no danger?"


    Fu Dashao chuckled, "what danger can there be in dealing with two people who don''t know how to live or die?"


    Lengsa nodded, let go of his hand and told, "go, be careful."


    Fu Fengcheng put the gun into the holster at his waist, turned and walked out.


    Fu Fengcheng walked out of the room. Su Ze and Xu Shaoming were already waiting at the door.


    When Fu Fengcheng came out, the two who had been chatting against the wall immediately stood up straight and raised their hands to salute, "big or small."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, looked at Xu Shaoming and asked, "how''s it going?"


    When the three entered the elevator, Xu Shaoming said, "after Dashao left Yongcheng, we secretly relaxed our monitoring of his wife. However, no one has taken the initiative to contact his wife. We had to take advantage of the people found out from the Hong Gang to contact his wife. We just got useful news seven days ago."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and asked, "what''s the old man''s reaction?"


    Xu Shaoming looked confused. "The supervisor... Didn''t respond." what they did, Fu supervisor couldn''t have known, but he didn''t intervene or ask.


    Therefore, Xu Shaoming and Xia Wei''an can''t guess Fu dujun''s ideas, but no matter what Fu dujun thinks, Da Shao''s orders still have to be followed.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. He just raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything more.


    The three went downstairs and got on the bus from the back door of the hotel. Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Su Ze was driving in front. Xu Shaoming picked up a piece of information from the side and handed it to Fu Fengcheng. "The man from his wife''s side is Liu junchong, who lives in Hualing bieyuan in the South District of Jiangcheng."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, "Liu junchong, the boss of Jiangcheng Juncheng industry."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "yes, although his business is not as big as Wei''s, he is also the richest man in Jiangcheng''s top 10." Jiangcheng''s business is prosperous, and even the last one in Jiangcheng''s top 10 can be ranked in the top 50 in Anxia.


    Xu Shaoming continued, "we asked the Feng family. It turned out that his wife knew Liu junchong in her early years, but Liu junchong also stayed in the capital many years ago. Later... He came to Jiangcheng for development about 20 years ago."


    Fu Fengcheng asked no more questions and looked down at the materials sorted out by Xu Shaoming. Xu Shaoming doesn''t say much anymore. In fact, he can''t return to God.


    Although Mrs. Fu has been suppressing them, the people around them have not paid much attention to Mrs. Fu. That''s just because he occupies the identity of a military governor''s wife and his biological mother. It''s just a matter of raising your hand if you really want to deal with her.


    Facts have proved that this is true, but they did not expect that so many people and things were involved behind this lady.


    In less than ten minutes, Su Ze drove into the Hualing other courtyard mentioned by Xu Shaoming. Even if it is a place where rich people live in Jiangcheng, the identity of the Fu family is here. Naturally, no one dares to stop them if they want to enter.


    The car accurately stopped in front of a villa. Su Ze went down and rang the doorbell. Soon, people from the Liu family came to answer the door.


    Across the iron fence gate, the people inside looked at Su Ze with a straight uniform and handsome appearance, "this... Sir, are you?"


    Su Ze asked directly, "is Liu junchong there?"


    "Yes. Excuse me, are you..." before he finished, Su Ze smiled at him, "yes, just open the door."


    The man wanted to ask again and saw a gun pointing at himself.


    "You, you..."


    Su Ze glanced at the car behind him and said, "Fu family, Fu Fengcheng. Open the door."


    "Yes, yes!" how dare the man say more? Seeing the handsome young man from the car, he quickly shook his hands and opened the door.


    In the six southern provinces, where can anyone not know who the three words Fu Fengcheng represent?


    What trouble is the boss getting into? Fu Shao, it seems that some comers are not good.

 Chapter 381

    "Fu... Fu Shao, this is..." hearing the servant''s report, Liu junchong hurriedly got up to meet him. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw Fu Fengcheng who had stepped into the door of the living room. Fu Fengcheng only brought two people. The Liu family is not an ordinary servant, but there are seven or eight bodyguards. Plus some young male servants, there are more than 20 people.


    But it was of no use. Liu junchong felt a bad feeling when he saw Fu Fengcheng walking in, and even his legs and stomach trembled faintly.


    Liu junchong met Fu Fengcheng. Although he didn''t speak, he just looked at him from a distance at a banquet. But just these eyes made him believe that this is not an easy role to deal with and dare not provoke easily.


    It was only a year or two before he saw him. He just felt that Fu Fengcheng''s momentum was even more frightening.


    In fact, Liu junchong can''t understand what Mrs. Fu did. Even if you don''t like to see Fu Dashao, as long as he is your son one day, you can suppress him one day. Why do you have to break the net? Doing so will not benefit him at all. On the contrary, it seems to untie a layer of bondage for Fu Fengcheng.


    But now Liu junchong had no time to think about these. He walked to Fu Fengcheng and stopped a few steps away. He smiled and said, "I heard that Fu Dashao has just returned from Naga. I don''t know why he''s here now?"


    Fu Fengcheng was more noble than Liu Jun. he looked down at the man with a hypocritical smile and didn''t speak.


    Liu junchong''s heart couldn''t help raising it higher. He forced his smile on his face and said, "if Fu Shao has any orders, please don''t hesitate to speak. If you can do what you can, I will not refuse."


    Fu Fengcheng gave Xu Shaoming a look. Xu Shaoming smiled and photographed a document on Liu junchong''s chest, "boss Liu, have a look?"


    Liu junchong was stunned and reflexively reached out to catch the document in front of his chest.


    Xu Shaoming reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "I''d better have a look and have a good look."


    "..." Liu junchong felt that the young man''s eyes were written "you go all the way".


    In front of Fu Fengcheng, even if Liu junchong didn''t want to see the so-called document, he didn''t dare to refuse it. He had to tremble and bow his head to focus on the document.


    After reading only one line of words, Liu junchong''s face turned pale and suddenly looked up to see Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng ignored him and didn''t even look at him.


    Next to Xu Shaoming reminded, "boss Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu junchong squeezed out a stiff smile, "no... I, I''ll see..."


    Fu Fengcheng went to the sofa in the hall and sat down. He looked indifferent and could hardly see any emotion.


    Liu junchong''s hand holding the document seemed to be of great importance. If it weren''t for his efforts, it seemed that he would fall to the ground soon.


    "Fu... Fu Shao, I......" Liu junchong stepped forward and looked at Fu Fengcheng in horror.


    Of course, he knew that Fu Fengcheng didn''t come to talk to him, but it was unrealistic to want to escape in front of Fu Fengcheng and two adjutants.


    Most importantly, even if he can run his industries? It was more painful for Liu junchong to abandon the family property he had fought for more than 20 years than to kill him.


    Liu junchong is sure that if he dares to run, Fu Fengcheng will be able to have all his industries in Jiangcheng sealed up immediately.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him, "have you figured out an explanation?"


    Liu junchong''s expression is numb. Why? Where did he come from?!


    That document clearly investigated everything before and after his rise, including his contacts and relations with Mrs. Fu over the years. It can be seen that it is not a day or two for Fu to check him.


    At this time, if you make up some lies, you will only make yourself die more embarrassed.


    Liu junchong was so anxious that he was sweating on his forehead, "Fu Shao... I, it had nothing to do with me the year before last. Even if I had a hundred courage, I wouldn''t dare to be harmful to Fu Shao."


    Liu junchong is a man who knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. He will never touch anything about the assassination of the Fu family.


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile. The laughter was not cold, but Liu junchong felt his back cold.


    "The Liu family has four million yuan a year. Where is it?" Fu Fengcheng asked calmly.


    Liu junchong''s heart jumped wildly, and his face became more ugly. "What... What four million? I don''t understand what Fu Shao means."


    As soon as the voice fell, a gun hit the back of his head. "Boss Liu, I advise you to tell the truth. Otherwise... Even if I kill you now, you deserve it. Understand?" Su Ze''s smiling voice sounded in his ear.


    Liu junchong said with fear and trembling, "Fu Shao, spare your life! I... I really don''t know anything. What''s four million, I..."


    Xu Shaoming stood next to him, turning over the thick documents in a good mood and laughing, "Boss Liu doesn''t look at things carefully. You made your fortune in Jiangcheng 23 years ago. After that, about one million yuan is missing every year. Fifteen years ago, the money became 2.5 million, and five years ago, it became 4 million. I calculate... All these years add up to more than 40 million. Gee, big money. Your Liu family has been with you among the top ten rich businessmen in Jiangcheng these years Seat, it''s not because you are incompetent, but because you continue to transfer funds, which makes you unable to expand your industry many times, and you have missed development opportunities several times. Right? "


    Seeing that Liu junchong was still silent, Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "it''s very embarrassing for boss Liu to visit as soon as he got off the ship. Of course, boss Liu can continue to keep secrets, so we have to ask boss Liu to go to Yongcheng. By the way, Hong Tianci has also been to that place. Does boss Liu know him?"


    The muscles on Liu junchong''s face seemed to tremble, "Hong... Hong Tianci, he..."


    Xu Shaoming smiled kindly at him, "I know, he''s dead."


    Liu junchong shivered on the spot and turned in panic to see Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng was looking down at the watch on his wrist and frowned slightly. "Since you don''t want to say, take it back and let someone seal it up."


    Xu Shaoming nodded with a smile and replied, "yes, Da Shao!"


    Su Ze felt a little boring. "It''s a trip for nothing." they can catch people, too.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up and glanced lightly at Liu junchong, who was panicked and wanted to beg for mercy. "After enjoying so many years, you should also feel that you have made money."


    "No..." Liu junchong clearly saw Fu Fengcheng''s killing intention. He knew that Fu Dashao was not scaring him.


    In the past, Fu Dashao was a murderer. Today''s stability and prosperity in the six southern provinces are inseparable from Fu Dashao''s ruthlessness.


    Fu dujun has been busy fighting wits and bravery with local warlords and the cabinet military headquarters in the capital. As long as there is no big trouble, there is generally no air control. However, Fu Dashao was a man with no sand in his eyes. Not long after he returned to the six southern provinces, he swept away the restless strength of the six southern provinces like a strong wind sweeping away the fallen leaves.


    Even some restless gangsters, businessmen and squires did not escape his vicious hand.


    However, Fu dujun ignored what he had done and no one could control him on the boundary of the six southern provinces. Therefore, the whole six southern provinces changed their appearance in less than three years. Originally, those who thought that Tiangao emperor Yuanfu''s family could not control them were all dead, scattered, and those who were not dead were all settled down.


    Everyone knows that if you want to live well on the boundary of the six southern provinces, you have to keep yourself in line.


    If such a person pulls a gun and kills Liu junchong on the spot, even if Liu junchong is one of the ten richest people in Jiangcheng, he will die in vain.


    "Wait!" Liu junchong stepped back a few steps before he remembered that there was a gun behind him. He stopped again and sweated heavily, "I... I said..."


    Xu Shaoming raised his eyebrows unexpectedly. He thought Liu junchong had to hold on for a few days. How could he recruit so easily?


    In fact, this is not surprising. If a person has more things and has more scruples, his bones will naturally be soft.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at Liu junchong for a moment and sat back on the sofa.


    This time he didn''t say anything more. Liu junchong took the initiative to explain, "I... more than 20 years ago, I was a poor young boy. At that time, I met a noble man in the capital... He lent me a sum of money and he instructed me to do business in Jiangcheng. Later, I gradually made a fortune. The money... Was distributed to him every year."


    "Who is it?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Liu junchong shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know."


    Su Ze sneered behind his back: "don''t know who you dare to charge a lot of money? Don''t know who you give millions every year?"


    Liu junchong quickly explained, "really, since Fu Shao can find out the money I give out every year, he should also find out... In his early years, he sent gold and silver directly. In recent years, he has passed bank bills, but... I really don''t know who is the person who receives the money."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, stood up and walked out.


    Seeing this, Liu junchong couldn''t help being stunned. Obviously, he didn''t quite understand what Fu Shao meant.


    "Fu Shao, this... I..."


    As Fu Fengcheng walked out, he said faintly, "when he knows what, tell me again." before the voice fell, the man had stepped out of the door.


    In the hall, Liu junchong turned his head in fear and looked at Xu Shaoming, "Fu Shaoming, what does this mean?"


    Xu Shaoming smiled maliciously at him, "what do you mean? Since boss Liu doesn''t know anything, you''re useless. Someone will pick you up to Yongcheng tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help but reach out and pat Liu junchong on the shoulder. I said in earnest, "go to Yongcheng and stay well. I hope you''ll be alive when we come back from the capital. Wake up. Don''t mess with Xia Weian. He''s not very good tempered."


    Su Ze glanced at Xu Shaoming faintly: what good is it for you to scare him to pee?


    Xu Shaoming shrugged to show that I was happy.


    In hotel, lengsa didn''t rest after Fu Fengcheng went out.


    Just got off the boat, although it felt good to be down-to-earth, lengsa was not tired enough to lie down and rest. Sitting in the room is also idle and boring. Just go to the top floor and prepare to sit in the scenic cafe there for a while.


    It''s 2:30 p.m. now. It''s early or late. The cafe is very quiet.


    Lengsa entered the door and saw Zhuolin sitting alone in front of the huge French window, drinking coffee and reading a book.


    Lengsa''s eyes brightened. Just as he wanted to say hello, he heard a familiar voice outside the door behind him. I don''t know whether it was out of the sniper''s intuition or the sixth sense of women. Lengsa didn''t go forward or back and turn around, but flashed behind the column decorated on his side, just letting the column completely block himself.


    The next moment, Fu dujun came in from the outside.


    Fu dujun stood at the door for a moment, then raised his hand and made a gesture to Han ran who followed him. Han ran nodded respectfully and stood at the door without following Fu dujun inside.


    Lengsa blinked, sat down behind the column with an inexplicably excited mood, waved to the waiter on the other side who was ready to serve, and said he didn''t need service.


    Although the waiter was puzzled, he didn''t come here again. Indeed, some guests just wanted to sit down for a while and didn''t want to drink coffee or eat anything. Those who can enter Jiangcheng hotel are those who are either rich or expensive. The coffee shop is also part of the hotel facilities. Naturally, it will not rush guests because guests don''t order.


    Zhuo Lin turned her back to the direction of the door and didn''t know someone came in. She still looked down at the book in her hand.


    Until the waiter came to greet, "this... Sir, welcome. Please sit inside."


    In fact, the waiter doesn''t want to come at all. This... Looks a little scary. They are well-informed when they work in such a place. Naturally, they can know the identity of this.


    It is because I know that I dare not approach.


    But it''s not good for Fu dujun to stand behind other women and stare at others like this. So the waiter doesn''t want to come over to serve, but rather wants to wake Zhuo Lin up.


    Zhuo Lin heard the voice and looked up at the waiter standing a few steps in front of her. She found that the other party''s expression was a little unnatural, so she looked back at her back.


    "..." for a moment, the atmosphere was dignified, and the peeping Leng Ye clenched his fist excitedly.


    If there is a conflict between the two in a while, will it be bad for her to stand on Ms. Zhuo''s side and help the slag man?


    The time of silence was much shorter than lengsa expected. Zhuo Lin looked at Fu dujun and looked very flat. "Fu dujun, what''s the matter with me?"


    Fu dujun''s eyebrows jumped several times, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhuo Lin glanced at the waiter with a white face next to her and sighed, "he doesn''t need to order something. Go and be busy."


    The waiter nodded hastily, turned and slipped away.


    The famous Fu dujun looks a little scary.


    Zhuo Lin frowned and said, "if you have anything, just sit down and talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 382

    Fu dujun sat down opposite Zhuo Lin, and the atmosphere was a little condensed for a moment.


    Fortunately, there were no other guests in the cafe at the moment, otherwise the two sitting silent would scare many people.


    After a long silence, Zhuo Lin took a sip of some cool coffee on the table, looked at Fu dujun and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Fu dujun stared at the woman in front of him. After a while, he finally said, "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do?"


    Zhuo Lin seemed to be speechless and picked up the book she had put on the table. "If it''s all right, Fu dujun, please." she seemed to be ready to bow her head and continue reading the book she hadn''t finished, and she didn''t plan to catch up with others.


    "Sheng Zhuolin!" governor Fu stared at the woman in front of him, and the three words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows in surprise. It turned out that Ms. Zhuo''s surname was Sheng rather than Zhuo?


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly, sighed and put the book aside again. "Well, what''s the matter with you? Just say it."


    Fu dujun glared at her angrily, "shouldn''t I ask you this question?"


    Zhuo Lin was puzzled. "I have nothing to ask, Fu dujun..."


    "Labor and capital have no name?!" Fu dujun said angrily.


    Zhuo Lin took another deep breath and seemed to be persuading herself to be patient. After a while, he gently vomited, "OK, Fu Zheng. I remember we haven''t met for many years. I shouldn''t offend you. If you have something to say, I remember you''re not such a grinding and chirping character."


    Fu Zheng sneered and said, "you ran away with long Ao. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Zhuo Lin seemed to laugh and cry. "Since you didn''t say anything back then, I thought we should have reached a consensus. Are you conscious of turning over the old accounts now? What''s more... Who do I run with? What does it have to do with you?"


    Fu dujun was even more angry. "I want to say it! Did you give me a chance to say it? The old boy long Ao made a stumbling block for me every three days. Labor and capital finally took the time to find you. You have already run abroad! In that case, you asked me to run abroad to find you regardless of that situation?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Zhuo Lin asked puzzled.


    Fu Zhengyi said strictly, "you are my wife!"


    "..." the eavesdropping master Leng almost bumped his head on the table. Before he recovered his mind, he heard Zhuo Lin''s flat tone, "we''ve long been divorced. What''s more, you''re about to lose your second wife. Now tell me this? Fu Zheng, you''re old, are you sick?"


    Speaking of this, Fu dujun''s arrogant arrogance was immediately suppressed, "this... Who made you want to divorce me? Who made you run abroad regardless? Can you blame me?"


    Zhuo Lin chuckled. "Fu Zheng, make it clear... We didn''t get divorced when the lady in your family was pregnant. It''s your cheating, not my fault. Whether you want to get a wife or a concubine after divorce has nothing to do with me."


    Fu dujun said irritably, "labor and capital explained to you at the beginning that I didn''t cheat. Was it a misunderstanding? You didn''t listen! Listen, will I die if I say a few words?"


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "no, but it''s not necessary."


    "You woman! It''s unbearable!" Fu dujun said angrily.


    Zhuo Lin chuckled, put down the coffee cup in her hand and said, "no one let you bear it. In addition... Fortunately, she divorced you in those years, otherwise she would have to leave now. Fu Zheng, would you like to go to the bathroom and look in the mirror?" she is more poisonous than her mouth, and sister Zhuo never loses.


    Fu dujun choked for a long time and said with a sneer, "you don''t think labor and capital are here to beg you to change your mind? Who gives you confidence? Labor and capital come to you to tell you that labor and capital haven''t cheated! You idiot woman wronged me regardless of good and bad!"


    Zhuo Lin snorted, "Fu Zheng, do you think I''m a fool? Do you want to tell me that your family has tampered with the date of birth, or is he not your son?"


    Fu dujun''s eyebrows jumped and clenched his teeth. "She gave birth prematurely! Haven''t you seen a woman who gave birth prematurely?"


    Zhuo Lin sighed, rubbed her eyebrows a little tired and said, "whatever, it''s been more than 20 years anyway. Is there any difference?"


    Fu dujun said, "of course there''s a difference! Fu Zheng works aboveboard. You can''t slander me for cheating!"


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows and said, "so, you want me to apologize to you? Because your stepwife was not pregnant with me before the divorce, but the day after the divorce? Is it interesting?"


    "I think Fu Shao is very good. Don''t bother when you are old." after that, Zhuo Lin stood up and reached for the book on the table to leave.


    "Wait!" Fu dujun reached out and took her hand to get the book. Zhuo Lin''s face was slightly heavy, "let go!"


    Fu dujun was stunned. He looked a little stiff, but he slowly let go of his hand holding Zhuo Lin''s wrist.


    Zhuo Lin said in a deep voice, "the past has passed. I don''t want to mention those boring things. If Fu dujun doesn''t have anything serious in the future, he won''t have to see him." then Zhuo Lin picked up the book on the table and turned around and walked away without looking back.


    When he came to the door, Han ran paused at the foot of Han ran standing outside the door. Han ran nodded respectfully to her.


    Zhuo Lin nodded lightly and walked out.


    On this side of the cafe, Fu dujun looked cold and gloomy, and the atmosphere was almost breathless.


    In the other corner, Leng SA retracted himself into the card seat and tried his best to minimize his sense of existence, but he couldn''t control that he had run out of his mind.


    "Supervisor." Han ran came in and stood at the table respectfully.


    Fu dujun snorted coldly, gnashing his teeth and said, "this woman... Labor and capital were really blind!"


    "..." with regard to the governor''s eyesight, deputy Han said it was inconvenient for him to comment.


    Fu dujun touched his forehead, frowned and asked, "what''s her disgusting tone? Doesn''t she really think labor and capital want her to come back? Who does she think she is? What did she just say?! let me look in the mirror? What''s the matter with me!"


    Han ran looked down at the table. Rao make complaints about how to calm down.


    I didn''t hear anything outside, so you don''t have to repeat these words.


    In addition... He also knew for the first time that the supervisor and Ms. Zhuo had such a relationship?! Look at the furious Fu dujun in front of him, and then think about the elegant Ms. Zhuo who just went out... Han ran had to admit in his heart that the painting style really didn''t match.


    I don''t know who was blind.


    "Governor, Ms. Zhuo... Maybe you just think that the times have changed, and there is no need to mention the past. After all, now..." governor, have you forgotten that you still have a group of aunts and wives in your family and even a housewife? In this way, you still want to recover Ms. Zhuo. If you don''t say what will happen to Ms. Zhuo, you will be beaten by those who worship and admire Ms. Zhuo.


    Fu dujun rubbed his eyebrows, waved his hands and said, "that woman feels so good about herself. Labor and capital don''t mean that! What happened in those years was not my fault. Why does the whole world think labor and capital are sorry for her?!"


    "..." facts speak louder than words. The people with three wives, four concubines and children are not Ms. Zhuo. "Governor, Prince Mu also asked you to have tea. It''s almost time."


    It''s hard to be an adjutant these days.


    "Let''s go." Fu dujun snorted, stood up and went out.


    Listening to Fu dujun and Han ran go out, Leng SA slowly got up from the card seat and took a long breath.


    I... go!


    Unexpectedly, there are so many past grievances between Fu dujun and Ms. Zhuo? Originally thought that the two people probably just had a relationship. Unexpectedly, the two people were still married?!


    Lengsa pillowed his chin on the table, looked laxly at the flower arrangement on the table, and fell into meditation.


    According to these two people, Ms. Zhuo and Fu dujun were married. Then Ms. Zhuo found that Fu dujun cheated in his marriage and decided to divorce, but Fu dujun insisted that he was wronged for not cheating.


    The fact is that Mrs. Fu gave birth to Fu Dashao less than nine months after Ms. Zhuo''s divorce from Fu dujun, so she sat down and realized Fu dujun''s cheating in marriage.


    However, Fu dujun firmly believes that Mrs. Fu became pregnant after he divorced Ms. Zhuo. It was only premature birth that led to it. It seems to outsiders that Mrs. Fu became pregnant during her marriage.


    But what''s the difference? Another two months of premature birth is the top day. Cheating in marriage, pregnancy and letting other women get pregnant within two days after divorce are not very different in women''s opinion. It can''t be that just after getting divorced, Fu dujun just grabbed a woman and went away?


    What''s more, if nothing happened, why did Ms. Zhuo divorce? Do you have a hunch that Fu dujun will be disabled in 20 years?


    The key is why did Fu dujun agree to divorce?


    "It''s so complicated." master Leng was lying on the table and sighed with a headache.


    "Madam, what''s the matter?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Lengsa, who thought too much, blinked. Only then did he see that Fu Fengcheng had stood in front of him and was looking down at her.


    Look at the clock hanging on the wall not far away. She was here alone for an hour.


    Leng SA hurriedly sat up and said with a smile, "nothing. When did you come back?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ve been back for a while. I didn''t find my wife in the room." he went to lengsa and sat down. He looked down at her. Fu Dashao stretched out his hand and raised her jaw to look at himself. "What were you thinking just now?"


    I didn''t even notice anyone standing in front of me. In terms of my wife''s sensitivity, it''s not a trance. It''s just an obsession.


    Lengsa blinked and didn''t speak. Fu Fengcheng held her hair and played, "why? Isn''t it convenient to say?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "it''s not. Let''s go back and talk. There are many people here. It''s inconvenient."


    Fu Dashao glanced at the empty cafe and nodded without retort. He took lengsa and stood up, "then go back."

 Chapter 383

    Back in the room, lengsa still shared the startling gossip he heard in the cafe with Fu Dashao. Anyway, Fu Fengcheng really should know about it.


    After listening to Leng Sa''s words, Fu Fengcheng''s sword eyebrow frowned and thought silently. Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng with some worry.


    Listening to gossip and eating melons is the mentality of the people who eat melons, but now facing the parties is another feeling.


    Lengsa didn''t know how Fu Fengcheng felt. If Ms. Zhuo''s words were true, Mrs. Fu really intervened in other people''s marriage. And... Fu Fengche had it before Ms. Zhuo and Fu dujun divorced. Lengsa was not sure whether such news would be a blow to the proud Fu Dashao.


    On the other hand, lengsa also felt that Fu dujun''s attitude was a little strange.


    With Fu dujun''s temper and character, if he really cheated in marriage, he would not dare to admit it, let alone be so righteous.


    After all, this marriage has been divorced for more than 20 years, and there are a large group of aunts and wives around me. It''s ridiculous to emphasize that you have a special lover now. Fu dujun''s performance was more like a real feeling that he had been wronged. He was angry that he had to find Zhuo Lin to break it up after 20 years.


    "Are you all right?" Leng SA asked, looking at Fu Fengcheng with some worry.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at her, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s their business. Madam, don''t worry about me."


    In this regard, Fu Dashao is not a person who can drill a bull''s horn. In fact, he is not interested in how his parents are. No matter who his parents are or how he was born, it will not change the fact that he is Fu Fengcheng.


    It was Yang Jie''s group who ran to say that he was not the son of the Fu family, and Fu Fengcheng was not hit.


    When Fu Da was still young and his mind was far from so mature now, he even really doubted that he was not the blood of the Fu family at all. Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of rebellious children. There is no doubt that Fu Fengcheng is indeed the blood of the Fu family.


    Seeing that he was really all right, Leng SA was relieved.


    Leaning on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder, he asked suspiciously, "is the supervisor really just to confront Ms. Zhuo? Does he want to..." lengsa must be on Ms. Zhuo''s side. In her opinion, even if the matter was misunderstood, Fu supervisor now doesn''t deserve Zhuo Lin.


    Not all misunderstandings in this world can be reunited.


    Appearance is only a tiny part of the reason. After all, when Ms. Zhuo Lin could see Fu dujun, her aesthetics and vision were questionable. The most important thing is that there are a lot of people behind Fu dujun. It''s a delusion to pursue old love like this.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and shook his head, "No."


    "How to say?" Leng SA didn''t understand.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man hasn''t really gone to see Ms. Zhuo for so many years, which shows that he has recognized the reality. Knowing that there is no possibility, he won''t do it."


    Zhuo Lin is in the four northern provinces, which is known all over the world. Naturally, the old man knows it. Even if the dragon family is worried that it is impossible to rob people back, but if the old man really wants to find Zhuo Lin and only brings a few people to the door to find people normally, can the dragon family drive him away?


    At first, it may be because of misunderstanding or gambling, but the old man should quickly see the reality. They can''t go together.


    In other words, even if they didn''t divorce because they didn''t have Mrs. Fu, they would still be unable to go on in the end.


    "Then what is he doing?" lengsa felt that he could not accept Fu dujun''s childish setting.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I''m old. I want to find a sense of existence."


    "..." slag man!


    Lengsa was a little sad, "let''s talk to Ms. Zhuo in the future..." the relationship between the old man and Ms. Zhuo made lengsa feel that their relationship with Zhuo Lin was also a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Fu Fengcheng encircled her shoulder and said, "it''s still the same as usual. There''s no need to change anything."


    Lengsa nodded, "well, I see. By the way, do you know that Ms. Zhuo''s surname is Sheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng was slightly stunned, "surname Sheng?"


    "Well, I heard Fu dujun call her Sheng Zhuolin." in the official information of Ms. Zhuo, her name has always been Zhuolin.


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought for a while before he said, "so it is."


    "What?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, do you know the name of Chang Xiu Wei''s mother?"


    Lengsa shook her head and suddenly had a flash in her mind, "Sheng?" she remembered that before her marriage, Fu Fengcheng took her to a jewelry store owned by Wei Changxiu. It was said that it was the dowry of Wei Changxiu''s mother, and her name was Sheng Yan.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the mother of Wei Changxiu is Sheng Zhuoyan."


    "That Wei Changxiu and MS. Zhuolin..."


    Fu Fengcheng sneered and said, "Wei Changxiu is Ms. Zhuo''s nephew."


    "..." sure enough, the ox fork people are always related to the ox fork people.


    When Leng SA was still confused about the sudden complex relationship, there was a rhythmic knock outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Xu Shaoming opened the door and stood at the door. He didn''t come in, but said, "big young, Liu junchong said he wanted to see you."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "What did he say?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "Liu junchong said that he had to see Da Shao in person before he could speak." Liu junchong dared to say this. He must really know the secret of what can save his life, so Xu Shaoming didn''t dare to delay and inform Fu Fengcheng immediately.


    Of course, if Liu junchong dares to play with him, he will definitely let him die vigorously.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and thought for a moment, and turned his head to see lengsa.


    Leng SA said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Fu Fengcheng didn''t intend to hide anything from lengsa. He wouldn''t object if she wanted to go.


    Stretching out his hand, lengsa got up and said to Xu Shaoming standing at the door, "where are the people?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "it''s next to the hotel, not far."


    "Let''s go."


    The three walked out of the door. As soon as they got to the hall, they met Wei Changxiu coming face to face.


    The Wei family seems in a hurry. It is obvious that they have just arrived here. When the two sides met in the hall, Wei Changxiu looked at them with a smile and joked: "you two, haven''t seen each other for a long time, are you all right?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. In fact, it didn''t take long?


    "Wei''s family is safe. Are you?" lengsa smiled at Wei Changxiu.


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "I heard that you stayed in Jiangcheng tonight? You came back from outside the city. How about having dinner together in the evening?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I want to go out for a walk when I first came to Jiangcheng. I''m afraid I don''t have time to eat with Wei''s family. Moreover... Wei''s family came back from outside the city. Shouldn''t they come to us for dinner?"


    When Wei Changxiu heard the speech, his eyes flashed slightly and soon recovered his smile. "It''s really going to visit some distinguished guests. In that case, make an appointment next time. Jiangcheng is still worth seeing. Have a good afternoon."


    Leng SA said his thanks. Wei Changxiu looked at Fu Fengcheng standing next to him and whispered, "let''s talk later?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "yes."


    Wei Changxiu nodded to lengsa and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    Lengsa looked back at the back of Wei Changxiu and walked out with Fu Fengcheng''s arm.


    Xu Shaoming said it was not far from the hotel. It was really not far. Less than five minutes after getting on the bus, the car was directly driven into a small residence with an insignificant appearance.


    Xu Shaoming and Su Ze were so careless that they were thrown directly on the floor of the hall.


    However, in less than two hours, Liu junchong, who was originally one of the top ten richest people in Jiangcheng, has changed his appearance. I can''t see any injury on my body, but I can hardly hide my embarrassed and tired appearance. Of course, Liu junchong didn''t intend to hide it.


    Seeing them come in, Su Ze, who was sitting on the sofa cutting apples, immediately put down the apples and knife and stood up, "big little, little lady."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, looked down at Liu junchong on the ground and went straight to the point, "say it."


    Liu junchong trembled and looked up at Fu Fengcheng in some fear, but first saw the same cold SA who looked down at him.


    Stunned for a moment, Liu junchong quickly recovered and said, "I want to talk to Fu Shao alone."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes sank, and Liu junchong hurriedly said, "I really have something very important to tell Fu Shao. If you don''t listen, you will regret it! But... Fu Shao must promise not to pursue my previous affairs and let me live."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "how do I know if your so-called secret is worth the price?"


    Liu junchong swallowed his saliva and gritted his teeth. "When Fu Shao listens, he will know whether it is worth the price. But... I don''t think Fu Shao wants others to know the secret."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and made a gesture to Su Ze and Xu Shaoming who followed him.


    The two respectfully withdrew, and Liu junchong looked at lengsa again.


    This time, Fu Fengcheng ignored him, but took lengsa''s hand to the sofa and sat down. His attitude was quite obvious.


    "Now you can say it."


    "This..."


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "I have no patience."


    Liu junchong shrank back in fear and bit his teeth. It seemed that he had finally made up his mind before he looked up again and said to Fu Fengcheng, "my secret is very important to Fu Shao. I hope... Fu Shao can keep his promise and let me go afterwards."


    As if fearing that Fu Fengcheng wouldn''t agree, Liu junchong hurriedly said, "I really haven''t done anything these years! I haven''t participated in anything except returning some wealth every year! The injury of Fu Shao the year before last really has nothing to do with me!"


    Of course, this sentence has water, but Liu junchong dares to say so, which at least proves that he has never participated in anything that will touch the bottom line of the Fu family.


    People who can start from scratch and make such a big business naturally know how to save themselves in chaos.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the sofa and looked at Liu junchong. After a while, he said, "yes."


    Liu junchong was relieved and looked at the two people. "I believe Fu Shao and Mrs. Fu Shao are trustworthy people. The secret I want to say is... The rumors in Yongcheng before are not, not all false. Fu Shao, really... It''s not Fu Fu''s life or Fu''s blood."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Master Leng said nothing: I think you are really stupid. How dare you say such a secret in front of the party concerned and think you can still live?

 Chapter 384

    Looking at the eager Liu junchong in front of him, lengsa couldn''t help but sigh in his heart and turned to see Fu Fengcheng.


    The look on Fu Fengcheng''s face didn''t change much. He still looked at Liu junchong, who seemed to have no dignity on the ground.


    Of course, Liu junchong knew that Fu Fengcheng didn''t believe what he said. After all, it just happened once last year. At that time, the Fu family didn''t find out that there was a problem with Fu Fengcheng''s identity. It was even harder to use it again.


    What''s more, even if Fu Fengcheng really believes him, he is likely to kill him. But he had no choice. He said there might be a glimmer of life. If he didn''t say it, there was really only a dead end. Liu junchong has worked so hard these years that he doesn''t want to die.


    He hurriedly said, "what I said is true! Fu Shao, I don''t want to die. I absolutely dare not lie to you."


    Leng SA leaned forward slightly, held his chin in his left hand and said curiously, "how can you prove that what you said is true?"


    Liu junchong''s face was full of bitterness and panic. "I... Mrs. fu... I was there when Mrs. Fu gave birth. Her child was premature less than eight months old and died at birth. Fu Shao... Fu Shao should have been in good health since childhood? How could it be premature?"


    "That''s it?" Leng SA was a little disappointed. How to say such words depends on one mouth, which is meaningless.


    But... Before, governor Fu also said that Mrs. Fu was premature, which can be matched.


    Fu Fengcheng does not look like a premature child. If he is not in good health, he is afraid that he will be tossed to death by Mrs. Fu if he can''t reach the old lady in his swaddling clothes.


    Liu junchong carefully glanced at Fu Fengcheng and whispered, "Mrs. Fu and I are from the same hometown and have known each other since childhood. I went to the capital to make a living alone and had a hard time. Later, I met Mrs. Fu and she helped me a lot. Later... The night Mrs. Fu gave birth, the whole capital was in chaos. Mrs. Fu was frightened when she went out. She was about to give birth prematurely. I took her to the hospital. The hospital was in chaos that night As a group, many injured people were also sent there. I was afraid of an accident, so I stayed outside until Fu Fu gave birth to a child. I didn''t leave until the Fu family arrived. "


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly opened his eyes, stared at Liu junchong and said, "what have you done?"


    Liu junchong was so cold that he shook his eyes, "I... I didn''t do it! Originally, I sent people to leave. At that time, the old lady of the Feng family was still alive and took care of her in the capital. Mrs. Feng hated me a little and drove me away. After I left, I was a little worried and went back. As soon as I came to the door, I heard... I heard that Mrs. Feng said that she was dead and a boy."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    "Mrs. Fu began to cry at that time, saying that they had killed her son. Mrs. Feng also persuaded... Mrs. Fu''s child was too young. If it was normal to give birth, it would have to be delayed for more than a month. The Fu family would not doubt it. They had found a baby that was just born today, and asked Mrs. Fu not to delay. Mrs. Fu said at that time... That child killed her Her children robbed the things belonging to her children and kept scolding the child they hadn''t seen. "Speaking of this, Liu junchong couldn''t help looking at Fu Fengcheng again.


    Lengsa frowned and thought, but it was still wrong.


    If Liu junchong didn''t make up a story, how can he explain why Fu Fengcheng looks like the ancestors of the Fu family? It''s not as if the Feng family is so powerful, and they specially found a blood relationship close to the Fu family?


    You know, the genealogies of the Fu family in recent generations are clearly recorded. Even if there are those born outside that are not recorded, the Fu family doesn''t know how it happened that the Feng family found them?


    Leng SA shook his head. If you don''t understand, don''t think about it first, "continue."


    Liu junchong coughed nervously, "Then I saw Mrs. Feng take the baby to the room specially cleaned for the newborn baby in the nearby hospital. After... Two minutes, she came out again with the baby. I''m sure... The baby she brought out is not the same as the one she brought in before. The swaddling clothes wrapped on the child are completely different. Even if it''s just changing one swaddling clothes, there are more than two babies Minutes? And when I was outside the door, I did hear Mrs. Feng say that the child was dead, and I didn''t hear the child cry from beginning to end. "


    Lengsa frowned, "where has the dead baby gone?"


    Liu junchong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I was scared and didn''t dare them to find it. I hid nearby. Later, I saw a woman like a nurse walking away with the child. I don''t know where she went. Later, I saw the Fu family coming. I think if I show up again, Mrs. Fu will doubt what I know and slip away while no one pays attention."


    After saying this, Liu junchong saw that the two people in front of him were staring at himself. Liu junchong waved his hand in panic and said, "Fu Shao, I haven''t told anyone about this! Even my family has never mentioned it! No outsiders will know! That''s all I know. Please surround me!"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "evidence."


    Liu junchong looked at Fu Fengcheng blankly, and lengsa kindly reminded him, "what you said is only one side of you. How can you prove that what you said is true?"


    Liu junchong turned pale. He really couldn''t prove that he was only in his early twenties. How could he think of leaving any evidence at that time?


    The most worried thing in my heart is that I was found and killed.


    After a long silence, Liu junchong trembled and said, "what I said is true. If Fu Shao doesn''t believe... Yes, you can ask Mrs. Fu."


    Leng SA smiled, "do you think Mrs. Fu can say?"


    "I... i..." Liu junchong''s face turned pale and collapsed decadent on the ground. "What I said is true. Fu Shao doesn''t believe it... You can check it. The Fu family and the Fu family are so powerful that you can always find it if you want to check..."


    "Someone." Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice. Xu Shaoming and Su Ze outside the door came in and respectfully said, "Dashao."


    Fu Fengcheng pointed to the people on the ground, "take it away."


    Su Ze asked, "big or small, how to deal with it?"


    Fu Fengcheng drooped his eyes and thought for a moment and said, "close it first. Don''t let him see others."


    Su Ze nodded and said yes. Xu Shaoming looked at the people on the ground and asked, "Da Shao, Liu''s industry..." Liu junchong is also a rich man, not a dispensable role.


    If people are locked up, how to deal with the Liu family''s industry and follow-up is also a problem.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "let people look at it first. The four million yuan that hasn''t been sent out last year will be deducted directly."


    Liu junchong was caught by them for a long time. In that case, Fu Fengcheng doesn''t plan to play long-term fishing. Take away the fish food directly. I don''t know what will happen to the big fish waiting to be fed in the depths of the pond?


    His eyes glanced at Liu junchong lightly, "be honest. If you can prove that what you said is true, your industries... Can''t be returned to you."


    Liu Jun was stunned and was overjoyed when he came back.


    It was good to think that he could save his life. Now Fu Dashao has promised to return all his property to him. How can Liu junchong not be happy?


    Liu junchong hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Fu Shao. I''ll try to think about the past. As long as it''s useful to you, I know everything and say everything!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to Su Ze. Su Ze picked up Liu junchong and went outside.


    When the two left, there were only three people left in the hall. Xu Shaoming couldn''t help saying, "this man''s attitude has changed too fast. Is what he said credible?"


    "What does madam say?" Fu Fengcheng asked softly, holding a cold and rustling hand.


    Leng SA rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the change is really fast, but... I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be a money bag for people all his life?" the number will continue to rise over time if there is no accident.


    Liu junchong is a businessman who pursues profits, which is different from those who seem to be obsessed before. Half of the profits of a hard year have to be contributed to the people behind the scenes. Can he really go on so willingly without complaint or regret?


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "don''t worry about him. If he wants to come out, he has to continue to disclose what he knows. As for the true and false... We need to identify ourselves."


    Fu Fengcheng is not in a hurry. After all these years, the people behind the scenes only dare to hide behind the scenes and secretly calculate. Perhaps in his own eyes, he is playing a big game of chess, playing the whole world between his hands. However, in Fu Dashao''s eyes, this is the cowardice, timidity and incompetence on the table.


    Even if Fu Dashao really has any ambition, he will go in a wise way.


    He prefers to use his absolute strength to crush everyone in front of him, rather than relying on the so-called conspiracy that has a very low fault tolerance and can be output all over the plate accidentally.


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "yes, I see."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "give me all the maternal and infant data on the day I was born in the hospital."


    Xu Shaoming was a little surprised and quickly reacted. Liu junchong might have said something to Fu Fengcheng, but he didn''t ask much. Just calmly said, "yes, I''ll let people sort out the data. You can see it in the capital."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "good, go."


    When Xu Shaoming went out, Leng SA frowned and asked, "Mrs. Fu, do you have to ask again?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "with her mind and bearing capacity, she didn''t say it when she was locked up by the old man. Now she won''t say it without evidence."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."


    Fu Fengcheng was puzzled, "what''s wrong?"


    Leng SA said, "You see, if what Liu junchong said is true, you really are not Fu Fu''s life. At present... I think Mrs. Fu should be more inclined to confess. After all... Although you are not her own, Fu Anyan and Fu Yucheng are right. Fu dujun can''t kill her for Fu Yucheng. Even if her situation won''t get better, it won''t be worse than now. You can''t stay in the Fu family. Why doesn''t she do it? "


    "..." Fu Fengcheng said in silence and coldly, "and... If you are not Mrs. Fu''s own, and you are sure it is the blood of the Fu family, who are your parents? The ancestor who looks like you is not far away now, and there are only two generations in the middle, so you can''t be a distant relative. It can''t be... Governor Fu deliberately forged the painting for you?" That doesn''t make sense. Well, how free is Fu dujun to do such a thing?


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "no, I saw that picture when I was very young. It was originally collected by my grandfather."


    He didn''t pay much attention at that time. He just heard his grandfather say who it was, but Fu Fengcheng was sure it was the same painting.


    Moreover, with the character of Fu dujun, even if he was reluctant to give up Fu Fengcheng, his son would not do such a thing. Not because he is aboveboard and disdains to cheat, but because he knows he can''t cheat Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "so, Fu Shao... If what Liu junchong said is true, who was born to you?"


    If it is really Fu dujun''s son, then... Fu dujun cheated on Mrs. Fu, at least another woman, and probably before Mrs. Fu.


    "..." when he was young, he was really coquettish enough.


    The key is that he still feels very wronged about being divorced by Ms. Zhuo. It''s really amazing that his brain circuit is strange.


    "Another thing is also very strange." Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. Of course, he also found it.


    According to the situation at that time, it was not safe outside the capital on that day, and Mrs. Fu would take the initiative to go out, which was obviously intentional. Combined with their ability to prepare their newborn babies in the hospital in advance, it shows that this itself is premeditated in advance. In order to give birth to the child and let everything fall to the ground when Fu dujun didn''t have time to pay attention to the chaos.


    But Mrs. Fu and the Feng family can''t do such a thing alone. Someone must be helping secretly. And this man also knew what would happen in the capital on this day. He knew that the Fu family had absolutely no time to manage this day. Mrs. Fu just took action with them.


    In this way, the scope of suspicion can be much narrowed. It seems that I still have to talk to the old man about what happened in the capital.


    It was evening when they returned to the hotel. Fu dujun held a small banquet for the elite returning from Naga.


    The participants were dignitaries and dignitaries from the six southern provinces, and even many people from Yongcheng came specially.


    At the banquet, governor Fu introduced his new adopted daughter Chu Miao to everyone in a very high profile, and showed Prince Mu what it is to start first.


    After all, it is a banquet for young people. Except for a few old men who get together to talk about the economic situation, most of them come to attend, so the atmosphere of the banquet is also very relaxed.


    Many local celebrities in Jiangcheng have come. After all, the young elites of all forces are visiting Naga this time. Even excluding several young marshals and Zhang Jingzhi loulanzhou, there are not a few young elites with prominent family backgrounds or outstanding abilities. It is not impossible to make friends or even find a good marriage.


    Chu Miao followed lengsa and received a lot of goodwill and greetings. The Fu family are now legends of the whole Anxia.


    It is needless to say that Chu Miao, who is only eight or nine years old, looks like a helpless orphan, but she was accepted as an adopted daughter by Fu dujun. It is said that the royal family even intends to grant her the title of princess.


    Not to mention the industries left to her by the Chu family, even a large part of the industries cannot be moved before Chu Miao is 18 years old, but some of the income and living expenses he can get every year may not be comparable to those of the ladies of the top luxury merchants in Jiangcheng.


    If Chu Miao wasn''t really too young, I''m afraid many rich ladies want to recommend their sons, grandchildren, nephews and nephews to others.


    Lengsa and Zhang Huizhi with Chu Miao managed to kill out of the siege of a group of women''s dependents and hide in a quiet corner to drink juice.


    Zhang Huizhi breathed out, "these people are really enthusiastic. I''ve never been so popular." she pitied the prime minister''s daughter. She never had such a row of faces. This is not because she is not cute, it must be because she is too poor.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "how about facing the reality? The popular one is Miao Miao."


    Zhang Huizhi sighed dejectedly and looked at Chu Miao leaning on lengsa, "isn''t Miao scared?"


    Chu Miao shook his head and said, "no, it''s just... I don''t understand what they say. I look at me strangely."


    "..." it''s strange to understand. They''re not looking at you. They''re looking at a big piece of delicious braised meat.


    Zhang Huizhi looked not far away, covered his mouth and whispered with a smile, "did you see that Prince Mu was so angry that his nose was crooked just now."


    Chu Miao shook his head and wondered, "why? Is your Highness the prince unhappy?"


    Chu Miao actually liked Prince mu. After all, they were young people before. Most young people have no patience to say anything to an eight or nine year old child. Even if they have the intention to say anything, Chu Miao will retreat.


    Only prince Mu is old and approachable, gentle and straightforward. Chu Miao won''t have any psychological pressure to get along with him.


    Zhang Huizhi winked playfully and said, "no, probably... Angry with Fu dujun. By the way, who do you like better, Fu dujun and Prince mu?"


    Chu Miao thought for a while and said, "it''s all very good. I''ll like my adoptive father more in the future."


    "Why?" Zhang Huizhi was shocked. He couldn''t compare with Prince Mu than a hundred Fu dujun.


    Chu Miao naturally replied, "because my adoptive father is my adoptive father. In the future, sister Sasa, brother and adoptive father are a family. Of course, the family should like each other."


    Zhang Huizhi rushed over and hugged Chu Miao for a while. "Then why don''t you call sister-in-law Sa Sa?"


    Chu Miao was pinched by her little face and didn''t forget to answer, "Miao Miao likes... Sa Sa, sister..."


    "Well, Hui Zhi." Leng SA said helplessly, "it''s nice of you to bully children?"


    Zhang Huizhi smiled and kissed Chu Miao on his face. "I didn''t bully children. I like Miao Miao."


    Chu Miao tried hard to climb out of her arms and hide behind lengsa, "I want to tell brother-in-law Zhang that sister Hui messed with her relatives."


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and wondered, "brother-in-law Zhang? Who is that?"


    Chu Miao threw himself on lengsa''s shoulder and made a face at Zhang Huizhi, "brother Lanzhou."


    "..." one of Zhang Hui''s heads hit the back of the sofa.


    If the leather sofa were not soft and elastic, Miss Zhang could directly hit a concussion.


    "Who... Who said what brother-in-law Zhang and brother-in-law Zhang''s Loulan boat are? Damn brother-in-law!" Zhang Huizhi blushed and stammered, "I have nothing to do with that hypocrite, you know?"


    Chu Miao slanted his small head to seriously look at Zhang Huizhi, and then nodded with a clear face, "I know."


    Zhang Huizhi is even more crazy. What do you know?!


    "Let me hear your name again, damn brother-in-law, I''ll..." Zhang Huizhi thought for a while and found that nothing could threaten children, so he said fiercely, "I''ll kiss you every day! It makes your face full of saliva."


    Oh


    Chu Miao was shocked and hid in lengsa''s arms. He didn''t forget to cover his little face with his hands.


    "Just don''t call. Then... Brother Lan Zhou can have another sister-in-law?"


    "What other sister-in-law?" Zhang Huizhi wondered.


    Chu Miao pointed to the other corner of the hall in the distance, "I see that sister has been talking to brother Lanzhou. She may want to be sister-in-law Lanzhou. She is also very beautiful, although she is not as good-looking as sister Sasa."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 385

    Sister? Lengsa and Zhang Huizhi both looked curiously in the direction of Chu Miao''s finger. Sure enough, they saw Lou Lanzhou talking to a girl wearing a light colored long skirt with sweet appearance and gentle temperament.


    Although Lou Shao wears the uniform of the central army, he looks gentle and polite. If a man like Zhang Jingzhi, who is always elegant in suits and shoes, can still say polite scum, with uniforms and blessings, Lou Shao seems to be a real gentleman, and he is still a graceful gentleman with both literature and martial arts.


    As a person who competed with Lou Shao and watched others compete with Lou Shao, master Leng said that if it were in ancient times, Lou Shao was the kind of young Xiake in the Jianghu who countless flower crazy girls fantasized about green clothes, white horses, poetry and wine.


    At the moment, when they stand together, they really feel like a natural couple.


    Lengsa couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and smile, "sure enough, Lou Shao is more likable. I don''t know which girl it is. It seems to match Lou Shao."


    Zhang Huizhi snorted with disdain, "I said it was the girl who had a problem with her eyes. Lou Lanzhou was a hypocritical and arrogant bastard. Which woman would take a fancy to him if she was blind!"


    Leng SA smiled and looked at Miss Zhang Si, who looked a little excited in front of her. He quickly comforted her, "OK, is it the girl''s eyes that are difficult to use, or do we have eyesight?"


    Zhang Huizhi proudly raised his chin, "of course."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "Miss Hui, who has a good eye, there are almost half of Anxia''s young talents here tonight. Do you have any eyes?"


    Zhang Huizhi sighed and fell into the sofa in some frustration. "I''d rather lack than abuse."


    Leng SA smiled, "I''m afraid Zhang Xiang doesn''t think so." most girls of Zhang Huizhi''s age in the capital are engaged even if they are not married, except those who are really independent or have some defects. For example, Yu Xinyou has a congenital heart disease, so no one is willing to marry her, but most of the people who can match the Yu family still want to marry a healthy daughter-in-law. As for those who are inferior to the Yu family or have ulterior motives, Yu Chengyi pushed them without hesitation. He even sent the news that he would leave his little daughter at home and recruit a door-to-door son-in-law. In this way, it naturally scares off a lot of young talents.


    Zhang Huizhi doesn''t have these problems. As prime minister, Zhang Bi probably won''t want his daughter to be too independent. This time, there is no reason why Zhang Huizhi wants her to go abroad with Zhang Jingzhi.


    Zhang Huizhi leaned against the sofa and patted his forehead with a headache. "Sa Sa, it''s agreed that I''ll transfer to school when I get back to the capital, and then go to Yongcheng to join you."


    Lengsa said in his heart, if you can run away and Zhang Xiang doesn''t settle with me.


    On the balcony outside the banquet hall on the other side, Fu Fengcheng and captain Wei sat opposite each other drinking tea.


    At the entrance of the balcony, Wei Changxiu''s assistant and Su Ze occupied one side. Everyone with eyes knows that Fu Dashao and Wei Dang have something to say, and naturally they won''t bother.


    It is the beginning of April now. Suddenly I come back from the warm Naga and Shenyou island. The April night in Jiangcheng is still a little cool.


    Fu Fengcheng sat quietly against the chair and stared at the teacup in front of him. Even if he read countless people, such as Wei Changxiu, he couldn''t see what his mood was.


    After a while, Wei Changxiu coughed softly and said, "Fu Fengcheng, don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him, "I thought it was Wei''s family who wanted to tell me something."


    Wei Chang Xiu gave a kiss and sighed, "you already know." this is obviously a positive sentence.


    Fu Fengcheng did not deny it and looked up at Wei Changxiu.


    Wei Changxiu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t matter at all. I don''t think I can hide it all the time. However... I know it was after we met, so I have nothing to do with her."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since there is no, what are you nervous about?"


    Wei Changxiu sighed helplessly, "people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Aren''t I worried about the misunderstanding of the Fu family? The foundation of our Wei family is in the six southern provinces."


    Fu Fengcheng ignored Wei Changxiu''s emotion and said, "so, Ms. Zhuo is your own aunt?"


    Wei Chang Xiu rolled his eyes and said, "you know what else to ask? But she has been away from home for nearly 30 years. After my mother died, no one has had anything to do with her on my mother''s side."


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought about something. After a while, he said faintly, "I remember... Old lady Wei was born in the Sheng family in Luochuan. The Sheng family has declined over the years."


    Wei Changxiu looked at him. "You seem to be very interested in her affairs?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "since you know so many things, don''t you know what relationship she used to have with the old man?"


    Wei Changxiu was stunned and said, "she... Has something to do with your old man when she was young? Do you care about this? No... I remember you don''t have a good relationship with Mrs. Fu? Are you worried that she will be your stepmother in the future? You don''t have to worry about this. This can never happen..."


    Before finishing his words, Wei was choked back by Fu Fengcheng''s cold eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said, "so you don''t know anything." Wei Changxiu obviously didn''t know that Ms. Zhuolin married the old man.


    Wei Changxiu was silent for a long time before he felt helpless, "I don''t know much. In fact, before my mother was seriously ill, I didn''t know I had such an aunt. My mother told me that she refused the marriage arranged by her family when she was a teenager, went out to school alone, and then went to the capital. Luochuan Sheng''s house... It was famous in early years, but there were no powerful people like old master Leng in recent generations. But compared with the old and pedantic, The Leng family couldn''t catch up. The Sheng family removed her name the year she went to the capital. She didn''t use the surname Sheng after she left home, so... For a long time, even the local people in Luochuan almost forgot that there was a second miss in the Sheng family. "


    Wei Changxiu leaned back and looked at the city road in the night, "In fact, my mother didn''t know what was going on later. It happened that I was not in good health soon after I was born, and all my mother''s thoughts were on me. When she knew, my aunt went back to Sheng''s house. There was a lot of trouble at that time, and after that, she completely broke up with Sheng''s house. Since then... Except occasionally writing to my mother, my aunt never returned I haven''t seen the Sheng family in Luochuan. Before my mother died, she went to see her mother, and her mother advised her at that time. But her attitude was very firm and said... I won''t see the Sheng family again in my life. She wasn''t unreasonable. In those years... Something really happened that was unacceptable to my aunt. "


    "Specific time." Fu Fengcheng suddenly said.


    Wei Changxiu was stunned and puzzled: "what?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the specific time for Ms. Zhuo to completely break with the Sheng family."


    Wei Changxiu responded, "Oh, this... I was just three years old, so... It should have been 27 years ago? Why did you ask?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him with some meaning and said, "nothing, just ask."


    Wei Changxiu shrugged, "OK, just be happy. In short... My aunt and I are simple relatives. She doesn''t care about the Wei family, and I don''t care what she does these years. Although the dragon family has a blood relationship with the Sheng family, it has nothing to do with the Wei family."


    Fu Fengcheng was about to say something when he saw Xu Shaoming coming in from the outside. He quickly came to Fu Fengcheng and whispered a few words.


    Fu Fengcheng''s face was slightly heavy, and Wei Changxiu sitting opposite felt the sudden chill on him.


    "If you have something to do, go ahead and don''t worry about me." Wei said very magnanimously.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up, took Xu Shaoming and turned to the outside.


    The Wei master, who was thrown on the balcony, picked a sword eyebrow, "it seems that there is something really wrong." he waved to the assistant standing at the door, "where is Ms. Zhuo?"


    The assistant looked around and said, "Ms. Zhuo is talking to the governor of Jiangzhou and some municipal officials over there."


    The captain of the guard said, "please Ms. Zhuo..." before he finished, he waved his hand and said, "forget it, I''ll go there myself."


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA saw Fu Fengcheng''s look a little gloomy and quickly entrusted Chu Miao to Zhang Huizhi.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "Liu''s Treasury and several industries have been looted."


    Lengsa immediately grabbed him and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Fu dujun, who was talking with others on the other side, nodded and took lengsa out together. There was no need for them to stay on this occasion when Fu dujun was there.


    Fu dujun naturally saw that Fu Fengcheng and lengsa hurried away. He frowned slightly and asked Han ran, "where are they going?"


    Han ran naturally couldn''t answer him. He whispered to Fu dujun to leave. He turned to find Su Ze who was left and asked about the situation.


    Other people naturally saw a lot of this scene, but everyone was willing to pay little attention to it together, just as nothing happened.


    As for whether to inquire secretly, it''s not something outsiders can know.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went out of the hotel. There was already a car waiting outside.


    Several cars parked neatly on the roadside at the back door of the hotel, and the back cars were full of people.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng got on the front one, and Xu Shaoming followed them into the co driver''s seat. The car started and drove forward. Xu Shaoming reported, "Half an hour ago, a group of people broke into a branch of the Liu family near the river, where 500 gold bars and 200000 silver dollars were stored. It was originally intended to be deposited in the bank these days. It was the last batch of the 4 million to be delivered to the people behind the scenes."


    Unfortunately, all the money was withheld by Fu Shao''s order. Those who had not received the money order in the bank naturally could not get it. They probably wanted to take the opportunity to take out what they could get first.


    It can be seen that the people behind the scenes are still very short of money, otherwise they won''t take risks for these three hundred thousand.


    Lengsa was surprised. "500 gold bars and 200000 silver dollars should be very heavy? They... Robbed in the city?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "those people are not stupid. They seem to be very familiar with this place. They also drive and park downstairs. However... We have already prepared, and we have arranged people here in advance."


    It''s not for fishing. Are you free to put hundreds of thousands of cash here? It''s just a bait.


    Lengsa asked, "was it robbed?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "of course not, but several robbers died and the rest ran away."


    Leng SA frowned, "didn''t you catch a living?"


    Xu Shaoming''s smile is also a little cold. "Those people are very decisive, not only to the enemy, but also to themselves." if they can''t run, they just commit suicide. They are really a group of madmen.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "this is the territory of long Boyun?"


    Xu Shaoming thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Longmen is the largest underground force in Jiangcheng, and it''s close to the entrance of Longmen general hall. Long Boyun really won''t let outsiders intervene."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, held lengsa''s hand, leaned against the back of the chair, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Long Boyun is indeed a local snake in Jiangcheng. Naturally, he gets the news very quickly.


    So when Fu Fengcheng and his party rushed to the downstairs of Liu''s branch, long Boyun was already waiting there.


    The dragon''s gate master in the night is still in a white long shirt, with handsome eyebrows and eyes but not sharp. At a glance, it seems that there is some evil spirit in those slightly smiling eyes.


    "Fu Shao, I''m really sorry for this." long Boyun apologized first. It can be seen that he already knew that the Liu family''s industry is under the control of Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and didn''t speak. Long Boyun didn''t care. He smiled at lengsa and said, "Madam Fu, are you all right?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m fine, but... The Longmen master doesn''t seem to live in peace."


    "Young lady, I''m laughing." long Boyun said, "it''s just a meal. How dare you say it''s my territory? However, those people don''t have eyes and dare to offend Fu Shao. Unfortunately, they bumped into my brother''s hands, so they brought them to deal with them on the way." then long Boyun raised his hand and clapped his hands gently. Several big men in long shirts came over with people, The man was still on the ground and saluted respectfully to long Boyun, and then retreated to one side.


    This is the advantage of the local snake. Rao Shifu''s elite men and horses catch people in Jiangcheng. Once the other party escapes, it is difficult to catch them without mobilizing the public. However, Longmen can easily find people and send them to Fu Fengcheng in the shortest time. It''s not how strong they are, but their eyes are so many. You may not even know what a newsboy you are walking down the street. Is there a relationship between a flower girl and Longmen?


    Lengsa looked at the people on the ground curiously. These people were all wearing black long clothes. They looked ordinary and couldn''t see anything. But now he was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move. It was obvious that his hands and feet had been removed.


    Long Boyun said with a smile, "these people are very fierce. Just now one of them didn''t look at it and accidentally died. There''s no way. Please be careful."


    Lengsa nodded and said with a smile, "thank you for reminding. The dragon''s gate master is very careful. We will be careful."


    Long Boyun looked at them and said with a smile, "it seems that there''s nothing wrong with me. I''ll leave you first. I''ll leave someone here. If Fu Shao and Mrs. Shao need anything, let him come back and send a message."


    Then he ordered a man out, and the man had no objection. He nodded respectfully, and then stood on the other side.


    Seeing that they had no objection, long Boyun smiled at them, turned on the car parked on the roadside and left smartly.

 Chapter 386

    There is nothing to see at the robbery scene. After all, people have been caught, and they are not police agents or private detectives.


    So they only went up for a turn. Liu junchong was rich in assets. Even the decoration of a branch was very elegant.


    Because there was chaos in the previous gunfight, and many bullet holes were left in the walls of the corridor. Fortunately, it was night when it happened. There were almost no people in the whole building. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be many casualties.


    The walls in the corridor were splashed with blood, and the air was filled with a faint smell of blood, which made people who had just come out of the banquet frown.


    "It seems that these people have arranged people around Liu junchong." the other party came here and went straight to the place where he collected gold and silver dollars without hesitation. In the whole room, there is no trace of random turning except the confusion left by the fight. It can be seen that the other party knows where to put things.


    Fortunately, Fu Fengcheng directly came to the door and took the people away. If they delayed and hesitated or were found later, the Fu family was investigating Liu junchong, I''m afraid they would get a body that had been dead for a long time.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "it should be so." but now that Liu junchong is in their hands, they naturally don''t worry.


    If those people really dared to assassinate Liu junchong, it would save them trouble.


    "Bring people in." Fu Fengcheng said to Xu Shaoming who followed him. Xu Shaoming didn''t speak. He just nodded and turned downstairs.


    But for a moment, several people followed behind Xu Shaoming and came in with people.


    "Big little."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "put it down."


    Several soldiers threw the man to the ground, saluted and turned out.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and said, "Madam doesn''t like the taste here. Why don''t you go down and look around?"


    Lengsa blinked, quickly understood Fu Fengcheng''s meaning, shook his head and said, "no, you ask."


    He got up and went to the window where half the glass was broken by the bullet, and reached out to push the window open. The cool wind at night poured in from the outside. The faint blood gas in the room was blown away by the wind, which made people feel relaxed and happy immediately.


    Lengsa stood at the window and looked out. Here he could just see the river not far away.


    At this time, there was silence outside. There were ships floating slowly on the river under the night, and the whistle sounded occasionally.


    In the room behind him, Fu Fengcheng sat in the chair behind the huge desk and looked at the people lying on the ground indifferently.


    The manager''s office of this branch office is very spacious, even if there are five or six people lying horizontally, it still looks very spacious.


    Xu Shaoming glanced at Fu Fengcheng. When he saw Fu Fengcheng nodding, he leaned forward, grabbed one of them''s hair, half picked them up, and said with a smile, "come on, who''s your master?"


    Although the man''s limbs and joints were removed, he still refused to give in, stared at Xu Shaoming fiercely, and tried his best to spit at him.


    Xu Shaoming''s head tilted to avoid the sudden attack, and the smile on his face became deeper and deeper. Said with a smile, "we still want to play a righteous man who would rather die than surrender in our hands? Even people like Hong Tianci have been recruited. When do you think you can last?"


    The man''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he had heard of Hong Tianci.


    Since last year, they have suffered heavy losses in the six southern provinces. They were newly added at the end of the year. Although they are not on the same line with Hong Tianci, they still heard about what happened in Yongcheng and even the whole six southern provinces in the past years. How can they not feel nervous and worried?


    But even so, the man still clenched his teeth and said nothing. It was obvious that he was going to die.


    Xu Shaoming is not surprised. He has seen so many tough people these years. However, many people have a hard mouth, but not many people whose bones can really be hard to the end.


    Xu Shaoming grabbed the man''s hair and hit his head on the ground with a thud. The man only felt that his head was hit by a heavy hammer and was about to crack in pain.


    Xu Shaoming pulled him up again, and a wisp of blood fell from his forehead, overflowing his eyes and flowing to his face.


    Xu Shaoming looked down at him. "Now you know I''m not kidding? The dragon''s gate master just unloaded your hand and foot joints. As long as you install the Yangyang, it can always be good. But if we do it, I''ll break your limbs one by one. Do you want to try?"


    The man was fascinated by the blood and barely opened his eyes. Through a layer of blood light, he saw Xu Shaoming''s smiling face and couldn''t help shaking.


    Seeing this, Xu Shaoming laughed more happily. It was easy to do if he knew he was afraid.


    Reaching out and patting the man on the cheek, Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "think clearly. You''ve screwed up. Even if we let you go back now, do you think you can live? Besides, death is not the most terrible thing in the world. The most terrible thing is... Life is not like death."


    "I... I..." the man looked pale. "We just follow orders and don''t know anything."


    Xu Shaoming slightly raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know anything. You commit suicide when you''re caught? I don''t know that the quality of local ruffians and people who collect money and work on the road is so high these days?"


    Xu Shaoming stood up and said to the humanitarian guard outside the door, "pull out and break his arm and leg. Knock it slowly, small by small."


    The two soldiers came in and didn''t say much. They directly came forward, picked up the man on the ground and went outside.


    They didn''t go far. They were in the corridor a few steps away from the door. A moment later, they heard a terrible cry outside.


    The rest of the people lying on the ground looked more and more ugly. Some even tried to bite their tongue and commit suicide. However, the Longmen people were ready when they caught people, and everyone had a towel in their mouth.


    Lengsa leaned against the window and looked at it. She shook her head disapprovingly. Biting her tongue is one of the most painful ways of suicide in the world, and the success rate is very low.


    Even if successful, most of them die of excessive blood loss, pain or choking. It''s too much to think about the kind of quick death that can be easily and easily with a bite on TV.


    Xu Shaoming looked at several people on the ground and said, "what''s up? Do you want to say something?"


    Although the people on the ground were scared to death, no one spoke.


    Obviously, although they think Xu Shaoming''s means are cruel and terrible, there is still something to support them to shut up.


    Fu Fengcheng, sitting behind his desk, stared at the people on the ground, and a wisp of evil spirit was slowly spreading in his eyes.


    But neither the standing Xu Shaoming nor the lying people found it. Lengsa noticed something wrong with Fu Fengcheng, but she just stood up straight. Before she could say anything, she saw Fu Fengcheng suddenly stand up from behind the desk.


    Xu Shaoming thought Fu Fengcheng had something to say, so he stepped back and stood aside solemnly.


    Fu Fengcheng came out from behind the desk, grabbed a man and looked at him, "who is your master? Who sent you?"


    The man he held in his hand bit his teeth and said, "no... I don''t know..." before he finished, Fu Dashao raised his legs and knees heavily against the man''s abdomen, and then threw the man into the corner of the wall.


    The man was so painful that he curled up like a shrimp and made a painful groan in his mouth.


    There was no time for relaxation at all. Fu Fengcheng went over and grabbed his neck and looked down at each other, "said."


    The man said with difficulty, "I don''t know..."


    The hand around his neck suddenly tightened, and the man couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    The hand on his neck was like a pair of pliers, tightly pinching his neck, and the air gradually became thin. The instinct of survival made him want to struggle, but the limbs with their joints removed made him unable to move. He could only try to open his mouth to breathe, but it was obviously useless.


    His eyes opened wider and wider, and his face gradually became gray. The severe lack of oxygen made him feel that he was beginning to blacken before his eyes, and he was about to die


    Suddenly, the hand holding his neck loosened, and a large amount of air poured in, which made him choke, but he still couldn''t help but want to breathe hard, and he was in a state of tears for a time.


    Fu Fengcheng still squatted next to him and asked calmly, "do you know now?"


    The man trembled and said, "no..."


    This was the last word he said in the world, because Fu Fengcheng''s hand broke his neck the next moment.


    With a slight click, the person who had just coughed awkwardly opened his eyes, there was no sound, and his neck fell to the ground at a strange angle.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up, turned and walked towards the rest of the people on the ground. The remaining three people looked at the man coming towards them in horror.


    Even if they couldn''t move their limbs, they tried to rub their bodies against the floor and wanted to be farther away from Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped his fingers. It was a pair of very beautiful hands, but it had just broken a man''s neck.


    In the panic, someone finally spit out the towel stuffed in his mouth. He shouted in horror, "don''t come here! Don''t come here!"


    Xu Shaoming touched his nose. Sure enough, he didn''t start hard enough?


    "I said! I said..." the man looked at Fu Fengcheng standing in front of him in horror and trembled.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised and calmly ordered, "ask questions."


    Xu Shaoming nodded hurriedly, "yes, Dashao."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced down at the people on the ground, "if you are still dishonest, you don''t have to work hard. Kill them all."


    Xu Shaoming was a little surprised, "Dashao, this..." if you kill them, you have to find another clue.


    Fu Fengcheng sneered, "no matter how strict their mouth is, I''ll kill one when I see one. One day... I can kill all. What''s the hurry?"


    Adjutant Xu expressed his admiration that Da Shao thought so. "Yes, I see."


    "Madam, let''s go." Fu Fengcheng didn''t hurry to know the result, but looked at lengsa and whispered.


    Lengsa didn''t say much, just nodded and walked over, holding Fu Fengcheng''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Shaoming looked at the two people who were ready to leave hand in hand. "Young lady, young lady, go slowly."


    The street downstairs has been blocked by the Fu family. Although many people stood, it is still quiet.


    They went to the car parked on the side of the road. Lengsa said to the driver, "go down and I''ll drive."


    The driver hesitated. He didn''t know whether Mrs. Fu Shao could drive or not. But he saw that Fu Dashao had pulled the door of the co driver''s seat and sat in. He quickly opened the door and got out of the car, watching lengsa sit in.


    The car was quickly started and lengsa drove out of the blocked street.


    It''s almost 11 p.m. at this time. Even if Jiangcheng is the most prosperous city in Anxia, most places have long been quiet.


    In the daytime, the streets with people coming and going are quiet. There is hardly a person or a car in the whole street. Driving a car to and from such a city can easily make people feel an absurd sense of isolation from the whole world.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting in the co pilot''s seat and looking at him. "What''s the matter? He''s in a bad mood?" she found out just now that Fu Dashao is in a bad mood.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the road ahead. "It''s not the way back to the hotel."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I can''t catch up with the banquet now. I''m leaving tomorrow. It''s better to take the opportunity to see Jiangcheng. I haven''t visited Jiangcheng yet."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "when you come back from the capital, if your wife likes, we can come to Jiangcheng to live for a period of time."


    Leng SA smiled, "OK, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to wait for Fu Shao to have time?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if your wife likes it, she will have time."


    Lengsa''s driving speed is not slow. Even after a detour, he stopped by the river in a short time.


    At this time, the river became more quiet, and even the passing cargo ships could hardly be seen. Only a few search boats were moored by the river. They all stopped quietly. I don''t know if there is anyone.


    After getting out of the car, lengsa took Fu Fengcheng forward for a while, found a flat grass and sat down.


    Fu Fengcheng did not ask why, but let her pull herself to sit down.


    Lengsa leaned on his shoulder, looked lazily at the sparkling river and said, "the weather is very good tonight."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at the sky. At the beginning of the month, he couldn''t see any moonlight. Instead, the sky was full of stars. It looked very beautiful. So he nodded and said, "it''s very good." he stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. There was a little more smile in his voice, "so, my wife invited me to see the stars?"


    Lengsa looked up at him with a smile and said, "yes, so is Fu Shao in a better mood?"


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned and said, "I..."


    Lengsa held his hand and said, "nothing. Everyone is in a bad mood. But... Can I know why you are in a bad mood?"


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his head and put his forehead against her forehead. His voice was a little low and hoarse. There was an inexplicable charm in the night.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a little upset." Fu Fengcheng said, "maybe... The people behind the scenes really make me a little impatient."


    Leng SA said, "you are not impatient."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said with a smile, "madam is right, so I said... I don''t know. It''s just... After listening to the old man''s things in his early years, I''m a little inexplicably upset. Like... I don''t know whether something good or bad will happen."


    Leng SA said, "since you don''t know whether it''s good or bad, why are you upset?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "probably because... I don''t want to change."


    Lengsa didn''t understand very much. She is not a delicate and considerate person.


    However, Fu Fengcheng said she didn''t want to change this. She still understood it. She stretched out her hand to surround him and said, "no matter how to change, as long as you are still you, I will always be by your side."


    Fu Fengcheng was slightly moved and hugged her more tightly, as if to be deeply embedded in his arms. "Of course, madam will always be by my side, because... I won''t give you a chance to leave. Unless... I die."


    "..." Leng SA raised his head angrily and stared at him, "what nonsense?"


    After sitting by the river for a while, Fu Fengcheng was obviously in a better mood.


    Lengsa put his head on his knee and asked, "what did Wei Changxiu tell you tonight?"


    Fu Fengcheng had expected the Liu family to be robbed, or he deliberately set a trap, waiting for people to come from the pitching net. Naturally, he won''t be unhappy about it.


    Then we can only move forward. At the banquet in the evening, Fu Fengcheng has been talking to Wei Changxiu. Naturally, what Wei Changxiu said.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a while before he slowly told lengsa what Wei Changxiu told him in the evening. In fact, being upset is only a matter of a moment. When you think about it carefully, it seems that there is nothing to say.


    Although she had known the relationship between Ms. Zhuolin and Wei Changxiu earlier, lengsa couldn''t help feeling when people talked about the details.


    It can be seen that the boundary of Anxia is really not big. You can meet people with relatives back and forth.


    "Twenty seven years ago... You were born, and what happened before and after the divorce of governor Fu Jun and Ms. Zhuo Lin? It seems that this matter is quite complicated, and many people were involved in it." lengsa raised her eyebrows.


    The Sheng family must have participated, but lengsa doesn''t think that just because what the Sheng family did led to Zhuo Lin''s divorce from Fu dujun, it can make Ms. Zhuo hate so much.


    After all, it seems that Ms. Zhuo can treat Fu dujun calmly. It''s like "who didn''t meet two scum men when he was young and has seen it open".


    If it''s just because of this, Zhuo Lin should be glad that the family has let herself see someone''s true face, rather than hating her family more than hating slag man.


    There must have been something... That everyone, including Fu dujun, didn''t know happened.


    Maybe... Governor long knows? But he won''t say it.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man and Ms. Zhuo divorced twenty-eight years ago." although there were many things on this day, Fu Dashao went to see Fu dujun and asked a little about that year.


    One month after Fu dujun divorced Zhuolin, Mrs. Fu found Fu dujun and said she was one month pregnant.


    For some reason, the old man and the old lady of the Fu family asked Fu dujun to marry Mrs. Fu and enter the door.


    Fu Fengcheng was born six months after Mrs. Fu entered the door, that is, when the child was only more than seven months old. Of course, now it seems that whether the child born by Fu Fu is Fu Fengcheng is still debatable.


    Lengsa was curious, "so why did Fu dujun and MS. Zhuolin divorce?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "At that time, Ms. Zhuo was studying in the Capital University. The old man often went back and forth between the capital and Yongcheng. He knew her when he went south to work. He didn''t know her well at first. He just met a few times. Only once he was drunk and woke up in the same room with her. When the old man was young, he had a housemaid, who was originally the girl of the old lady, When he gave birth to his eldest sister, he had a miscarriage and died. This was before he met Ms. Zhuo. At that time, he was only 17 or 18 years old. When he married Ms. Zhuo, they agreed that there would be no other people in the future... So when that happened, he just wanted to clean up the matter and didn''t see her again after giving the Feng family a sum of money. "


    Speaking of this, Fu Fengcheng showed a smile on his lips. He didn''t know if he was mocking the old man''s innocence, "I just didn''t expect that the photos were sent to Ms. Zhuo in less than half a year. Later, the Feng family also went to the capital. They said that the affair of losing their virginity before marriage was known by their fiance''s family, and the Feng family was demobilized and couldn''t stay there. At that time, the old man was not in the capital, and the Feng family''s old lady went to school to block Ms. Zhuo, and knelt down in public and begged her to accept her daughter. Again Later... When the old man returned to the capital, he was hit in the face by a divorce certificate. "


    "..." what a big play of dog blood family ethics, "I guess Fu dujun didn''t tell you this." Fu dujun is still a very dignified person. How can he tell Fu Fengcheng this?


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Prince Mu told me."


    Lengsa rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no, if Fu dujun really told Feng... Cough, it doesn''t matter, where did the children in her stomach come from?"


    Fu Fengcheng said expressionless, "he was forced to divorce by Ms. Zhuo. He was in a bad mood. He drank too much and slept again."


    "..." I admire this extreme operation.

 Chapter 387

    Lengsa deeply admired Fu dujun''s strength in doing things. A good set of cards can play like this, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    But... Maybe Fu dujun had something else in mind. When he happened to encounter this, he just pushed the boat with the current? After all, considering the aunt and wife in the house in the backyard of the Fu family, Fu dujun doesn''t look like a person with integrity.


    Ms. Zhuo must have been blind when she was young, and Mr. Leng made a secret judgment in her heart.


    Looking up at the dark outline in the night, I can only see a pair of Fu Dashao with cold eyes. Lengsa asked softly, "do you have any idea?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "there are indeed some. If what Liu junchong and Wei Changxiu said is true... Maybe it''s a good choice to start from Ms. Zhuo. Let Xu Shaoming check Ms. Zhuo''s affairs again later."


    In fact, they don''t know much about Zhuo Lin. after all, if there were no channels to deliberately check the things before Zhuo Lin became famous, it would be difficult to find them. What most people can notice is what happened after Zhuo Lin became a politician. For example, if it were not for today, it would be hard for them to imagine that Ms. Zhuo would have such a far-reaching relationship with Fu dujun and Wei Changxiu.


    Lengsa thought carefully for a while, then nodded and said, "it seems to be reasonable."


    The Feng family is just an ordinary family with a little family background. It is impossible to say what the Feng family took the initiative to calculate the divorce between Fu dujun and Zhuo Lin. even if they have that heart, they don''t have that ability.


    Lengsa thought it was more likely that someone wanted to deal with Fu dujun, so she found Mrs. Fu''s chess piece, which provided her with an opportunity to get close to Fu dujun and separate Fu dujun and Zhuo Lin.


    And Fu Fengcheng. The timing of birth is too opportune. This is not what the Feng family can do with their strength and IQ. The most puzzling question for Leng SA is, if what Liu junchong said is true, what is Fu Fengcheng''s life experience?


    Lying on Fu Fengcheng''s knee, lengsa didn''t find that Fu Fengcheng had given up thinking and was staring at her unpredictable face.


    Under the moonlight, the facial expression of Leng ye, who was thinking and excited alone, became very rich than usual, so that Fu Dashao didn''t want to remind her, but his eyes did not move for a moment to appreciate the change of her face.


    Originally some gloomy mood seems to have changed a lot.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Leng SA realized that Fu Fengcheng was staring at him, and then he came back and found that he had been wandering outside the sky for a long time.


    Fu Fengcheng said softly with a smile, "of course, my wife looks good. It''s rare for my wife to invite me to see the stars. There''s no need to think about those annoying things."


    Lengsa sat up, looked at him, and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to. Just be happy."


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned and said, "so madam really came here to make me happy?"


    Lengsa looked at him with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe me?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist, put his chin on her shoulder and said, "of course not, but how did his wife think of coming to the river?"


    Leng SA said, "because it''s beautiful here, and... When you see the river flowing slowly to the sea, don''t you think all your troubles seem to flow away with the water? Nothing in the world can''t pass."


    Not far from where they are, there is the sea entrance. If they stand up now, they can actually see the sea in the distance.


    At night, the sea is also quiet and vast, just like the dark night sky.


    "Madam is right." Fu Fengcheng nodded. "With madam around, nothing in the world can embarrass me."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "it''s my honor to make fu Shao confident."


    In the night, the two figures snuggled together quietly.


    The tall and straight figure of men and the slender and slim figure of women seem to gradually melt into the remains, as if they had been like this since ancient times.


    Under the starry night sky, the night wind is blowing, but it can''t blow away the love and warmth.


    No matter what happened the day before, the originally scheduled itinerary will not change.


    Because he returned home with a reputation, he did not have the tension and worry before going, so the train going north seemed very relaxed and comfortable.


    Lengsa not only plays with Chu Miao and Zhang Huizhi every day, but also occasionally talks with Zhuo Lin, or spends a happy time in the carriage with Fu Fengcheng.


    Three days later, the train arrived at the Beijing railway station smoothly and on time. The inside and outside of the railway station have been crowded by all kinds of media and people who came to meet.


    Just like when they went, when they came back, Zhang Bi and old general Lou also personally brought people to the station to meet them.


    Looking at the standing line in front of me Like poplars, all of them are young people with strong uniforms, and then look at Zhang Jingzhi and lengsa, who are equally excellent in casual clothes. Lou Yun nodded with satisfaction, "OK, OK, just come back."


    As for the matter of one less person than when he went, old general Lou is old and has bad eyes. He won''t care so much.


    However... Lou Yun looked at Fu dujun, who stood beside Prince Mu and had a great sense of presence, "Xiao Fu, why are you here?"


    "...." who''s Xiao Fu? Fu dujun stared at Lou Yun angrily, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The veteran Lou Jun is more and more energetic."


    Lou Yun smiled and said, "old, I still can''t compare with you young people. Look, even these children have grown up and can be alone. We old men will make room for them sooner or later."


    Fu dujun was speechless and said he didn''t want to talk to the old man who liked to pretend to be crazy.


    For a while, you young people, for a while, we old men, the boundary between your feelings and age is to use whichever statement is beneficial to you?


    Next to Zhang Bi, he smiled and said, "old general Lou, Fu dujun, why don''t we go out again? So many people are crowded here, and the station is not easy to run. We have prepared a banquet for you. You go back and make do with some food, and then officially celebrate for you."


    Lou Yun looked around at the people who stretched their necks and wanted to look here, nodded and said, "that''s right, let''s go."


    At the command, they turned around and walked outside the railway station.


    Fortunately, Lou Yun was well prepared and brought a lot of troops to control the scene. You were not overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the people who came to meet you.


    But even so, many brave girls threw the bouquet they brought. Song Shao, who could not escape, was hit dizzy and swollen. Holding the flower in his arms for a while was neither lost nor lost, so he had to give it to Shen Sinian next to him.


    "..." Shen Sinian looked at the flowers in his hand silently, and the Dragon Yue walking in front turned back and said with a smile, "brother Sinian, you''d better work hard. Mrs. song Shao should also come to pick up people."


    Shen Sinian immediately showed a clear look and said to song Lang, "if brother song is still inconvenient, just give me a hand." Song Shao is afraid of something inside, so don''t say it clearly.


    Song Lang was speechless: "..." dragon Yue, your uncle''s!


    On this day, the whole capital was very noisy and festive. Not only the railway station, but also when the car passed the street, many people gathered around.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng sat in the back seat with Chu Miao. Xu Shaoming sat in the front co pilot''s seat. Seeing lengsa''s surprised look, he couldn''t help laughing, "young lady, don''t you know? You''ve been in the limelight during your visit to Naga this time."


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "Oh? No such exaggeration?" even if they have gone too far abroad, isn''t it thousands of miles away? This is not the Internet age. The speed of information dissemination is not so fast.


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "it''s no exaggeration at all. After Vice Minister Lu came back, newspapers all over the country began to publish the things that young marshals helped Naga calm down the chaos and won great advantages for the negotiation between Anxia and Naga. There are still many photos. Now there are things that God bless the island into Anxia. Can these people not be excited?"


    It has always been easy for people to work hard to open up territory and raise the prestige of our country.


    What Xu didn''t say is that a large part of the reason is that the young marshals of this generation are beautiful men with heroic hair and outstanding style. Everyone has a love of beauty, so we can''t blame people for their enthusiasm.


    When Lu Jichang and others came back, they naturally came back with many reporters. Therefore, during this period, newspapers and magazines everywhere were introducing the life and great achievements of young marshals at length.


    In addition, a well-known gossip tabloid even more coquettishly directly published the photos of seven young marshals, including Lou Lanzhou, in their military uniforms, as well as the photos of Zhang Jingzhi and Wei Changxiu.


    As for Wei changxiuyijie''s businessmen how to get in, there is no need to worry more. Anxia''s richest man is still able to fight with his financial resources and beauty.


    Who can bear it? The tabloids with good sales volume are still out of stock after being printed several times.


    Although adjutant Xu deeply doubts what these big girls and little daughters-in-law are doing when they buy so many newspapers back.


    At present, the people are even divided into several support camps because of the achievements and beauty of young marshals. It is worth mentioning that... Fu Shao''s current popularity is slightly behind long Shao and Lou Shao. The reason is naturally similar to that of Young Marshal song... Young marriage.


    But on the other hand, Mrs. Fu Shao also has a strong popularity. Compared with several people sharing a page, Mrs. Fu Shao is more loved by reporters and monopolizes a front page.


    The driver listened to Xu Shaoming''s boasting and couldn''t help but say that he also bought the two newspapers. If Fu Shaoming and Mrs. Shaoming want to read them, they can have a look.


    Xu Shaoming quickly found the newspaper the driver said and respectfully handed it to the people behind him.


    Chu Miao also curiously gathered around lengsa to see.


    Xu Shaoming really didn''t exaggerate. Leng SA turned over a newspaper open on it and came face to face with several large photos of beautiful men.


    The newspaper is probably worried that the photos are too small, which will affect the beauty of young marshals, so only four photos and a few words of introduction are put on the huge page. The four photos on the front page are Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue, song Lang and Lou Lanzhou, all in straight uniforms. Although the posture and expression are different, the photographer''s technology is very good. The angle and expression of capture are sometimes more moving than that of pose.


    On the back page are five people, including Wei Changxiu and Shen Sinian, including sun Rui. The typesetter is obviously a Yan Kong. Sun Rui''s photos are smaller than others, and they are placed in the most inconspicuous position.


    Where is this newspaper? It''s clearly the welfare of flower crazy girls. Lengsa couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She wondered if she could charge the newspaper for the right to use the portrait?


    Turn to another newspaper and take up more than half of the newspaper''s photos, which startled lengsa.


    There was a huge picture on the front page. Lengsa was surprised to find that it was the picture when she went to pick up Princess Leia and the second princess at the gate of Naga palace.


    The photographer''s position and timing were quite clever, and she just caught the scene of shooting.


    The focus of the photo is not on the gun, but on her face. The eyes on that beautiful face were as sharp as a knife, and the whole picture seemed to be full of murderous spirit.


    "Wow." Chu Miao looked straight at the newspaper, looked at the newspaper and then looked at lengsa, "sister Sasha is so beautiful."


    Fu Fengcheng was also looking down at the newspaper. He rarely agreed with Chu Miao''s words and nodded, "madam is really beautiful." this photo was taken very well. It made people''s heart beat faster at a glance.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the man in front, "Xu Shaoming."


    Adjutant Xu is worthy of being a confidant who has been with Fu Shao for many years. He immediately said, "Da Shao, the film has been sent back to Yongcheng."


    Fu Shao nodded slightly without saying anything, but everyone in the car could feel that he was in a good mood.


    The next page of the newspaper is still about lengsa, which introduces Mrs. Fu Shao''s origin and past glorious deeds.


    Since it is a gossip tabloid, naturally adhering to the principle of three true and seven false, lengsa glanced in a hurry and could conclude that the content in it was probably false.


    However, readers don''t care, because there are not only anecdotes about Fu Shao''s wife, but also seven or eight photos of Fu Shao''s wife, including two group photos of Fu Shao and Fu Shao''s wife. Handsome men and beautiful women, coupled with legendary identity and sweet love stories, are enough to harvest countless men''s and women''s wallets.


    Leng sighed, closed the newspaper and said, "I think... China should legislate to protect citizens'' portrait right."


    Each of these reporters has the talent to be a sniper. They can even take photos on the battlefield. Sure enough, war reporters are the most terrible people in the world.


    In the dark and quiet room, a thin figure was sitting at the desk behind the screen, writing something. There was a sudden noise in the distance. It was very noisy but very happy. There seems to be the sound of firecrackers, the roar of gongs and drums, and even dragon and lion dances, as well as the cheering noise amplified by horns.


    Behind the screen, the man''s writing hand could not help but stop, but the sound outside did not stop, but became more and more enthusiastic.


    "Come here." a low husky male voice sounded. For a moment, the back door was pushed away from the outside. A man stood respectfully at the door and said, "sir."


    "What''s going on outside?"


    The man at the door said, "Mr. Hui, it seems that the people visiting Naga have come back, and the streets are celebrating to meet them. Is it... Noisy to Mr. Hui? Why don''t you go back to the inner yard and have a rest first?"


    The man didn''t answer the man''s proposal. Instead, he was silent for a moment and smiled, "back? It seems that... God bless the island is also going well."


    The atmosphere in the study suddenly condensed. The man at the door quickly lowered his head and said in a low voice, "yes, sir."


    "That loser sun Rui." the man said slowly, "you shouldn''t count on him. They''re all back. The cabinet and the military must commend them. Young talents are the pillars of the country... Good."


    The voice seemed calm, but it seemed to hide unspeakable resentment and jealousy.


    "What else didn''t you tell me?" the man asked suddenly.


    The man at the door was startled and hesitated before saying, "Sir, Fu... Fu Zheng is also here."


    "Fu, Zheng." two words gently spit out from his mouth, "Fu Fengcheng is his son, lengsa... Is his daughter-in-law. He really should come. Now that he''s here... Don''t go."


    The man at the door''s heart beat wildly and couldn''t help saying, "Sir, this..."


    Who is Fu Zheng? If you can kill them so easily, why be so careful these years? Just before he finished, he felt a cold look falling on himself through the screen. "Fu Zhengsheng is arrogant. There are many people who want him to die. Naturally, we don''t need to do it."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief, "that gentleman means..."


    The man chuckled, "Sun Liang has lost enough face this time. Isn''t he going to get some back?"


    "I see."


    The man seemed to be in a much better mood. "Whether he succeeded or not, he led it to Xiao Zhu."


    "Prince an? I''m afraid no one will believe it?" Prince an has lived in seclusion and did not ask about world affairs these years. It is said that Prince an had a good relationship with Fu Zheng. It is said that Prince an''s hand. I''m afraid Fu Zheng won''t believe it.


    The man behind the screen smiled, "really? What if... Xiao Zhu has an unknown relationship with Zhuo Lin? If others don''t believe it, do you say Fu Zhengxin doesn''t believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 388

    Returning to the capital again, this time Fu Fengcheng and others lived not in the villa area prepared by the cabinet for everyone last time, but in the Fu family''s own residence in the capital.


    After all, there''s nothing serious. We don''t have to live together. We can rest assured that we live separately in our own territory.


    The Fu family also has many industries in the capital. One of them is located in the center of the capital, and a residence near the Imperial Palace and the prime minister''s residence has become their place of residence. This is a residence composed of two small three-story buildings. There are high walls outside to isolate the noise and bustle. After entering, it looks spacious, bright and quiet.


    This is not only the place where Fu dujun usually works in Beijing, but also the place where Fu Fengcheng lived most of the time when he was in Beijing, so Yiying has complete facilities and personnel.


    Since lengsa and Fu Fengcheng came here at the beginning of the year, the steward here began to rearrange, so everything was arranged properly when they wanted to live in.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t have a chance to enjoy everything in the mansion immediately, because Sun Liang has come to the door.


    After they went to Naga, Sun Liang didn''t stay in the capital for a long time and returned to the southwest. Only after Vice Minister Lu and others returned to the capital, they brought back the news that Princess Chaoyang was imprisoned. Upon hearing this, Sun Liang immediately got up and rushed to the capital. It''s not that Sun Liang values Princess Chaoyang''s future daughter-in-law, but that he thinks the same as sun Rui. Now Princess Chaoyang is the future daughter-in-law of the sun family. If she moves, she won''t give the sun family face.


    But song Boang was entrusted by Fu Fengcheng and lengsa. No matter how dissatisfied Sun Liang was, he was escorting no one to let Princess Chaoyang out.


    Song bo''ang can''t fight Sun Liang, but he also has Fu dujun and the six southern provinces.


    Neither the cabinet nor the royal family wanted to offend them, and Princess Chaoyang really angered them this time. Princess mu can''t walk now. When Prince Mu comes back, she may have to ask the emperor for trouble. Before, the eldest son of Prince Mu''s family directly kicked out the people sent by the royal family to visit Princess mu.


    So the cabinet simply suppressed the matter first. In short, it would wait until everyone came back.


    However, what Sun Liang didn''t expect was that what really made him angry was still behind him. Not only did his future daughter-in-law die, but even his son was abolished.


    At that moment, Sun Liang rushed to the Fu residence directly with people.


    For Sun Liang''s anger, Fu dujun said he couldn''t feel it at all. He just wanted to boast his boss: well done!


    However, in the face of Sun Liang, who was about to turn himself into a puffer fish, Fu dujun still showed the hypocrisy that some politicians should have... Oh, no, it''s demeanor.


    "Brother sun, what''s so angry? Calm down. Come and have a cup of tea. Let''s talk slowly."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng followed Fu dujun behind. Listening to Fu dujun''s polite and genial words, they couldn''t help but draw corners of their mouths.


    Sun Liang snorted, "you''re welcome. I dare not drink Fu dujun''s tea."


    Fu dujun was not angry, smiled and said, "where can I poison brother sun?" Fu dujun sat down opposite Sun Liang. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng sat down next to him.


    Sun Liang''s eyes fell on Fu Fengcheng and lengsa. His eyes were dark and unpredictable. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Good son and daughter-in-law, brother Fu is so lucky." sun liangyin said with pity.


    Fu dujun smiled and said, "where can children boast? It''s easy to expand when they boast. These two children are young and energetic. If there''s anything that offends brother sun, please forgive me."


    Sun Liang choked and choked on his chest for a long time. He couldn''t lift it up. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "unfortunately, my dog is a loser. I also want to ask nephew Fu Xian not to embarrass him."


    "Embarrassed?" governor Fu raised his eyebrows in surprise and turned to see Fu Fengcheng. "You embarrassed the sun family... The eldest and second childe?"


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes and said respectfully, "go back to my father, I don''t have it."


    Fu dujun turned to sun Liangdao, "he said he didn''t."


    "..." if it hadn''t been on the territory of the Fu family, Sun Liang would have picked up the teacup in front of him and hit Fu dujun in the face.


    Sun Liang has always had a bad relationship with Fu dujun, and he is not a patient person. Seeing that Fu dujun pretended to be stupid with himself, he stopped beating around the bush with him.


    He snorted softly and said in a cold voice, "brother Fu, your family is a good means. When you come back from Naga, you will abolish my son. You must give me an explanation about this."


    As soon as the train arrived at the station, he went to see sun Rui. Although he couldn''t take people away, no one dared to stop him.


    Sun Liang naturally knows that this son has been abandoned.


    Even if sun Rui can retire this time, he can''t afford the future of the sun family.


    However, this does not mean that the Fu family can start with sun Rui casually. If they don''t ask the Fu family for an explanation, the sun family won''t mix in Anxia in the future.


    Upon hearing the speech, governor Fu''s smiling face gradually sank. "What does brother sun mean? What does our boss mean by abandoning your son? I learned about this from Prince mu on the way back to Beijing. Didn''t sun Rui ask for it? I also want to ask what your Sun family wants to do? I''m afraid brother sun will have to explain it to us and the military headquarters."


    Sun Liang murmured, "so you don''t want to recognize it?"


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrows and said, "what do you think? It''s worth coming here to talk to me about some shit? Sun Rui is a boy who doesn''t clean up. If it falls into my hands, he''ll take it directly to reclaim the sea. Do you still want to see people?"


    Sun Liang stood up and stared at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa with a sneer. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to Fu dujun and said, "OK! Fu Zheng, do you think I''m the only one who has a son? One day your Fu family''s Kirin son will lack arms and legs again. Don''t blame others!"


    "Touch!" before Sun Liang''s voice fell, the tea cup in Fu dujun''s hand had hit his feet. Fragments of the teacup and tea splashed everywhere, wetting Sun Liang''s shoes and trouser legs.


    Fu dujun''s eyes narrowed, and his rich face suddenly became gloomy and solemn. Lengsa sitting next to him seemed to see the shadow of the hero who had made great achievements in the battlefield in those years.


    His eyebrows even vaguely resembled Fu Dashao''s face.


    The guard of the Fu family outside the door and the guard brought by Sun Liang were surprised. They all raised their guns and aimed at each other.


    "I let you in for your face. Sun Liang, I''ve left my words here. Dare you stretch out your hand and I''ll kill your family!" Fu dujun said coldly, "it''s none of my business whether sun Rui is dead or useless. Don''t bother me and get out of here!"


    Sun Liang looked stiff and stared at Fu for a while. Then he snorted coldly, "let''s see!" then he turned and walked outside, and the guard who came with him quickly followed him.


    Seeing that the supervisor had not spoken, the Fu family guard did not chase after him, put away his gun and stood back to his post.


    Sitting in the hall, watching Sun Liang''s back disappear outside the door, Fu dujun snorted and disdained, "what dare you be rampant in front of me? Don''t look at yourself."


    Leng SA again marveled at Fu dujun''s power and domineering, and asked with some hesitation, "dujun, really... Will it be all right?"


    Fu dujun waved his hand and didn''t care about the tunnel. "What can I do? If I have to do something, you think I can be fine with him now? The kid of the sun family is not a gecko and can''t grow without arms and legs?" anyway, he and Sun Liang have never been better. Who is afraid of who.


    Lengsa wanted to say that even if the gecko lacks arms and legs, it''s not good. In addition, sun Rui is not short of arms and legs. He is still neat.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at Fu dujun and said, "Sun Liang came to test the Fu family''s attitude."


    Fu dujun said, "almost. He himself knows that at this moment... Even if I would let Sun Rui go, others would not agree. He thinks others can''t afford to decorate?"


    What sun Rui has done has touched the bottom line. All forces are staring at the sun family with bright eyes. They want to bite off the sun family.


    Although all forces now live in peace, they have not found suitable opportunities and reasons. As long as they have the opportunity, no one cares if their territory is bigger.


    Speaking of this, Fu dujun became interested. "I said, what''s the matter with the boy of the sun family?" although he didn''t see sun Rui himself, I''m afraid he was really hurt by Sun Liang''s angry appearance.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "it''s nothing. It''s a little heavier when asking questions."


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrows. "A little bit?" did his son have any wrong understanding of the word "a little bit"?


    Leng SA pulled Fu Fengcheng, a little embarrassed and said, "supervisor, I can''t blame him. I made the injury on Sun Rui."


    At most, Fu Fengcheng made the wound worse by failing to deal with it. For example, it''s disinfection to leave people in the sea for a few hours or something? Maybe it indirectly saved sun Rui''s life. Antibacterial drugs are completely useless these days.


    "Oh?" Fu dujun became more interested. Prince Mu pulled him on the train these days. He didn''t have time to talk about these things. He didn''t know where Xiao came from so much nonsense.


    After looking at the cold SA, Fu dujun smiled with satisfaction, "by the way, Prince Mu and long Xiao said you helped a lot this time. It''s good, good and hard for you. If you want anything later, just tell your father that you''re welcome."


    Lengsa blinked and wanted to laugh at Fu dujun''s attitude, "then... Dad, is it really all right?"


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "no problem. The kid of the sun family can''t even beat you. He deserves to die. Yes, keep it up."


    "..." is Mrs. Fu''s family a measure of force? If she is, most people in the world don''t have to live.


    Back in Beijing, there are also some younger girls who are really lengsa''s fanatical fans. It is said that many people went to the military headquarters to join the army and even prepared to modify their volunteers to apply for the military academy.


    Finally, he sent off a group of women''s dependents. Lengsa collapsed on the sofa tired and looked at Chu Miao in pairs.


    It''s true that three women play a play. At the moment, her mind was still echoing the delicate and crisp voices of women and silver bell like laughter.


    "A lot of people, sister Sasa, do you work so hard every day?" the little friend of Chu rarely collapsed on lengsa without image, and his spirit was like a hairspring.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "of course not. Today is just because we just came back. They are probably a little excited?"


    Some people came for Chu Miao. As for what they wanted to do, lengsa was not interested in knowing. Anyway, whatever they want to do, it won''t work.


    Chu Miao breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good. If you work so hard every day, it would be......" it''s too miserable.


    However, sending off a large group of women''s dependents is not the end of the hard day, but the beginning. Just after taking a breath, the guard outside the door came to report, "young lady, old master Leng is coming."


    "..." Oh, here comes the matter.


    Lengsa took Chu Miao to sit up and said, "Miao Miao, you should go to read a book and let Zhao Bo and Lan Jing accompany you, okay?"


    Chu Miao nodded and worried, "are you okay?" she felt that the cold old man was not a welcome guest.


    Lengsa pinched her little nose and said with a smile, "what can I do? This is the Fu family. And... My surname is Leng."


    Chu Miao blinked, "relatives?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "well, go quickly." Chu Miao got up and went to the backyard to find Zhaobo and Lanjing.


    Old master Leng would never think that when he was this age, white haired people would send black haired people one day, let alone his granddaughter who had high hopes died abroad and was thrown away by him.


    But in fact, even if old master Leng couldn''t accept it, it didn''t help. When Vice Minister Lu returned home, Lengyan''s ashes were brought back together and handed over to old master Leng.


    Lengsa sat in the hall and watched old master Leng come in with a group of people.


    Not seen for several months, old master Leng seems to be getting older and thinner. But the eyes that had been cloudy became brighter and brighter. Lengsa felt that there was a faint fire burning in those eyes.


    Along with old master Leng were the big master and the third master, as well as a gentle and white young man.


    Lengsa naturally knows him. This is lengbin, the second young master of the Leng family. But once upon a time, there was Lengyan. The other descendants of the Leng family were just a name in the eyes of old master Leng.


    Now that Lengyan is dead, it is impossible for Lengjia to hold a dead man and not give up. However, compared with Lengyan, who was at least carefully cultivated, lengbin seemed quite insignificant.


    "Please sit down, sir." lengsa stood up to greet the guests.


    The big master and the third master and his wife looked at lengsa with complicated eyes. Who could have thought that their former niece had become an unattainable existence in just less than a year.


    When old master Leng sat down, the others sat down with him.


    The servant of the Fu family brought tea and drank it quietly for a while. The old man put the tea cup back on the table, looked up at lengsa and said, "don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, smiled and said, "what does the old man want to hear me say?"


    The eldest lady held the handkerchief in her hand and said, "yue''er, Yan''er''s business... Anyway, Yan''er is always your cousin. His death is not clear..."


    In fact, the eldest lady doesn''t care about Lengyan''s death. Although Lengyan is nominally her son, it''s not true after all. Lengyan didn''t call her mother for a few times. Lengyan couldn''t stand up until her son died. She was happy in her heart.


    Leng SA clearly said, "that''s what I asked. Didn''t vice president Lu make it clear to the old man?"


    Old master Leng snorted, "I''m asking you now!"


    The smile on lengsa''s face gradually faded away, and his indifferent eyes made old master Leng stunned.


    Lengsa sat upright against the armrest of the sofa and calmly looked at old man Leng. "What does the old man want to ask me? How did Lengyan die? Don''t the old man know? Or... I promised the old man to protect Lengyan''s life?"


    Old master Leng jumped in his heart, "what are you talking about?"


    Leng SA said, "what did you ask Lengyan to do in Naga? Why did he die? Who killed him? The old man knows these things or it''s not difficult to find them. The old man doesn''t ask others, but he comes all the way to interrogate me. I think I have a good temper and won''t be angry with Leng family, right?"


    Old master Leng sneered, "what else do you want to do to the Leng family? A bastard who recites his ancestors and forgets his ancestors!"


    Leng SA sneered. His straight back softened and leaned lazily against the sofa. "There''s still time to hold your pile of old papers. Old master, I advise you... If you have that spare time, you might as well finish your things first and leave a way back for the descendants of the Leng family. You''ve always lived enough, but they''re still young." in the conversation room, Lengsa''s eyes lingered on lengbin and quickly moved away.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" old master Leng gritted his teeth.


    Leng SA said, "I don''t like to beat around the bush with people, sir... Lengyan is dead, but the prince of the Nile is in the capital now. I don''t believe you don''t know. Do you say... Will Satan keep a secret for a dead man?"


    Old master Leng''s eyebrows beat a few times, and he trembled and stretched out his fingers to lengsa, "you... You..."


    "What is this?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from the outside. When they looked back, they saw Fu Dashao coming in from the outside.


    Fu Dashao just seemed to have experienced a movement with a large amount of activities. His uniform coat was put on the arm bend, his coat and shirt released two buttons, and his trousers and military boots looked tall and long legs. When he came to the door, the frightening momentum came to his face.


    "Fu... Fu Shao." Mrs. San Shao''s face was a little pale, and she couldn''t help squeezing around the third master.


    Fu Fengcheng strolled to lengsa and casually put his coat on the sofa. Holding the back of the sofa beside lengsa with both hands, he looked down at the old man Leng sitting opposite, "what does old man Leng want to say about his wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 389

    Fu Dashao''s sudden arrival made the already tense atmosphere in the hall more and more stagnant. Lengbin, sitting in the most insignificant corner, was even more frightened and pale at a loss.


    Fu Fengcheng stood behind lengsa, slightly bent over and looked at old man Leng sitting opposite, "old man Leng just wanted to say what his wife is?"


    "Fu... Fu Shao." hesitated for a moment, old master Leng still didn''t rely on his elders to call out other names after all. But his face was a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice, "what does Fu Shao mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled, stood up, walked to lengsa and sat down. "Shouldn''t I ask old master Leng what he meant? I didn''t know whether the Leng family was ready to accept the consequences when I came to the door and abused my Fu Fengcheng''s wife in the morning?"


    Old master Leng was a little angry and said, "her last name is Leng!"


    Fu Fengcheng said indifferently, "her surname Leng seems to have nothing to do with old master Leng. Should everyone surnamed Leng be obedient to you?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t say anything. She is now a member of the Fu family. Even if she married into the Fu family, lengsa is still lengsa. The young lady of the Fu family is lengsa instead of Fu lengshi.


    But Leng Sa''s coldness is much worse than that of the old master.


    Since old master Leng adopted the second room, the second room of Leng family has nothing to do with old master Leng''s family in Anya. If the elder on the other side of Er Fang is still alive and conflicts with old master Leng today, er Fang must also stand on that side.


    All this is the choice of old master Leng, and he has nothing to complain about.


    Old master Leng''s lips trembled and he clenched his teeth and said, "I''m here today to ask Mrs. Fu about something important!" Mrs. Fu was gnashing her teeth in four words.


    Fu Fengcheng turned to look at lengsa. Lengsa bowed his head and said Lengyan.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes became more and more indifferent to old master Leng. "Coincidentally, we also have something to ask old master Leng."


    The great master and the third master and his wife sitting next to him were a little frightened when they looked at the conversation between them. At this moment, they were even more frightened when they heard Fu Fengcheng''s tone.


    The third master trembled and said, "Fu Shao, Dad, why don''t... Let''s go out and wait?"


    Old master Leng''s face was cold. He smiled coldly and said, "please go to the side hall for tea."


    The housekeeper, who was waiting for orders, immediately came forward and respectfully invited some people to the other side for tea.


    Old master Leng said in a deep voice, "bin''er will stay."


    Leng bin, who was about to leave with others, was stunned for a moment, so he had to turn back silently and sit down again.


    Looking at his appearance, lengsa felt that old master Leng was really a pit grandson.


    Unlike Leng Yan, who received all kinds of elite education since childhood, lengbin is no different from other children in the Leng family. When he was a child, he went to a private school. When he grew up, he barely went to a middle school until he was a teenager.


    It was originally restricted by old master Leng, but now it was suddenly thrown into this dangerous and unpredictable circle. Isn''t it cheating?


    There were only four people left in the hall. Old master Leng looked at Fu Fengcheng with vigilance and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to ask?"


    Fu Fengcheng was also impolite. "Smuggling arms, does the cold family have anything to explain?"


    Master Leng''s face changed and he said in a harsh voice, "Yan''er has been killed. Fu shaoxiu wants to spit out blood!" selling arms in this era can be a big or a small score. Some people can do it at will, and some people do it is a great crime of beheading.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the sofa, one arm pillowed behind lengsa, and said calmly, "bloody?"


    Old master Leng calmed down. "Isn''t it?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought carefully and nodded, "you say so."


    "..." old master Leng was ready to argue. He choked instantly. What''s the answer?


    Lengsa looked at old master Leng''s stuffy expression and couldn''t help laughing. He said faintly, "old master, now you still don''t regret your original decision?"


    Old master Leng''s face changed slightly and looked at lengsa.


    Lengsa sighed softly, "Lengyan is dead. Now... Who else can support the future of Lengjia? Now, in the face of Prince an, no one cares about you as long as you are not too special, but... Once you are gone, do you think what will happen to Lengjia? In addition... How long have you not seen Prince an?"


    The last sentence made old master Leng''s heart thump, and he suddenly remembered that he had not seen Prince an for a long time.


    At first, he didn''t care. After all, Prince an stayed at home almost all year round and was unlikely to make a special trip to visit his teacher.


    But... Living together in the capital, the distance between the two families can''t even walk for half an hour, but they haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. Is it too unusual? Even on his birthday not long ago, Prince an only sent a gift.


    Looking at old master Leng''s trance look, lengsa shook his head and said, "what are you doing all these years?"


    Leng SA really doesn''t understand old master Leng. As a man of the previous era, even if he failed to seize the opportunity of the new era, he is already the peak of literati in the old era.


    Such a person either bravely entered the torrent or secluded himself. However, he was reduced from the former Emperor of huanghuang to the point of plotting to be driven away by people. If he is loyal to Prince an for all this, even for the royal family, he can say he is loyal to his hometown, but... He doesn''t know if the person behind the cold family is the royal family. At least he must not be prince an.


    From Prince an''s attitude, lengsa didn''t think it would be the royal family.


    "What do you know?!" old master Leng finally got angry and said in a biting voice.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I really don''t understand, but I just hope the old man will think about it. Lengyan is dead, but you have other children and grandchildren. Leave them a way out."


    There was no way to talk about the later words. Old master Leng was about to get angry. Finally, lengbin had to help him pant and take people away.


    Looking at their backs, lengsa thought for a moment and said to Fu Fengcheng, "you can let people touch lengbin."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "he can''t." in Fu Dashao''s eyes, Lengyan is already ordinary, and lengbin is completely invisible.


    Leng SA said with a light smile, "don''t underestimate people''s desire for survival. He hasn''t received any good education. It''s too late for old master Leng to want to remedy now. But that doesn''t mean he can''t see what kind of road Leng''s family is going now."


    Fu Fengcheng thought and didn''t object. He nodded and said, "I''ll let someone follow up."


    "Why are you back now?" lengsa asked curiously, looking at Fu Fengcheng, putting aside the unpleasant topic.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "governor long and governor Song are coming. The cabinet and the military are meeting in the political hall. I''ll come back first."


    This kind of large-scale meeting is basically impossible to talk about. Fu Dashao is not interested in sitting there listening to people''s nonsense, so he naturally left first. If you really want to decide some important things, it depends on how these giants plan privately.


    "Ah, the capital will be lively these days." Leng SA said excitedly.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "it''s really lively. This year is the re-election of the cabinet."


    Lengsa blinked and finally remembered what she had forgotten. Isn''t it? This year is the year of cabinet re-election. Normally, it is held in September, but I''m afraid people who want to run have been preparing since the beginning of the year or even last year.


    Lengsa was suddenly curious, "by the way, governor..."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "Anxia has no precedent for military election in recent years." lengsa thought, which is actually well understood.


    Nowadays, all those who hold local power and military headquarters are the military. If the cabinet is controlled by them again, how can those literati and aristocratic families and politicians who hold a lot of resources rest assured? This is also the product of some kind of compromise.


    In theory, all local supervisors are eligible to run, but everyone tacitly agreed not to break this balance.


    However, this kind of compromise seems to be solid, but its foundation is not solid. It is completely based on the premise that all parties are restrained and no one is sure to defeat all opponents.


    "Since that''s the case, we don''t have anything to do?" Leng SA smiled. Since Fu dujun didn''t mean that, they naturally don''t have to stir up these things, just go to the theatre outside.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, so if someone comes to visit his wife these days, she will see if she likes it or not. It''s nothing to refuse directly."


    Leng SA nodded, "I know."


    The atmosphere in the political discussion hall at this time was somewhat tense. Hundreds of people sat in the spacious hall, but everyone''s eyes fell on the front group of people.


    The front rows of the conference table arranged in an arc around the rostrum were divided into two. One side wears uniforms to shine the stars, the other side or suits, or brocade clothes, very clear.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean we''re all together. For example, Sun Liang is now challenging governor Fu.


    As for the content of the complaint, it was nothing more than the Fu family''s abandonment of sun Rui. In fact, other people were a little careless. They thought that Sun Liang''s broken thing should also be brought to the meeting. It was really detrimental to the face of the military and let the literati across the street see their jokes.


    The man sitting next to Fu dujun is tall and thin, and his facial features are particularly sharp because of their depth. It seems that he has some foreign blood. This man is no one else, but song ye, the northwest governor.


    At this time, song dujun was turning his head and smiled at Fu dujun, "what happened to Fengcheng, his son?"


    Fu dujun rolled his eyes and said angrily, "I''m full! Don''t say that your Alan doesn''t have a share."


    Song Ye shrugged and said, "there''s no way. Our family a Lang doesn''t have a sense of existence in Fengcheng. You see, we have to fight several planes a year. When we get to the capital, people still go straight to the Fu family."


    "..." if you want to say that my son is hated, just say it.


    Song Ye glanced impatiently at Sun Liang, who was still full of righteous indignation and talking nonsense, and said, "I think he''s full. He really thought those literati could stand on the side of the sun family and help him get justice? Zhang Bi''s people are not stupid. Just Sun Liang''s head. It''s not enough for Zhang Bi to play with ten in Beijing."


    In terms of intrigue, they are not necessarily better than those literati.


    Fu dujun said, "it''s hard to say whether Zhang Bi can be re elected this year. Now we haven''t seen who Sun Liang plans to bet on, but it shouldn''t be Zhang Bi."


    Sitting on the other side, Liang dujun crossed song ye and smiled at them in a low voice, "I heard that Yu Chengyi and Duan Yulin are going to run this year."


    Song Ye nodded and said, "this is the case. Where did Duan Yulin call me some time ago? Why? No one is looking for you?"


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Song ye and said, "Yu Chengyi looked for me."


    Song Ye smiled and said, "I heard that the second miss of Yu Chengyi has a good relationship with your daughter-in-law?"


    Fu dujun glanced at him. "Zhang Bi''s daughter has a better relationship with my daughter-in-law. By the way, I heard that your Alan has a good relationship with the eldest daughter-in-law." they have invested in industry together. Can the relationship be bad?


    Song Ye touched his chin and said with a smile, "young people now have different ideas from us at that time. Let''s have a look. I guess our generation has no hope. It''s better to look at them." they didn''t have anything when they were young. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone. Who competes for the territory is faster and ruthless. Basically, it''s a fight when they disagree.


    "I said, can you say less? What about the meeting." the Dragon governor on the other side seemed to be unbearable and opened his mouth.


    What can''t be said after the meeting and have to talk now?


    Fu dujun didn''t look at him at all. He turned to song dujun and said, "the most unbearable thing for this broken meeting is the ranking like an idiot. Next time you change with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the supervisors feel bored, but also the young marshals sitting in the back row.


    Zhang Jingzhi, as an official, is taking part-time meeting minutes. He has something to do. Several young marshals are really just watching. They can''t get in touch with this kind of meeting.


    Song Lang yawned and said, "brother Fu is still smart. I wouldn''t come if I knew it was so boring."


    Shen Sinian said with a smile, "brother song is not the first time to attend such a meeting. Don''t you know it''s boring?"


    Song Lang nodded and said, "yes, but it''s particularly boring this time. Sun Liang is old. Is there something wrong with his brain? The military headquarters hasn''t bothered the sun family yet. He''s dancing happily."


    Long Yue turned back and said to the two people, "the sun family has soldiers, guns and territory in their hands. Even if he dances happily, he can only bear it." anyway, the long family really takes the sun family. There is no big way. After all, it is too far away. Even if the long family wants to start, they have to look at the several families separated in the middle. They will not let them pass. The Fu family is the same.


    But if the three families of Shen, song and Liang really divide up the sun family, will others be willing? This is also a problem.


    Of course, if Sun Liang killed himself, no one else can be blamed.


    Of course, other people also understood this truth. Song Lang stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a cigarette. Feel free."


    Shen Sinian also stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go out for a breath."


    Watching them go out, Long Yue picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    The nearby Loulan boat said, "long Shao really thinks so?"


    Dragon Yue looked at Loulan boat, "what does Loushao mean?"


    Lou Lanzhou said, "the sun family... Treason is a felony. Can the Dragon governor really bear it?" what sun Rui did in collusion with the Nile people is not too much to say treason. In particular, the border between the sun family and Nile makes people have to be vigilant.


    Dragon Yue narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is this what old general Lou meant?"


    Lou Lanzhou smiled awkwardly, "I just think about it."


    Dragon Yue said, "Lou Shao is very thoughtful, but we can''t do this kind of thing... Can''t we?"


    "Long Shao is right," Lou Lanzhou said with a smile.


    At noon, when the people came out of the political hall, Sun Liang''s face was particularly ugly. Obviously, his attack on the Fu family at the meeting did not allow him to occupy the highland of public opinion. The flattery of Fu Dashao and the disregard of sun Rui in the newspapers these days have clearly explained what people want.


    Regardless of his own strength, Sun Liang may not be the opponent of Fu dujun, even if he talks.


    Fu dujun was talking and laughing with song dujun and Liang dujun. Sun Liang walked quickly past them with a gloomy face and people. At the moment of passing, Sun Liang didn''t forget to stare at Fu dujun gloomily, "Fu Zheng, let''s wait and see."


    Looking at the back of Sun Liang leaving, governor Fu touched his forehead, "is he mad?"


    Song Ye smiled and said, "even if he''s not crazy, it shouldn''t be too far away." isn''t Sun Liang like a mad dog now?


    Fu dujun sighed and said, "don''t give him too much pressure. The key is... You give him pressure. He''s all sprayed on labor and capital. Is this appropriate?"


    Song ye said, "it has nothing to do with me. You can talk to Lao Shen."


    "Ha ha." I believe your evil!


    The three walked out of the gate and happened to meet Zhuo Lin coming out of the gate on the other side.


    Zhuo Lin and Zhang Bi are walking out side by side. As they walk, they are still discussing something. Both sides could not help but have a meal under their feet. Soon Zhuo Lin nodded to them as a greeting, and then went out with Zhang Bi.


    Fu dujun glared at their backs. Unfortunately, they soon disappeared into the crowd and disappeared.


    Song ye, as one of the few people who knew about these two people, couldn''t help laughing at Fu dujun''s appearance, shook his head and said, "why? It''s still noisy?"


    Fu dujun said angrily, "who made trouble with her!"


    Song Ye disagreed and said, "OK, find a place to have a drink?"


    Song dujun himself was also the master of a group of wives and concubines, but he never had such trouble as Fu Zheng.


    In fact, song dujun didn''t understand why Fu Zheng asked for trouble. Obviously, everyone in charge was a wandering little partner, and Fu dujun had to give himself the whole true love. True love is true love. If you can stick to it all your life, it''s a beautiful conversation. As a result, you screwed up. You can''t let go of it.


    It''s not up and down. Don''t you find something for yourself? That is, not many people know about these things, otherwise Fu dujun would be despised by those young women who claim to pursue independence and freedom.


    "Go!" Fu dujun nodded.

 Chapter 390

    On the other side, Zhuo Lin and Zhang Bi walk out of the government building. There are cars waiting for them outside.


    Zhang Bi stopped, turned back and asked Zhuo Lin, "have dinner together?"


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "no, there''s something else. It''s a little late." the meeting time exceeded expectations. It''s almost past lunch time.


    Zhang Bi is not surprised. His relationship with Zhuo Lin is not very close even when he was young. Once you can''t cultivate deep feelings even when you are the youngest and most enthusiastic, it''s even more impossible for two people who have experienced decades of impermanence and officialdom.


    Zhang Bi sighed helplessly, "well, I''ll see you later."


    Zhuo Lin nodded carelessly, said goodbye to Zhang Bi and got into her car.


    Sitting in the car, Zhuo Lin said to the driver in front, "go to Prince Anqin''s house."


    The driver answered and was about to start the car when he heard a soft noise outside. Looking back, I found that there was another person outside the back door. The next moment, the door had been opened and a person sat in.


    The driver looked back and was stunned. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to look at Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin looked at the people who suddenly sat in and had a faint headache, warning the tunnel, "Fu Zheng!"


    The driver and assistant in front could not help shaking. How did the Giant Buddha come here?


    Fu dujun looked at Zhuolin and said to the driver in front, "drive." then he asked Zhuolin, "do you mind giving a lift?"


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "I''m afraid it''s not on the way."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. Go where you want to go first. By the way, where are you going?" it seemed very innocent.


    However, in Ms. Zhuo''s view, Fu Zheng 30 years ago can be regarded as a feast for the eyes, and Fu Zheng 30 years later can only be said to have hot eyes. Simply close your eyes and lean against the back to keep your eyes closed, "an Qin palace."


    "..." Fu dujun shut up and stared at Zhuo Lin for a while before saying, "you have a good relationship with him."


    Zhuo Lin ignored him and didn''t bother to open her eyes. She said to the driver in front, "let''s go."


    "Yes," the driver replied quickly.


    The car was very quiet all the way. The driver focused on the road. The assistant sat in front and was stiff. He didn''t even dare to move his eyes.


    Zhuo Lin was still keeping her eyes closed. Fu dujun stared at her for a while and didn''t think it was interesting. He simply followed her.


    When they got to the place, the housekeeper of Prince Anqin''s house was shocked to see the two people who pushed open the door and came down.


    "Zhuo... Ms. Zhuo, this..." the white faced middle-aged housekeeper looked at Fu dujun with some vigilance, and then looked at Zhuo Lin again.


    Fu dujun rolled his eyes. "What are you looking at? Come and see my old friend. Can I beat him?"


    The housekeeper also knew that his master''s friendship with him was not bad. He didn''t really worry about Fu dujun''s action. Zhuo Lin said faintly, "it''s all right. Excuse me."


    The housekeeper sighed in his heart and thought for a while. He was afraid he couldn''t stop this, so he had to turn sideways and say, "please come in, guys. I''ll let someone tell the third master."


    Fu dujun looked up at the plaque of Prince Anqin''s residence and snorted, "hypocritical."


    "..." the other two thought he farted.


    It is already the end of autumn and the beginning of summer. Even in the northern Prince Anqin''s residence, there is more fresh breath than in winter.


    There are still only those people, and the whole palace is particularly quiet. The housekeeper directly led them to the garden in the backyard of the king''s house. There was already a fast servant to report first. Prince an was waiting there.


    The garden is lush and vibrant, with willows hanging on the Bank of the lake and lotus leaves on the water.


    Prince an, dressed in a plain white gown, was sitting by the river fishing against the willow tree. Hearing the sound, he looked back at the three and smiled at Fu dujun, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to climb the door here."


    Fu dujun glanced at the fish still jumping out of the bucket next to him and said, "you are very leisurely."


    Prince an took away the fishing rod, stood up and said with a smile, "what can I do now except leisure? I didn''t expect you to come with me. I''m afraid there''s not enough lunch. Take these fish and have a meal together."


    The housekeeper immediately came forward and lifted the bucket and respectfully said, "yes, Third Master."


    Prince an nodded and smiled at them. "Sit next to me?" they naturally had no opinion, so the three went into the nearby Pavilion and sat down.


    The garden of Prince Anqin''s residence has the wind of Jiangnan, which is very elegant and deep. Sitting in the pavilion, I looked out and saw pictures.


    But none of the people here had much time to enjoy the picturesque scenery. Prince an took up his sleeves and poured a cup of tea for each of them before asking, "Why are you here together?"


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "just finished the meeting in the government building."


    Prince an chuckled and looked at Fu dujun with great interest. "Fu dujun is really carefree and has come to me on the way." Fu dujun snorted and said, "since you don''t want to come out, I have to come in to find you sooner or later. It''s just on the way so that others won''t think about it."


    Prince an touched his chin and thought, nodded his head and said, "that''s right." if Fu Zheng came to see him alone, others might say something in his mind. But if you come with Zhuo Lin, although you can''t avoid brain tonic, I''m afraid the direction of brain tonic will deviate 18000 miles.


    Zhuo Lin drank tea and said, "well, I''m idle."


    Prince an smiled at her in a good temper, stretched out his hand and pushed the dessert in front of her and said, "what do you say? It''s rare that you would like to come to dinner with me. He''s the only idle person."


    "...." governor Fu stared at Prince an with deep eyes. Unfortunately, Prince an was not an ordinary person even if he abdicated early, and did not eat the eye attack.


    Prince an looked at Zhuo Lin calmly and said, "do you still want to go back to Yunzhou?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "it''s natural. I took office last year. I can''t run this year. What''s more... I think Yunzhou is very good."


    Fu Zheng said discontentedly, "what''s good about Yunzhou? It''s cold in the remote areas of that place... You come to the six southern provinces, Jiangcheng and Yongcheng. Who should choose Yingzhou? Our supervisor is not as stingy as long Xiao."


    Zhuo Lin rubbed her eyebrows with a headache and decided to ignore the noise and continue to say to the prince, "what do you think of the things I gave you before?"


    Prince an nodded, took a stack of thick documents from the cabinet behind him and said, "I''ve seen it. It''s very good. It seems that you''ve really spent a lot of time on it these years. But... There''s a problem, you..."


    Zhuo Lin said, "I know that each place has its own way. No matter how good the plan is, it''s useless. That''s why I showed it to you." because it''s impossible to implement it at all. But if it is put on the shelf and let it be submerged by dust, Zhuo Lin is unwilling.


    Prince an sighed, "what a pity."


    Fu dujun stared at the luck of the two people who talked to themselves. He dared to be lonely. Both of them thought he didn''t exist?


    "What makes you both miss?" Fu Zheng interrupted reluctantly.


    Prince an looked at Zhuolin. Zhuolin shook her head and said she didn''t care. Since it was something that couldn''t be put into practice, it didn''t need to be kept secret.


    Or even if this thing can be put into practice, it doesn''t need to be kept secret. It can be implemented. Zhuo Lin thinks it''s a good thing no matter who does it. So Prince an handed the documents in his hand to Fu dujun. Fu dujun opened the document bag and took out a thick pile of documents filled with his own.


    Although it had been many years, Fu dujun could see at a glance that the handwriting on it was written by Zhuo Lin. Zhuo Lin''s handwriting is different from that of her youth, but she can still recognize it.


    The handwriting doesn''t look new. It''s obvious that it has been written for a long time. There are also some comments and modifications made in fresh red handwriting, which are obviously written by Prince an.


    Fu dujun glanced at Anxia''s future development outline and plan.


    After scanning a few more lines, Fu dujun knew why Prince an and Zhuolin said they couldn''t implement it.


    Such a huge plan can never be completed by one place and one city. It is possible only if the whole Anxia city is unified. Even if Anxia is unified, it is hard to say whether the people in power can have this courage.


    This is also Prince an''s opinion. Qingjun''s red handwriting marks his worries next to him, which is particularly dazzling.


    Fu dujun couldn''t even think about it. He didn''t even care about Prince an and Zhuolin. He left him and talked to himself. He quickly looked at the documents in his hand.


    But until the housekeeper invited the three to dinner, Fu dujun''s documents had just read less than a quarter.


    Following Prince an, Fu dujun directly packed the documents and took them into his arms. Seeing that Zhuolin and Prince an turned their heads and stared at him, Fu dujun said confidently, "anyway, you said it''s useless. Lend it to me for two days."


    Zhuo Lin was speechless.


    Fu dujun looked at Zhuo Lin, "you woman... You are thinking about these things in Yunzhou these years?"


    Zhuo Lin glanced at him without expression. "Why? I can''t think?"


    Fu dujun was a little distressed. He scratched his head and said, "it''s not, it''s..." it''s a little strange. He can''t say what''s strange. Maybe it''s because... When they were still together, Zhuo Lin was very smart, but it''s still very different from now, isn''t it?


    An Qinwang smiled and looked at the two people. "OK, have a meal first. What can I do after dinner?"


    The three had lunch together in Prince Anqin''s house. After dinner, Zhuo Lin got up first and left.


    The assistant came in and told her that she had business to deal with. Zhuo Lin got up and left without delay.


    Fu dujun didn''t leave with her. After seeing Zhuo Lin off, only prince an and Fu dujun were left. The atmosphere in the study was gradually strange.


    "Why don''t you go with her?" Prince an looked at Fu dujun with a changeable look and said with a light smile.


    Fu dujun snorted, "what do I have to do with her? Why should I go with her?"


    Prince an shook his head and sighed, "you two... I knew you were so useless. I shouldn''t have let go easily at the beginning."


    Fu dujun rolled his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, will you? Even without me, she can''t enter the palace to be your imperial concubine. What do you think? Besides, she likes labor and capital! Has she liked you?"


    Prince an couldn''t help laughing. "I think it''s very clear."


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t have gone to the palace to be his imperial concubine. Naturally, she can''t get back together with Fu Zheng today. This is something they all know.


    Fu Zheng waved his hand and said, "OK, labor and capital don''t mean that. After so many years, who cares about that every day."


    Prince an raised his eyebrows. "So, if she has someone else one day, you don''t care?"


    Fu dujun was furious, patted the table and said, "she has helped Long Xiao''s grandson confront me all these years. What did the labor and capital say?!"


    Fu dujun admitted that he was really not a good man, but he really didn''t think that I was the first in the world. He divorced Zhuolin for many years and had many wives, concubines and children. He never felt that Zhuolin should defend herself for him.


    Even if one day he really meets Zhuolin, he won''t care about these things.


    Of course, this can only dream.


    "..." Prince an looked at him in silence. Fu dujun was uncomfortable and angry. "What do you mean?"


    Prince an sighed, "are you stupid?"


    "Don''t think you are a prince, I dare not beat you." Fu dujun gnashed his teeth and said.


    Prince an rubbed his eyebrows. "Long Xiao''s great grandmother was born in the Sheng family of Luochuan. She was a brother and sister with Arlene''s great grandfather, and long Xiao was her cousin."


    "Long Xiao, labor and capital will kill you!" Fu dujun roared for a long time.


    Prince an smiled and said, "so you agreed to divorce so happily because you thought Arlene had something to do with Long Xiao? I heard you two had a fight?"


    Fu dujun''s face was livid and glared at the man who was smiling like a spring breeze.


    Prince an shook his head fearlessly and said with emotion, "Arlene really had an eye problem when she saw you. Fortunately, she left early, otherwise she would be angry with you these years. I think your Fengcheng is ten times better than you."


    Fu dujun snorted, "no matter how good it is, it''s also my son. Can you manage it?"


    "It''s hard to say," Prince an smiled.


    "Xiao Zhu, you want to die, don''t you?" Fu dujun gnashed his teeth and said.


    Prince an waved his hand and said, "OK, your life is good. I can''t compare with you. You didn''t come to me today to catch up with the past? Tell me what you want."


    Fu dujun looked up at him. The original colorful expression on his face instantly retreated, and there was a bit of awe in his eyebrows, "who did the Royal Arsenal fall into?"


    Xiao Zhu was also stunned and frowned, "isn''t the Royal Arsenal split? The military headquarters and cabinet have built their own new arsenal. Part of the Royal Arsenal has been merged, and the rest... Useless, have been sold."


    At that time, the Royal Arsenal was too large and bloated, but its efficiency and quality were surprisingly low. More than half of the people are fooling around, and the other half are related households. There is no need to stay. It''s better to build a new one.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhu asked in a deep voice, looking at Fu dujun.

 Chapter 391

    Fu dujun looked at Prince an and said in a deep voice, "someone sold weapons from the capital to Nile and Naga, and I''m afraid it won''t be a day or two."


    Hearing the speech, Prince an could not help frowning, "are you sure it''s from the capital? Is it related to the Royal Arsenal in those years?"


    Fu dujun sighed, pulled out a cigarette and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but... Those people in the military headquarters dare not play so much. After all, Lou Yun is there. Moreover, they can''t cover up such a large-scale arms smuggling."


    Prince an frowned and said, "so you think there is an unknown Arsenal near the capital?"


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "I think so."


    The study was silent for a long time, and no one spoke. The smoke in Fu dujun''s hand had been burned for nearly half. Then he saw Prince an standing up and walking to the bookcase behind him.


    Soon Prince an came over with a booklet and pushed it to Fu dujun, "Although the Arsenal in those years was called Royal, you know it was actually under the control of the Ministry of arms. I couldn''t ask about it when it was split. This is the situation of the personnel and equipment of the Arsenal in those years and their respective whereabouts when it was split. I don''t know what has changed over the years."


    Fu dujun turned over the booklet in front of him. The handwriting on it was very old, and even the paper was a little yellow.


    Fu dujun sighed, frowned and asked, "who do you think... Did this?"


    Prince an smiled a little and looked at Fu dujun with an eyebrow. "You ask me?"


    Fu dujun rolled his eyes, "otherwise?"


    Prince an didn''t care, and said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. If I guess, the first thing I doubt is you and Longxiao."


    This time, Fu dujun''s white eyes turned more magnanimous. By the way, he attached an expression of your illness.


    Prince an said helplessly, "isn''t it? Apart from making weapons, transportation is just a big problem. If I want to sell weapons to the country, I will never build an arsenal in the capital. How many people and places do I have to go through to send things abroad in this broken place?"


    The six provinces in the south are different from the four provinces in the north. They can be easily transported directly through their own ports to the sea without worrying about being discovered by outsiders.


    "Are you reminding me that people from the military are involved?" Fu dujun said sensitively.


    Prince an said with a faint smile, "I didn''t say anything."


    "All right." Fu dujun didn''t force himself. He stood up and said, "it''s all right. I''ll go." Prince an naturally wouldn''t keep him, but nodded slightly.


    Fu dujun walked out with the document bag and the booklet. When he came to the door, he stopped and looked back at the man sitting behind the desk, "are you going to live like this?"


    Prince an looked up at him and asked, "what else do you think I can do?"


    Fu dujun shrugged and said, "to tell you the truth, you Xiao people... I wouldn''t care about their life or death. If you didn''t have to protect any royal family, you wouldn''t have been squatting in this small yard for more than 20 years."


    Prince an shook his head and said with a smile, "do you think it''s more comfortable to sit in the palace or here? Moreover, you and Longxiao can rest assured that I sit in the palace, which doesn''t mean that others can rest assured. However... If you want to help me, there''s no way."


    Fu dujun refused without hesitation, "I don''t want to help you. We don''t have that friendship."


    Prince an smiled, "aren''t you even going to listen?"


    Fu dujun said, "go ahead and listen. You won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Prince an said, "as long as Anxia is officially unified, I can naturally go out. No one has any opinion now, but if there is a fight in the future and we can''t make a quick decision, people may begin to miss the royal family."


    Fu dujun sneered, "I thought you could say something wonderful. Unfortunately, labor and capital don''t have that ability. Go find long Xiao."


    Prince an was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "you don''t have that ability. I think your Fengcheng is very capable. Otherwise, I''ll send Fengcheng''s son to teach you in the future?"


    Fu dujun disliked the tunnel. "No, no one in my old Fu family wants to be an emperor, not to mention... Even if you are an emperor, you are very loose. Do you want to teach others? Don''t miss people''s children."


    Seeing Fu dujun leave, Prince an couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, picked up a tea cup and drank a cup of tea.


    "Third master." the housekeeper came in and looked at Prince an with some surprise. "Third Master is in a good mood."


    Prince an nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Fu Zheng... Is still very amusing."


    The housekeeper couldn''t help but wipe a sweat secretly. No one outside thought Fu dujun could be amused. He was also a master who could dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. He looked rough and informal and had a deep mind.


    Prince an just joked, rubbed his temples and said, "show me the list of officials in the court and the list of people in the capital."


    The housekeeper was surprised. "What do you do with that?"


    Prince an frowned and said, "I''ve thought about it carefully for more than half a year. I always feel that... This person doesn''t act like these people who stir up the situation at present, but he is vaguely familiar. He is probably the old friend of that year. Look carefully for the list before and after the palace change. No accident is in these people."


    The housekeeper nodded, "yes, I''ll find it now."


    When Fu dujun returned home, the housekeeper greeted him and respectfully said, "supervisor."


    Fu dujun nodded and asked casually, "where are the eldest couple?"


    The housekeeper replied, "Dashao and Mrs. Shao are in the backyard."


    "Let them meet me in the study," Fu dujun said.


    The housekeeper answered, and Fu dujun turned and went directly to the study.


    After a while, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng pushed the door in. Lengsa asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with the supervisor?"


    Fu dujun threw the document bag at hand, and Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly in his hand.


    Fu dujun said, "you two have a look."


    They just sat down, took out the documents and looked at them together. The content of this document is too much, and it can''t be done in a moment. Therefore, both of them only looked at the first few pages and raised their heads to put the document aside.


    Fu dujun asked, "how''s it going?"


    Lengsa blinked and didn''t say a word. She was not very good at these. She just took part in the fun. If we must sum up her feelings after reading it, it''s probably -- although I can''t understand it, it seems very powerful.


    Fu dujun looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "very good."


    "That''s it?" Fu dujun stared at his son with some dissatisfaction, and Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows. "What else can we do? This plan is really good, but... If Anxia is still what it is now, it is almost impossible to realize it. If Anxia can be unified in ten or twenty years, there are many places that need to be changed. Father... Where did you get it from?"


    "Guess." Fu dujun said with a little pride.


    Fu Dashao was speechless and said faintly after a while, "the handwriting looks like a lady''s. At present, only one person can write this thing and reach his father. As for the annotation on it... Prince an."


    Fu dujun was surprised, "how do you know?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ve seen Prince an''s handwriting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a moment of silence, governor Fu snorted, "OK, let''s ignore these things too far away and talk about the recent events in the capital."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "the medal ceremony will be three days later. In two days, the Nile people will go to the capital to talk about changing back to the color pill. In addition... What should the sun family do? Do the military headquarters and supervisors have plans?"


    Fu dujun frowned and said, "Sun Liang was still spraying labor and capital at the meeting just now. I don''t know how much injustice he thought his sun family had suffered."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and said, "don''t you intend to announce what sun Rui has done?"


    Fu dujun frowned and said, "the sun family occupies the southwest border and borders Nile in a large area. Once they are forced to hurry, no one can predict what will happen. The military headquarters and the cabinet hope to appease Sun Liang temporarily and slowly."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with this disposal method. "Will Sun Liang be directly detained in the capital?"


    Fu dujun sneered, "if you detain Sun Liang today, the sun family will come out tomorrow and another person will shout to avenge Sun Liang and start a riot. The sun family is a gang of bandits and bullies. What do you expect them to think about the overall situation? They will only be happy that Sun Liang is gone and empty his seat."


    Leng SA said, "is that all?"


    "Of course not," said Fu dujun, "but now... People are not united."


    Only after the Central Plains was established did we have the time to deal with the border problems. But now the whole Anxia city is still fragmented and in its own way. Who has the time to manage the frontier?


    The sun family has been a wild place outside the region since ancient times. The folk custom is fierce. It is said that all dynasties are not subject to the control of the Central Plains. When the Central Plains is strong, they can still suppress them. Once the national strength declines, they will be the first to make trouble.


    Even if it is now said that troops can be sent to suppress, then the question comes, who will send troops? Who pays? How to divide the spoils? Can the local army let the central army pass through its own territory? Is the central army worried about local troops setting fire behind their hips? If we let the several families next to the sun family send troops by themselves, are other forces willing to see the expansion of the territory of the song, Shen and Liang families?


    Maybe the last powerful Crusade army could not beat the sun family even if it was restrained by all parties, which was a plain disgrace.


    For example, today, don''t others know what sun Rui did? Why can Sun Liang talk nonsense at the conference? Isn''t it because someone doesn''t want to clean up Sun Liang at all? Sun Liang, a mad dog, can also contain other warlords.


    Leng SA fell askew on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and felt very boring for a moment.


    Fu Fengcheng helped her sit down and shook her slender hand slightly.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and said to Fu dujun, "let Sun Rui stay in the capital, and... Let Sun Liang send his fifth childe sun duo to the capital."


    Fu dujun frowned slightly, "Sun Duo? I remember that boy... Is he only eighteen?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he is more capable than sun Rui. Even without this thing, sun Rui may not be able to fight him."


    Fu dujun was a little surprised. "Are you sure? I haven''t heard that the fifth young master of the sun family has something special before." Sun Rui is much older than his brother. He can''t even fight an 18-year-old child. It''s too useless.


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep look at his father and didn''t speak. Fu dujun was stunned. After thinking for a moment, he patted the table and said, "OK, just do as you say!"


    Lengsa didn''t take part in the intrigue between these big men in the capital. In fact, she didn''t understand many of these relationships.


    In contrast, lengsa is more curious about the so-called boss behind the scenes and the things of Gong Si and Xing Wei.


    They just came out of the study. Xu Shaoming and Su Ze have come back and are waiting for them.


    Xu Shaoming handed out a document and said, "Mrs. Dashao, Mrs. Shao, this is Ms. Zhuo''s life information and all the information before and after the palace coup. It has been rechecked by people in the capital. The accuracy should be very high."


    Fu Fengcheng took it and didn''t open it immediately. He just nodded and looked at Su Ze. Su Ze said, "Princess Chaoyang is currently imprisoned in the palace. Mrs. Xing and Gong Sihe are both locked up in special prisons. They need special approval to visit. In addition to her son, there are 11 people who have visited Mrs. Xing recently, including three senior cabinet officials, two senior military generals, two business people and four literary and artistic circles. The three people who tried to get her out of prison are the Executive Yuan Chang Song Yu, vice president of the national military academy, General Wang Zhaohe and Li Zhi, a famous rich businessman in the capital, all coincided with those who had visited Xing Wei. "


    "Did someone assassinate Xing Wei?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Su Ze looked slightly changed. He was surprised to see Fu Fengcheng and nodded, "yes, Xing Wei was poisoned twice from getting off the ship to returning to Beijing. After she was imprisoned, a guard tried to kill her, but they didn''t succeed."


    Dashao specially arranged someone to protect Xing Wei in advance. Did you know that the guards in the special prison were unreliable?


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought about something. Su Ze continued, "we have checked these people. Most of them have private friends with Xing Wei. Even if they have no private friends, they have expressed their favor with Xing Wei on various occasions. Whether there is a deeper relationship behind them is still under investigation. But..."


    Su Ze looked at Fu Fengcheng with some hesitation. Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "say."


    Su Ze said, "we have no direct evidence that Leng Yan''s death and other things are related to Xing Wei. Princess Chaoyang''s words can''t accuse Xing Wei of participating in the murder of Leng Yan. Vice Minister Lu said what to do, please hurry up, or the prison will have to let people go." just helping deal with the body is not enough for people like Xing Wei to go to jail.


    I have to say that the other party did it really clean. Even Princess Chaoyang can''t bring conclusive evidence against Xing Wei, let alone Princess Chaoyang may not cooperate.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I see. I''ll see Xing Wei tomorrow."


    Lengsa sat beside Fu Fengcheng, looking at the information in his hand, listening to Su Ze''s report one by one. When Su Ze finished, he asked, "what does this man have to do with Xing Wei?"


    Su Ze looked down and said clearly, "this Guo Ruyun is a famous painter in the capital. I haven''t heard of his extraordinary close relationship with Xing Wei. Moreover, he is more than 20 years younger than Xing Wei. No one thinks about that. He is engaged in literature and art. I think he must have some friendship?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, there is a problem with his resume, as well as his daily expenses and income. The most important thing is... Didn''t you find that the prison guard tried to murder Xing Wei after he met Xing Wei."


    Su Ze was stunned. He took the document and compared it carefully. Only then did he find that it was right.


    However, Guo Ruyun is just an ordinary painter. He has no power and even goes to visit Xing Wei with another painting tycoon who has a deep friendship with Xing Wei. No one thinks that Xing Wei''s assassination has anything to do with him.


    Even they mostly focus on the big guys in front of them.


    Su Ze took some documents and looked left and right. He couldn''t help asking, "madam, how can you see that there is a problem with his income and expenses?" he really didn''t see it.


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows and said, "his paintings are not worth that money at all. Look carefully who bought his paintings at a high price? Are there really interested in paintings or powerful collectors?"


    Su Ze hesitated to open the page of the record of selling paintings, stared at it for a long time, and finally cursed, "this is a little white face."


    But he was much lower key than Xing Wei, and probably didn''t dare to really have anything with those powerful men, so no one paid attention to it.


    However, the evidence for skeptics is still a little weak.


    Su Ze looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "go and ask, don''t you know?"


    Su Ze knew for a moment, "I see, big or small."

 Chapter 392

    Zhuo Lin''s life is very legendary for women in this era. She was born in the Sheng family, a famous family in the south. Although the Sheng family had fallen in the west when Zhuo Lin was born, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention that the Sheng family is only declining and is far from dying.


    At that time, just taking out the name of Luochuan Sheng was enough to make people look up. The Sheng family has two daughters in Zhuolin''s generation, namely the eldest daughter Sheng Zhuoyan and the second daughter Sheng Zhuolin. The two sisters are only four years apart. They have an excellent relationship since childhood, but they are different from the dignified and virtuous young lady. Zhuo Lin has been rebellious since childhood.


    This rebellion does not mean how naughty she is, but that her ideas are always incompatible with a century old family like the Sheng family.


    Sheng Zhuoyan has studied piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since childhood. She is a famous talented woman and beauty in Luochuan. Zhuo Lin, who is four years younger than her, can only be regarded as a master of these talents, not because she is not as intelligent as her sister, but because she always tries to skip classes. Then secretly hide outside the class of Sheng''s boys, or hide in Sheng''s master''s study to read.


    At that time, there were public primary and secondary schools, but Zhuo Lin didn''t go to primary school. Even she went to secondary school for only two years. However, with her own ability, she was admitted to Anlan women''s University in Yongcheng at the age of 15. At first, the Sheng family didn''t object too much to her going to college, because it was a popular atmosphere among the powerful and powerful at that time. It was not a bad thing. On the contrary, it could be regarded as a very promising resume.


    Zhuo Lin entered school at the age of 15 and graduated early at the age of 17. During school, she not only excelled in her own subjects, but even completely mastered two foreign languages.


    That is, in this year, the Sheng family is ready to get engaged to Zhuo Lin, and the selected object is also a good match with the Sheng family. But this matter was strongly opposed by Zhuo Lin. after unsuccessful communication with her family, Zhuo Lin fled the Sheng family, and then sent a letter to the Sheng family and the family preparing to get engaged to express her position.


    Then she went north alone. With the help of the dragon family, she changed her name to Yi and entered Jingcheng University for further study.


    Although Zhuo Lin went to university in Yongcheng, she actually met Fu dujun in Beijing. At that time, Fu dujun was already a young talent with little fame and strength. When he was working in the capital, he met Zhuo Lin by chance. From then on, he fell in love at first sight and pursued madly.


    Zhuo Lin was also famous at that time. In order to avoid the Sheng family, Zhuo Lin was actually quite low-key in the past two years. But at that time, Fu dujun was not the middle-aged and fat Fu dujun. Fu dujun, who had not yet been established, was also tall and heroic. In fact, he was an extraordinary hero. Moreover, his troops were not weak at that time, and he had a good relationship with Prince long Yuemu, Vice Minister Lu, and even the emperor, which naturally attracted people''s attention.


    At this time, people found that there was such a beautiful and talented woman in the capital. Fortunately, the childe who was going to be engaged to Zhuo Lin at that time has been married, so there is no need to be too taboo.


    Everyone has a love of beauty. Fu dujun is not the only one who pursues Zhuo Lin.


    But in the end, I don''t know why. Zhuo Lin chose Fu dujun. They fell in love for half a year and got married smoothly. However, the Sheng family did not agree with their marriage. In the Sheng family''s opinion, although Fu dujun was a little powerful at that time, he was born in troubled times and was in turmoil, which was basically precarious. Not to mention that the Fu family itself is only a family of businessmen with small assets. Where is it worthy of the prosperous family of scholarly officials for generations?


    However, Zhuolin has made up her mind to marry Fu dujun. In a rage, the old lady of the Sheng family expelled Zhuolin from the Sheng family, claiming that there will be no Sheng Zhuolin in the Sheng family.


    After two years of quiet days, Zhuo Lin stayed in the capital and taught at the Capital University. Governor Fu often traveled between the capital and Yongcheng.


    It was not until... Because of Mrs. Fu''s insertion that the two suddenly divorced that the marriage ended.


    In the study, lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms and looked at the document just sent by Xu Shaoming. "The object of the Sheng family''s engagement for Ms. Zhuo was Zhang Xiang?!" lengsa was a little surprised.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, Zhang Xiang and his late wife were engaged from childhood and married very early. It''s the second master of Zhang Jia and Zhang Zuo."


    Lengsa looked carefully and sure enough.


    "I remember Huizhi said that the second master of Zhangjia was in poor health." lengsa frowned.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, when second master Zhang was nine years old, he slipped into the pond in winter and hurt his body. He got a strange disease earlier and hasn''t come out for many years."


    Lengsa frowned a little puzzled. "The Sheng family betrothed their daughter to a person with poor health?" if it is a person like Zhang Bi, it is a good match, but Sheng Jiaming knows that Zhang Erye is in poor health. If he really loves his daughter, why should he betroth his daughter to Zhang Jia?


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "the Sheng family married the eldest daughter to the Wei family. If it was put a hundred years ago, the Wei family was not qualified to marry even the concubine of the Sheng family, let alone the eldest daughter. This is why the Sheng family disagreed with Ms. Zhuo to marry the old man. At that time, the Fu family was not qualified to marry the daughter of the Sheng family."


    The Wei family still have money, but the Fu family don''t even have much money.


    No, it should be said that Fu dujun, who was still in the entrepreneurial period, was actually very poor.


    Lengsa couldn''t help tutting, "no wonder Ms. Zhuo wants to run."


    Moreover, Ms. Zhuo didn''t escape marriage after she was engaged or before she was about to get married. She ran away before she was engaged. It can be said that she was quite determined.


    Lengsa pulled the document and continued to look down.


    Zhuo Lin and Fu dujun went abroad with the visiting team of the school after their divorce. They returned to the capital three months later and have been living in the dragon family''s residence in the capital.


    The second month after the palace change, Zhuo Lin returned to Luochuan and officially broke with Sheng family to study abroad again. Two years later, when she came back from abroad, she went directly to the four northern provinces. After that, Zhuo Lin stayed in the four northern provinces most of the time for more than 20 years.


    Zhuo Lin has done a lot of work in the past 20 years. She worked as a reporter editor in a newspaper, an ordinary employee in a company and an interpreter for foreigners. When long dujun just laid down the four northern provinces, she worked as an assistant to long dujun to help manage affairs. Later, he went to other places and became governor of Yunzhou from a small assistant to the county magistrate.


    Looking at the thick resume in front of him, lengsa couldn''t help but admire him.


    Not to mention this era, even in her previous life, there were few women who were as independent, strong and capable as Zhuo Lin.


    Especially after Zhuo Lin entered the officialdom, Anxia''s Officialdom was definitely not friendly to women. Even if there was a dragon governor behind her, it was useless.


    If Zhuo Lin is only the assistant of Long Xiao, even if she has great power, no one will pay attention. Because no matter how capable she is, in the eyes of those men, she is just a vase around long Xiao. Relying on Long Xiao''s love, she acts recklessly. Such a beauty disaster is not uncommon throughout the ages.


    However, once Zhuolin wants to really enter the officialdom to compete with them, Zhuolin will become their enemy, the enemy of all of them.


    No matter how hard she works and how high her achievements are, in the eyes of these men, she will only think that Zhuo Lin is up by her special relationship with Long Xiao. The higher Zhuo Lin''s status, the more disgusting the rumors are. At the back, even long Xiao couldn''t lift Zhuo Lin up against everyone''s pressure.


    As a result, Yunzhou has become a place for officials in the four northern provinces to brush their political achievements.


    Anyway, even if a pig is the governor, as long as the second minister is Zhuo Lin, there is no need to worry that the pig has no political achievements. Zhuo Lin has been the second governor of Yunzhou for 12 years. She has sent off six governors successively, which has also changed Yunzhou from the poorest place in the four northern provinces to the second state in the four northern provinces.


    Until this year, everyone knew that no one would be promoted again. I was afraid that the whole people of Anxia would laugh at the men in the four northern provinces, so Zhuo Lin was successfully promoted to governor.


    "It''s really powerful." Leng SA couldn''t help sighing, "the governor really lost a lot." he didn''t want such a talented and beautiful wife. As a result, he married Mrs. Fu who didn''t have a brain


    Lengsa felt that compared with Zhuo Lin, he was a modern man who was really a little water.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "it''s really powerful." in Fu Dashao''s eyes, Fu Fengcheng rarely really admires a person. I have to say that Zhuo Lin is definitely one.


    Lengsa held his chin and said, "but... It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the so-called behind the scenes. There are no suspicious people in Ms. Zhuo''s life. Long dujun? Prince an? Zhang Xiang? Song dujun? Vice Minister Lu?"


    Long dujun is Zhuo Lin''s cousin. Even without this relationship, if long dujun really wants to have any ideas, it has been nearly 30 years, so he won''t be indifferent. Prince Ann seemed to be interested in Zhuolin, and the two had a good relationship, but Prince Ann couldn''t protect himself at that time. Where was the time to make things?


    Zhang Bi? Song dujun? Lu Jichang? Leng SA shook his head and felt wrong.


    "Zhang Zuo." Fu Fengcheng pointed to a name on the document.


    Lengsa tilted his head and thought, "Huizhi said that he was very ill." lengsa thought of Zhang Huizhi''s previous statement that her second uncle''s condition was his expression. Can he really make things? And


    "You don''t think Zhang Zuo hates Ms. Zhuo and doesn''t want to get engaged, so you retaliate and want to provoke Ms. Zhuo and the governor to divorce. Even because you hate the governor, do you make so many things? Ms. Zhuo is not engaged to him, but he will get married soon."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head with her slender fingers and said, "not everyone will attach great importance to love. He should have never seen Ms. Zhuo before."


    "So," Leng SA spread his hand, which was even more impossible.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed helplessly, "I don''t mean that."


    Leng SA was stunned, and suddenly a flash of light came into his mind. "You mean... It''s not his main purpose to sow discord between Ms. Zhuo and Fu dujun. Maybe he just did it easily? Other things are the key? But he seems to hate you and target you very much."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if I really hate a person, I will cut down the roots before he has the power to resist."


    Leng SA shook his hand and pointed, "it seems that Fu Shao didn''t really hate a person."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if you really hate a person, how can you be willing to let him die immediately. When a person dies, it''s all over. Who else can you hate without anything?"


    Fu Dashao disagreed. "When people die, I naturally don''t have to hate them."


    Lengsa was a little surprised. She looked up and down at Fu Dashao for a while before she couldn''t help sighing, "unexpectedly, Fu Dashao is such an honest person." she always thought Fu Dashao had psychological problems. She really wronged others. Fu Dashao can''t be more honest and straightforward. He''s not the same way as those psychologically distorted perverts.


    Fu Dashao looked at his wife in silence, "what do you mean?"


    Lengsa blinked and said, "don''t you think that if you hate a person, you have to torture him and destroy him by all means until he dies miserably, and then tell him that his life is just a sad joke. Does this make people feel happier?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "I don''t think so."


    Leng SA asked curiously, "why?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if I torture a person for a long time, will I be happy while torturing that person? Why don''t I kill him directly, and then forget it and find other people and things that really make me happy?"


    "..." seems to make sense?


    Lord Leng quickly abandoned the tangled problem and said, "well, maybe someone will. But I don''t think the behind the scenes person may have the same idea as you."


    "Make a bet?" Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, and lengsa looked at him with interest. "What''s the bet?"


    Fu Fengcheng said: "just bet... Does this matter have anything to do with the behind the scenes, and... Does he do it easily or deliberately?"


    Leng SA thought for a moment and stretched out his hand, "it''s related. Plan carefully. Bet!"


    "It''s okay. Do it easily."


    The two palms hit each other with a snap, and the bet was reached.


    The special prison is located in an inconspicuous corner of the capital. Although the place is inconspicuous, it is close to the office building of the military headquarters. I don''t know how many secret sentries there are inside and outside. It''s no exaggeration to say that it is heavily guarded.


    In the morning, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa came to the prison gate. Immediately, the person in charge of the prison who had been waiting there personally welcomed them in.


    "I received Fu Shao''s application and the notice from the military headquarters yesterday. Are you going to interrogate Xing Wei and Gong Sihe? I''ve asked someone to mention them." the person in charge accompanied them as they walked in and said.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I heard that Mrs. Xing was assassinated in prison a few days ago?"


    The person in charge suddenly froze and said with a dry smile, "this... Someone is really greedy for money and bought, and we have seriously investigated and dealt with it. Please rest assured, Fu Shao, this will never happen again."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "please don''t mind. He''s not dissatisfied with you. It''s just... Mrs. Xing is only temporarily detained here and hasn''t been convicted yet. If someone dies and finally finds out that she''s innocent, I''m afraid you can''t explain to the outside world. After all, Mrs. Xing is still very famous in the capital."


    The person in charge repeatedly said that he politely introduced the person into a room, left a person to accompany him, and hurried away, as if some monster in the room wanted to eat him.


    Lengsa wandered around the room with only one table and a few chairs, and said thoughtfully, "there won''t be any eavesdropping device in this room?"


    The staff nearby quickly apologized and said, "young lady, worry too much. The walls here are thickened and soundproof. As long as we don''t shoot inside, we can''t hear it outside. As for what eavesdropping... There''s no more."


    Lengsa nodded, reached out and knocked on the wall without speaking.


    A moment later, the back door was opened from the outside, and Xing Wei and Gong Sihe were escorted in.


    It''s almost a month since they disappeared. Xing Wei and Gong Sihe seem to be dressed neatly, as if they haven''t suffered any pain.


    But her face is more pale than before, especially Xing Wei... After being detained for so long, she can only be forced to be plain in prison. Xing Wei looks not only pale and haggard, but also finally has the old age that ordinary women of her age should have, and even the faint wrinkles in the corners of her eyes can be seen clearly.


    What lengsa pays most attention to is that there seems to be a little more alienation between the eyebrows of the once close teachers and students.


    They may not have noticed, but lengsa, an outsider, can distinguish the difference at a glance.


    The person who sent them in and the person who was left with them quickly withdrew, leaving only four people in the room.


    Xing Wei now has a fear of lengsa that has penetrated into her bones. No matter who encounters setbacks and is tortured one after another on the same person, she will have such fear. So when Xing Wei saw lengsa, she couldn''t help trembling slightly and took a step back without trace.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa naturally saw her move. Lengsa didn''t care. She waved to them with a smile and said, "Mrs. Xing, Miss Gong, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Gong Sihe clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "no less than madam."


    Leng SA took Fu Fengcheng''s arm in a good mood and said, "of course not as good as me. Miss Gong thinks everyone can be as lucky as me?"


    Gong Si and Wen Yan couldn''t help looking at her. Lengsa seemed more and more proud.


    His chin was proudly raised, but his words seemed to sigh, "You see, I abandoned Fu Xiaosi''s little trash at the beginning, but I got a hero like Fu Shao. An Xia Shuangbi, Nanfeng and Beilong. Look at you again. Obviously, there is someone in my heart. I have to work hard to pretend that I am a bad woman who loves vanity and destroys other people''s families and ruin my reputation. Now even the palace family refuses to recognize you? If you like someone like Fu Shao so much Even if you are young, handsome and outstanding, you have to rob a bad old man with an old woman who can compare with you in every place. Tut... How miserable! "


    "Shut up! He''s not a bad old boss!" Gong Si was still in a trance, but his face changed when he heard lengsa''s last sentence, and his retort blurted out.

 Chapter 393

    "..." the room was silent for a moment. Gong Sihe immediately found his mistake, but his words had been exported, and it was impossible to swallow them back. At that time, he glared coldly and shut up.


    Leng SA chuckled and turned to Fu Fengcheng, as if to say: how about it? Or am I good?


    Fu Dashao nodded in silence.


    Lengsa approached with a smiling face and stared warily at Gong Sihe and Xing Wei. Xing Wei said in a deep voice, "Mrs. Fu, what do you want to do?"


    Leng SA put out his hand and poked her away impolitely. "Get out of the way. I''m not going to talk to you yet. Miss Gong, let''s talk. How did you think about my proposal last time?"


    Gong Sihe immediately remembered what lengsa said to himself at the Anxia Embassy in Naga, and couldn''t help but be a little distracted.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "haven''t you thought about it yet? How can you rob a man so tardily?"


    Gong Sihe blushed and said, "I don''t... I don''t want to rob... You don''t want to be ashamed!"


    Leng SA said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t have a face. Haven''t you been thinking about robbing men in the past two years? The key is... Robbing neither the men you like nor the men you like. Why bother?"


    Gong Sihe glanced at Fu Fengcheng, but saw that Fu Dashao didn''t seem to care about lengsa''s nonsense at all. He even found a chair to sit down and listen to them. Gong Sihe thought she was going crazy. She probably never really knew this former alumni.


    How could he tolerate his wife talking nonsense in front of people like this?


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to see her doubts and calmly said, "no matter what madam said here, if Dr. Gong doesn''t plan to cooperate... No one will know what she said." in a word, if you don''t cooperate, you both have to die here. Of course, outsiders won''t know what madam said.


    Xing Wei and Gong Sihe obviously understood Fu Dashao''s implication. At present, their faces changed and the atmosphere became more tense.


    Lengsa was the only person in the room who was relaxed. Lengsa stood beside Gong Si and patted her on the shoulder, as if they had a good relationship, "Sister, think about it. You''re not such a woman. If you die here today, who is your... What should you do? People like you... I guess there''s no shortage around him? Don''t you think you''re at a loss?"


    Gong Sihe pushed lengsa''s hand away, took a step back to keep a safe distance, and said coldly, "what do I have to do with you?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just hate cowards who hide behind women and use women''s feelings. Sooner or later, I''ll give him to a powerful and strong female man as a male pet. Oh, I heard that he is not in good health. I don''t know if he can stand it."


    "You!" Gong Sihe was so angry that he turned pale and said, "you''re not a woman! I......"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "you didn''t refute that he is in poor health. Do you guess who he is?"


    Gong Sihe finally felt that he could no longer talk to lengsa. He turned and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side, "Fu Shao, can you sleep at night with such a wife?"


    Fu Fengcheng was in a good mood and had a better temper. He nodded and said, "thank you, it''s OK."


    Lengsa walked behind Fu Fengcheng, put his hands around his neck, put his chin against his shoulder, and smiled at Gong Sihe, "You see... Are we a perfect match? Why do you say you are obsessed with old men at a young age? Even if you two are really successful, do you mean to take wedding photos with him? I don''t know. I thought it was your grandfather. In addition... I think you coughed and coughed. What? In case he has more heart and less strength, do you want to spend your life..."


    The latter words were blocked by Fu Dashao''s hand. Lengsa stared at Fu Fengcheng sitting in front of him discontentedly, "don''t... let go!"


    Fu Dashao said, "you don''t have to say this."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes. "This is related to doctor Gong''s lifetime happiness. It''s very important."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no matter how happy you are, you can''t be more than half your life... Twenty years."


    "How miserable." lengsa looked at Gong Sihe sympathetically.


    Gong Sihe only felt that the green brains on his forehead were jumping. The couple would be shameless?!


    Lengsa is a little depressed. How on earth does this behind the scenes brainwash people? Xing Wei is just a woman like dodder. Why can even Gong Si and this young girl who has received higher education be fascinated like this? Is that guy really a peerless beautiful man?


    But... It''s almost 30 years. Even if he was 20 years old, he would be 50 soon. Even if he was as handsome as long dujun and Prince an, he was also an old uncle.


    Besides, the two are healthy and well maintained.


    That one... I doubt he''s in poor health.


    Leng sighed. He also pulled a chair from the side and sat down next to Fu Fengcheng. Looking at Gong Sihe, he said, "seriously, my last promise is still valid. If you must like a bad old man, I don''t agree, but I can''t respect your aesthetics. Let''s cooperate and I can help you get him."


    Gong Sihe disdained, "it''s up to you?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "no, there are Fu Dashao, Fu family, Fu governor. If it''s not enough, we can also ask long governor and song governor. Presumably they are also willing to be beautiful."


    "...." Gong Si and silent, stared down at the ground in front of him and didn''t speak.


    Lengsa didn''t hurry to force him, but turned his eyes to Xing Wei, "Mrs. Xing, now we can talk."


    Xing Wei is more alert than Gong Sihe, "we have nothing to talk about."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s not. If your students refuse to cooperate with me, I can only retreat and ask for the second place and consider cooperating with you. I know you won''t refuse me."


    Xing Wei said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, let alone cooperate with you."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "it''s better than Jin Jian. Since you got off the ship and set foot in Anxia, there have been three waves of people trying to kill you. If we hadn''t been on guard in advance, you would have become a fragrant corpse. Mrs. Xing, do you want to guess who wants your life?"


    Xing Wei looked slightly changed, but her tone was still tough, "do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Leng SA said, "Everyone is not a fool. Why should Mrs. Xing behave? You know our Fu Shao has a bad temper. If you don''t have any use value, I''ll have to say goodbye to you. By the way... Don''t worry, I''ll try to bury your ashes under his bed after you die, so that you can stay with him all the time. Even if he''s with other women, you won''t Lonely. You see, am I good to you? "


    Xing Wei sneered, "you want to cheat me? You don''t even know who he is..."


    "Zhang Zuo, right?" lengsa suddenly said before she finished. The sneer on Xing Wei''s face solidified instantly, just like a sculpture with strange expression.


    Lengsa took out a folded piece of paper from his handbag, opened it, flicked his fingertips and sighed, "if someone hadn''t checked him yesterday, you would have fooled him. Do you want to listen to my results?"


    Mrs. Xing was cold and didn''t speak. She looked at Gong Sihe nearby with a smile, "Mrs. Xing is also from a famous family, but it''s a pity that she''s a little short. At the age of 16, she studied in the same school with second master Zhang. Although there is no evidence that you have any friendship, Mrs. Xing used to play the piano in the Jinghua hall in the city two days a week from the age of 18 to 25, and the Jinghua hall next door seems to be another job of Zhang. She was in the name of second master Zhang at that time and didn''t know it 18 years ago Why was Tao transferred to Zhang Jingzhi, the eldest son of Zhang family? Let me think... It seems to be a birthday gift for Zhang''s tenth birthday. A year ago, the Jinghua hall was sold to a businessman from the south. All the servants in charge of it were missing, even the old guard. "


    "So what?" the look on Mrs. Xing''s face became more and more stiff. At this time, Xing Wei''s face was no longer weak in the past.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thirty years ago, the second master of Zhang Jia married a wife who was born in a famous family in the capital. A few days later, Mrs. Xing gave birth prematurely and gave birth to a baby boy. Then she was expelled from the Xing family and married Mr. Yang four years later."


    "Yang Chao!" Mrs. Xing spit out a name with hatred.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, it was Mr. Yang who told us the news. But... Don''t blame him. He''s very kind to you. He can''t let his ex-wife, who has been divorced for so many years, take all his family in for you? Let''s go on?"


    "After you married Mr. Yang... Apart from maintaining a bit of improper relationship with that person, you are still safe. You didn''t mix with so many people until after your divorce? Mrs. Xing, can I ask you a question?"


    Mrs. Xing didn''t speak, Leng SA said to herself, "did you get involved with those people because there was no one to rely on after the divorce? Or did you get divorced to get involved with those people? That should be... The second year after Mr. Zhang got a strange disease? He needs your help, but as Mrs. Yang, you obviously can''t do many things. That''s why I let Mr. Yang "I found some bad things and took the initiative to divorce you. But you didn''t expect that Yang Cichang is not a vegetarian, because this matter not only checked your background, but also found a lot of things you don''t want outsiders to know."


    "..." there was silence in the room. Lengsa looked at Mrs. Xing with some complex eyes, sighed and said, "why?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Mrs. Xing clenched her teeth, but her body trembled slightly.


    Leng SA said, "we found a secret road in your house. Guess where it leads?"


    Xing Wei bit her lip but didn''t panic. Lengsa smiled, "of course I know it won''t lead to second master Zhang''s home, but it''s just an ordinary house not far from your home. However, we found some interesting things in the room. Do you want to know?"


    "You illegally sneaked into your private house!" Mrs. Xing said angrily.


    Lengsa didn''t care. He said innocently, "we have the authorization of the military headquarters."


    Lengsa looked at Mrs. Xing sympathetically. "We found some interesting things in the secret room of that house. For example, a booklet... The booklet contains information about several famous socialites in Anxia. Mrs. Xing, do you want to guess what your number is? By the way, there are three acquaintances in the capital in that booklet. You are not the only one."


    "Also, we also found a photo, an unmarked portrait and a bunch of newspaper clippings of character interviews in a book in the study. Guess whose it is?" lengsa stared at Mrs. Xing in a calm tone.


    "Enough!" Xing Wei seemed to burst out at last, "shut up! I told you to shut up!"


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at Xing Wei. Lengsa reached out and took his hand, motioning him not to speak or move.


    Leng SA continued slowly, "let me tell you another good news. Zhang Xiang invited Ms. Zhuo to the prime minister''s residence for dinner tonight. Guess... Will he appear?"


    With these words, lengsa ignored Xing Wei and looked at Gong Sihe again, "do you know how many numbers you order?"


    Gong Sihe''s face was a little pale. He was silent for a while before he asked, "how much?"


    Leng SA said, "a 15, I think you can feel gratified, because your teacher ranks B 4. According to my summary, those who rank in a have the ability to specialize and develop their own career. In his eyes, you are more useful than your teacher." B is all jiaojihua and famous prostitutes.


    Gong Si and his fingers trembled slightly, and even his pale and dry lips trembled.


    Leng SA sighed, stood up and said, "what I want to say is over. If you still don''t want to cooperate with me, I have to say goodbye to you."


    Next to Fu Fengcheng also stood up. He didn''t mean to open his mouth. It seemed that he really handed over all things to lengsa.


    When Gong Sihe looked at this scene, his eyes suddenly turned red, and an unspeakable pain and jealousy rose in his heart.


    Lengsa looked at Gong Sihe and asked, "do you have any last wishes? If it''s not troublesome, I can help you finish it."


    If it''s not troublesome


    It turned out that her life had become a point where even her last wish had to be considered to help her only when others felt it was not troublesome.


    Gong Si and his mind could not help flashing the old back of his parents, the disappointed eyes and the childish but resentful faces of his sisters.


    When did it become like this?


    She was originally born in a famous family and received the best education. She joined the famous teachers that countless people want.


    "Sihe, do you remember how long you haven''t studied medicine well?" this was the last sentence the teacher said to her when she returned to the capital from Yongcheng last year, "I recently enrolled a new student. He is still young. Although his talent is not as high as you, it is rare that he really likes medical skills, really wants to cure patients and save people, and is diligent and willing to work hard. His future achievements must not be worse."


    She really wanted to save people.


    Looking at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng walking out hand in hand, Gong Sihe suddenly said, "wait!"


    "Huh?" lengsa looked back at her.


    Gong Si and drooping eyes said, "take me with you."


    "Sihe?!" Xing Wei looked at Gong Sihe in shock. Obviously, she didn''t expect Gong Sihe to really betray them.


    Gong Sihe glanced at Xing Wei and looked up at lengsa, "can you really do your promise?"


    Lengsa smiled, "of course."


    "OK, I''ll help you," Gong Sihe said. "You''d better keep your word."


    "Sihe?! you''re crazy!"


    Gong Sihe looked at Xing Wei and said, "teacher, there is no retreat in my life, but I can''t make my life meaningless. I don''t want to die here, but I can''t get anything."


    Xing Wei trembled and moved her lips. She didn''t speak after all.


    Lengsa shook his head. "Mrs. Xing, don''t say goodbye. I guess we won''t see each other again."


    Gong Sihe followed them out, and the guard at the door really didn''t stop her. Gong Sihe hesitated for a moment, but still stepped forward and looked at lengsa and asked, "are you really going to kill her?"


    Lengsa looked back at her and smiled, "do you think I''m going to kill her?"


    Gong Sihe thought: isn''t it?


    Leng SA said leisurely, "since we copied Mrs. Xing''s home and the secret house last night, unless she is locked here or the Fufa all her life, she will have to die. By the way, in fact, half of what I just said in it is false."


    Gong Si and gritted his teeth, "which half?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "in fact, the house connected with Mrs. Xing''s house has long been empty. There''s nothing in it. We haven''t found anything."


    "You!"


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry, except this, everything else is true."


    Gong Sihe responded very quickly, "you have other news channels."


    Leng SA said, "there are so many people in such a big capital. Do you expect you? Does Mu Honglian know?"


    Gong Sihe nodded, "the first Huadan in Beijing twenty years ago is still the boss of the most famous Hongyuan in Beijing."


    Lengsa smiled, "not only that, she is also the first lover of second master Zhang."


    It''s amazing to find so many things one day and one night. In fact, sometimes it''s not that things are difficult to find, but that there is a lack of a breakthrough. As long as there is a breakthrough, you will find that many things are not so difficult to find.


    "So I say that playing with women''s feelings will overturn sooner or later."


    There are indeed many women in the world who are very infatuated and foolish, and the man behind the scenes seems to be a PUA master. But once those infatuated women wake up or blacken, their revenge is not what ordinary men can bear.


    Leng Ye looked at Gong Sihe who followed him. Well, she felt that doctor Gong had the absolute potential to be the next bullet to hit the slag man.

 Chapter 394

    It''s not so smooth to take Gong Sihe out of prison. After all, this is the capital rather than the six southern provinces.


    The prison had the permission signed by the military headquarters, but no one dared to stop them, but their car was stopped as soon as they left the gate.


    Lengsa looked at the people outside who stopped the car with great interest and said with a smile: "Fu Shao, it seems that the influence of the Fu family in the capital is not very good."


    Gong Sihe looked at them with some worry. When he saw that there was no worry on both faces, he was secretly relieved.


    She is not as stupid as Xing Wei. Even if she is assassinated one after another, she can deceive herself. The enemy wants to sow discord. So she agreed to lengsa''s condition so soon, not all because of love and hate, but because she knew that if it continued like this, even if the Fu family didn''t kill her, she would die quietly in prison sooner or later.


    Lengsa knocked on the seat back of the passenger seat and asked, "do you know?"


    Gong Sihe glanced at the person who was getting off the bus not far away, nodded and said, "Lieutenant General Qin Hao of the military headquarters is... A friend of the teacher."


    Lengsa nodded and turned to look at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "the central army Loulan boat closed the document, gentle as before." this is nature, please, general Qin. "


    Qin Hao said nothing more and left quickly with a wave of his hand.


    On the other side, lengsa drove the car all the way to the Fu residence.


    Until he got off the bus, Gong Sihe''s hand was still shaking. He couldn''t help looking at lengsa, who was closing the door, and asked, "really... It''ll be all right?"


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "what will happen?"


    "...." Gong Sihe was speechless.


    Leng SA said, "it''s wrong for him to lead troops to block us. Do you dare to make trouble in Fu''s house? If he really went openly, he would shoot at that time. Where would he dally with us?"


    Gong Sihe nodded, still worried.


    When they entered the hall, they just saw Fu Yucheng coming down from upstairs. Fu Yucheng was going to say hello, but he was shocked to see Gong Sihe walking behind.


    "You... Why are you here?" Fu Yucheng was surprised and looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Gong Sihe nodded to Fu Yucheng, "four little, long time no see."


    Fu Yucheng smiled awkwardly, and then looked at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa on one side. "I have something else to do. I''ll go out first!" then he went straight through the three people, and flew away.


    Gong Si and speechless raised his head and said to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng, "I promise I won''t do anything to Fu Sishao, really."


    Leng SA said, "he may have a psychological shadow on you. You''d better not get too close to him. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether you will do anything to him, but it''s difficult to ensure that he won''t do anything to you." for example, when you are extremely nervous, you punch him or something.


    Gong Sihe was surprised. He quickly reacted and thought, "it seems that Fu Sishao has changed a lot in recent months."


    "Doctor Gong has also made great contributions." doctor Gong''s operation and staffing changes over the past half a year have made Fu Sishao deeply understand what is dangerous.


    Lengsa took Fu Fengcheng to sit down in front of the sofa, motioned Gong Sihe to sit down casually, and then said, "you may be more dangerous now, so I suggest you stay in Fu residence first. I have someone prepare a room in the building in front, you can rest assured."


    Gong Sihe looked at lengsa, "you knew from the beginning that I would come back with you?"


    Leng SA said, "don''t you want to die if you don''t come back with me? I always think you should be a smart man."


    Gong Sihe smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "compared with Mrs. Fu Shao, I may not be smart. Thank you. What do I need to pay for the blessing of the Fu family?"


    Lengsa snapped his fingers, "I like to cooperate with smart people."


    Gong Sihe looked at the two people in front of him. "Since you brought me back so openly, you must also understand that I don''t know much."


    Leng SA smiled, "I don''t need you to know a lot. That''s Xing Wei''s business. Your existence itself is very valuable."


    Gong Sihe said, "he may send someone to get rid of those who have contact with me. If you are slow, you may still find nothing."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "that''s better. He tore a big hole in his net and saved us from doing it."


    Gong Si and frowned a little puzzled and said, "since you have determined that you are... Second master Zhang, why don''t you go directly to Zhang Xiang?"


    Lengsa asked, "first of all, we have no evidence, neither do you. Xing Wei may have, but she won''t speak unless she has to. If you are Zhang Xiang, someone told you that your weak and sick brother is actually behind all this. Do you believe it?"


    "In addition, how can you guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with others in Zhangjia? Finally, no one knows how many people he has in the military headquarters. If you act rashly, are you sure you won''t do it again more than 20 years ago?"


    Once a net is formed, it will not disappear easily. Even if the person who weaves the net disappears, someone else may replace it. In contrast, lengsa prefers to let the person who weaves the net twist his net to pieces.


    "Do you doubt Zhang Xiang?" Gong Sihe was surprised.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, I''m just curious. Why can he hide for so many years without being found by Zhang Xiang?"


    "...." still suspected that Zhang Xiang was covering up his brother.

 Chapter 395

    When one more person came out, Fu dujun didn''t bother. Everything was handed over to Fu Fengcheng and lengsa.


    In Fu dujun''s words, he is only responsible for dealing with those shameless old things. Fu Dashao is already a married adult and should learn to handle it by himself.


    As a result, Fu Yucheng is probably the only one who has the most opinion on the arrival of Gong Sihe in the whole Fu family. But his opinion was unimportant and was ignored by everyone.


    In the afternoon, lengsa received a phone call from Huo Yao, saying that they planned to hold a party to celebrate Mrs. Fu Shao''s return. Please be sure to give her a reward.


    Lengsa asked the place clearly. It is a bar with excellent style in the capital.


    The boss behind the scenes of this bar is a powerful young man in Beijing. He is very powerful and no one dares to make trouble on his territory. Therefore, powerful young ladies in Beijing usually go there if they want to go to the bar.


    Not only the environmental service is good, the most important thing is safety and security.


    Huo Yao invited lengsa to give her face, not to mention Leng ye thought she hadn''t gone out for a long time, so he readily agreed.


    Fu Fengcheng has no opinion about this. After all, he still has a certain understanding of his wife''s ability. Ordinary people really can''t embarrass his wife. On the contrary, if she doesn''t go out for a long time, her wife may get into trouble.


    When the weather was slightly heavy, lengsa agreed to go to the bar mentioned by Huo Yao. As soon as he got off the bus, the manager of the bar was waiting there and directly took people upstairs from the special channel to the box where Huo Yao and others were located.


    A group of girls packed a large room on the second floor of the bar. Lengsa just pushed the door in, there was a burst of cheers, and all kinds of ribbon fireworks and glittering gold sprayed her head.


    "Welcome back, master Leng!" there was a moment of peace in the room, and then someone shouted, and then everyone began to cheer.


    Lengsa blinked, raised his hand and rolled the ribbon that fell on his head, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    The manager who led her to the door stood outside the door and couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth before turning away. These golden ladies are really good at playing. A charming beauty, they can even call ye. What are the real men''s names? Ancestors?


    This title was actually brought out by Huo Yao. It was a careless mouth when lengsa played with Huo Yao. Huo Yao thought this title was very interesting and seemed very appropriate. It was occasionally used to tease her.


    Later, I got familiar with some girls in the capital and joked about it. Unexpectedly, there are cold brain powder everywhere in the capital. We all want to think that Mrs. Fu Shao is really not domineering. They think lengsa is much more domineering than Fu Shaowei. Why should lengsa be called Mrs. Fu Shao? Clearly, you should call Fu Shao... Er, the man of master Leng!


    It can be seen that most of the girls are very rational.


    Fu Shao is no matter how heroic he is, he is unparalleled in the world. It''s also someone else''s. Since it''s someone else''s, it''s not worth money.


    It''s better to worship lengsa, who is a woman like them, than to worship a big man in Fu Fengcheng. Most of those who want to be a junior have ulterior motives, except those who have brain problems. After all, we are all decent people. It''s hard to find three legged toads, and two legged men still catch a lot of them.


    Lengsa was helpless. "What are you doing?"


    The little girl with a round face said with a smile, "pick up the wind for Mr. Leng, turn on the light! Turn on the light!" with a light bang, the originally dark room immediately became bright.


    Lengsa found that there were a lot of people coming tonight. In addition to Huo Yao, Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou standing in the corner, there are also several girls I have seen at the banquet before, and seven or eight more fresh eyes.


    Everyone looked at her with bright eyes, obviously very excited. Lengsa couldn''t help but step back. What do these little girls want to do?


    "Sa Sa, come in quickly." seeing Leng Sa''s appearance ready to slip away, Zhang Huizhi immediately rushed over, grabbed her arm and dragged people in.


    Huo Yao looked at her with a smile. She was entangled by several girls and couldn''t get away. Her eyes were full of schadenfreude.


    Lengsa sighed helplessly and sat down surrounded by people. More than a dozen girls crowded into a room. Even if the room was not small, the noise was quite terrible.


    After a lot of noise, everyone finally calmed down and went to one side to have fun and drink.


    This bar is run by people in the circle. It can be said that except Huo Yao and lengsa, others here at least know the boss. Even if they are drunk, someone specially assigned to inform their home to pick them up or take the special VIP channel to take them home.


    We don''t have to worry about safety or being seen by reporters or outsiders, which is bad for our reputation. Naturally, we all have a good time.


    Zhang Huizhi leaned against lengsa and whispered, "Sa Sa, back in the capital, I know how famous you are now in the capital! See, all these are for you tonight."


    Huo Yao nodded with a glass and said with a smile, "yes, someone came to ask me before you came back. You were still in Jiangcheng two days ago. Those girls planned to invite you to a party. I''m afraid you won''t come."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Huo Yao, "it seems that you get along well with them these days?"


    Huo Yao said with a smile, "although many people are very annoying, there are still many clever and lovely little beauties in the capital."


    "Yes, yes, we are all clever and lovely." the lovely round faced girl immediately came together to make a lovely appearance when she heard this, which caused several people to laugh again.


    "Leng ye, Leng ye, I''m Cui ran. Just call me ran ran." the round faced girl squeezed between lengsa and Zhang Huizhi and smiled.


    Leng SA coughed, "just call my name." I don''t know why it''s a little shame to be called by a little girl.


    Cui ran shook his head firmly. "If you don''t want to, you have to call Lord Leng. Lord Leng is powerful and domineering! When I enter the university this year, I''ll go to Yongcheng to find you."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Are you going to take an examination of Anlan university?"


    The little girl shook her head firmly, "no, I''m going to the South six provincial military academy!"


    "...." you can''t go to the military academy in the capital. Do your parents know when you go to the six southern provinces?


    Huo Yao smiled and said, "this is the little daughter of general Cui you in the war hall. Don''t look at her. She''s very good."


    Zhang Huizhi nodded and said, "yes, Ran Ran used to protect us." for example, some dandies pestered people to confess. When they were too tired, Cui Ran Ran came forward and beat people black and blue. Even if those dandies were beaten, they were embarrassed to report that they could not beat a little girl less than their shoulder height. Therefore, from the age of 13 to 14, Cui Ranran has accumulated rich fighting experience.


    "When Sasa first arrived in the capital, Ran Ran and her brother went to other places. The news was not well informed. When she came back, we all went to Naga."


    "Mm-hmm." Cui ran nodded and smiled. He was very cute. He couldn''t see that it was a violent King Kong Barbie.


    Seeing that they had a heated conversation here, other girls also came to introduce themselves. After all, after a party, master Leng can''t even know who he is.


    Lengsa found that there were not a few of these girls with extraordinary origins.


    Lu Xuan, the youngest daughter of Vice Minister Lu, is 20 years old. She studies law at Jingcheng University. Mo Yao, the granddaughter of the president of Jingcheng University, is a 19-year-old medical student. There are also scholars from the aristocratic family. Tong Yu, who once had two prime ministers and four ministers, is 23 years old and has just returned from abroad. At present, he works as a reporter in a newspaper. Guan Mingyi, the only heir of the Guan family, the top three rich in Anxia, is only 22 years old. At present, she works as a chore sister in her father''s company.


    Except for these people, the identity of others is not bad.


    However, these people have a common characteristic, that is, they are not willing to be just a well behaved daughter. They used to worship Ms. Zhuo Lin, but now there is another cold SA.


    Under the circumstance that the powerful people in Beijing are generally engaged or even married at the age of 18, none of these girls are engaged.


    In this room, there are only two married women, lengsa and Huo Yao.


    "..." master Leng felt old for a moment.


    Everyone is familiar with more topics to talk about. In addition to blowing all kinds of rainbow farts to Lord Leng, the girls talk most about their imagination and worry about the future.


    These girls can be regarded as the top and most enlightened families in Anxia. Otherwise, they can''t graduate from college at least in an age when the average literacy rate is less than 10%.


    But even so, their future is not so optimistic.


    The biggest problem is that the family is urging marriage. Except that Mo Yao can be sure that he will be a doctor or teach at Beijing Medical College in the future, other families hope that they will give up their work and return to their family after they get married.


    In fact, this is not their parents'' suppression of their daughter''s career, but the reality is that when most families discuss marriage, the future husband''s family requires them to take the family as the main focus after marriage.


    Once they said they would not give up their career in the future, the marriage was almost gone in the end. Most of those who are willing to accept such conditions can not satisfy their families. It is hard to say whether they really accept them or whether it is an expedient measure for the sake of their own family background.


    The most distressing thing is Guan Mingyi. She is the only daughter of the Guan family. Her father''s old daughter can''t give birth to a second one. So her father had long planned to choose a husband with outstanding ability for her daughter.


    Guan Mingyi was very angry about this, "I''m so old that I have to concentrate on finding a redundant son-in-law!"


    Hearing the speech, the others couldn''t help laughing. Cui Ranran whispered, "yes, old Guan is going crazy looking for his son-in-law. He came to ask my father some time ago whether to marry my second brother to his daughter." they have many Cui sons, and it''s not a problem to marry one.


    "..." the crowd was speechless. Guan Mingyi turned her eyes and said, "I don''t want it. I can support the Guan family myself! I want to learn from Ms. Chen. When I carry forward the Guan family, what man can''t find? Then the old man can have several grandchildren."


    "I think Mr. Guan will be stunned by you before you give him grandchildren."


    Although Chen Wan is also a great idol to them, most parents don''t think much of it. Both liberal and conservative parents have a unified impression of Chen Wan.


    Thinking of this, the girls couldn''t help sighing.


    Suddenly someone said, "if only the prime minister were a woman, then everyone would..."


    "Ah?!" suddenly someone screamed and everyone looked at her. Tong Yu grabbed lengsa''s sleeve and said, "Leng Ye! Why don''t you run for Prime Minister? We all support you!"


    "..." Leng SA was speechless for a moment. Did she run for Prime Minister? Without saying anything else, she thought she would be killed by those old slickers in officialdom.


    He raised his hand and patted Tong Yu on the shoulder. He sighed coldly, "I''m not twenty."


    "Oh." everyone looked at each other, and then remembered that this one was younger than most of them here.


    Lengsa''s eyes turned, suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, there is no way."


    "Ten years later?"


    Leng SA said, "although I can''t, it doesn''t mean that others can''t?"


    The room was quiet. For a while, everyone said in unison, "Ms. Zhuo!"


    The girls suddenly stopped talking, but just looking at their faces, they knew that the content in their minds must be very wonderful.


    Lengsa didn''t care, and smiled kindly to the people, "Don''t worry, take your time. But I think... Although the upper line has to go, the broad foundation at the bottom can''t be poor. Otherwise, even if there is a female prime minister, it''s useless for ordinary women to be unable to be independent. Every case has always been an example, and there are no female faces and Regents in history, but how much impact does that have on ordinary people?"


    "That makes sense!" Tong Yu nodded. "It''s no use sitting here and saying. Now we can only rely on ourselves. Anyway, I won''t listen to my parents and get married casually. I want to be a reporter, an editor in chief and run my own newspaper."


    Guan Mingyi said, "I have money. I''ll help you! When I make money, we can build a school and teach girls to read and write for free."


    "I want to be a justice!" Lu Xuan said firmly. The ratio of men to women in their law department is 100 to 1 or even higher. It is said that none of the previous students engaged in relevant work. The most relevant thing is to be a Secretary for lawyers and sort out documents.


    "And me, and me!" Cui ran raised his hand and said, "I want to be a general!"


    "I..."


    The atmosphere in the room became more noisy. If the sound insulation of the bar was not good, people outside would think something had happened here.


    Looking at a group of girls'' passionate appearance, lengsa smiled and Huo Yao retreated to the corner, smiling and watching them imagine the future.


    Huo Yao sighed and drank all the wine in the cup. "Young people are really energetic."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "sister ah Yu is still very young."


    Huo Yao thought for a moment and said with a smile, "but it seems that they don''t have such impulse and enthusiasm. However... How long can such enthusiasm last?"


    It was also the atmosphere in the room and the depression of these girls about forced marriage at home that suddenly ignited everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Even casually speaking about the female prime minister, they actually began to seriously consider it. Of course, alcohol also contributed to it.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. As long as they really think about this idea, it won''t disappear completely. It may come true one day. It takes time. Even if our generation can''t realize it, how do you know the next generation can''t?"


    Huo Yao looked at her and asked, "have you thought about it?"


    Leng SA said, "I don''t have to think about it. I believe that day will come."


    Huo Yao mentioned the nearby wine bottle and poured a glass for each of them. He raised his glass and smiled at lengsa, "then I wish your prophecy will come true as soon as possible?"


    "Thank you very much." the two glasses touched lightly, and the dark red liquor swayed gently in the glass.


    Huo Yao was a restless person, and soon joined the laughter of the girls on the other side. Lengsa looked at Yu Xinyou who had been sitting in the corner of the other side, picked up his glass and walked over.


    "Xinyou."


    "Sa Sa." Yu Xinyou looked up and saw her smiling at her, "sit down."


    Lengsa was curious, "I thought you wouldn''t attend such a party."


    Yu Xinyou''s heart disease is almost incurable in this era. Although it is said that careful maintenance will not endanger life, it is precisely this careful maintenance that deprives many of the joy of life.


    You can''t have great joys and sorrows, climb mountains and dance, drink alcohol, eat fish and meat. Occasions like bars also absolutely need to be eliminated in Yu Xinyou''s life.


    Yu Xinyou smiled and didn''t speak. Lengsa looked at her and said, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Yu Xinyou glanced at the people not far away and saw that no one noticed here. He asked in a low voice, "I heard that Gong Sihe was taken out of prison by you?"


    Lengsa nodded. Yu Xinyou was silent for a while and asked, "can you... Win?"


    Leng SA was surprised and looked at Yu Xinyou puzzled, "what do you mean?"


    Yu Xinyou said, "the man behind Xing Wei, can you beat him?"


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, "how do you know..."


    Yu Xinyou reached out and held lengsa''s hand. Lengsa clearly felt that there was a little more in her hand. Then Yu Xinyou quickly took back his hand, leaned over lengsa''s shoulder and whispered in her ear, "tell you a secret, I''m also one of them."


    Then he retreated and waited for the cold SA reaction. Yu Xinyou stood up and rubbed his eyebrows. "I feel a little uncomfortable. Let''s go first."


    Lengsa glanced at the thing in the palm of his hand without a trace from someone''s direction. It was a small photo. The light in the room was not bright enough to see the people in the photo.


    Raised his head and looked at Yu Xinyou, lengsa nodded and said, "OK, do you want me to take you out?"


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "no, someone is waiting for me outside. By the way, Sa Sa, congratulations."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 396

    Yu Xinyou''s departure didn''t attract too many people''s attention. After all, everyone knows that Miss Yu is in poor health. This time, she will come because she went to Naga and is familiar with lengsa, and she was forced by Zhang Huizhi.


    Everyone naturally understood that she had to leave early, and even couldn''t help feeling relieved.


    It''s not that people don''t like to see Yu Xinyou, but in bars, where so many people gather for fun, but Yu Xinyou makes people worry about whether it will affect her.


    This is also the reason why most powerful ladies in the capital alienate Yu Xinyou. We don''t have any bad thoughts, just worry. Some of the more lively activities will not call her, and the relationship will naturally appear more alienated.


    The atmosphere in the room became more and more cheerful, and the girls temporarily forgot their original worries and worries. It was fun to sing, dance, drink and play dice.


    Leng SA saw that everyone had a good time and went out with the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    The area on the second floor is a special VIP area. At this time, there is no one in the bathroom. Lengsa looked around and took out the photo just put into the bag. When he looked carefully at the light, he was slightly stunned.


    There are two people in the photo. One lengsa has met Yu Chengyi, Yu Xinyou''s father. The other is a complete stranger.


    It''s hard to see how the photo was taken, because this photo was obviously cut, leaving only the chest position of Yu Chengyi and the stranger, and there was no scene action.


    However, you can see only from the photos that Yu Chengyi''s face is not very good-looking. The strange man looks a little thin. Naturally, he can''t see whether he looks good in black and white photos, but he should be in a good mood.


    So there should be a confrontation between the two in the photo, and Yu Chengyi is obviously at the bottom.


    Lengsa understood that Yu Xinyou wanted to tell her that the focus should be the stranger.


    For a moment, lengsa also guessed the identity of the strange man.


    There is a clear line of writing on the back of the photo, on which is the address and number of a mailbox.


    In many parts of the capital, there is no way to install mailboxes for every family, and it is impossible for postmen to deliver letters for every family. Therefore, in some places, a batch of mailboxes will be built in one area.


    People in need only need to buy or rent this mailbox, and then use the mailbox location and number as the receiving address.


    I''m also one of them. That''s what Yu Xinyou said.


    Lengsa lowered her eyes and smiled. She didn''t think that a smart girl like Yu Xinyou would be fooled at will.


    The party didn''t end until after 10 pm. Everyone got up and went out together. Someone had been waiting at the side door of the bar to pick them up.


    A group of girls went downstairs laughing. The first thing they saw was two cars parked at the door.


    Two tall and straight young people were standing by the car talking. When they heard the sound, they turned around and looked at the people.


    The girls saw the people under the street lamp and couldn''t help shouting, "Fu Shao! Song Shao!"


    Song Lang waved to the girls in a good mood and got Huo Yao a white eye.


    In contrast, Fu Dashao was much colder. He just nodded his head slightly and went straight to lengsa.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go out with the governor?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s late. My father has gone to bed. I''ll pick you up."


    "Wow." the eavesdropping girls couldn''t help but coax, "Fu Shao and song Shao are very kind to their wife."


    Leng SA looked back at them. How did they make complaints about their male counterparts in the bar two hours ago?


    She knew that Zhang Hui''s Tucao make complaints about the Kroraina boat.


    "Almost. Let''s get on the bus and go home. Is there no access control at home?" lengsa smiled.


    "Yes, today I finally begged my father to go back later." someone couldn''t help complaining.


    Leng SA said, "it''s really too late today. It''s not safe to go back outside early. If you''re free, we''ll play together next time."


    The crowd answered one after another. Cui ran pulled lengsa''s sleeve and said, "Lord Leng, don''t forget me. I''ll go to Yong city to find you later."


    "And me, and me!"


    In the middle of the night, a group of girls chattered at the door for a long time before they were finally sent to the car to pick them up.


    Finally, only Fu Fengcheng lengsa and song Lang were left. The four looked at each other. Song Lang waved and said, "well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to our homes?"


    So we got on the bus and went home.


    Sitting in the car, lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arm and felt sleepy. Fu Fengcheng looked down at her, "tired? Cold master?"


    Lengsa opened his eyes, looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"


    "Don''t dare." Fu Dashao said calmly, "those... Be careful they''re bothering you at home."


    Parents are always reluctant to blame their daughters. Those girls worship their wives so crazy that the little girl of the Cui family even said she would go to Yongcheng to find her. Looking back, those parents found that they couldn''t control their daughter, and naturally they would blame their wife.


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I don''t think the family that can raise these girls is an old-fashioned family. It''s also limited by the times and customs that can''t accept it now. Things will always change gradually."


    Those parents may not be unable to accept their daughter''s pursuit and struggle, but do not want their daughter to become too independent.


    For this era, girls are too maverick, which means that the future is uncertain and difficult. After all, not everyone can become Zhuo Lin and Chen Wan.


    Who knows how many hardships even these two have experienced?


    Lengsa hugged Fu Fengcheng''s arm and said with a smile, "in fact, I think it''s very good. Seeing these girls will always make people feel energetic and hopeful."


    Late at night, the streets of Beijing were also empty and silent. The car was driving in the silent street, and the street view outside the window quickly reversed.


    "Stop!" Fu Fengcheng suddenly opened his mouth. At the same time, lengsa, who was still leaning against Fu Fengcheng to close his eyes, also sat up and looked warily at the direction of one side of the street.


    The driver in front was startled and quickly stepped on the brake.


    "Young lady?"


    Leng SA said, "there''s gunfire over there."


    He looked up and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng said, "go and have a look."


    The driver himself was also an old man in the army of the six southern provinces. Naturally, he would not be afraid. He nodded and restarted the car. The original straight car turned at the intersection and went to another road.


    Turning into the intersection, they soon heard several more shots. They soon saw a car parked on the street not far ahead.


    The car was about to hit a building on the street and was obviously forced to stop.


    Two people were still lying on the ground, and several people on the other side of the street were shooting at the car. Originally, the people in the car had got out of the car and were fighting back with the body as a barrier.


    "It''s Ms. Zhuo''s car!" lengsa said in surprise, "come on! Change seats!"


    They didn''t bring any weapons with strong lethality, but the other party obviously had very powerful weapons, so the people behind the car couldn''t lift their heads.


    The driver skillfully held the steering wheel to the front passenger seat. Lengsa didn''t get out of the car. He directly held the steering wheel from the back and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Turning back, he smiled at Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Shao, sit down carefully."


    Another look at the driver, "bow down."


    As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed forward like a roaring beast.


    The people over there naturally found the car long ago, but they didn''t pay attention to it. They just scanned a few shots here with warning. After all, when ordinary people see this situation, Gong Sihe looks at Fu Fengcheng in surprise, "it''s her."

 Chapter 397

    "Zhang Hui? What is Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce?" Fu Yucheng couldn''t help asking, why are there always so many terrible women in the outside world? Yongcheng is better.


    But... I think there is cold SA in Yong City, but this one can be worth ten or eight outside, so the world really doesn''t stop anywhere.


    Gong Sihe looked at Fu Yucheng with a smile. Sure enough, he saw Fu Sishao shivering and retracting into the sofa.


    Gong Sihe said faintly, "Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is one of the most powerful business federations in the north, but it''s a chamber of Commerce... In fact, it''s more like half black and half white. Most of the people or forces who will join Zhaosheng chamber of commerce are not innocent in private. Therefore, in the north, serious businessmen don''t want to provoke them."


    There are not many signs of this organization in the six southern provinces. Without the attitude of the Fu family, Longmen and Feiyun will help Hong Gang, these people will not allow the northerners to divide up their interests.


    At this point, Gong Sihe pondered again and said, "Zhaosheng chamber of commerce also keeps a group of powerful thugs in private, most of them are people who retired or were injured after the armistice, and some of them were incorporated by the former gangsters."


    Fu Yucheng frowned and said, "do the capital officials care about them?"


    Gong Sihe said, "didn''t the six southern provinces have such organizations as Guanhong Gang Longmen? What''s more, they are still decent chambers of Commerce, not gangsters."


    What Gong Sihe didn''t say is that, of course, the more important reason is that behind this Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, there must be big figures from the government or the military.


    Otherwise, even if a mere chamber of commerce is arrogant, dare to intercept and kill the governor of Yunzhou of the four northern provinces in the middle of the night in the capital? I''m afraid the Dragon governor and dragon Shao have already lifted your skull.


    "That''s Zhang Hui..." Leng SA asked curiously. She hadn''t heard of the name before. It can be seen that this should not be a popular figure among the powerful mainstream in the capital.


    Of course, considering the nature of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, it is normal to be unpopular.


    After all, people are afraid of death. Which powerful lady is willing to deal with people with this background?


    Gong Sihe Road, "Zhang Hui is thirty-five years old. She used to be the number one ballroom in the capital. I don''t know how to catch Chi Wei, the president of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. Chi Wei didn''t even want his wife and children for her. Chi Wei was so angry ten years ago that Chi Wei took her home and officially became the president''s wife. However, in the past two or three years, there was a secret rumor in the capital that Zhang Hui was Zhaosheng The real wife of the chamber of Commerce. However... Chi Wei is not much better. Although Zhang Hui came from a low background, she is very powerful and tough. Before she married Chi Wei, she began to get involved in the affairs of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, and became the president''s wife. Naturally, it is more justifiable. Chi Wei''s health has been very poor in recent years, especially in bed in the past two years. Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is now almost in bed Zhang Hui is in charge. "


    Fu Yucheng said, "don''t those elders of the chamber of Commerce object?"


    Fu Sishao is not stupid. Things in the world don''t mean you can take it down if you have an identity.


    Even among people like Fu Dashao, if something happens to Fu governor''s army suddenly, Fu Dashao has to ask whether he will take over the people under him temporarily or not.


    Zhang Hui is a woman with a bad background and is angry to death. How can she be so successful?


    Gong Sihe glanced at him, gave him a look of "Why are you so naive", turned back and said to Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, "young lady, young lady, it seems that the four young children of your family have to teach again."


    Fu Fengcheng rarely returned to doctor Gong and said, "thank you for reminding."


    Fu Sishao received his elder brother''s chilly eyes and instantly felt the malice and sinister of the world.


    The woman was really terrible. She missed a Ying and her daughter and wanted to go home.


    Gong Sihe said, "I''m not familiar with Zhang Hui. I''ve only seen her twice. Zhang Hui also knows that she offends too many people and is afraid that someone will assassinate her, so she seldom appears in front of people, and she always has a lot of guards around her."


    "Most of what I heard from... Lao and Mrs. Xing, it is said that two of the four elders of the chamber of commerce are guests of Zhang Hui. At least three or four of the top ten members have an affair with her. Mrs. Xing... The most annoying people are Ms. Zhuo and Zhang Hui."


    Zhuo Lin should hate Zhang Hui more than Zhuo Lin. after all, Zhuo Lin and the one who doesn''t even have rumors are just some jealous thoughts of Mrs. Xing, and the one who has a real relationship with Zhang Hui.


    And Mrs. Xing really can''t provoke Zhang Hui.


    Fu Fengcheng thought, "if Zhang Hui can really control Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, then she..."


    Lengsa looked at him, "how is she?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "she can compare with Wei Changxiu, who has more money. The Chi family itself is a famous merchant in the north, and the resources of the chamber of commerce can be used when necessary, so Wei Changxiu may not be able to compete with her."


    Of course, this also needs Zhang Hui''s brain to fight with Captain Wei.


    "How awesome." Leng SA held his chin and thought about the newly unlocked character. A woman can get this job by relying on that background in this era. It is the existence of shuangwen''s great mistress.


    Although the means are not very open and aboveboard, the three views are worrying, and it is easy to get on the news of the rule of law.


    Fu dujun, who had been listening, snorted and said, "what''s so powerful? Go and find out for the labor and capital whether she did it or not!"


    Lengsa tilted his head and asked curiously, "governor, what if it is?"


    Fu dujun sneered, "labor and capital killed her!"


    "You may not be able to kill her." Fu Dashao bluntly attacked Fu dujun''s ambition. "This is the capital."


    Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is the local snake. Unless Fu dujun pulls the army from the six southern provinces, the people in the capital do not cooperate, and Fu dujun may not be able to kill Zhang Hui.


    Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce has been entrenched in the capital for so many years, and all channels have naturally been opened up. Even if there is no connection, it is really hard to say whether the officials and the military are more unhappy with governor Fu or Zhang Hui.


    When the old man said this, he obviously had no self-knowledge of his popularity.


    "Bastard!" Fu dujun was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, but Fu Dashao had already stood up and said to lengsa, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest first. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow."


    Lengsa thought about it, too. It''s almost four o''clock in the morning in the twinkling of an eye. If he doesn''t sleep, it''s dawn.


    So he also stood up and said, "Dad, rest early. It''s easy to grow old if you don''t rest well."


    "..." watching his son and daughter-in-law go upstairs to rest hand in hand, Fu dujun, who is now living alone in Fu residence, feels particularly desolate. So he angrily stared at Gong Sihe and Fu Yucheng. Gong Sihe hurried up, "I''m gone too. Good night, supervisor."


    "I......" Fu Yucheng''s mouth was a step late, and he hated it in his heart.


    Fu dujun sneered and said, "go and sort out the data of those underworld forces in the capital for me."


    Fu Yucheng protested discontentedly, "Dad, I haven''t slept yet!"


    Fu dujun had stood up and turned to go upstairs. "Young, what do you sleep? When labor and capital fought in those years, they didn''t sleep well for two days and nights? Young people hurry to struggle."


    "...." Gong, I''m against you!


    "Zhang Hui?" Zhuo Lin was a little stunned, pondered for a moment, and then smiled, "I really know her."


    Lengsa''s eyes brightened, "do you have a grudge against her?"


    Zhuo Lin immediately understood lengsa''s meaning and nodded, "A little. Three years ago, Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce wanted to force a rich businessman in Yunzhou to join the chamber of Commerce. The rich businessman was a fur merchant. Naturally, he knew what Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce was and refused on the spot. Less than half a month, the rich businessman met a robber when he went out to buy goods. His two sons and himself died. Then his family property fell into his brother''s hands, No In a few days, he joined the Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. "


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Lin looked a little sorry, "Later, the 12-year-old son of the rich businessman came to me with a letter written in a hurry by his father before his death. In fact, he secretly followed his father and brother. When he found that the situation was wrong, the child was hidden by his father and brother before he escaped. He saw with his own eyes that the person who led the so-called robbers to kill his family was the vice president of the north four provincial branch of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "then you expelled Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce from the four northern provinces, killed all the people involved in this matter at that time, and more than 20 associated chamber of Commerce members and officials were jailed."


    Zhuo Lin nodded and said indifferently, "yes, there were a total of 16 people killed that time. These people are not regretful! Because Zhang Hui personally went to Yunzhou to find me, and I saw her that time."


    Ms. Zhuo is powerful!


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other. It turned out that there were so many things in it. It seems that if the matter last night is really related to Zhang Hui, the man is the second in her resentment with Zhuo Lin.

 Chapter 398

    Zhuo Lin looked at them and said, "do you doubt Zhang Hui?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s only because someone mentioned her that I doubt it. There''s no evidence at present."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "thank you. I''ll follow up on this clue, too. I guess you two don''t just want to ask these questions. Do you have any questions?"


    Lengsa hesitated for a moment, "does Ms. Zhuo know... Second master Zhang?"


    "Zhang... Zhang Zuo?" Zhuo Lin was stunned, frowned and thought for a while before saying: "I''m not very familiar with him. Chang Xiu said that you know my relationship with him. You should also know that... The Sheng family wanted me to be engaged to him, but it didn''t work. We haven''t met each other. Later, we met him several times in the capital. At that time, he was mostly with his brother. He was not in good health and didn''t talk much. Moreover... I remember he had a good relationship with his wife at that time OK. "


    "Second Lord Zhang has a good relationship with the late lady?" lengsa was surprised.


    Zhuo Lin said, "naturally, I''ve met second lady Zhang twice. The feeling of happiness between women''s eyebrows is hard to cheat. So... Do you think there''s any problem with Zhang Zuo?"


    Chalin looked very calm about this, and Chalin, who had been manipulating the unknown organizations and arranged the eyeliner everywhere, naturally listened to the dragon''s warlord. In the past more than 20 years, the eye liner was spread all over the country, even even the little Fu family could plot against him. Chalin felt that no matter who had problems, she would not be surprised.


    Just occasionally think about it, I can''t help feeling a little shocked that someone can quietly weave such a terrible net under everyone''s eyes. How many people are involved?


    If the other party hadn''t missed the assassination of Fu Fengcheng before, maybe no one has found it yet.


    After a moment of silence, Zhuo Lin said her point of view, "I don''t know whether Zhang Zuo has anything to do with this, but I think... This kind of thing can''t be done by one person."


    "Ms. Zhuo is right." Fu Fengcheng nodded in agreement. Such a huge organization and network is really unlikely to be run by one person, especially this person is still ill in bed all year round.


    However, at present, the most important clue for them is of course Zhang Zuo. As for the other small fish and shrimp, Fu Fengcheng does not intend to move at present to avoid alerting the snake.


    Zhuo Lin is a busy man. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng are not easy to disturb for too long. After sitting for a while, she got up and left.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t leave two more people, but said to lengsa, "I have something to give you. Can you wait a minute?"


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng understood what Zhuolin wanted to say to lengsa privately. He nodded to Zhuolin and said goodbye, then got up and went out.


    Looking at Fu Fengcheng going out, Leng Saicai asked, "what does Ms. Zhuo want to say to me?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded and smiled, "you are all smart children, but some words are really inconvenient to say in front of Fu Shao."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "he understands that Ms. Zhuo doesn''t have to care."


    Zhuo Lin sighed lightly, and said slightly melancholy between her eyebrows, "Fu Zhengneng has such an excellent son, which can be regarded as the blessing of his eighth life."


    Lengsa smiled and said nothing. Zhuo Lin was easy to say, but she was not easy to answer.


    Zhuo Lin just said casually. The next moment she turned to the subject and said in a deep voice, "there''s something I venture to ask Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Leng SA was a little helpless and said with a smile, "didn''t you agree? Just call my name, Ms. Zhuo."


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said, "Sa Sa doesn''t call me Ms. Zhuo?"


    Leng Sa''s eyes turned and cried in a crisp voice, "sister Zhuo!"


    Zhuo Lin was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m too old to be your mother at my age."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. You look no bigger than me."


    The smile on Zhuo Lin''s face became more and more obvious, and she was a little helpless. "It''s said that Mrs. Fu Shao is articulate, and I don''t think this little mouth is generally sweet." of course, she looks much bigger than lengsa, but as a woman, who doesn''t like listening to good words?


    Lengsa blinked, "what I said is the truth."


    Zhuo Lin stretched out her hand and nodded her eyebrows. For a long time, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Zhuo, what do you want to ask me?" lengsa asked.


    Zhuo Lin looked a little solemn and said in a deep voice, "the Fu family''s... Fu Shao''s mother, she also has something to do with those people?"


    Lengsa didn''t expect Zhuo Lin to ask Mrs. Fu. She was stunned before nodding, "I''m afraid it really has something to do."


    Zhuo Lin frowned and said, "I don''t know if Fu Zheng knows about this. But Mrs. Fu should know Zhang Zuo."


    When lengsa opened her eyes and looked at herself, Zhuo Lin rubbed her eyebrows, as if she was remembering something, and said: "I remember... Twenty-eight years ago, I was still working as a teaching assistant at Beijing University. That day, Fu Zheng came back to Beijing, and I was in a hurry to go home. As soon as I walked out of the school gate, I saw a man across the street talking to a girl with his back to the school gate. They didn''t seem to talk very happily. The girl was wiping her tears all the time, and they were still talking. I was worried about whether there was a problem What''s the matter? I went to ask and found that the man was Zhang Zuo. "


    Leng SA said, "that girl is... Mrs. Fu?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded and said, "at that time, I was a little uncomfortable when I saw Zhang Zuo. The girl kept her head down and didn''t speak. Zhang Zuo said that she was Xing Wei''s friend. She had just come to the capital from a small place in the countryside. She almost lost her way. Xing Wei begged him to come, and he helped find someone. He was not comfortable. He was looking for someone in a hurry. He spoke a little rushed and scared the girl."


    Zhuo Lin showed a slightly self mocking smile on her face and said, "at that time, I actually doubted whether Zhang Zuo had anything to do with the girl, but Zhang Zuo had a good relationship with his wife, and Xing Wei came to school with someone to thank me a few days later. I didn''t take it to heart. I didn''t expect... I saw it soon..."


    After taking a deep breath, Zhuo Lin said, "Fu Zheng always said that I wronged him at the beginning. In fact, what happened in those years is no longer important to people of our age. I don''t know if it will help you. Just listen."


    Leng SA said, "of course it''s useful. Thank you."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "after all, she is your mother-in-law. You should decide whether to tell Fu Shao about it."


    Lengsa looked at Zhuolin curiously. Zhuolin didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA said cautiously, "sister Zhuo, don''t you... Don''t like Fu Fengcheng very much?" in fact, even if Zhuo Lin really doesn''t like Fu Fengcheng, Leng Sa also feels that she can understand that, according to Fu Fengcheng''s current identity, it is the child of a woman who destroys her marriage.


    Zhuo Lin''s performance in public and private has been called grace.


    Zhuo Lin was stunned for a moment. After a long silence, she shook her head and said, "No."


    Seeing lengsa still staring at herself, Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "really not, but... You know our relationship is a little awkward. It''s reasonable to say... I really should hate him, but..."


    After a moment of silence, Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "it''s all about the previous generation. Why? Fu Dashao is a very excellent man. I can see that he is a good man. I hope you can be happy."


    At that moment, lengsa felt that there was something unclear in Zhuolin''s eyes, but it disappeared again before she thought about it carefully.


    "Thank you, we will."


    Zhuo Lin patted the back of her hand with a smile and said, "well, don''t let Fu Shao wait too long. Xiao tan."


    Zhuolin''s female assistant came down from upstairs with a box. Zhuolin reached out and handed it to lengsa, "it''s for you. I hope you like it."


    Lengsa quickly took it with both hands, "thank you. I will collect the things sister Zhuo gave me."


    Seeing the female assistant go out with lengsa, Zhuolin turns around and returns to the hall that is too spacious and slightly empty. She sits alone on the sofa and is stunned.


    It was not until she was alone that the independent and beautiful woman finally showed a trace of vulnerability and loss on her face.


    "If you don''t want to see the fu boy, don''t see him. Why torture yourself like this?" Long Xiao''s voice sounded from behind her. Zhuo Lin looked back and saw long Xiao come down from upstairs and look at her, frowning.


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see..."


    Long dujun went to her and sat down, shook his head and said, "think about it for yourself. What do you feel after seeing him every time? After so many years, it''s better to forget the things you should forget. I''ve long advised you to forget a relationship. The best way is to start a new relationship. When you have your own children, the previous things will not be so uncomfortable."


    Zhuo Lin smiled helplessly, "why do you always think I can''t let go of my feelings?"


    The Dragon commander did not make complaints about it. "I believe you have put it down in the past few years. After all, Fu Zheng is looking at catching up with your father now."


    Zhuo Lin was speechless. "It''s too exaggerated. If my father were still alive, he would be almost 80 now." in fact, Fu Zheng maintained well according to his age, looking younger than his peers. However... One white covers three ugliness, and one fat destroys everything.


    Zhuo Lin leaned against the sofa, raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows, slightly closed her eyes and said, "in fact, in this world... The easiest thing to break is the love between men and women. You see how many infatuated men and women in this world hate to live and die when they have strong feelings. In the end, it doesn''t matter whether men or women marry? What''s our matter? But..."


    Zhuo Lin had some pain in her eyebrows, "He... Is different. He and he have grown up so big in my stomach that they are finally going to be born. I have a shallow relationship in my life, and he is close to my flesh and blood. Even without Fu Zheng, I have been looking forward to his birth. I can take good care of him, watch him grow up and watch him do what I want to do. But... He..."


    "The person who killed him... Turned out to be my mother! Ha! Cousin, I killed my only son myself. I can''t blame others. If he wasn''t in my stomach and if he wasn''t my son, maybe he could be born safely and grow up healthily."


    Listening to her words, the Dragon governor was silent.


    Over the years, Zhuo Lin has always had a hard talk in her heart.


    She doesn''t love, marry or have children. In fact, her marriage with Fu Zheng is not the main reason.


    Her real heart knot is that she has killed her child. She can''t have another one to replace the one she lost.


    Zhuo Lin lifted a faint smile on her lips, "the child of the Fu family... Is also a poor man. When I see him, I can''t help thinking... If my child is still there, they will be as handsome and smart as him. After all, they are born the same, aren''t they?"


    Long dujun frowned and said, "he is the son of Fu Zheng and Fu Feng."


    Zhuo Lin said, "yes, is this a good bamboo shoot? Fu Zheng said that Feng was pregnant after our divorce. Although Fu Zheng is unreliable, I believe he won''t lie about such things."


    "Once I wanted to hate Fu Zheng, Feng Shi and the child, but in fact, these were just excuses for myself. Fu Zheng and I had agreed to divorce at that time. His romantic debts caused me to divorce him. We had no other gratitude and resentment. He was not bad to me during his marriage, nor were his parents and family. Feng Shi really disgusted me Annoying, but that''s all. I have money, work and ability. I won''t have any problems even raising children by myself. I didn''t hate them during my pregnancy, and I didn''t tell him I had children. Why should I hate them after losing children? "


    "It has nothing to do with them. It''s my own mother... In front of my hospital bed, I covered my newborn child with my hands. I didn''t completely lose consciousness at that time. I heard and saw, but... I can''t move..." at this point, two lines of tears finally broke through my eyes and rolled down. She quickly closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was still some light in her eyes, but she didn''t continue to cry.


    Long dujun sighed and sat beside Zhuo Lin and held her shoulder. "It''s all over. Don''t think about these things anymore."


    Zhuo Lin smiled bitterly, "yes, it''s long gone."


    But some things will never pass for a mother. Every night in her sleep, she seems to hear the cry of her child, as if asking why she didn''t save him and why she didn''t avenge him?


    When she hated it most, she really wanted to destroy Sheng''s family and wanted to die with them.


    But seeing his dying father on the hospital bed, he struggled to get up and kneel down to himself, watched his brother who took care of him since childhood kneel in front of him with his little nephew and niece who were only a few years old, and watched his cousins stand in front of him with ropes, If the Sheng family is ruined and they have no face to see people, they might as well commit suicide in front of her.


    She can only let her heart drop blood and leave, and never look back.


    The children of the Fu family are really excellent. Perhaps it is because the children who are not destined for her are born on the same day and even brothers. She can''t help paying attention to him and wants to get close to him.


    But on the other hand, she can never really get close to him. She will not replace her own child with another child. At least that child must not be the child of Fu Zheng and Feng.


    She can only look at Fu Fengcheng and occasionally wonder if her child is as good as him if he is still alive?


    Seeing that she was in a low mood, governor long changed the topic without trace, "what did you just talk about? You don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Those two of the Fu family don''t seem to come to visit you simply."


    Zhuo Lin soon sorted out her mood, looked a little serious, looked at the Dragon governor and said, "they doubt Zhang Zuo."


    "Zhang Zuo? Who is that?" long dujun asked somewhat puzzled, and soon responded, "Zhang? Is it Zhang Bi''s brother?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "I remember you were also studying in the capital. What do you think of him?"


    Long dujun frowned and recalled for a long time before he said, "sick seedling? Zhang Bi''s little attendant?


    "..." Zhuo Lin said nothing.


    Long dujun also had some helplessness, "I''m several years older than him. When I was in the capital, he was only sixteen or seven years old. He is a sick little tail following Zhang Bi from time to time. Zhang Bi is very good to this brother, but it''s a pity..."


    Zhuo Lin asked, "what a pity?"


    Long dujun said, "Zhang Bi is very kind to his brother, but I don''t think his brother is grateful. I saw the boy several times in those years. He looks gentle and obedient on the surface, but once I accidentally saw him look like a good brother. Do you remember when you refused to get engaged to him? I told you that the boy was not a good match?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, and long dujun snorted, "I told Lao Lu at that time that I don''t think these two brothers and sisters Gong can last long. Who knows, I heard that Zhang Zuo was almost killed in order to save Zhang Bi in a few years. Then he had brothers and sisters Gong for so many years. Lao Lu mocked me that I didn''t have a brother to envy others and have a villain''s heart the year before."


    After that, the Dragon governor touched his chin and thought about what Zhuo Lin had just said, "you said they suspected that Zhang Zuo was behind those things? Does he have this ability? You said it was Zhang Bi."


    Zhuo Lin said, "now that they have spoken, they must have some evidence or clues in their hands. At least... Zhang Zuo is afraid that they can''t get rid of these things."


    The Dragon governor nodded and said, "OK, when ah Yue comes back, I''ll ask him to send someone to check."


    Zhuo Lin said with a light smile, "those two children came to tell me about it. They just want to join hands with the dragon family. You just ask ah Yue to ask them. Why bother people?"


    Long dujun pondered for a moment, "OK, let''s talk about the last thing with the Fu family. Let''s talk later, but this time we have to find out the mice in the gutter!"


    When he said this, the long supervisor''s eyebrows were somewhat murderous. He didn''t forget that those people wanted to lead the assassination of Fu Fengcheng to the long family last year. It was clear that they wanted to provoke the long family to go to war with the Fu family.


    His surname dragon is not so easy to take advantage of!


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "in addition, you can check Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce."


    "OK!"

 Chapter 399

    On the other side, when lengsa walked out of Zhuolin''s residence, Fu Fengcheng was sitting in the car downstairs waiting for her. When lengsa opened the door and sat in, Fu Fengcheng nodded to the driver. The driver started the car and left.


    Sitting in the car, lengsa happily fiddled with the box in his hand, raised his head and asked the people around him, "guess what Ms. Zhuo sent me?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said he didn''t know. Lengsa shrugged uninteresting and quickly opened the box in his hand.


    Lengsa was surprised. In the box was a phoenix hairpin.


    The jade hairpin is obviously some years old, but it is still crystal clear and moist, emitting a soft and simple brilliance.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, and lengsa rarely worried, "this... Seems very expensive?"


    Lord Leng is also a man of extraordinary insight. Even if he is not an expert in jade identification, he can still distinguish bad things.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "indeed."


    Leng SA asked with some uncertainty, "how expensive is it?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "it''s more expensive than the ship you got from the Dragon governor."


    Lengsa only felt that he had smoked in his heart and hurriedly called the driver, "turn around and go back." gold is valuable and jade is priceless.


    Although master Leng is informal, this... Is really not small. If you accept such an expensive gift from Ms. Zhuo, she''s afraid she can''t sleep well at night.


    The driver was about to turn around, but he listened to Fu Fengcheng, "don''t turn around, just go home."


    "...." lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng suspiciously and motioned him to explain.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since Ms. Zhuo gave it to you, how can she take it back? In addition... This jade hairpin should originally belong to the Fu family."


    Fu Fengcheng held lengsa''s hand and said, "don''t worry, Ms. Zhuo should just want to borrow your hand to return things to the Fu family. This... Was given to her by the old lady."


    Old lady Fu was born in a family of wealthy businessmen in Southwest China and married a rich man. Fu Fengcheng remembers that when she was a child, she often heard the old lady say that her mother passed her a particularly valuable jade hairpin. Unfortunately, she also had no daughter, so she gave the hairpin to her daughter-in-law.


    But Fu Fengcheng has never seen the valuable hairpin that old lady Fu said around Mrs. Fu.


    When he grew up and could remember things, Mrs. Fu stopped talking about them.


    Mrs. Fu''s dowry legacy was almost given to him in the end. Mr. Fu has never seen the jade hairpin. And Mrs. Fu probably didn''t get any valuables from Mrs. Fu in her life, otherwise everyone wouldn''t die and still feel resentment.


    Now it seems that the old lady''s daughter-in-law was not the one at home.


    Fu Fengcheng picked up the hairpin and looked around. He pointed the pattern on the phoenix pattern on the hairpin head to lengsa. "This lotus pattern is the mark of the old lady''s grandfather''s family."


    "Well..." Leng SA thought for a moment and decisively stuffed the jade hairpin and the box into Fu Fengcheng''s hand, "you go and tell the supervisor."


    Fu dujun will certainly not be in a good mood. She won''t touch this bad luck.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care either. Jianmei picked up a way, "this should be what Ms. Zhuo gave you. Really don''t?"


    The box is double-layer. There is another layer below. Sure enough, there is a beautiful brooch and a small card.


    The brooch is a crystal fox with eyes inlaid with black gemstones and several diamonds. It looks very smart and lovely.


    Lengsa excitedly poked his fingers twice, "it''s so cute. I didn''t expect Ms. Zhuo to like such a lovely little thing."


    Fu Fengcheng handed her the card. The card said that the brooch was brought to her by a friend from abroad. At the first sight, she thought it was suitable for lengsa. I hope she likes it.


    In addition, please ask her to help hand over Mrs. Fu''s old things to Fu dujun.


    In those years, the divorce was too hasty, and there were too many things after that. When Zhuo Lin came back, she found that she had taken away the precious hairpin given by old lady Fu to her daughter-in-law.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t want to see Fu dujun again, let alone go back to the south. She had to ask someone who could trust to send the things to Zhuo''s house. Unexpectedly, she was returned by the original.


    Later, Zhuo Lin invited her sister to personally send the things to Fu''s house to meet old lady Fu, but she was returned. Mrs. Fu said that there was no reason to take things back when they were sent out. If Zhuo Lin didn''t like it, she could handle it by herself.


    Mrs. Fu has always been very nice to Zhuolin''s daughter-in-law. She obviously knows that her son did something sorry for others when her son and daughter-in-law divorced. She is very polite and sorry to Mrs. Wei who visited Fu''s house in person.


    Zhuo Lin certainly couldn''t dispose of such a valuable thing casually, so she put it down.


    This time Zhuo Lin will send it back through lengsa''s hand. She also feels that old lady Fu must be willing to return what her mother passed down to her granddaughter-in-law.


    When she was a daughter-in-law in the Fu family, although she didn''t spend much time with Mrs. Fu, Mrs. Fu was also very good to her, and her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law got along well. Zhuo Lin only felt ashamed to let her take such valuable things after divorce.


    Returning to Fu residence, Fu dujun saw that the things put in front of him did not look very good, but he was strangely not angry.


    It was only after a long silence that he said, "keep it."


    Leng SA was surprised, "governor?"


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "the old lady''s things have been given to the boss. Naturally, it''s also for you. Take it."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other and obediently put things away.


    Seeing that the thing was no longer dazzling in front of him, Fu dujun hummed softly, "Find out about the assassin quickly. The dragon family boy should come to you for cooperation. I''ve been arguing with those old people these days, and I don''t have time to pay attention to these things. If you need anything, just tell Han ran. In addition... Tomorrow is the medal ceremony, and then I have to go back to Yong city. You two..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "we''ll go back a few days later. Things in the capital must be settled."


    Fu dujun lit a cigarette, smoked a mouthful and nodded, "well, I didn''t know much about Zhang Zuo when I stayed in the capital. However, you can ask Lu Guan. His family lives in the capital and he is a classmate with Zhang Bi."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I know."


    Fu dujun sighed and said, "I''ve always been at ease in your work. Go."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng got up and left, and went out hand in hand.


    Looking at their backs, Fu dujun sat alone behind his desk, smoking and thinking.


    "Do we really want to ask Vice Minister Lu?" lengsa whispered as he walked beside Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head slightly, "not for the time being."


    Leng SA said, "I think so too." Vice Minister Lu is a smart man, but there are many people around him and he has a close relationship with Zhang Jia. It''s too easy to scare the snake.


    When they reached the stairs, they saw Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe in the downstairs hall facing each other. To be exact, Fu Sishao was facing each other unilaterally, and Gong Sihe was seriously looking through a thick booklet.


    Leng SA was a little funny and took Fu Fengcheng downstairs. "What are you doing?"


    Fu Yucheng was dissatisfied. He pointed to Gong Sihe and said, "brother, why do you want this woman to live in our house!" this woman is a bad person!


    Leng SA said, "didn''t you say it? It''s not safe outside."


    Fu Yucheng said, "but she lives here. It''s not safe for us."


    "..." you just don''t feel safe?


    Gong Sihe just raised his head from the things in his hand and looked at Fu Yucheng with a smile. "Si Shao, that''s not what you said before? When you have good feelings, you say people are beautiful and kind, and when you have no feelings, you speak ill of people face to face, man..."


    Fu Yucheng left his mouth, "that''s because I didn''t know that you woman is a poisonous scorpion!"


    Gong Sihe didn''t care about his personal attack and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I don''t dare sting you even if I''m a poisonous scorpion."


    Fu Yucheng sniffed the speech and said proudly, "you''re smart, I..."


    Gong Sihe said, "after all, I can''t provoke your father, your brother and your sister-in-law."


    "..." your uncle''s!


    "Well, you two." Leng SA looked at Gong Sihe with some surprise and felt that Gong Sihe seemed to be a lot more real now.


    I don''t know if this is a broken jar or if this is Gong Sihe''s true nature.


    Gong Sihe gave lengsa face and stopped competing with Fu Yucheng. Instead, he turned to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng and said, "I''ve sorted out all the people and things I know. I don''t know if it''s useful for you. You can do it yourself." then he handed over the things in his hand.


    Once a woman turns her face, she really doesn''t leave a trace of affection. Zhang Zuo''s disorderly provoking a woman is really burying a hole for himself.


    Lengsa took the booklet and nodded, "thank you. I let people look at your house secretly. They have nothing to do. You can rest assured."


    Gong Sihe said with a light smile, "they don''t know about me. Those people shouldn''t do anything to them." the Gong family really can''t be called a particularly powerful family in the capital, but now those people don''t have time to make up their mistakes everywhere. I''m afraid they don''t have time to find trouble with the Gong family.


    "I''m going to see boss Mu this afternoon. Are you going?" lengsa asked.


    Gong Sihe hesitated. "Will it be very troublesome?"


    Leng SA smiled, "don''t worry, there will be no danger."


    Mrs. Fu is not so easy to assassinate. If those people want to deal with Zhuo Lin, they just have to weigh it.


    Now, as long as there are news channels in the capital, no one must know the strength of Mrs. Fu''s family.


    Gong Sihe soon decided and nodded, "I''ll go!"


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "then clean up and go out with me in the afternoon."


    Next to Fu Yucheng, he breathed a sigh of relief. It was great that the two female Luocha left together.


    Since he found lengsa''s sinister true face, Fu Yucheng''s favor for his eldest brother has increased day by day.


    He would rather be called and abandoned with Fu Fengcheng than go out to work with lengsa.


    Before Fu Sishao finished celebrating, lengsa reached out his hand to hook his collar and pulled back the man who turned to run away, "you also come with us."


    Fu Yucheng was dissatisfied, "what am I going to do?!"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "take you to enjoy the holy land of the first pear garden in the capital. You''re not happy?"


    "I don''t understand the play, I''m not interested in it, and I don''t want to go." Fu Sishao refused to go three times.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "let me put it another way, young man. If you see the world more, you will know that people are dangerous. There are bad people in the world."


    There are bad people, you are!


    "Big brother..."


    Fu Dashao was silent for a moment. He rarely showed his brotherly love and patted Fu Sishao on the shoulder.


    "..." Ma egg! Damn henpecked!

 Chapter 400

    Hongyuan is the most famous theater in the capital. In the capital, where new and old things gather, the popularity of Hongyuan is far more powerful than those dance halls and cinemas. In the six southern provinces, the most famous stars must be those movie stars, singers or pictorial stars, but the popularity of the best actors in Beijing is far from that of film stars.


    Among them, Hongyuan is the most popular place and is most sought after by men, women and children in Beijing.


    Mu Honglian, the boss of Hongyuan, was the most famous actress in the capital 20 years ago. In the old newspapers of his early years, he even described the stunning actress as "the country and the city". Now, twenty years later, although the once famous actor is no longer young, he is still a beautiful woman with lingering charm.


    Lengsa and his party marched into the red garden and were immediately introduced into the best box booked in advance.


    Lengsa''s trip was full of pomp. In addition to Gong Sihe and Fu Fengcheng, Xu Shaoming followed. At the same time, Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan personally accompanied with a team of guards. The steward, who had been responsible for reception in Hongyuan for many years, was also shocked.


    There are countless dignitaries, dignitaries and businessmen who have been to Hongyuan over the years, but there are really not many people like this young lady with so many armed guards.


    It looks like the nouveau riche local warlord in his early years. It''s strange that such a pomp is put out by a beautiful young lady.


    Even the passing guests were scared to retreat when they saw the pomp. The steward looked at lengsa, who sat leisurely drinking tea, and said carefully, "Madam Fu, our Hongyuan... Is still very safe. All parties in the capital are willing to give us some face. Generally, no one comes here to make trouble."


    Lengsa turned back and smiled at him, "I''m really sorry. I''m not worried about Hongyuan. Just... Before I went out, I suddenly had a hunch that there would be a fight today. You know, fewer people would suffer."


    The steward is speechless, so are you going to fight in the red garden?


    "OK, you go down first." a woman appeared at the door and said with a faint smile, "Madam Fu, I''ll entertain you."


    When the steward saw the visitor, he was relieved and quickly withdrew respectfully.


    The woman who appeared at the door looked less than 40. She was wearing a coral red long shirt, her long hair was tied in a partial bun behind her head, two hairpins were inserted between her hair, and several tassels decorated with coral beads swayed gently with her steps.


    Even when the time is gone, this is still a beautiful beauty with both movement and silence. People can''t help but want to know how beautiful she was twenty years ago.


    Naturally, this woman is mu Honglian, the current boss of Hongyuan.


    Mu Honglian glanced at the four people sitting in the room with a smile. Finally, she turned her eyes to lengsa and said with a smile: "Mrs. Fu Shao''s visit to the red garden is really magnificent. Please forgive me for the poor reception." it is worthy of an order. Her voice is soft and charming. Even lengsa doesn''t feel a move in her heart.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m a layman. Please forgive me if I offend you."


    Mu Honglian didn''t care, and said with a smile, "I see. Mrs. Fu Shao doesn''t like to listen to the opera. Let''s talk somewhere else?"


    Lengsa smiled helplessly, "I''m really a layman and can''t understand this."


    Mu Honglian said with a smile, "who dares to say that Mrs. Fu Shao is a layman in the capital? Unfortunately, I don''t have a voice now. If I had to sing to Mrs. Fu Shao twenty years ago."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "why is this?"


    Mu Honglian said, "if madam Fu Shao changes her mind after listening to my play, won''t I be famous in an Xia in a moment?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "Anxia, who knows some opera, who dares to say that boss Mu is not famous all over the world?"


    Mu Honglian trembled with laughter. "It''s really interesting to talk to Mrs. Fu Shao. Please follow me."


    The company behind the scenes directly led the four people into the back hall, went out from the back hall and went downstairs, bypassed a rockery and went to a pavilion in the garden.


    The noise outside was suddenly far away and seemed much quieter.


    Lengsa glanced at the whole garden and couldn''t help saving a good voice.


    The red garden can become the holy land of pear garden in the capital. It is not only a good play, but also the scenery here.


    Please sit down. Mu Honglian waved back again. The person who brought the tea poured the tea himself and said with a smile, "Madam Fu, please rest assured that no one will come near here without me."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I don''t care about this. I''m just afraid to make trouble for boss mu."


    Lengsa looked at Mu Honglian and said, "in fact... Although I said I was here to listen to the play, I''m afraid anyone with a heart can guess. I think it''s very dangerous. Why does boss Mu have to let me come like this?"


    Mu Honglian sat on the edge of the pavilion, half leaning against the post behind her, and said with a smile, "is the young lady next to you Xing Wei? Don''t you know?"


    Gong Sihe shook his head blankly, "what do you know?"


    Mu Honglian sneered and said, "Xing Wei has a lot of thoughts. I fell out with them as early as a year ago. Since they are still alive, it proves that they want to deal with me for a moment. I''m afraid they can''t do it. They are powerful. My surname is mu. I haven''t been a soft persimmon for so many years."


    When she said this, the spirit between her eyebrows covered up the original charm, but it had a different style.


    Lengsa couldn''t help sighing in her heart. Such a beauty and such a temperament are stronger than Xing Wei. I don''t know how many times.


    However, such a beauty is obviously more difficult to control than Xing Wei. Isn''t it a rollover?


    Gong Sihe looked at Mu Honglian in surprise. She really didn''t know about it.


    Mu Honglian looked at lengsa and sighed, "So, madam Fu, I''m really sorry. I actually... Want to take advantage of the Fu family. I also know... They can''t help me in a short time, but I''m afraid I can''t fight those people over time. You''re not interested in our business. I''m afraid you don''t know. Several theatrical troupes have sprung up in the capital this year. Our Hongyuan... Has some sunset, so I have to borrow some The power of the Ministry. "


    Lengsa didn''t think so and said calmly, "if we have no value to boss mu, how can we talk about cooperation? Therefore, boss Mu means..."


    Mu Honglian said proudly, "since we''ve all fallen out, let''s do it more simply. It''s better for me to have knives and guns on the surface than to prevent someone from plotting against me every day. If I die one day, at least someone knows how I die."


    Lengsa frowned and disagreed with the tunnel, "boss Mu doesn''t have to be so extreme."


    Mu Honglian sighed, "I chose to follow him for myself. People like me deserve it no matter what happens."


    She seemed to think of something. She looked at Gong Sihe and said, "although there are many women around him, there are not many stupid women like your teacher. At least you look smarter than her."


    Gong Sihe''s face is slightly heavy. Although her relationship with Xing Wei is not as good as before, she doesn''t want to hear others mocking Xing Wei in front of her.


    And still mocking Xing Wei''s feelings.


    Gong Sihe has been with Xing Wei for so many years. Xing Wei doesn''t care about other aspects, but compared with her feelings for that person, Xing Wei is really dead.


    There is no reason why Gong Sihe fell into it without Xing Wei. At first, she just didn''t understand why her respected teacher was so obsessed with a person?


    Mu Honglian didn''t talk much about Xing Wei and said in a deep voice, "I grew up in the troupe when I was a child. Apart from practicing martial arts, I watched those senior brothers and sisters... The world says that actors are ruthless and bitches are unjust. No one has any real feelings for a singer. If others hold you today, you will be trampled into the mud tomorrow. It''s not uncommon to meet scum. Sometimes... It''s not as good as the girl in the building Yes. I''ve seen a lot. I''ve wanted to get rid of this life since I was a child, and he... Is the first person to give me this hope. "


    "Second master Zhang?" Leng SA said.


    Mu Honglian admitted generously, "Yes. I was too young to be on the stage at that time. I met him in this garden. At that time, it was not called Hongyuan. During that time, he often came, and others were chasing after the popular top pillar. Only he came to the back to talk with me every day. Once I thought he could take me away from this place, but later I learned... How could the second childe of Zhang Jia be Marry a playwright? Let alone a concubine. Even people like us don''t like people like us. Later, he married a girl who was worthy of his family, but before he got married, he bought the whole play team and gave it to me. "


    The four people present listened quietly to Mu Honglian''s past. When she spoke, she looked very calm, as if she was not talking about her own affairs.


    Mu Honglian said with a smile, "at that time, I was still too young. For a long time, I thought we were really in love, but I couldn''t be together because of my bad life experience. He was good to me, too. The troupe gave me, and he helped me get popular so quickly. He even helped me deal with some troublemakers."


    Speaking of this, Mu Honglian''s look gradually sank, "It was not until later that I found out that the red garden was mine on the surface, but it was really hard to tell who it was secretly. Later, I used some relationships to inquire about Xing Wei. At that time, I clenched my teeth and would rather make my own decisions than be used as a puppet. So I directly showdown with him and told him that I was willing to help him do what he wanted to do, but how to deal with the red garden He didn''t trust me very much at first. It took me more than two years to really master the red garden. "


    Lengsa was a little puzzled, "in that case, why did you fall out with him?"


    Mu Honglian closed her eyes slightly against the column and said, "I''ve helped him do some things these years. Although some of them are not uncommon, I realize I''m still a person."


    "In recent years, they have always wanted to give away the girls under my control. If they are willing, they should use strong ones if they are unwilling. I stopped all those who can stop them, but one day I can''t stop them. They even want to select some children to teach us. They just look at their appearance and figure. It doesn''t matter whether they are suitable for this bowl of rice. What do they want to do when they teach them? We are actors Yes, I''m also a drama garden here, but I''m not a kiln here! At about this time last year, I had a brother and sister who were the most proud disciples of my senior sister. They were about to burst into flames when they came on stage several times. We also planned to focus on training and promote them into the new pillars of Hongyuan. Unexpectedly... When I came back from work, he sent someone to take them out , lie down and come back two days later. My elder martial sister treated the two children like her own, because my elder martial sister died in less than a month. "


    With one hand holding the handkerchief, Mu Honglian looked at lengsa with slightly red eyes. "At that time, I understood that he was no longer a person. He was a madman and a devil!"

 Chapter 401

    Lengsa and Xu Shaoming are very calm. After all, they won''t be surprised no matter what the man does.


    But even so, Xu Shaoming couldn''t help but show an expression of disgust. On the contrary, Gong Si and Fu Yucheng were the same look of three broken views.


    Although Gong Sihe vaguely knows what Xing Wei has done, after all, she can be regarded as one of these things, but because of her family background, it is impossible for her to participate in those too dirty things.


    But this fact still hit Gong Sihe.


    She can convince herself to make some necessary sacrifices for the so-called ideal or ambition, but she can''t justify this forced abuse of others and even take the lives of innocent people. Most of the victims were innocent girls. After all, she herself was still a woman.


    In the original cognition of Gong Sihe, most people are as willing as her, and some people may join for money or other reasons, but they would never think it would be so serious.


    After all, she is not a person without three outlooks and human nature. Such things are beyond the acceptable range in her heart, and even feel a little disgusting.


    "Do you mean to say I lied?" she found that she had been staring at herself. Mu Honglian looked at Gong Sihe with a smile.


    "It seems that your teacher still protects you too well. What a silly child. Even your teacher is like that. What do you think... What will happen to her students without background? You should be glad that you were born in a good family."


    Gong Sihe shook his head blankly, "no, I didn''t..." did she really know these things at all? Not necessarily. She just doesn''t want to know.


    "I really don''t understand you little girls. You have a good background and good looks. If you do something well, you have to follow him?"


    She has no way. If she doesn''t want to be ruined, she can only catch everything she can, but what''s wrong with Gong Sihe''s born like this?


    Lengsa frowned and asked, "is Zhang Hui for the same reason?"


    "Zhang Hui?" Mu Honglian raised her eyebrows slightly and shook her head again soon, "No, Zhang Hui is different. She joined Chi Wei after she became an outsider. Chi Wei is very powerful, but his wife''s family is not vegetarian. They can''t deal with Chi Wei, so they will naturally find Zhang Hui in trouble. Zhang Hui almost killed people. He helped her to kill Chi Wei''s original wife and let her marry Chi Wei smoothly. But because of this, Zhang Hui is right He is very grateful. This woman is also cruel enough. She began to intervene in the business of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce as soon as she got married. A few years ago, she simply drugged Chi Wei directly and made her own decisions. I guess Chi Wei has been in charge for almost one or two years. "


    Lengsa nodded and said, "both Fu Shao and I believe in boss Mu''s sincerity, so... What does boss Mu want?"


    Mu Honglian said with a smile, "I want to leave the capital. I will take some people from the red garden. I hope the Fu family can ensure our safety. In return, the information in my hand can be given to Fu Shaohe and his wife."


    Leng SA said, "the information provided to us by boss Mu has proved your value. If it''s only this condition, I can promise you instead of Fu Fengcheng now."


    "Thank you very much." Mu Honglian nodded. "I should repay Mrs. Fu for being so frank. I suggest the Fu family not to rush. Because... Even if you catch Zhang Zuo, it''s of no great use, and there''s no excellent evidence. You won''t let you catch people just by authenticating Zhang. Zhang Bi protects his brother very much."


    Lengsa thought for a moment and then said, "it''s useless because... You''re not just Zhang Zuozuo, the leader behind the scenes?"


    Mu Honglian smiled, glanced at the shocked expression of others, nodded and said, "yes, I wouldn''t know if I didn''t have some information. As far as I know, there are at least... Three, but I don''t know the identity of the other two. I haven''t seen them before, and Zhang Zuo never mentioned them."


    "Well, I see. Thanks for reminding." lengsa glanced at Xu Shaoming and said, "adjutant Xu will be responsible for the safety of Hongyuan. If there is any problem, boss mu can communicate with him, and we can send someone to protect boss Mu secretly."


    Mu Honglian said, "that''s not necessary. I still have a little..." before I finished, a few light coughs came from the entrance of the garden.


    Mu Honglian immediately shut up. Looking back, she saw a steward standing at the entrance. In front of him, there were two young people blocking his way.


    Mu Honglian said, "let him come."


    The two young men just got out of the way. The steward trotted all the way. Before he stood still, he said, "boss, that... Mrs. Chi is coming."


    Mrs. Chi, naturally it''s Zhang Hui.


    Mu Honglian said calmly, "come on, what''s the big panic?"


    The steward said bitterly, "she brought a lot of people, and many guests were scared away."


    Mrs. Fu Shao came in with a group of soldiers before, and Mrs. Chi came in with a group of vicious people. Can you not run if you are timid?


    Lengsa stood up and said with a smile, "look, I said there might be a fight today. Boss mu, I''m afraid it''s not safe here."


    Mu Honglian sighed and sneered, "then go and see what Zhang Hui wants to do with me."


    The party still went upstairs from the back door and returned to the wing room upstairs. The door was closed, but there was a quarrel outside.


    Xu Shaoming went to open the door. A middle-aged woman was stopped by the guards of the Fu family not far from the door.


    The woman was followed by many people. She didn''t seem to be afraid of the armed guards of the Fu family. Her voice was sharp and arrogant. "What''s the matter? I heard that Mrs. Fu came to the theatre today and paid a visit. Isn''t it possible? Is it difficult for Mrs. Fu to hide?"


    Xu Shaoming held the door and said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu Shao can''t see anyone. Hasn''t this lady read the newspaper?"


    "Who are you?"


    In the room, lengsa asked Mu Honglian with some interest, "was she the same temper in the dance hall?" how beautiful must she be to live to now?


    Mu Honglian said with a smile, "of course not, but people''s temper will inevitably change after they have been in the top position for a long time. But don''t worry, Mrs. Chi knows very well what a man who knows current affairs is a hero."


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows, "for example?"


    Mu Honglian said, "for example, Ms. Zhuo destroyed the foundation of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce in the four northern provinces, didn''t she dare to retaliate until now?" it can be seen that she is not in a hurry for revenge.


    "Is there evidence?" lengsa asked, and Mu Honglian nodded, "naturally."


    Leng SA touched his chin thoughtfully, "it seems that this one... Has to fight. Xu Shaoming, please come in with Mrs. Chi."


    Zhang Hui is really a gorgeous beauty, but she is not the bright and moving beauty that lengsa appreciates, as beautiful as a sunny rose. Leng SA thought carefully for a while and found an accurate description. It''s so beautiful... Very ordinary.


    These are two contradictory words, but there is a kind of beauty. You feel beautiful everywhere and can''t pick out shortcomings, but that''s all. It''s easy to forget. It has no characteristics and memory points.


    On the contrary, the arrogance and sharpness between her eyebrows destroyed some of her original beauty.


    Compared with her, Shang Feiyun, who is only two or three years younger than her, almost half of her peers, looks much younger and more beautiful than her.


    Zhang Hui walked into the room and Xu Shaoming was not angry. Instead, she smiled at her in a good temper, but the meaning of that smile was clear: what qualifications do you have to talk to Mrs. Fu Shao? Don''t be arrogant.


    Zhang Hui''s face turned blue with anger. No one dared to be so rude to her for a long time.


    This reminded her of the days when she had not been with Chi Wei, and those people also treated her with such a light attitude.


    And Chi Wei''s dead wife, even if she didn''t use the pole, she looked high in front of her, just because she had a good mother''s family. She was Chi Wei''s wife.


    Because of her previous experience, Zhang Hui can''t stand the contempt of others.


    She is different from Xing Wei. In her eyes, Xing Wei is a complete fool.


    She never loved Zhang Zuo. What she liked was that young, strong and beautiful men bowed to her. But since Zhang Zuo thinks the woman who talks about feelings is more reliable, she certainly doesn''t mind loving him a little.


    But the benefits that should belong to her can''t be less. She ruined herself like Xing Wei, but got nothing. She was also moved and felt that her sacrifice was great. What''s wrong with her brain?


    Of course, Zhang Hui is really grateful to Zhang Zuo.


    After all, without him, where would she have such a good life for so many years?


    Because of the influence of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce and those forces in the dark, few people in the capital will not give Zhang Hui face. Of course, Zhang Hui will not take the initiative to provoke those who really can''t afford it.


    So Zhang Hui has not encountered such a thing for a long time, and this person... Is still a little girl younger than her, more beautiful than her, better born than her, and better married than her.


    At this moment, Zhang Hui felt that even if the people behind her didn''t want to deal with this woman, she wouldn''t let her go.


    "Mrs. Chi, please sit down." Mu Honglian looked at this scene with a smile in her eyes and whispered softly.


    Zhang Hui said sarcastically, "no, madam Fu Shao has such a big show that we can''t afford to climb up."


    Lengsa, who had not spoken, suddenly raised his head and said, "if you know you can''t climb up, go out."


    "You!" Zhang Hui clenched her teeth and stared at lengsa for a long time. "After all, this is the capital. I advise Mrs. Fu Shao to restrain herself."


    Leng SA Wei looked at Zhang Hui with his head askew and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Of course, Zhang Hui would not admit, "I''m just a kind reminder. Mrs. Fu Shao is afraid that she will be wrong."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "I guess so, after all, there should be at least a little stronger than me who dare to threaten me. Mrs. Chi''s self-knowledge is a good thing."


    Zhang Hui sneered. After all, she didn''t come to lengsa for trouble. She found that the young lady of the Fu family was not a good stubble, so she won''t keep up for the time being.


    As long as she is still in the capital, she always has a way to deal with her.


    Zhang Hui looked at Mu Honglian and said, "boss mu, our old pool wants to hear you sing some plays. Would you please come with me?"


    This is absolutely humiliating, not to mention that Mu Honglian has not been on the stage for a long time. Even when she is still on the stage, she never goes to other people''s homes to sing, not to mention Zhang Hui''s arrogant attitude.


    Mu Honglian was not angry either, but said faintly, "Mrs. Chi loved me. My voice has long died and I can''t sing."


    Zhang Hui said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Lao Chi likes you. Even if you don''t sing anything, you should be satisfied to stand there and let him see."


    Mu Honglian raised her eyebrows and said, "how can I remember that President Chi''s mouth is Mrs. Chi? Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been angry with my wife for you. Besides, I''m hypocritical and ugly. I can''t control his mouth, but I''m not good at his mouth. I don''t have as good an appetite as Mrs. Chi."


    Mu Honglian whispered softly and methodically, but there was a different style between the opening and closing rooms. Even if it was a mockery, it was tactful and pleasant to her, making people couldn''t help paying close attention to every word she said.


    "You!" Zhang Hui took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid I can''t bathe the boss today. You have to go or not!"


    Leng SA said leisurely, "this is a kidnapping. Ms. Zhuo was assassinated yesterday and kidnapped in public today. The security of the capital... Is really worrying."


    Zhang Hui looked at lengsa and said, "Madam Fu, this is a private matter between us. Please don''t mind your own business."


    Leng SA chuckled, "you tied people in front of me, but told me not to mind my own business? Shaoming, is she provoking me?"


    Xu Shaoming thought for a moment and said seriously, "yes, Mrs. Shao, she is really provoking you."


    "The last unlucky person who provoked me seemed to be sun Rui." Leng SA said thoughtfully. Zhang Hui immediately understood her meaning, quickly stepped back and stared at her warily, "what do you want to do?!"


    Lengsa smiled, "don''t be afraid, I don''t usually hit women." unless she owes smoking.


    Zhang Hui snorted, looked at Mu Honglian and said, "boss mu, I advise you to think it over. With Mrs. Fu Shao here, I won''t move you, but do you think I can move others in your theater?"


    The smile on Mu Honglian''s face with a smile gradually sank, and her gentle face was stained with a few wind and frost.


    "Zhang Hui, I didn''t let anyone drive you out directly to give you face. I advise you not to give face. Don''t be shameless." Mu Honglian said in a deep voice.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Mu Honglian glanced at her, "if I hurt a person in Hongyuan today, I promise your shady things will cover the streets of the whole capital tomorrow morning. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "You!"

 Chapter 402

    Lengsa looked at Mu Honglian and Zhang Hui confrontation with great interest. These two women are from the bottom. Naturally, no one is a fuel-saving lamp if they can mix into this position today.


    On the face of it, Zhang Hui has a large number of people and amazing financial resources, but mu Honglian has many secrets that can not be publicized, which is obviously a way to balance and contain.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Hui hurried here today. If Mu Honglian only made trouble with them, it would be tolerable, but if Mu Honglian has begun to contact outsiders... Such as the Fu family, it would be an extremely dangerous thing for them.


    It''s natural for Zhang Hui to come forward. After all, who in the capital doesn''t know that Zhang Hui has a bad relationship with Mu Honglian? Moreover, Zhang Hui is domineering and arrogant. No one will be surprised that she has really done anything extreme to Mu Honglian.


    A singer or the actual controller of Zhaosheng chamber of commerce can figure out which one to offend.


    Zhang Hui glanced at Leng SA next to her and said, "Madam Fu, I have something I want to talk to boss Mu alone. Can you go back first today?" this is a direct rush.


    Cold SA Xiu eyebrows micro pick, impolitely refused, "can''t."


    "Why?" Zhang Hui held her breath.


    Leng SA said, "I also want to talk to boss mu. I also want to invite her to our house. Even if I don''t say anything else, it''s always necessary to come first and then? Why don''t you line up first?" Mrs. Fu almost wrote on her face, "you don''t deserve to be in the line of Mrs. Ben.".


    Zhang Hui''s face finally sank down and said in a cold voice, "Madam Fu Shao must have a hard time with me today?"


    Leng SA smiled and whispered, "isn''t it that Mrs. Chi can''t get along with me? I seldom come to listen to a play. If you come to the door yourself, there are so many plays, why don''t you take the stage?"


    Zhang Hui snorted and said, "I must take Mu Honglian today. What does Mrs. Fu want?"


    Lengsa smiled. Although she was sitting, she looked three points higher than Zhang Hui standing.


    Zhang Hui is not frightened until now. Naturally, she will not be frightened by lengsa''s sudden face change. She still raises her chin and confronts lengsa.


    After a while, Leng SA smiled and said, "who used you to be like this?"


    Zhang Hui did not give in. "This should be returned to Fu Fu. Yes, if there were not Fu''s family, what would you be?"


    Lengsa smiled, "well said."


    Before the voice fell, lengsa had stood up and rushed towards Zhang Hui.


    Zhang Hui''s reaction was also very sensitive. At that moment, she quickly stepped back and hid around the two bodyguards behind her.


    The two bodyguards were burly and looked extraordinary. Seeing this, both of them hit lengsa with fists, and lengsa flashed sideways. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and grasped the key of the man''s side ruthlessly and accurately.


    Lengsa pushed hard with the person he caught, and the iron fist hit by another person hit his companion''s shoulder accurately.


    After the click, there was a man''s scream. Obviously, the punch was really merciless, and the bones of the shoulder were broken.


    At the same time, lengsa let go and kicked the man out directly.


    The beating bodyguard didn''t expect such an accident. He was stunned and was hit by the oncoming man.


    A man with a physique similar to or even stronger than himself bumped into him. Even a practitioner could not bear it. He stepped back for several steps to stand firm, and then reached out to hold the man who hit him.


    The man was pale, sweating and trembling with pain.


    The bodyguard pushed the man aside and wanted to fight back. A cold muzzle of a gun was against his vest. Behind him came Xu Shaoming''s smiling voice, "why do you add chaos when our young lady talked to Mrs. Chi? Do you beat your companions like this? Are people in the capital so crazy?"


    "...." the other three people sitting silently looked at Xu Shaoming. On the other side, lengsa also caught Zhang Hui who retreated to the door and wanted to flee.


    "It''s all my people outside. What are you running for?" lengsa said helplessly.


    Most of the Fu family are outside, and they all carry guns. Does Zhang Hui think she can run out by herself?


    Zhang Hui looked sideways at the cold SA holding her shoulder. "What does Mrs. Fu want? Do you dare to kill me?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no, it''s against the law to kill. I''m a law-abiding citizen."


    "..." Fu Yucheng looked at Mrs. Fu Shao, a law-abiding citizen, with a dull face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Before Zhang Hui could speak, lengsa said, "but... We suspect that Mrs. Chi has something to do with the assassination of Ms. Zhuo last night. Please cooperate with the investigation."


    Zhang Hui sneered, "what evidence do you have? Besides, what does the assassination of Ms. Zhuo have to do with your Fu family? Is it difficult that the Fu family can run amok in the capital?"


    Leng SA was about to speak when he heard a low voice outside, "Ms. Zhuo''s assassination has nothing to do with the Fu family, but it has something to do with the long family."


    Outside the door came the voice of the Fu family''s guard, "Da Shao, long Shao!" obviously Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue came together.


    Although the VIP room in Hongyuan is very large, it is a little crowded to load so many people at once. When Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng appeared at the door, the people in the room even felt a little out of breath.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the wailing bodyguard on the ground and the cold SA holding Zhang Hui''s shoulder, and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shaoming replied positively, "report Dashao. These two people intend to attack Mrs. Shao."


    Long Yue stood at the door and raised his eyebrows with great interest. "Oh? Attack Mrs. Fu?" this is something that many blind people can do.


    Fu Fengcheng strolled over and stood still. At the next moment, he kicked out the man who was held by Xu Shaoming with a gun. He was so frightened that adjutant Xu shook his hand and nearly shot.


    The man just fell to the foot of the Dragon Tomahawk. The landing sound was heavy and vaguely accompanied by the sound of fracture. The man vomited blood on the spot.


    Dragon Yue took a step back, just to avoid the blood splashing on his shiny leather boots.


    "Nothing?" after finishing these, Fu Fengcheng went to lengsa and asked softly with his head down.


    Lengsa raised his head and smiled at him, "what can I do for you? Why did you come with long Shao?"


    Long Yue said, "I''m drinking tea with Fu Shao nearby. I heard that Mrs. Chi brought a lot of people to the red garden. Fu Shao came to have a look because he was worried about Mrs. Shao''s safety."


    These two are free and go out for tea?


    No matter how stupid Zhang Hui is, she knows that the current situation is bad for her. Besides, she is not stupid at all. Then he opened his mouth and said, "what? Now the Fu family and the long family join hands to bully me, a weak woman?"


    Long Yue looked at Zhang Hui unexpectedly. "Weak woman? Mrs. Chi is too modest."


    I''m afraid ninety-nine percent of the men in the world are not as cruel as Zhang Hui.


    This is still a weak woman. What is the real weak woman?


    The room was a little too crowded. Fu Fengcheng frowned and said to Long Yue, "go out and talk."


    Dragon Yue nodded and had no opinion.


    "What do you want?"


    Dragon Yue said, "please ask Mrs. chi to cooperate with the investigation about Ms. Zhuo''s assassination."


    Zhang Hui sneered, "what''s my business about her assassination? What if I don''t cooperate?"


    Dragon Yue calmly said, "then I have to help you cooperate."


    "...." seeing that Zhang Hui seemed to have nothing to say, Long Yue waved to the humanitarian at the door, "please go back to Mrs. Chi."


    Lengsa turned back to Mu Honglian and said with a smile, "boss mu, I''m afraid you have to trouble you to live in another place."


    Zhang Hui comes at this time. I''m afraid she doesn''t just want to invite Mu Honglian to Chi''s house.


    Before, it was no problem for mu Honglian and those people to contain each other, but once they found that Mu Honglian had completely fallen to the enemy, even if they were worried about the leakage of things in Mu Honglian''s hand, they could only take risks.


    After all, if they do it in advance, it may leak, but if they don''t do it and let Mu Honglian and the Fu family mix together, it will certainly leak.


    Mu Honglian shook her head and said, "no, I..."


    Lengsa interrupted her and said, "boss mu, even people like Mrs. Chi come forward in person at this sensitive time. Trust me, they won''t mind doing something else."


    Mu Honglian was silent for a moment. Just then she sighed and nodded, "Mrs. Shao is right. I still......" before she finished, she shook her head. Obviously, she didn''t intend to say any more.


    Lengsa can also guess what she wants to say. She has broken with those people for a year. Mu Honglian and Hongyuan are safe. Although Mu Honglian''s means and what she has in her hand are contained, Mu Honglian may not have some illusions about Zhang Zuo in her heart.


    Not that she still has any feelings for Zhang Zuo, but that she may still fantasize that Zhang Zuo still has some human nature as a person.


    After all, no woman can really accept the person she once loved deeply without obstacles. She is a complete animal.


    But it is obviously unwise to gamble with the people of the whole red garden with their own lives.


    Mu Honglian quickly said, "I know. I''m afraid the red garden can''t operate for the time being. When I settle down, the people in the garden will leave."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "old four."


    Fu Yucheng, who was originally in a daze, suddenly heard Fu Fengcheng call himself. He was stunned and reacted, "ah? Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you and Xu Shaoming are responsible for boss mu."


    Fu Yucheng nodded somewhat blankly, "Oh."


    Xu Shaoming raised his hand and pinched the bridge of his nose to cover up his twitching corners of his mouth. He didn''t want Fu Dashao to sweep over with an eye knife, "what''s your opinion?"


    Xu Shaoming quickly stood in silence and shouted, "no! I promise to complete the task!"


    "..." Fu Shao was silent. He always felt that there was something wrong with the painting style of the people around him.


    The two went downstairs hand in hand. Long Yue was waiting for them by the pillar downstairs.


    In the yard, Zhang Hui was detained by the guards of the Fu family and was still struggling, but they were surrounded by a large group of aggressive men with cold weapons.


    Lord Leng said that it''s troublesome not to control weapons these days. It''s easy to have bloody conflicts.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Long Yue. Long Yue spread his hand and said with a smile, "I''m alone. This situation can only depend on brother Fu and Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "what a big thing."


    Zhang Hui gritted her teeth and said, "I advise you to let go of me. You may not be as many as me in the capital!" Mrs. Chi obviously pursues a strong dragon and can''t beat the local snakes.


    No matter how numerous the Fu family is in the six southern provinces, they can''t bring people to the capital. Just in the capital, it''s hard to say who occupies the top.


    Lengsa smiled and held Fu Dashao, looked directly at the thugs of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, and said with a smile, "get out of the way. Who dares to move? I''ll let someone draw a knife on Mrs. Chi''s face. Oh... People who want to seize power can be more active. Today I can let someone be shot for free."


    The yard was quiet. The Dragon Tomahawk leaned against the pillar and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhang Hui trembled with anger and scolded lengsa shamelessly in her heart.


    But to make her hold on to her disfigurement, she also has to fight lengsa. She obviously doesn''t have the courage and perseverance.


    Although she is in her thirties, Zhang Hui has always been conceited about her beauty. If she is disfigured, she will never accept it.


    For a while, Zhang Hui stared coldly and said, "get out of the way! I want to see what you can do to me!"


    She is not a small character without a name or surname, nor a killer spy. She doesn''t believe that the Fu family and the long family dare to extort a confession from her by torture.


    Looking at those people slowly retreating, lengsa pulled Fu Fengcheng forward and stopped beside Zhang Hui. Leng SA leaned over and whispered with a smile, "I don''t need to do anything about you. As long as I keep you for ten days and a half months, guess what will happen to the people behind you? Mrs. Chi, please give me more advice."


    Zhang Hui clenched her teeth and looked at lengsa and said, "I remember I don''t have any grudges with Mrs. Shao." at this moment, Zhang Hui can''t understand that lengsa didn''t intend to let her go since she appeared here today.


    Lengsa thought carefully and said sincerely, "there is really no resentment, but the people behind you have resentments with the Fu family."


    Zhang Hui said sarcastically, "it is said that Mrs. Fu Shao''s ability is outstanding. She is the representative of a new generation of independent women. The result is not inseparable from men? She works hard for a man. I think she is not as happy as those ladies."


    Leng SA said, "that''s different."


    "What''s different?" Zhang Hui said.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and was very satisfied, "Fu Shao is strong, young, handsome and has a good figure. The essence of human beings is lecherous. In order to pursue more beautiful people and things, we always have to work harder. Otherwise, will the pie fall from the sky? Besides, if we don''t do anything and only eat, drink and have fun every day, what''s the difference between me and a salted fish? It''s very boring."


    Leng Ye seems to forget that salted fish was her dream.


    In fact, when a person is busy all day, his biggest wish must be salted fish.


    But if you really let you do nothing, it''s OK at first. After a long time, it will slowly breed an emotion called boredom.


    In particular, lengsa, who came out of the fox''s nest, is not an orderly master in essence.


    I really want to be a plain and boring rich second generation. What are you doing in the fox nest? Is it difficult to visit luxury stores, or is it not fun to watch sports cars, or is there not enough land in the world?


    "..." Zhang Hui glanced at Fu Fengcheng and didn''t want to talk to the woman in front of her for a moment.


    Some people are naturally jealous!


    You worked hard and tried your best to climb up. As a result, you turned around and found that others could get things thousands of times better than you without effort.


    The party was about to go out with Zhang Hui, but they saw another group of people coming in the face, and it seemed that the pomp was not small.


    Lengsa looked at the first two people, turned his head and looked at Fu Fengcheng around him in some doubt.


    I don''t know you at all. The capital is full of outstanding people. There are too many people!


    Fu Fengcheng looked at it and shook his head, saying he didn''t know it. After all, Fu Shao is also very busy. He can''t remember someone with some fame and power in the capital.


    The first two are an old man who is nearly 60 years old, and the other is a middle-aged man who looks no more than 35 or 16 years old.


    The two people came with people. The old man spoke first, "Fu Shao, long Shao, even if ah Hui offended the two, it''s not very good for a woman?"


    Relying on his height advantage, long Shao looked down at the old man and said carelessly, "who are you? Chi Wei?"


    The smile on the old man''s face stiffened. "Long Shao misunderstood. President Chi is seriously ill and it''s inconvenient to come here. I''m the vice president of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce and my surname is Gu. If Mrs. Chi has anything to offend, I''ll accompany her."


    "Oh." Long Yue didn''t care what the old man''s last name was. "Do you want to take her away?"


    The old man thought that long Yue''s attitude was loose and immediately smiled again.


    Just before his smile completely spread on his face, he heard long Yue say, "she is suspected of assassinating Ms. Zhuo Lin. I''m an errand worker. I want to let you go to our old man."


    So the lips that only had time to lift slightly solidified strangely on the old man''s wrinkled face.


    The middle-aged man next to the old man didn''t have such a good temper and patience. He said in a deep voice, "do you have any evidence to prove that it has something to do with Mrs. Chi?"


    Dragon Yue said, "have you checked it? You''ll know soon? If I have evidence now, you can only take one body back."


    The middle-aged man said, "even if you want to check, it is also the police and officials in the capital. Does long Shao think this is the four northern provinces?"


    The Dragon Yue stepped back and said, "OK, it''s not me who caught Mrs. Chi. Why don''t you ask Fu Shao and Mrs. Fu Shao if they can let go?"


    Leng Ye deeply despised long Shao''s shirking responsibility.


    But it was also true that long Yue didn''t bring anyone, so lengsa clearly spit out two words, "don''t put it."


    Fu Fengcheng was more straightforward and glanced at the two people in front of him, "get out of the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, the guards of the surrounding Fu family had pointed the muzzle of the gun at the people who stood in front of them. The meaning is very clear. Shao Fu asked you to get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude.


    The old man was so angry with the arrogance of several young people that his face was livid and his hands trembled. The middle-aged man around him quickly helped him to prevent him from falling to the ground accidentally.


    Fu Fengcheng said to Su Ze, who followed him, "go and ask the cabinet and the military headquarters if their authorization can be used?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "young and old, although the capital is not our place, it must be useful for the military headquarters and the cabinet to talk. Why don''t your subordinates try... Will you be held accountable for killing a person who hinders our investigation?" he really stretched out his hand and took out the gun in his waist.


    The old man and the middle-aged man''s face changed slightly and quickly stepped back two steps.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were slightly heavy and said, "we don''t know that Fu Shao has the authorization of the cabinet and the military headquarters. In that case, it''s wrong for us. I believe that Fu''s family has a great cause and Fu dujun is also a generation of owls. He shouldn''t bully a weak woman with any sinister means?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer at all. He took lengsa''s hand and walked directly from them.


    Long Yue also slowly followed up, but stopped in front of them and said faintly, "you''d better ensure that Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce has nothing to do with Ms. Zhuo, otherwise... The dragon family can destroy the branches in the four northern provinces and the general assembly in the capital."


    "..." as they walked away, the old man trembled and pointed to the back of the group, "it''s really arrogant! Arrogant!"


    "It''s ancient. Don''t be angry." the middle-aged man quickly advised, "the dragon family and the Fu family are big forces that dominate the party. Even the military headquarters must give them some face. These two are the pride of heaven. They are inevitably young and frivolous."


    The old man snorted coldly, "the proud son of heaven?! there are many proud sons of heaven falling in the capital! Young people should keep a low profile."


    "The old saying is true." the middle-aged man repeatedly said that he was comforting the old man in front of him. "These arrogant children are used to being arrogant and will kick the iron plate sooner or later."


    The old man lowered his eyes and said, "just, we are also entrusted by others. Since things can''t be done, go back first."


    "Old, Mrs. Chi..."


    "Who''s in a hurry, who''s going to find a way!" the old man said angrily.

 Chapter 403

    The Fu family''s arrest of Zhang Hui was like stabbing a hornet''s nest. As soon as they got home, Yuan Ying and the housekeeper came to report that the phone at home was about to be broken.


    Not only the telephone in Fu dujun''s study, but also the telephone in the living room kept ringing.


    Since Fu dujun''s study is guarded, the servants can''t go in casually, and Fu dujun himself is not there. The housekeeper can only answer the phone in the hall. They all come to ask Fu dujun for mercy and complain.


    Naturally, the plea is for Zhang Hui, and the complaint is also for Zhang Hui.


    It was said that Fu Dashao and Fu Shao''s wife arrested people for no reason, and others said they would visit.


    Lengsa was puzzled after hearing this. "Everyone is holding various meetings these two days. The supervisor must not be here. What are they doing at home?"


    The housekeeper hesitated and said, "now I can see the governor, I probably don''t know about it." otherwise, the governor may be besieged on the spot.


    Long Yue calmly sat on the sofa and said, "it seems that Mrs. Chi is really influential in the capital? Shall I take people away?"


    Zhuo Lin''s business is serious. After all, it''s still the business of the dragon family. It''s not good to let the Fu family carry the pot.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no, it''s not just Ms. Zhuo''s business."


    Long Yue was right to think about it. He nodded and stopped talking about it.


    Sitting on one side, Gong Sihe looked at the three and hesitated, "Mrs. Fu, will Zhang Hui cooperate with us?"


    Lengsa looked at Gong Sihe in surprise. "Do you think we''re going to cooperate with Zhang Hui?"


    Gong Sihe was puzzled. "What''s the problem?"


    Lengsa shook her head and said, "Zhang Hui won''t cooperate with us, and we don''t intend to cooperate with her."


    "Why?" Gong Si and herself are still a little self aware. Compared with Mu Honglian and Zhang Hui, she doesn''t have much value. Lengsa is willing to cooperate with her, but let go of Zhang Hui, who is obviously more valuable?


    Leng SA said, "just a reason for falling out with boss Mu and those people."


    Leng Ye is certainly not the kind of person who is either black or white, but she feels that she still has some bottom line.


    Like Gong Si and Zheng Ying, just disgusting, others or some things that don''t have a particularly serious impact can muddle along. Women in this world don''t live easily.


    But people like Zhang Hui have obviously exceeded this category.


    Because others refuse to join the chamber of Commerce, they destroy the whole family. This kind of thing really challenges the legal and moral bottom line of mankind.


    It''s no different from the infamous Sun family.


    The only difference is that Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is not as strong as sun Jiabing, so things can only be done more secretly.


    Long Yue said, "I heard that Zhang Hui is also a cruel character. She''s afraid it won''t be so easy to confess." it''s not difficult to press a Zhang Hui to death, but it''s not easy to ask anything from her mouth.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry about her. Just lock her up. Don''t let anyone go within ten days."


    Dragon Yue touched his chin and thought, "is the Fu family going to take action?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him calmly, "I have mastered some personnel clues and clear them all first."


    "Clear?" the Dragon Tomahawk was surprised. "If you can''t kill people cleanly, it''s hard to hide in the future." the enemies on the surface are not terrible, but the people hiding in the dark are the most terrible.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "No."


    "How to say?" Long Yue was interested, and Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "The people behind the scenes can endure for more than 30 years or even longer because they think they can finally win, but they didn''t have a good way," Song Shao has a friendship with Mrs. Chi? "


    Song Lang glanced at her. "What kind of friendship can I have with her? But Zhang Hui''s influence behind the capital is still not small. Are you sure you can make it?"


    Leng SA said, "there are still few buildings."


    Lou Lanzhou smiled helplessly, "Madam Fu Shao praised me. I''m just a dandy."


    "..." everyone was speechless. If all the dandies in the world were like Lou Shao, I''m afraid the world would have been peaceful.


    "OK, don''t be polite when you come." Song Lang said, "what are you going to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa looked at each other and then looked at Lou Lanzhou. "It depends on the attitude of the Lou family."


    Loulan boat said, "brother Fu, please say it directly."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t the Lou family think there is a lot of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce? There are Anxia General Chamber of Commerce, Beijing Chamber of Commerce, Anbei chamber of Commerce, and even their own chambers of Commerce in various industries in Beijing. What is this Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce?"


    Lou Lanzhou also had some trouble. After thinking for a while, he said, "maybe... Those who were not very clean in the past want to wash the white alliance?" businessmen pay attention to integrity, but which serious businessman would believe that the underworld and mountain bandits have integrity? It is not easy for these people to wash the white ashore, so it is not incomprehensible to want to hold a group at first.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "did they wash it white?"


    Loulan boat was silent.


    Lengsa took a stack of documents from the nearby tea table and said, "Lou Shao, this is what boss Mu gave me today about Zhaosheng business in recent years. Only in recent years, you should know how many years Zhaosheng business has been established."


    Lou Lanzhou took the document and said thanks. After opening it for two pages, his face became very ugly.


    All the records above are some shady things secretly done by Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. Such as killing people and robbing goods, destroying the whole family of uncooperative businessmen, etc. as for those things that cause disability or extortion, it is hardly worth mentioning.


    They even secretly colluded with the sun family to smuggle opium.


    The most striking one clearly records the assassination of Zhuo Lin. the identities of several killers are clear and detailed. All of them are from Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce.


    However, only one assassin survived last night and was seriously injured. I''m afraid I can''t ask questions in a short time.


    Song Lang also leaned over and took a look. He was surprised, "I''ll go! Less buildings, your capital, er... There are so many talents."


    Loulanzhou doesn''t know where he wants to hide dirt? Some reluctantly smiled and said, "you must know what''s going on in the capital. Even the military itself has factions, not to mention officials. Even if the Lou family wants to move Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, it''s not so easy."


    Dragon Yue said, "isn''t this an opportunity?"


    Loulan boat was thinking with her elbow on the armrest of the sofa. After a while, she looked up and nodded, "long Shao is right. What are you going to do?"


    Others looked at Fu Fengcheng. After all, Fu Shao still had the most information in his hands, otherwise they wouldn''t be here.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "catch people directly."


    "..." it''s too simple and rude!


    Dragon Yue picked his eyebrow and said, "many things have been going on for too long. There may not be evidence. Even if there is, it may not be usable. Moreover, the whole capital will be in chaos."


    Mu Honglian certainly didn''t guard against those people from the beginning. She just knew some things, but she may not be able to show hard evidence.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care, "just want him to mess."


    Others looked at Lou Lanzhou one after another. After all, people are the host. If they can do it, they have to speak less.


    Lou Lanzhou pondered and helped, then nodded, "do it. But I have to say hello to my grandfather first."


    "It''s natural."


    Song Lang was a little excited. "When will you start?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "tonight!"


    Tomorrow is the medal ceremony. Tonight... Is a good time.


    After discussing their respective division of labor, they got up and left. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng also went upstairs and went back to their room to have a rest. After all, I''m sure I''ll be busy tonight. I can recharge my energy while it''s still early.


    To be exact, Leng SA is energetic, and Fu Dashao is still busy.


    As the assured future successor of the Fu family, Fu Dashao naturally needs to bear many pressures and hardships that others will not bear.


    Lengsa lay on the bed and narrowed for a while. Suddenly he remembered something and sat up from the bed. He got up and got out of bed and went to the study.


    In his study, Fu Fengcheng was reading documents. When he was alone, his eyebrows were always slightly wrinkled, and his expression was cold and solemn, which seemed very inhumane.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Fu Fengcheng looked up at the door, "why don''t you have a good rest?"


    Lengsa shook the things in his hand and said, "Ms. Zhuo was assassinated suddenly last night. I almost forgot this."


    Put a photo in front of Fu Fengcheng, "is the person above Zhang Zuo?"


    Fu Fengcheng picked up the photo and looked at it carefully for a while before nodding, "it should be right."


    Lengsa motioned her to look at the back, "Yu Xinyou should have left something at this address. Let someone get it back."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "OK, I''ll let Su Ze do it himself."


    After Fu Fengcheng ordered Su Ze to do business, Leng SA leaned against Fu Fengcheng and accompanied him through the documents, saying, "Yu Xinyou said she was also their person. Do you think Yu Chengyi has something to do with those people?"


    Yu Xinyou is not Xing Wei''s love brain, nor is she brainwashed like Xiao Nanjia and Gong Sihe, nor are she Mu Honglian and Zhang Hui who want to get rid of their origins.


    She has a high status, her family is not poor in money and looks beautiful. She has almost no shortcomings except her body.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, Yu Chengyi is a smart man. Even if he had really had a relationship with those people, he should have seen that these people can''t last long and won''t entangle with them for so long."


    Leng SA nodded, "I don''t know Yu Chengyi, but since you say he is a smart man, he should be a smart man. I can only see what Su Ze can bring back first."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to smooth her frown and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Lengsa leaned against his shoulder and sighed: "I hope it''s all right. I really don''t want so many girls involved in these things. This Zhang Zuo... Really wants to beat him first!"


    Whether you can kill him or not, it''s good to beat him first and have a good time.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and said, "it''s not impossible."


    "Ah?" Leng SA opened his mouth slightly and looked at the person in front of him. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was serious or joking.


    Fu Dashao thinks that such a lady looks a little silly and lovely.


    I couldn''t help smiling and kissing her nose. "Didn''t madam say she wanted to beat him? I said it wasn''t impossible."


    Lengsa touched the tip of his nose and stared at him, but he was really a little moved, "are you serious?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Zuo... What would happen if he was beaten by an unknown person?"


    Lengsa lazily fell into his arms and thought about this question, "should be... Very afraid and worried?"


    If someone can beat him without disturbing anyone, he can also kill him without disturbing anyone.


    Zhang Zuo, who can only hide in the dark and make things, most of them cherish their lives.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, Zhang Zuo''s suspicion should be very important. He doesn''t believe anyone, including Zhangjia people. Although his children live in the prime minister''s residence, he lives in another courtyard of Zhangjia."


    Leng SA clearly said, "he doesn''t even believe his children?"


    "How is it... It''s not easy to beat him." Leng SA touched his chin. "There must be many guards around him. Maybe someone is watching him even when he sleeps."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "Madam, do you think people who don''t even believe in their children can tolerate people staring at themselves all the time? Even his own people?"


    "How can we do?" lengsa couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    Fu Fengcheng reluctantly played with her hair and said, "it''s not us, it''s me." and I didn''t come to beat him.


    Lengsa stared at him in some displeasure, "do you want to leave me to play?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m not going to play. I have to bother my wife to pick me up. I can rest assured that my wife is watching me outside. If I miss, my wife can save me."


    Lengsa certainly knew that he was just trying to stop himself from taking risks, but then he thought, "it''s OK. Then you can help me beat him up."


    Fu Fengcheng picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you want to take photos?"


    Lengsa''s eyes lit up and gave a thumbs up to Fu Shao, "Fu Shao has a good idea! Come on, let''s study what to do. It shouldn''t be so easy to sneak into zhangjiabie hospital?"


    Zhang Zuo''s pervert will certainly arrange his other business like an iron bucket.


    Fu Fengcheng drew a map from the drawer. "This is the topographic map and guard distribution map of zhangjiabie industry."


    "Can you get this?" lengsa was surprised.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Zuo is not so divine. He has been passive before just because no one doubts him. There is no unbreakable defense in the world, and there is no place where he can''t penetrate. If Zhang Zuo really has the ability to make him loyal from his confidant bodyguard to the doorman and sweeper, he won''t have to hide for so many years."


    The way to resist is not an immortal magic. It''s not that he can be loyal to you all his life after you cast the magic.


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, let me help you see how to get in and retreat!"


    Fu Fengcheng said with a smile, "it''s hard, madam."


    Lengsa took a pen and painted on the map. Fu Fengcheng took her in one hand and continued to read the unfinished documents in the other hand. Sometimes he took a look at the map in front of her.


    When lengsa felt almost, he raised his head and said to him, "You see, it says that Zhang Zuo Hui usually reads and drinks tea in the warm Pavilion in the back garden at this time. You can get to the warm Pavilion as soon as you go in here and bypass the rockery. Then I will let people create chaos in this direction, and then you go out here. If everything goes well, no one will be disturbed. If you are accidentally hit by someone, I will pick you up at this position You can take over more than half of the garden here. It shouldn''t be a problem to open the way for you. "


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "OK, listen to your wife."


    Lengsa''s pen suddenly stopped, "if it succeeds, what will happen to the people in other hospitals?"


    Fu Fengcheng drooped his eyes and said, "it should be all disposed of." if you can''t find someone to sell yourself, Zhang Zuo''s character must prefer to kill by mistake rather than put by mistake.


    Seeing Leng Sa''s frown and thoughtful look, Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to look at it at that time. I won''t let innocent people..."


    Leng SA returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "ah, I''m not thinking about this. I know you''ll deal with me. I''m just thinking... So, you risked sneaking in, really trying to scare him and make him feel uneasy?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, in fear... He should move back to the prime minister''s residence."


    Leng SA didn''t quite understand. Fu Fengcheng explained, "the prime minister''s residence is really safe, but... There are many people with mixed eyes, and many things are better to do. Moreover, with Zhang Bi''s constraints, what he wants to do will become very inconvenient."


    "Do you believe Zhang Xiang?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "I have to see again. This is also an opportunity. But I don''t think... The opportunity related to Zhang Bi is very big."


    It has been less than 30 years since the abdication of emperor Anxia, and Zhangjia has had two prime ministers, which is the peak that the family in Anxia can reach.


    Based on the intelligence quotient and eyesight of Zhangjia people, it is impossible to see that Anxia can no longer return to the time when the emperor was in power, and Zhangjia does not have the strength to unify the country at all.


    As long as Zhangjia can maintain the current situation, the next generation or the next generation of Zhangjia may not be able to reach the peak of power again. Even if not, for the sake of the two prime ministers, as long as the Zhangjia people don''t do anything too much, they can be safe for a hundred years.


    Zhang Bi really doesn''t have to be so crazy.


    Lengsa nodded and sighed, "I hope all this has nothing to do with Zhang Xiang."


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Huizhi will be sad.

 Chapter 404

    Fu Yucheng went to work with Xu Shaoming. Gong Sihe was also very jealous and didn''t attract suspicion. At night, there were only Fu Fengcheng lengsa and Chu Miao on the dinner table. The three sat in the restaurant and ate the dinner carefully prepared by the chef. Although it was quiet, the atmosphere was very warm and harmonious.


    It was at this time that Fu dujun came back. No surprise, Fu dujun was obviously in a bad mood. However, seeing sitting beside lengsa with big eyes looking at his Chu Miao, Fu dujun still didn''t say anything, and even sat down and ate something together.


    When Chu Miao was taken out by Lan Jing for a walk after dinner, Fu dujun dispersed his anger after holding it all afternoon.


    Lengsa looked at Fu dujun angrily and put a cup of tea in front of him. "Where did he make dad angry? Just say it." it''s mainly because he''s afraid you''re angry with yourself. Anyway, Fu Dashao is not afraid of you staring at him. It''s no use staring at him.


    Fu dujun snorted softly, glanced coldly and said, "what are you doing today?"


    Lengsa replied skillfully, "visit Ms. Zhuo in the morning and listen to the play in Hongyuan in the afternoon."


    Fu dujun picked his eyebrows. "Listen to the play? Do you understand?"


    He has heard of him. His wife make complaints about the beauty of the Tucao.


    In this regard, Fu dujun was speechless. At least he was also a scholar. After staring at his son for a long time, Fu dujun sighed, "the capital is a pool of muddy water, which is not comparable to our six southern provinces. Be careful yourself. In a few days, the labor and capital returned to the six southern provinces. Don''t be done in the capital. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "thank your father for reminding us. We will take care of ourselves."


    "..." Fu dujun was speechless.


    The capital was very lively that night. In the early morning, the three Fu Longsong and song families, together with the Lou family, who were the local snakes in the capital, broke into the headquarters of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce in the capital with people and took people away directly from some of the main people''s homes.


    As for the small ones, let alone those who were directly arrested by the people of the building family together with the police.


    All kinds of noise, smashing and even gunshots rang until three or four o''clock in the morning.


    Numerous phone calls were made to the Fu residence in the middle of the night. Fu dujun suspected that he was disturbing his sleep and simply asked someone to pull out the phone line.


    So when there was a disturbance outside, the Fu residence was rarely quiet all night.


    In a courtyard somewhere in the capital, the original tranquility was broken by a burst of rapid footsteps. There was a knock on the closed door. A moment later, someone said faintly, "what''s up."


    "Second master, something''s wrong." the people outside said in a deep voice, but they couldn''t hide their anxiety and panic.


    After a long silence, the door was opened from inside. A middle-aged man in a plain white long shirt stood at the door and looked at the humanitarian in front of him, "what''s the hurry?"


    The man outside the door immediately lowered his head and said in shame, "second master, I''m sorry, I..."


    The man waved his hand and said, "go to the study and say."


    The middle-aged man looked like he was in his early 40s. His face was handsome and clear, but he looked a little thin, as if he had some sick face.


    His appearance is not very handsome, but he has an unspeakable attraction. Looking carefully, his eyebrows seem to be three-thirds similar to Zhang Jingzhi.


    In terms of appearance, he is actually far inferior to Zhang Jingzhi and Zhang Bi, but if these three people stand together regardless of their identity, maybe people Zhang Zuo said, "have you finished cleaning up the people and things related to Mu Honglian?"


    The man hesitated and said, "there are still some..."


    Zhang Zuo suddenly raised his head and said coldly, "I told you in three days. What are you doing?"


    The man''s face was a little pale and quickly explained, "second master, calm down. We didn''t think it was so fast. In addition... The brothers at the bottom also had some opinions. Mu Honglian turned back. According to the rules, just give her away..."


    Zhang Zuo sneered, "they didn''t do less this year without telling me. Did they succeed? Mu Honglian can wander around the capital for so many years. Do you think we can get here alone?"


    The man didn''t dare to refute. Mu Honglian really has means, but in the final analysis, we still worry about the second master and don''t dare to be too unscrupulous. Otherwise, how can a small actor die?


    But it''s no use saying these now. The man hurriedly said, "second Lord, what should I do now?"


    Zhang Zuo lowered her eyes and said, "Mu Honglian is protected by the Fu family. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Deal with the aftermath as soon as possible. As for Zhang Hui... She won''t betray us."


    The man nodded, "but Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce..."


    Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is a golden hen that can only lay golden eggs. It would be a pity if it was destroyed.


    During this time, they first lost the Liu family in Jiangcheng. Now if there is no Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, they are afraid that they will be short of funds in the future.


    Zhang Zuo looked up at him. The man was directly looked at by his indifferent eyes. He couldn''t help shivering and quickly bowed his head respectfully.


    Zhang Zuo said, "I will handle it. When is the medal ceremony tonight?"


    The man was stunned and quickly responded, "at 7 p.m., the banquet hall on the East floor of the parliament building. Second master, are you... Going?"


    The second master never participated in these activities. Now he goes out. I''m afraid few people in the whole capital can recognize him.


    Zhang Zuo narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s time for me to meet the young people now."


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it now."


    Zhang Zuo nodded and said, "go."


    The man looked at Zhang Zuo who was still sitting behind the desk and was not ready to go back to rest. Zhang Zuo waved to him impatiently, and the man had to respectfully leave.


    Soon there was only one person left in the study. He slowly took a stack of photos from the drawer and placed them on the table in front of him one by one.


    Fu Zheng, Fu Fengcheng.


    Dragon roar, dragon Tomahawk.


    Song ye, song Lang.


    Lou Yun, Lou Lanzhou.


    Zhang Bi, Zhang Jingzhi.


    Ten photos were neatly placed in front of him. Zhang Zuo stretched out some pale fingers and gently clicked the people in the photos, "the pride of heaven... What a annoying existence. I''ve blocked so many disasters for you, brother. It''s your turn to replace me this time."


    Tonight''s banquet hall of the parliament building is full of bright stars. Almost all senior officials and military officials in Beijing attended.


    At the same time, other famous figures from all walks of life in the capital were invited to participate in the grand event.


    The banquet hall in the East building is the largest banquet hall in the whole capital, which can hold 3000 people at the same time. So even if there are many distinguished guests tonight, it doesn''t seem very crowded.


    Zhang Huizhi and other key members of the dry and cold Ye Fan group arrived early. A group of well-dressed girls gathered in a corner of the hall and chattered, looking very excited.


    The past guests couldn''t help looking more here. After all, each of these girls was born extraordinary. Many people usually play their own games and even dislike each other. Now they somehow get together and seem to be very harmonious?


    "Master Leng is coming!" Cui ran, who had the best eyesight, saw lengsa walking side by side with Fu Fengcheng and immediately cheered.


    At the same time, the other girls looked around and exclaimed, "Wow! So handsome!"


    Really handsome!


    Leng SA didn''t wear a banquet dress tonight, but wore the military dress of the southern six provincial army like Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Dashao is tall and has long legs. His dark blue dress is cut close to his body. His slender and straight body is more and more beautiful and vigorous. Venus shines on the shoulders, and the ribbon medal on the chest shows a bit of solemnity.


    Leng SA is also wearing the same dress, which is obviously specially tailored. The slender and slim figure of the woman doesn''t look bloated against the background of the dress, but is more tall and slender.


    Lengsa''s makeup tonight is very light. There is no superfluous decoration, but it shows a kind of the delicacy as if it was cold and solemn.


    The whole person is like a delicate and beautiful, but sharp sword.


    Looking around, I really don''t know what word to use except handsome.


    The little girl Cui ran couldn''t help holding her cheek and said dreamily, "so handsome, I really want to marry Lord Leng."


    General Cui, who happened to come to find his daughter, heard a meal at the foot of Yan. He thought his baby had finally fallen in love with a smelly boy. He looked at him with hostile eyes, but he looked at Fu Fengcheng with indifferent eyes.


    Huh? How much does your daughter like the Fu family?


    No, it''s cold


    General Cui looked stiff and turned his eyes to lengsa standing next to Fu Fengcheng. This... Seems to be Leng.


    Cui ran didn''t find her father''s stiff expression at all. With a dreamy and obsessed expression, she wanted to rush to the place where lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were located, "Leng..."


    Before she walked, someone pulled her collar from behind. "It''s very cold. Go and add some clothes." her father''s voice came from behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The abandoned Cui ran can only watch the little friends rush towards lengsa''s place, but she is pulled by her father to go in the other direction, "Dad, what are you doing! I have to talk to Leng!"


    General Cui drew a corner of his mouth, "stop it for me. That''s Mrs. Fu!"


    Cui ran said proudly, "no, obviously Fu Shaocai is the cold family... Uncle?"


    "..." what''s the difference?


    Looking at his daughter''s reluctant appearance, general Cui only felt that his head was as big as a fight. "People are different from you little girls. Don''t always play with people."


    Do these silly girls know what kind of person the young lady of the Fu family is? I''m really in trouble. I don''t know how to die.


    General Cui has his own information channels. As far as he knows, Mrs. Fu Shao has a lot of lives in her hands. Compared with her, these silly girls are not enough to be run over by a small finger.


    Cui ran nodded and said, "you know, master Leng is my example, my idol and the direction of my efforts!"


    Thank you. I don''t want such a great daughter. General Cui said in his heart without expression.


    "Want to learn from Mrs. Fu Shao?" general Cui sneered at his struggling daughter.


    "Uh huh." Cui ran nodded repeatedly, and general Cui said, "well, go and find me a son-in-law as powerful as Fu Shao."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the saying goes, ginger is still hot.


    In the lounge on the second floor, several supervisors and senior generals were also sitting together talking. The cheers and noise of the girls downstairs naturally attracted their attention.


    The adjutant was ordered to go out and take a look and came back to report the situation. Others turned their attention to Fu dujun who was talking to song dujun.


    Fu dujun was dissatisfied. "What are you looking at labor and capital?"


    A general said with a smile, "in previous years, Fu Shaolong was the most popular at the banquet. I didn''t expect to become Fu Shao''s wife this year. Brother long, you have to hurry up."


    The Dragon governor raised his eyelids lazily, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Another general said with a smile, "that''s not what I said. These little girls are attracted by Fu''s young lady. When will your daughter-in-law find a place?"


    Long dujun rarely turned his eyes. "You might as well ask Lou Lao. His granddaughter-in-law hasn''t been found yet. Besides... Even if we can''t find it in the capital, we can go back to the four northern provinces. Don''t worry."


    Another general looked at Fu dujun and said, "brother Fu, you are unkind. Even if your son is so powerful, now even your daughter-in-law wants to steal the limelight, and don''t let Anxia''s young talents live?"


    Fu dujun was very proud. "Why should my daughter-in-law blame me? Aren''t they incompetent?"


    Governor Song nodded, "that''s right. I think Xiao Leng is very good. He still matches Fengcheng very well. Of course... My daughter-in-law is also good!"


    "..." that is, you two can stand such a tough daughter-in-law. They, laymen, hope that the future daughter-in-law will be virtuous and gentle, and can be a good wife and mother.


    So a group of people naturally forgot the original topic, directly transferred the topic to future generations, and opened the mode of showing off their sons and grandchildren.


    The only one who was not very happy was probably Sun Liang. He glanced at the people with pity and got up and went out.


    The others didn''t say much. They exchanged several meaningful eyes. No one paid attention to Sun Liang who left alone.


    Finally got rid of a group of enthusiastic girls, lengsa couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    It''s hard to accept beauty''s kindness. These little girls are so enthusiastic.


    If it goes on like this, lengsa feels that he will become the public enemy of the unmarried men present.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao." Fu Fengcheng, who was about to turn around and talk to Lou Lanzhou not far away, walked over, and was blocked by a man.


    Lengsa looked curiously at the strange young man in suit and shoes in front of him, slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    The young man paused and said respectfully, "our husband wants to invite Mrs. Fu Shao to have a chat. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Leng SA asked, "who''s your husband?" at the same time, he gestured to Fu Fengcheng, who was going to come to him, and motioned him not to come.


    The young man said, "young lady, I knew it in the past."


    Lengsa was not very interested and had a cold attitude, "Oh, forget it, I have something else to do."


    The young man''s face changed slightly. Seeing that Leng SA really wanted to go, he had to say, "my husband''s surname is Zhang, and his single name is an assistant character. Mr. Fu said that Mrs. Fu knew him."


    "Lead the way." Leng SA said in a way, "please don''t pretend to be mysterious in the future. It''s easy to be beaten."


    "... thank you for your teaching, young lady!" the young man gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 405

    Lengsa followed the young man all the way to the rest area in the westernmost corner of the banquet hall. The whole banquet lasted a long time and there were many people. There were always many old people who needed to rest.


    Therefore, there are specially arranged rest places in every corner, with comfortable tables, chairs and sofas. The exquisite screen blocks the line of sight outside, which can also make people get some temporary quiet.


    Lengsa crossed the screen and saw a middle-aged man sitting in the sofa behind the screen. The man sat on the sofa and was making tea attentively.


    Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and smiled friendly at lengsa, "Madam Fu Shao, nice to meet you."


    "Second master Zhang? Nice to meet you." lengsa sat down opposite Zhang Zuo and looked carefully at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    It has to be said that Zhang Zuo''s image is really different from lengsa''s original expectation.


    After all, a person who is weak and ill since childhood and even bedridden all the year round must look like a thin and sick man in the hearts of ordinary people.


    But Zhang Zuo in front of him looked only slightly ill, and even his gentle temperament became more and more different because of his illness. Maybe it belongs to... It''s easy for women to feel pity.


    If such a person is knowledgeable and powerful, the feeling of erudition, mystery, strength and vulnerability will more easily attract women''s admiration.


    Zhang Zuo poured a cup of tea, pushed it to lengsa, smiled and said, "I''ve never gone out. This time, I heard that a young lady with both literature and martial arts came out of the Fu family. I was curious, so I rashly asked people to invite her over. If you offend me, please don''t be surprised."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "how could it be? I also know Zhang Shaohe Huizhi. Second master Zhang is Zhang Shaohe Huizhi''s uncle and our elders."


    Zhang Zuo slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "did Mrs. Fu and Jing''s two brothers and sisters also have friends?"


    Leng SA said, "there are some."


    Zhang Zuo said, "Jingzhi has few friends. He must be very happy to have friends like Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Zhang Shao is Zhang Xiang''s childe. He is handsome, elegant, outstanding in knowledge and good in character. How can he have fewer friends?"


    Zhang Zuo shook his head and said, "Jing Zhi has been a little adult since childhood. Sometimes he is too calm... It will inevitably make people feel a sense of distance. What does Mrs. Shao think?"


    Leng SA said, "the second master is Zhang Shao''s uncle. Naturally, you know him better."


    They talked nonsense for a while, but there was no theme. Lengsa was really curious about what Zhang Zuo was looking for her for.


    But Zhang Zuo seems to have no real purpose. He just talks to lengsa about Zhang Jingzhi and Zhang Huizhi, or some anecdotes, and even some gossip about Fu Dashao when he was in the capital.


    Lengsa felt that if she didn''t know his identity, she might not have any rejection or vigilance towards this person. Because he is so good at chatting, even small talk without any key content can make you feel very comfortable.


    No, they just met. In fact, it''s just the restraint of two strangers.


    People who can do so many things are really not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "What is Mrs. Fu thinking?" Zhang Zuo asked, looking at lengsa''s wandering appearance.


    Leng SA seemed to have regained consciousness and said with a smile, "nothing, just suddenly thought... I think second master Zhang is a bit like a person I know recently."


    "Oh?" Zhang Zuo raised his eyebrows as if curious. "Some people once said that I look like big brother. We are compatriots and brothers. Maybe we do look a little like each other."


    Although he was still smiling, lengsa saw a trace of indifference from the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he was not happy that others thought he was similar to anyone.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "it''s not Zhang Xiang."


    "Who is that?"


    Leng SA said, "Prince an, Prince an is as warm and elegant as second master Zhang. Chatting with him is like second master Zhang. It won''t make people feel nervous and restrained at all. This affinity... Is really rare."


    "Really?" Zhang Zuo lowered his eyes. "Speaking... I haven''t seen Prince an for many years. I don''t know what he has become now."


    Leng SA said, "I think Prince an seems very good. He looks in good spirit and must not be in a bad mood."


    Zhang Zuo picked his eyebrows and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao feels that... A person who used to be high suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and has been stared at in and out of a yard for decades. Will she be in a good mood?"


    Leng SA said, "it depends on what you think and why?"


    "It seems that madam Fu Shao pushed Prince Chong''an very much." Zhang Zuo said.


    Lengsa smiled, "Prince an made a great decision."


    Zhang Zuo quickly flashed a trace of ridicule at the bottom of his eyes and soon recovered his calm. "It''s really great. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t make this decision."


    Lengsa was about to say something when the voice of the young man who had just invited her came from outside, "Fu Shao, please stay."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "is second master Zhang finished talking?" only across a screen, of course he was not worried that the people inside would not hear.


    Zhang Zuo smiled and said, "please come in."


    Soon Fu Fengcheng appeared on the side of the screen. Lengsa looked up and smiled at him, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to Zhang Zuo, went to lengsa and sat down, "Huo Yao is looking for you."


    Leng SA chuckled, "sister ah Yu is looking for me, or are you looking for me?"


    Fu Dashao nodded and said, "well, I''m looking for my wife."


    Lengsa turned back and smiled at Zhang Zuo, "don''t be surprised, second master Zhang. He just likes making a fuss."


    Zhang Zuo said quietly with a faint smile, "it''s said that Fu Shao is calm and capable. It''s the first time to hear him make a fuss."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "people always change. I heard that second Lord Zhang and his wife have a good relationship. I''m sure they can understand the younger generation''s ideas?"


    Zhang Zuo said with a smile, "yes, if I had a wife like Mrs. Fu Shao, I must be worried from time to time. Just, I won''t delay you two."


    Fu Fengcheng was also impolite. He directly pulled lengsa up and said, "goodbye."


    "Second master Zhang, farewell."


    Zhang Zuo nodded to them with a smile and watched their figure disappear outside the screen. The smile on his face gradually faded away.


    "Sir?" when lengsa and Fu Fengcheng walked away, the young man walked behind the screen and bowed down respectfully.


    Zhang Zuo looked indifferent, looked down at the teacup in front of him and said faintly: "it seems that the relationship between Fu Dashao and Mrs. Shao is really good. It''s only a short time before we find it."


    The young man whispered, "it is well known that Fu Dashao and Mrs. Shao have a good relationship. It is really like a tiger to have such a lady in Fu Fengcheng. Are we..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Zuo shook his head and said, "no, it''s not easy to separate them. Now it''s Anxia... It''s not easy to find a better young man than Fu Fengcheng." Long Yue is not bad, but it''s not a fuel-saving lamp like Fu Fengcheng.


    Zhang Zuo sighed, raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. "Was it wrong that I did that year?"


    The young man looked up at him in surprise. Although he didn''t know what he said, he still said, "Sir, you are thoughtful. How can you be wrong?"


    Zhang Zuo looked a little surprised. After a while, he nodded slightly and said, "whether it''s right or wrong, now that he has done it, there''s nothing to regret. Let people find a way to contact the woman of the Feng family. I have something to do with her."


    The young man just answered and was about to ask something. A respectful voice came from outside, "Zhang Shao, do you need anything?"


    Zhang Jingzhi asked, "is my second uncle here?"


    Here comes Zhang Jingzhi.


    Both of them immediately gave up the rest of the topic, which was not the place to talk.


    The young man stood up straight, turned around and went out. Looking at Zhang Jingzhi, who was stopped not far away by the waiter, he smiled and said, "young man, can you find the second master? The second master has a rest inside. Please come inside."


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at the young man calmly and asked, "what''s the matter with the second uncle? Is he physically uncomfortable?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "the second master is in good health these days, but he hasn''t come out for too long. He''s a little tired. Please come in, young or old."


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head and said, "my father didn''t see my second uncle. Let me come and have a look. Since my second uncle is all right, I''ll tell my father first. There''s something else over there."


    The young man nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m also the Lord tonight. I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Zhang Jingzhi thanked softly, turned away and walked to the bustling banquet not far away.


    "How do you feel, madam?" Fu Fengcheng and lengsa returned to the banquet. Fu Fengcheng stood beside lengsa and asked in a low voice.


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "how about what?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Zuo."


    Leng SA thought carefully and said, "I can install it very well."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her unexpectedly and said coldly, "he knew we were aiming at him, but he didn''t mean to test us or compete with each other at all. If he didn''t know who he was, I really thought we were wrong. He was an ordinary elder who met for the first time."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "maybe this is also a test?"


    Leng SA nodded, "what he said is that he is so confident that we can''t catch him?"


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s possible, but it''s not important. I don''t have to send him to court for trial."


    Lengsa leaned against his shoulder and asked excitedly, "what do you want to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I want to see if he will go crazy if the things he cares about are destroyed one by one?"


    Leng SA frowned and said, "I can''t see what he cares about. This kind of person looks gentle, but actually ruthless. I''m afraid there are few things he really cares about in this world."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "we''re doing it now."


    Leng Sa''s mind flashed, "you mean... These forces and plans he secretly mastered are the things he cares about most?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "otherwise, why did he spend 30 years arranging all this and weaving such a big net? It''s not an easy thing for both the planner and the executor. Maybe what he can get in the end is not so important. What''s important is the feeling of controlling everything."


    Leng SA smiled, "understand, drive him crazy!"


    Soon the award ceremony officially began. As usual, Lou Yun, Zhang Bi and several supervisors were invited to speak on the stage, and then the commended young talents were invited to give awards.


    A military dress, slim and slim, long and straight lengsa is particularly eye-catching among the young marshals who are a large section higher than her.


    Even with his back to the bottom, lengsa could feel countless eyes falling on him.


    Most of these eyes are kind, and some of them are not very kind. But


    Lengsa listened to the master of ceremonies announce your meritorious deeds and medals, while slightly drooping his eyes and staring at the ground, thinking about something.


    When they put on new epaulets and two medals, they saluted and shook hands with the generals and officials who decorated them. Several young talents turned to the audience and raised their hands to salute solemnly.


    In an instant, the flash of the camera under the stage rang out. Those invited remember to seize the best position under the stage in advance so that they can take the best picture.


    People''s applause and music rang out again in the hall. Lengsa stood on the stage with a smile and looked at the happy and inspired girls below. He couldn''t help showing a bright smile.


    At the end of the award, the people walked down the stage.


    Walking behind lengsa, Fu Fengcheng stepped forward and held her hand. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa''s eyes glanced without trace at a room on the second floor in front of the left and whispered, "let people check who is in the room with a basin of asparagus outside the door on the second floor at 11 o''clock."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, didn''t look more, didn''t ask more, "OK, I''ll let Han ran check." Su Ze and Xu Shaoming didn''t come tonight, so they had to let Han ran do it.


    Han Ran''s work, lengsa, of course, was relieved. He looked up calmly and greeted the little girls waving to her not far away.


    Fu Fengcheng goes to find Han ran. Lengsa gets rid of the jumping brain powder. The girls see that Ms. Zhuo is talking to people not far away, so they have to find a quiet corner to rest.


    This kind of party is really not as interesting as the private party in the bar two days ago. Even for the highest level party, it''s not interesting to eat these snacks and drinks twice more.


    Leng SA brought a small and exquisite cake, sat alone behind the tea table and ate it slowly, thinking about Zhang Zuo, who he had just met not long ago.


    Zhang Zuo''s body is not healthy, but it is far from as terrible as Zhang Huizhi said.


    Lengsa doesn''t think Zhang Huizhi will lie to himself for some reason. So... What''s the matter with Zhang Zuo''s body?


    "Young lady, what are you doing here alone?" Xiao Yiran''s voice suddenly came from behind. Lengsa glanced back at him and turned his eyes angrily. "Third prince, are you so free?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "I''m not free at all. The prince is busy."


    Lengsa disapproved, "I didn''t see it."


    Xiao Yiran went to her and sat down, as if complaining with some dissatisfaction, "you''ll be relaxed as soon as you come back. Do you know how the prince has lived these days?"


    Leng SA said lazily, "listen to your highness."


    For a moment, Xiao Yiran seemed to have been pulled out of her bones and collapsed on the sofa, lamenting, "when I returned to the capital, I would make a report every day, to my father and emperor, to the imperial family and to the cabinet. Now I dream that I''m writing a report even at night! That''s OK. You and Fu Fengcheng have something to do with me. Can you do something people do?!"


    Lengsa was dissatisfied, "how did we cause trouble for you?"


    Xiao Yiran said angrily, "how many people did you catch last night? Don''t I have to remind you?"


    Leng SA didn''t care about the tunnel, "we have the authorization of the cabinet and the military headquarters."


    Xiao Yiran became more angry. "The cabinet and the military didn''t authorize you to catch so many irrelevant people!"


    Lengsa waved impatiently, "OK, what are you going to say, your highness, can you say it directly?"


    Xiao Yi sighed, "some of the people you arrested have something to do with the royal family or in laws. Someone told my father. My father asked me to come out and ask."


    Leng SA nodded, "after asking?"


    Xiao Yiran glared at her. If she wasn''t afraid of her strength, she might want to slap her hand and take a deep breath. "You should check it quickly. If you can release people after checking, if not... I don''t know what to do. At least give me a message so that I can tell my father."


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, you can give me a list. In other words, your majesty is in the mood to take care of in laws. Is Princess Chaoyang finished?"


    Mentioning his highness Chaoyang gongsan, he felt a headache again. "Do you think Xiao Nanjia is mentally ill?"


    Lengsa nodded seriously, and the third prince was speechless.


    I''ll just ask, can you stop being so serious?


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Leng SA looked up at him in some confusion, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yi sighed, "she''s a good princess. No one needs her these years. What do you think she wants?"


    Leng SA said, "ideal?"


    "... do you think she looks like a person with ideals?" Xiao Yiran said angrily and thought coldly, "it''s not very similar. It''s for feelings? Family, friendship and love?"


    "..." Xiao Yi said nothing.


    Lengsa didn''t care, shrugged and said, "that can only be revenge on the society. Even the princess is ill these days, and the society is harmful."


    Xiao Yiran didn''t want to talk about this topic. She waved angrily and said, "you''d better leave the society alone and care more about yourself."


    Lengsa said calmly, "I''m fine. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yiran snorted and smiled, "do you really think Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is a soft persimmon for you to pinch? At least it''s the capital and people are local snakes. Remember to remind Fu Fengcheng that you two also have the dragon family and the Song family. Be careful in recent days."


    "What gossip? Tell me?" Leng SA leaned forward and said with one elbow on the table.


    The third prince turned away nobly and coldly, "no!"


    "Come on, let''s hear it." Leng SA said, "the capital is your third Highness''s territory at least. Don''t you lose face if we are hurt or something happens in the capital?"


    Xiao Yi Ran said expressionless, "no, your highness thinks you deserve it."


    "Really not?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Forget it, if I get hurt, I''ll take your shares as compensation." Leng SA said, and Xiao Yi flew into a rage and clapped the case. "Do you do business like this? Whoever moves my money can''t live with the prince!"


    Leng SA said, "do you look at your partners in danger and don''t save them?"


    Xiao Yi Ran said, "didn''t you kill yourself?"


    Leng SA flatly retorted, "we are fighting the strong and supporting the weak and upholding justice. Thank you."


    "Ha ha." the third prince sneered and said disdainfully, staring at lengsa, "if you dare to swallow my money, the prince will crush you." at the same time, he stretched out his hands and made a neck blocking action.


    immature!


    "Who do you mean to crush?" Fu Dashao''s chilly voice came from behind.


    Xiao Yiran''s body was stiff, and her expression turned numbly. She pinched her neck with her hands. She was as angry as a hairspring, "crush myself."

 Chapter 406

    "Pooh... Haha, Pooh..." Leng SA leaned against Fu Fengcheng and laughed hard, and there was no effect.


    The two people sitting next to him could see clearly Mrs. Fu Shao''s trembling shoulders and her distorted expression that was about to burst into tears.


    Xiao Yi Ran glared at Fu Fengcheng fiercely. Unfortunately, Fu Shao turned a blind eye to his anger and just patted his wife''s vest to prevent her from choking with laughter.


    "Have you laughed enough?" Xiao Yi whispered, gnashing her teeth.


    Lengsa sat up and wiped tears from the corners of his eyes, "enough laughter."


    Xiao Yiran said angrily, "what''s funny!"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s not very funny, but I''ve had a low laugh recently." but his Highness the third prince stuck his neck and spit out his tongue. It''s really funny.


    Xiao Yiran was crazy. The image of his highness three was destroyed. Fortunately, no one saw it.


    I saw a ghost movie two days ago. The Hanging Ghost with a long tongue mistook him!


    Fu Fengcheng handed a glass of juice to lengsa. After watching her drink, he looked up and said to Xiao Yiran, "what''s up?" of course, Xiao Yiran didn''t come to chat with them.


    Xiao Yiran took a deep breath, sat up straight, looked at them and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t joke with you just now. You''ve been a little low-key lately."


    Fu Fengcheng picked up his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Xiao Yiran was a little worried. She lowered her voice and said, "you can do things yourself. What are you doing with song Jialong''s family and Lou''s family? What do you think of others when you did that last night?"


    Leng SA said, "no one will think that our four families work together? It''s impossible to think about it." children only share cakes, and adults all want them.


    Xiao Yi glanced at her and said, "to be exact, people think your Fu family is going to join hands with the dragon family."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other. Lengsa smiled and said, "what do you think?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "what else can you think of? Nanfeng and Beilong, Anxia are both powerful. It happens that your two families are the most powerful. It''s not beautiful to divide the world and rule by delimiting the river at that time?"


    "These people really think too much." Leng SA said with some emotion.


    Xiao Yiran nodded, "I don''t think too much. Unfortunately, there are not a few people who think so."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I see. You can help me find someone."


    Xiao Yi Ran asked, "who do you want to check?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Zuo."


    Xiao Yiran nodded, "Zhang Zuo? Didn''t ask... Wait, why don''t you check it yourself? Your Fu family is not empty in the capital?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said, "I want a royal secret file."


    Xiao Yiran''s eyes turned quickly, "what royal secret file? I haven''t heard of it, No."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no one else. I believe that zhangjiashi lives in the capital and acts as an official for generations. Only Zhang Bi and Zhang Zuo brothers came from the previous generation of zhangjiashi. I don''t believe that the royal family doesn''t have his secret file."


    Xiao Yiran covered her forehead and whispered, "Fu Fengcheng, you want to kill me. Who told you about the secret file? If you let outsiders know that the royal family has that thing, it won''t turn the sky! It''s all old things and has been abandoned for decades. Even if it does, it''s useless, otherwise how can the royal family be reduced to what it is now?" the facts have proved, It is impossible to govern a country well by relying on intelligence.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I just want Zhang Zuo''s and promise not to mention it in the future."


    Xiao Yi struggled and looked up at lengsa. Lengsa gave him a sweet and harmless smile.


    Xiao Yiran bit her teeth and didn''t let go. He''s not stupid. If Fu Fengcheng can believe what he said, he''ll go to hell.


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to know what he was thinking. He raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want the old man to ask you? Or do you want everyone to know about it?"


    Xiao Yiran glared at Fu Fengcheng fiercely and said, "I can only go back and ask for you, but! You have to tell me, how did you know this thing!" this is a royal secret, and few people even real Royal relatives know it. When the royal family returned to power, it naturally stopped completely, let alone let those people in the capital know that the royal family had these things.


    Although the records are all old things, no one wants to make their previously shady things public, don''t they?


    In contrast, the Fu family, who was in other places and later rose, did not have this concern.


    Because there can be no record of them in the royal secret file.


    Fu Fengcheng thought about it and simply said, "OK."


    Xiao Yiran immediately asked, "who told you?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him obliquely, "give me something again."


    The third prince touched his nose in disappointment. He knew that taking advantage of Fu Fengcheng did not exist.


    "Big little, little lady." Han ran came over and looked at Xiao Yiran. She stood aside and didn''t speak.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Xiao Yiran calmly. Xiao Yiran said, "Why are you looking at me?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "we have something to say. You can go if you have nothing."


    His Highness the third prince pointed to Fu Dashao and his fingers trembled with anger. "Fu Fengcheng, you... Wait for me!" then he stood up and left angrily.


    Making friends carelessly is the biggest failure of the third prince''s life.


    Lengsa looked at Xiao Yi''s angry back, "you always bully him like this, isn''t it good?" at least he is still a prince and the future emperor.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "unless you want to gossip with him for another half an hour." lengsa thought about the character of his Highness the third prince and nodded in agreement. It''s really rare for people from royal family to talk so much.


    "Sit down." the idle people left. Fu Fengcheng said to Han ran standing next to him.


    Han ran thanked and sat down opposite them. Lengsa asked, "what''s up? Who''s up there?"


    Han ran shook his head and said, "there''s no one up there."


    Leng SA frowned and said, "no one? It''s impossible."


    She felt that her feeling would not go wrong. When she was honoring on the stage, someone was definitely staring at her in that room, and that look made lengsa feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Han ran said, "that room is a room where sundries are stacked. It is usually locked, and today is no exception. I just asked someone to go up and see it, and the door is also locked. However... It doesn''t rule out that the person left before we went up, and I''ll let people continue to check." this kind of thing is not good. It takes a little time to make a big fuss about tea.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Fengcheng looked down at lengsa and asked softly.


    Lengsa frowned, "I just felt that someone was looking at me at that position. That feeling... Made me feel very uncomfortable."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy and said to Han ran, "let people check. All the people who have been on the second floor tonight."


    Han ran looked at lengsa with some hesitation. He didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Leng SA said, "it shouldn''t take more than 20 minutes from when we step down to when you send someone up. You just need to check the people who appear in this place or leave there in these 20 minutes. In addition... You can see if there is any problem in the utility room."


    Now there is no monitoring at this time, lengsa also knows that it is really difficult.


    Han ran nodded, "I see. Madam Shao, don''t worry. I''ll go now." Han ran got up and left. Lengsa leaned against the sofa and seriously recalled the feeling just now.


    Fu Fengcheng held her shoulder, and there was some light worry and cold Su in the bottom of his eyes, "don''t worry."


    Leng SA nodded with a smile, "it''s all right. Maybe I''m too sensitive. You say, since Zhang Zuo is not the only one in that organization, is Zhang Zuo here tonight and the others?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if they are all in the capital, they may be here tonight. I have people staring at Zhang Zuo to see if there will be any harvest."


    This evening''s banquet was very successful and complete. Nothing unpleasant happened at the banquet, except that Young Marshal Fu dashaolong, a newly promoted and rewarded young man, was besieged by a group of older generations.


    Among them, Fu Fengcheng''s Dragon axe is the most. Many people obviously came with other thoughts, and the following sets of words emerge one after another.


    However, Fu Dashao always adopts the strategy of responding to changes with constancy. No matter what you say, I''m expressionless anyway.


    If you answer back once or twice, you can directly connect people to autism. Many people who come with bad intentions can only chat up and spoil the fun in the end.


    Naturally, the Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce was also the focus of their siege. They were angry and even directly accused them of stretching their hands too long, stirring up the wind and rain in the capital, questioning the ulterior motives of the Fu Longsong family.


    In this way, several young marshals stopped talking because they directly annoyed the three supervisors.


    So there was another war of words. When they were red in the face, they almost rolled up their sleeves and went forward to fight.


    Lengsa followed Fu Fengcheng with great interest. In the final analysis, these dignitaries who usually look well-dressed are still ordinary people. They really make trouble like ordinary people... Rolling up their sleeves, jumping around, pointing to the sky and scolding the ground, blushing and thick neck is very interesting.


    When they got home after the party, they received bad news.


    The only fish caught in the assassination of Ms. Zhuo Lin died in prison. Before his death, the police didn''t ask him anything about the assassination of Zhuo Lin.


    In this way, it is very problematic to accuse Zhang Hui of sending someone to kill Zhuolin.


    However, Fu Fengcheng is not in a hurry. Zhang Hui has a lot of things. Even without the evidence that she sent someone to assassinate Zhuo Lin, she can''t get out for a moment.


    Unlike the assassin, Zhang Hui is in the hands of the Fu family. Whether Zhang Hui wants to commit suicide or others want to help her commit suicide, I''m afraid she has to weigh it.


    However, Fu Dashao was still very unhappy when he was put forward, so a plan originally planned to Xu xutuzhi was directly advanced to that night.


    After three o''clock in the middle of the night, Zhang Zuo lay in bed but still didn''t fall asleep.


    From time to time, he coughed uncontrollably, which made it difficult for him to sleep, so he always slept very little.


    But tonight he didn''t sleep well because of his health, but because of tonight''s party.


    He had not attended such a formal banquet for many years. Although he had attended it in the early years, he was too young at that time and Zhangjia had not really risen. Only his brother is really concerned. He seems to be just a follower or appendage.


    When people mention him, they always say that this is Lord Zhang''s second son and this is Zhang Bi''s brother. At that time, he hated these banquets.


    After tonight, he thought he hated such a party even more.


    At the banquet, those star shining children of heaven, their light not only made him feel dazzling, but also made him deeply feel the decay and aging of his body.


    Although he looked only in his early forties, he knew clearly that he had not many years to live.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the young couple in the Fu family again. The eyes in the dark room showed a trace of nameless resentment and jealousy.


    They are still so young, so healthy, they have a bright future and a long life. Even breaking a leg could not destroy Fu Fengcheng, but let him stand up again.


    Indecisive women are easy to do bad things!


    But... Back then, I still wanted to make a mistake. I shouldn''t have let that boy survive! However, who could have thought that such an insignificant little thing would grow into a great scourge?


    When my thoughts were confused, there was a sudden sound in the silent room.


    Zhang Zuo is a very vigilant person, so he didn''t ignore it as an unexpected sound. Instead, he immediately wanted to sit up from bed, "come..."


    Just spit out a word, a cool hand pinched his throat.


    There was no light in the room. It was dark and he couldn''t see his fingers. Naturally, he couldn''t see the man holding his throat clearly.


    Only from the slender and powerful hand with gloves can I feel that this is a man, and it is still a young man.


    "Second master?" the short voice immediately startled the people outside the door. A moment later, someone knocked on the door and asked softly, "what can I do for you?"


    The hand holding his neck loosened a little. The other party didn''t seem to be worried that he suddenly shouted and attracted the guards outside. Because when he let go, the cold tip of the knife also stood against his heart.


    Zhang Zuo only felt a wild jump in his heart. He had never experienced such a dangerous time in his life.


    After calming down, he calmed down and said in his voice, "it''s all right. I woke up."


    The people outside were not surprised. They answered respectfully and there was no more movement. The second master didn''t sleep well. It was not like this before.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Zuo lowered his voice. "You leave now. I promise not to call anyone."


    The man smiled briefly, "second master Zhang, you''ve hurt so many people. Can you still sleep these years?"


    Zhang Zuo said calmly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a sick child. Who can I hurt?"


    In my mind, I quickly filtered all the people I know, trying to guess each other''s identity according to their voices. However, the voice sounded strange and strange, not like it had been heard before.


    Of course, it may also be a change of voice. If so... Then this person is probably someone he knows.


    Who is it


    "You can still think so much in this situation. Master Zhang is really brave." the man whispered with a smile, "it seems that you have cheated the whole capital."


    Zhang Zuo gritted his teeth and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m the one who can kill you at any time." the man said.


    Zhang Zuo said, "you can''t get out if you kill me!"


    The man disagreed. "If I kill you now, when do you think those people outside the door will find out?"


    Zhang Zuo leached some cold sweat from his forehead and said calmly, "since you say so, you must not have planned to kill me now."


    "Yes," the man said with a smile, "because... I want to see you lose everything you care about one by one and become a terrified lost dog all day."


    "Are you from the Fu family or the dragon family?" Zhang Zuo asked.


    The humanitarian said, "do you only remember the Fu family and the long family? Think about it... Who else have you offended and harmed over the years? If you really can''t think of it, you can think of me as the Fu family and the long family. They have done a good job these days, haven''t they?"


    Zhang Zuo was silent. He already knew what the man wanted to do.


    The man didn''t care when he stopped talking. He just smiled and said, "now, it''s time to get down to business."


    "Do you want to..." before the words fell, Zhang Zuo pulled up the quilt to cover his head, and then a burst of severe pain fell down like raindrops.


    Lengsa was bored, lying on the roof of a small building with a gun, staring at the yard not far away and wandering outside.


    This kind of night is really a time of murder and arson, but... It''s a little difficult to take pictures, isn''t it?


    Today''s cameras not only have no night vision function, but also have a loud voice. They can''t be close without disturbing others.


    But at least it''s safer than in broad daylight. No one thought someone would come all the way to beat Zhang Zuo just after the party.


    I wonder if I can take some photos during the day?


    When lengsa was wandering outside, he saw a slender figure fall sharply over the fence in the backyard and disappear into the night.


    Lengsa immediately jumped up from the ground, quickly put away the gun, put it in the box around him and went downstairs.


    As soon as Fu Fengcheng turned out of an alley, a car stopped steadily in front of him. The car waved to him with a cold smile, "looks very smooth?"


    Fu Fengcheng opened the door, sat in the co driver''s seat and nodded, "everything is going well."


    Lengsa nodded. "I studied it in the gap. The defense of Zhang Zuna''s yard is general, and I can go again next time." no matter how many people there are and how strict the guard is, there will be room to drill.


    Not to mention that Zhang Zuo did not dare to fill his other business with people in the open. Zhang people would visit him from time to time.


    On the other hand, in terms of defense, the old courtyard itself is not as easy to defend as the new villa. As long as you are sharp and master the opportunity, there is always a way to break through.


    "I''m afraid Zhang Zuo won''t live here in the future."


    Lengsa was disappointed, shrugged and said, "forget it. How about it? No one is chasing you?"


    Fu Fengcheng pulled off his gloves and threw them aside. "If there''s no accident, he won''t wake up in two hours."


    Leng SA was worried, "won''t you miss it?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced a smile at the bottom of his eyes. "I have a sense of propriety. I should have news if I focus on staring at him these days." if Zhang Zuo feels uneasy and has no way to solve it, he will contact his collaborators or confidants.


    Beating grass to scare the snake is really not a good way, but if you can''t find a breakthrough, beating grass to scare the snake is not a bad thing.


    Lengsa started the car and nodded, "I hope there is good news."

 Chapter 407

    Early in the morning, lengsa slowly opened his eyes in the bell outside the window.


    The light sunlight shone on the bed through the window screen, let lengsa slightly close her eyes, and then stretched out her hand to block the sunlight.


    When I looked up and saw Fu Fengcheng, who was still asleep, the sunlight filtered by the screen window was softly sprinkled on his face. Fu Dashao''s sleeping face was particularly peaceful and quiet.


    Lengsa looked up at his sleeping face and couldn''t help but want to praise him.


    Fu Dashao deserves to be one of the most beautiful men in Anxia.


    I couldn''t help but stretch out my magic claw to pinch the straight bridge of my nose. I didn''t want to be pinched by the other hand before my hand touched my wrist.


    Lengsa looked up. Fu Fengcheng had opened his eyes and looked at himself calmly, "what are you doing?"


    Lengsa quietly wanted to take back his hand, "nothing. I just saw a mosquito trying to bite you. I''ll drive you mosquitoes."


    "...." Fu Fengcheng still held her wrist and stared at her.


    Lengsa felt guilty. "What are you looking at?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "when did madam become a mosquito?"


    Lord Leng couldn''t help grinding his teeth, "believe it or not, I really bite you!"


    Fu Shao let go of his hand, very generously turned his head and showed his neck, saying: Madam, please help yourself.


    "..." silently rolled his eyes, lengsa sat up and decided not to get up and have breakfast first.


    Just as he sat up, Fu Fengcheng pulled him back to his arms. Lengsa hurriedly supported his chest, "Hey! What are you doing?"


    It''s rare for Fu Dashao to slightly close his eyes lazily, put one hand around the person in his arms, put one hand on his forehead and said, "there''s nothing wrong this morning, you can get up later." last night... No, he didn''t go to bed until nearly five o''clock this morning, which lasted less than three hours.


    After staying up late for two days, Fu Shao rarely wants to sleep in.


    Leng SA said, "no, I haven''t seen what Su Ze brought back." she came back too late last night. She was really too sleepy. She didn''t have time to see what Su Ze brought back from the outside.


    Lengsa is really a little curious. What exactly does Yu Xinyou want to tell her?


    Fu Fengcheng hugged her and didn''t let go. "Get up and look again and sleep with me for a while."


    Leng SA listened to the strong tiredness in his voice, and then bowed his head to see his light shadow at present. For a moment, he was a little soft hearted. She is still sleepy. She can take time to have a rest. Fu Fengcheng is really busy from morning to night every day.


    So I had to nod and lie back, "well, you sleep."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to pull the person lying back into his arms, and then slowly closed his eyes again.


    Lengsa lay speechless on his chest and wanted to ask, can you really sleep like this?


    My heart is so pressed. Even if I fall asleep, won''t I have a nightmare?


    Fu Shao told her that she could sleep but not.


    After a while, Fu Fengcheng''s breath gradually calmed down. Lengsa looked up and knew that he had fallen asleep.


    Slightly adjusted a more comfortable position, lengsa couldn''t help yawning and slept again.


    In the morning, there was only Fu dujun on the table. Fu dujun looked around and was dissatisfied. "What''s the matter? Miao is much younger and sleeps. Why are these adults so lazy?"


    Han ran stood aside and said respectfully, "back to the supervisor, the fourth young didn''t come back last night. The eldest young man and his wife didn''t come back until 4:30 last night. They also had a late rest the night before yesterday. Now..."


    Fu dujun had a meal with chopsticks in his hand. Then he remembered that the two had stayed up late for two consecutive days.


    As for what they did last night, Fu dujun said he didn''t care. He doesn''t care what the couple do outside as long as they don''t come in front of him.


    "Dujun, today''s newspaper." Han ran put several newspapers in front of Fu dujun. While having breakfast, Fu dujun took the time to turn over several important newspapers and listen to Han Ran''s briefing.


    Because of the award ceremony last night, the big girls and little daughters-in-law in the whole capital will naturally set off a frenzy of worship.


    However, there are also some discordant voices, such as a young lady of the Fu family standing with several young marshals to give awards and receive awards. Several of them even pointed to the Fu family''s abuse of power for personal gain and believed that lengsa was not qualified to win two of the highest medals of honor in Anxia at the same time.


    Many of the things lengsa did were only circulated in the army and within the official. Some, such as the assassination of Prince Naga, were top secret and could not be made public.


    As soon as Fu dujun, who went out for the meeting after breakfast, arrived at the meeting, he was surrounded by groups of reporters.


    Originally, he was annoyed by the chattering of a group of people around him. When he heard this problem again, Fu dujun flew into a rage on the spot. Lengsa directly threw out everything except the assassination of Prince Naga, smashing the reporter and those who secretly poked against him.


    As for what outsiders will think of after reading it?


    As long as they don''t admit it, it doesn''t exist!


    Fu dujun stared at a group of reporters around him and said boldly, "who has the ability to be as capable as my daughter-in-law, the Lao Shizi medal Fu family immediately returned, and the labor and capital personally helped him make recommendations to the cabinet and the royal family!"


    The original noise turned into East water in front of lengsa''s achievements.


    Because the young marshals and lengsa swept the whole capital, even the previous business of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce was temporarily suppressed.


    As for Zhang Zuo''s beating, not to mention that if someone in the Fu family didn''t stare at Zhang Zuo''s other courtyard, I''m afraid they didn''t know that Zhang Zuo really disposed of all the people in the other courtyard at once.


    Even several confidants who had been around for many years, although they were not killed directly, they were replaced and didn''t know where to get them.


    Cold SA and Fu Fengcheng didn''t know about these surging clouds outside. Cold SA slept until 11:30 a.m.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Fu Fengcheng sitting on the bed looking at something. "Wake up?" Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and smoothed her scattered hair.


    Lengsa couldn''t help rubbing in his palm before he got up and looked at it. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to circle her in his arms and handed something to her, "what Yu Xinyou gave you."


    Lengsa looked down. It was a picture.


    The two people as like as two peas were in the picture, and apparently the picture was cut off from above.


    The angle of the photo is strange. Obviously, the photographer is in a hidden corner, and a small part of the lens is blocked by something. Fortunately, there are no people in the blocked area, so it does not affect the overall viewing.


    There are not only Yu Chengyi and Zhang Zuo in the photo, but three people. Just another person sitting next to Yu Zhang was a little shorter than Yu Zhang and there was some distance between them. Yu Xinyou obviously couldn''t easily cut them all off.


    A picture with only two heads can''t see anything. Only when they get the complete picture now can they see the situation at that time.


    In the photo, the relationship between Yu Chengyi and Zhang Zuo is not only bad, but also tense.


    Although Zhang Zuo smiled, Yu Chengyi had a gun against his abdomen.


    The table next to them was a mess, and there was a broken teacup at their feet.


    Compared with the two people in the confrontation, the other person looks like an outsider.


    He was sitting there drinking tea with a teacup. His face seemed to be smiling, as if he were saying something to the other two people.


    There is another photo below this photo. Lengsa knows both of the two people in the photo.


    Yu Chengyi and Xing Wei.


    This one was obviously taken secretly, but the person who took it secretly was obviously experienced and very good.


    This photo has turned yellow, and the two people on it are much younger than now. Xing Wei leaned against Yu Chengyi''s arms. Yu Chengyi lowered her head and frowned at her. Their posture seemed very ambiguous.


    Then there was a letter, but the handwriting was not like Yu Xinyou''s handwriting.


    Fu Fengcheng explained, "Yu Xinyou wrote an encrypted code, which Shaoming decoded according to the codebook prompted by Yu Xinyou."


    Leng SA was surprised, "will she still this?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m afraid there are still a lot of things that Miss Yu can do."


    Lengsa picked up the letter and saw that Yu Xinyou''s letter was very concise, but the amount of information was quite large.


    Lengsa summarized it.


    The first photo was accidentally taken by Yu Xinyou at her home when she was ten years old, and she overheard the conversation between the three people. Only then did she know that her father had a cooperative relationship with Zhang Zuo and others, but later she broke off and quit for some reason. But Yu Chengyi was threatened by Zhang Zuo. Although he did not participate in their affairs, he could not do anything.


    What Yu Chengyi didn''t know was that when Yu Xinyou was 11, Zhang Zuo found Yu Xinyou behind his back and gave her a second picture.


    Zhang Zuo told her that there was a problem with the relationship between Xing Wei and Yu Chengyi. It was because the relationship between them was discovered by Mrs. Yu that Mrs. Yu died of accidental premature birth and Yu Xinyou was born weak and ill. Yu Chengyi broke up with Xing Wei because of his guilt for his wife and children. The reason why Xing Wei drugged Yu Chengyi at the beginning was that Yu Chengyi didn''t recognize the relationship between them.


    Yu Xinyou is obviously an extremely clever girl, even when she was only eleven years old.


    In fact, she couldn''t fully understand what she overheard at that time, but she wrote down all the things. She could also clearly feel that this elder, who obviously had a bad relationship with her father but showed a very kind attitude in front of her, had a different purpose, but she still boldly carried Yu Chengyi''s letter with Zhang Zuobo behind her back for many years.


    Zhang Zuo often instills in her letters the idea that Yu Chengyi is a hypocrite and the culprit who killed your mother and made you ill.


    But Zhang Zuo didn''t know. She already knew what had happened when Yu Xinyou overheard him talking to Zhang Zuo.


    Yu Xinyou really decided to join them when she was 16. Yu Chengyi was almost killed by a car when she was out. Yu Xinyou knew that it was Zhang Zuo who moved his hand, because Yu Chengyi''s relationship with them became more and more tense.


    So she told Zhang Zuo that she was willing to help them and help him monitor and inquire about Yu Chengyi, but they couldn''t do anything about Yu Chengyi. Because once Yu Chengyi is gone, her daughter of the Yu family naturally has no value. The condition is that Zhang Zuo will dispose of Xing Wei and Yu Chengyi to her in the future, and she will avenge her mother herself.


    After that, she really gave them some information about Yu Chengyi, and even persuaded Yu Chengyi not to compete with those people. After Zhang Zuo tested and tested in many aspects, she determined that Yu Xinyou was really just for the identity of Yu''s daughter and her own sister. She actually hated Yu Chengyi, so she agreed to join her.


    Yu Xinyou has a high status, poor health and smart brain. Naturally, Zhang Zuo can''t let her do those shady things.


    Because Yu Xinyou only needs to use his identity to help them obtain some necessary information or do some things in the capital. For Zhang Zuo, in fact, the greater hope is that Yu Xinyou can marry into a suitable family they have chosen. Therefore, if yu Chengyi finds out that Yu Xinyou does something that doesn''t conform to his identity, the gain is not worth the loss.


    But Yu Chengyi didn''t trust his daughter to marry too early, and they didn''t choose the right person to choose until now.


    But now they have chosen the candidate who wants Yu Xinyou to marry. He is a relatively unexpected person.


    "Ge Shao? Who is this?" Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "ge... Ge family, I remember that the chairman of the Council is surnamed Ge? What does this Ge Shao have to do with him?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "it should be the youngest son of speaker Ge. This year, the Ge family really means to run, but the voice is not high."


    Indeed, there was Zhang Bi, Yu Chengyi and Duan Yulin in the middle, all of whom were in their prime of life.


    Zhang Bi has no obvious dereliction of duty in his position as prime minister in recent years, and the oldest of the three people, Zhang Bi, is only 57 years old and the youngest, Yu Chengyi, is only 52 years old. In contrast, Ge Changjian, who is 67 years old, has no advantage in terms of ability, political achievements or age and reputation.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms and thought, "how about GE Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it."


    I see.


    At any rate, he is also the son of the chairman of the Council. Fu Dashao has never heard of it. Obviously, if he is not hidden, he can only do nothing, so that Fu Shaolian doesn''t need to remember that kind of thing.


    Lengsa was curious. "So, Zhang Zuo''s people are going to bet on the Ge family instead of Zhang Jia? Ge family''s victory is not big."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head slightly and said, "if yu Chengyi can change his mind and support Ge Changjian, it may not be." Yu Chengyi can compete with Zhang Bi, which shows that his strength can not be underestimated.


    "I have to meet Miss Yu," Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng thought and didn''t object, but said, "pay attention to safety."


    Lengsa smiled, kissed him on the cheek and said, "don''t worry, I guess everyone will be very busy recently?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I promise Zhang Zuo will be very busy." it''s hard to say whether he can get up these two days.


    They got up and went downstairs. Su Ze was sitting downstairs, looking at the newspaper of the day and waiting for them. Seeing the two people coming down, he immediately stood up and respectfully said, "big little, little lady." Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the news?"


    Su Ze said, "Zhang Zuo left the other hospital this morning and moved back to Zhangjia."


    Lengsa was curious, "what did you say?"


    Su Ze touched the bridge of his nose and said, "it''s easier to go back to Zhangjia."


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "don''t the people in the courtyard?"


    Su Ze said, "several people were taken away directly, and most of the remaining people, including those who sweep the floor, wash clothes and do rough work, were sent out of the city. They said they were assigned to the farm in the suburbs. We all arranged people to keep an eye on them. Don''t worry about big Shao and Mrs. Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng ordered, "let people keep an eye on Zhang Zuo. He will certainly meet his allies in the next few days."


    "Yes."


    Lengsa originally thought that he had to find a way to cover up when he saw Yu Xinyou. However, when he thought about it carefully, he found that he didn''t need it. He just asked out to go shopping and have tea. After all, we went to Naga together. Although our relationship is not as close as that with Zhang Huizhi, it''s not bad. It''s strange to be secretive.


    Yu Xinyou chose to give those things to her in such a circuitous way. It''s not that she couldn''t find a more convenient and fast way, but some things said face to face. Instead, it''s better to give them directly and let the Fu family check them themselves, which is easier to win trust.


    In this regard, they also have to thank Yu Xinyou for his trust in the Fu family.


    Yu Xinyou was obviously confident in lengsa. He didn''t wait for lengsa to ask her, so he asked someone to come to the door and invite lengsa to go shopping together.


    They went shopping together and bought a pile of clothes and jewelry before they found a dessert shop loved by young girls in the city and sat down to have a rest.


    Yu Xinyou gracefully ate a strawberry dessert and looked at lengsa sitting opposite him. Lengsa asked with a drink, "what are you looking at?"


    Yu Xinyou said, "in fact, I didn''t expect you to believe me so soon."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "maybe it''s because... I''ve thought about it many times, but I didn''t think of any benefits if you really follow them?"


    Hearing the speech, Yu Xinyou burst into laughter. This time, he laughed sincerely and happily.


    Holding his chin in one hand, Yu Xinyou said, "in fact... I haven''t shaken at some time."


    Lengsa was curious, "then why did you change your mind?"


    Yu Xinyou sighed and said, "probably because... I think their plan is too stupid?"


    "Hmm?" Leng SA looked at Yu Xinyou in surprise. Yu Xinyou said, "do you know what they want to do?"


    Leng SA said, "such as unifying Anxia and monarching the world? Every middle school and two teenagers who once thought they were very powerful thought so. But are they sure who will be the emperor in the end?"


    Yu Xinyou smiled and said to the girl, "no, they want to establish a new country. The current Anxia royal family, local supervisors and those officials in the interior have to die as long as they are not themselves."


    "..." is a great ideal.

 Chapter 408

    Lengsa lazily put his chin on the table, nodded and said, "that''s very stupid."


    "Zhang Zuo wants to be a truly unique emperor. He doesn''t look down on the Anxia royal family. What he wants is the kind of real self-respect, and no one dares to disobey his orders. The other two will become the three kings who stand side by side with him."


    Lengsa blinked and said, "his ideal itself is a paradox. If it is the joint governance of the three kings, how can he be exclusive? They plan to divide Anxia into three parts?" since there is joint governance, how can we talk about the exclusive?


    Not to mention, no emperor has ever been able to completely submit everyone to orders.


    Even those despots who frighten people, some people want to rebel, some people flatter others, and some even take advantage of the situation. It''s hard to say who controls who.


    Unless Zhang Zuo has the ability to control people''s thoughts, he can''t do this at all.


    Of course, the ideal is always magnificent, and the reality always comes step by step.


    It doesn''t rule out that people just want to draw a huge cake for those who follow him.


    Lengsa looked at Yu Xinyou, "Zhang Zuo trusts you very much?" otherwise how could he know such a core thing?


    Yu Xinyou shook his head and said, "no, Zhang Zuo doesn''t trust me very much, at least... Far less than Xing Wei and Zhang Hui. If it weren''t for this, Xing Wei would have died." speaking of this, lengsa saw a real killing intention from the bottom of the eyes of this weak and beautiful girl.


    "Zhang Zuo just wants me to help him collect intelligence, monitor my father and... Help them marry when necessary," Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "What''s more, I''m Yu Chengyi''s daughter after all. How can he trust me completely? These are all inferred from the data I collected. When I first followed them two years ago, Zhang Zuo would send someone to follow me and monitor me. Oh, what he said was to teach and help me. Although people change often, I occasionally chat with them. Zhang Zuo himself... Sometimes He will also chat with me. Especially when I was very young, I think he should really want to be a teacher. "


    "Be a teacher?" what is this wonderful idea? If you want to be a teacher, just apply for a job in school. Do you need to be antisocial?


    Yu Xinyou said, "it''s just... Very expressive, but... No one listens to him. It''s rare for a child to listen to him and understand what he says. He looks very happy. For a while, he said he wanted to accept me as his student, but after I was 16, he didn''t see me much or chat with me."


    "..." Leng ye said, a little want to laugh.


    "So, what can we do for each other?" lengsa asked, looking at Yu Xinyou.


    Yu Xinyou said, "I can help you find out the identity of the other two people with Zhang Zuo. It''s not the one in the picture. The one in the picture is dead."


    Lengsa frowned slightly, but Yu Xinyou interrupted what she wanted to say, "I know your Fu family can always find out if they don''t cooperate with me, but you have to admit that it''s more convenient to have someone to help. I guess boss Mu and Gong Sihe don''t have any clues? Moreover, I''ve promised Zhang Zuo to marry Ge family, so it''s equally dangerous to help you or not. In that case, it''s better to cooperate with you. Maybe the Fu family can still help you Give me some help. "


    Leng SA said, "some of them are related to the Ge family?"


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "according to my guess, the other two people should be the same as Zhang Zuo. Either they were very frustrated and ignored, or they were looked down upon by people because of their low birth."


    "Then why did minister Yu come with them?" lengsa was puzzled.


    Yu Xinyou shook his head and said, "I remember my father said when he broke up with Zhang Zuo that what they are doing now has completely deviated from their original goal. Maybe this was not their original intention, or... Zhang Zuo deceived his father? I can''t talk to him about it."


    Lengsa looked at her and said, "what do you want?"


    Yu Xinyou hung her eyes and said after a long silence, "I want Xing Wei and hope the Fu family can ensure the safety of my sister and my father. If... If I can''t live to see Xing Wei, let her die in front of my mother''s grave."


    "Xing Wei has something to do with Mrs. Yu''s death?" lengsa asked, and Yu Xinyou sneered. "She has done so many things for Zhang Zuo. Do you think she won''t kill people? Zhang Zuo suspected that my mother hindered my father, causing my father to drift away from them, and let Xing Wei seduce my father. After being rejected, she simply laid hands on my mother. Unexpectedly... Although my mother lost her death, she gave birth to me."


    "At that time, my father didn''t know this, but he became more and more estranged from them in order to take care of me. Until that happened, my father found out the truth of my mother''s premature birth. In those two years, Xing Wei was almost killed. Unfortunately... Zhang Zuo came out to protect her. Moreover, they had evidence that my father had cooperated with them at the beginning. My father had to take care of my sister and me, so he had to let her go temporarily Give up revenge. In those two years, I often saw my father sitting in front of my mother''s portrait late at night drinking and saying I''m sorry for her. He said that when he can rest assured that someone will take care of us, he will avenge his mother. "At this point, Yu Xinyou''s eyes are a little red.


    Leng SA thought, "you haven''t been... Don''t worry, Minister Yu? Then this time..."


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "I have a way to let my father delay for another period of time. I believe the Fu family won''t let me wait for a long time?"


    Leng SA couldn''t help sighing, looked at Yu Xinyou and said, "in fact... These things can tell Minister Yu that you don''t have to bear so much alone."


    A tear fell from the corner of Yu Xinyou''s eye, but her face was smiling, "You don''t understand... He has been trying to be a perfect and powerful father. If he knows this, he will not be able to stand it. I did have some impulses in the early years, but now looking back, I don''t feel any regret. At least my father and sister are doing well, and... This is perhaps the most exciting thing I can choose in my life. If I take revenge , it''s better to do it yourself. Isn''t it? "


    "Be careful," Leng SA said, "don''t forget how sad your father will be if you have an accident?"


    Yu Xinyou nodded and said with a smile, "I see. Thank you. Sa Sa, I really envy you."


    "What do you envy me?"


    Yu Xinyou said, "I envy you for your good health, your ability and courage. I can''t go to the battlefield in my life, but I have a good collection of your newspapers. They''re right. They''re really handsome."


    Leng SA smiled, "you are braver than me." this sentence is absolutely true.


    When lengsa met many women of this era, she felt more and more ordinary. At least when she was 11 or 12 years old, she had no such courage and courage as Yu Xinyou.


    After sitting in the dessert shop for a while, they got up and went out and said goodbye to each other. Lengsa stood by the side of the road and watched Yu Xinyou get on the car and leave before turning around and getting ready to get on the car.


    As soon as my hand touched the door, I saw another person on the other side of the car, "Mrs. Fu, excuse me."


    Leng SA was stunned. The man was wearing a light colored long shirt and a hat. He looked like an ordinary teacher, which was very different from the official elite in suits and shoes he had seen before.


    "Minister Yu?" there was no one else standing beside her car. It was Yu Chengyi, Yu Xinyou''s father.


    Yu Chengyi nodded with a smile, "excuse me, can we talk?"


    Lengsa glanced around and Yu Chengyi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I happen to be working nearby. I want to visit Fu dujun. I don''t know if I can give a lift?"


    Lengsa smiled and said, "Minister Yu, please."


    They got on the bus, but none of them spoke until they returned to the Fu residence and sat down in the hall. "Sorry, the supervisor and the young are not at home. I can only bother Minister Yu to wait for a while."


    Yu Chengyi said with a smile, "I have nothing to do today. I just disturb Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa asked someone to bring tea and sat down opposite Yu Chengyi. Naturally, she didn''t know Yu Chengyi well. If she hadn''t gone to Naga, she wouldn''t know Yu Xinyou well.


    But Yu Chengyi will not be a mediocre person if he can become the chief chief financial officer of Anxia at this age and raise a daughter like Yu Xinyou.


    Yu Chengyi took off his hat and put it aside. Lengsa saw that his temples were a little gray.


    Lengsa held the tea cup and pondered for a moment, then asked with some hesitation, "Minister Yu knows what Xinyou is doing?"


    Lengsa certainly won''t believe that Yu Chengyi really just happened to want to hitchhike there.


    He clearly arrived long ago and didn''t come out until Yu Xinyou left.


    Yu Chengyi was silent for a long time, with some vicissitudes in his voice. "I''m not a good father."


    Leng SA said, "in Xinyou''s eyes, you are a perfect and powerful father."


    Yu Chengyi said with a bitter smile, "if I were a good father, how could I still need my daughter to take great pains to protect me?"


    Lengsa sighed in her heart. Yu Chengyi really knew everything.


    There was some silence in the hall for a while, and it was cold for a while before he asked, "how do you know?"


    "If your closest person is watching you, you will know," Yu Chengyi said wearily, "It was because I was too eager to fight with those people in those years that I ignored Xinyou. When I found out something was wrong, it was too late. I couldn''t let her quit immediately, or even let people find out that I knew it. The only thing I was glad was that those people still had some scruples about me and didn''t let Xinyou do anything dangerous. But... Xinyou told me two days ago that she I fell in love with Ge Changjian''s youngest son. At that moment, I knew I couldn''t wait any longer. My daughter... How can I fall in love with such absurd and incompetent boys? I can''t let them ruin Xinyou''s life. "


    Leng SA said, "so Minister Yu wants to cooperate with us?"


    Yu Chengyi said with a smile, "does Mrs. Fu think I''m not qualified?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid there is no more qualified person in the capital than Minister Yu."


    Yu Chengyi shook his head and looked a little bitter. "At first, I created a demon with them, but now I want you to clean it up. Speaking of... I''m sorry for you."


    Leng SA said, "Minister Yu was the first person to plan these with Zhang Zuo?"


    Yu Chengyi said, "yes, we were all young at that time. Everyone was dissatisfied with the situation at that time. We all wanted to change all this."


    "We? Xinyou told me that some of them were dead, so... How many of you?"


    Yu Chengyi took a deep look at her and said, "at first there were five people, three of them were dead, and now those two joined later. One of them was joined after I broke with them. Even I don''t know who it is."


    "The three who died..."


    Yu Chengyi said, "I disagreed and was killed by Zhang Zuo."


    Lengsa was curious. "According to Xinyou''s speculation, the people who cooperate with Zhang Zuo should be people who are not very successful or of low birth. Minister Yu obviously disagrees with both of them. Is Xinyou''s speculation wrong or is there any other reason?"


    Yu Chengyi smiled and said, "Xinyou''s speculation is right, at least it''s right before I quit."


    "The last question." Leng SA looked at Yu Chengyi. "Why do you and Xinyou tell me these things so happily?"


    Yu Chengyi sighed, "because we have no other choice."


    Lengsa showed an expression willing to hear its details.


    Yu Chengyi said, "Do you think the people in the capital are really unaware of the existence of these people? No. because... No one in the capital can deal with them for nearly 30 years... Those people have long been woven into a dense network in the capital. Let''s say Zhang Hui... If the Lou family really detained Zhang Hui, can you believe that Zhang Hui will be acquitted in a few days? It''s not the Lou family who is with them Liuhe pollution, but the Lou family is in this big dye vat. There is no way. Lao Lou and Lan Zhou can resist, but what about the rest of the Lou family? So... If you want to deal with them, you can only rely on strong external forces. And it happens that the Fu family has a feud with them, right? "


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that I''ll invite Minister Yu to have dinner together?"


    "It''s a great honor," Yu Chengyi said with a hearty smile.


    After really chatting with Yu Chengyi, I found that it was no surprise that he could sit in his current position and do such things in those years.


    Yu Chengyi also came from an official family. Although he can''t compare with Zhang Jia, his family background is also good.


    Even after the age of destiny, his conversation is still funny and humorous. Moreover, he has substance, unique opinions and open-minded ideas. Living with such a father, no wonder Yu Xinyou doesn''t like Zhang Zuo, who only gives people chicken soup.


    When Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng came back, they saw the old and young sitting in the hall talking happily.


    Fu dujun frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Yu Chengyi said with a smile, "why? Governor Fu doesn''t welcome Yu?"


    Fu dujun disliked the tunnel. "Who welcomes you? The rest of you came to me and looked back and couldn''t tell what news was coming from the capital. Go quickly!"


    Yu Chengyi was very aboveboard. "I want to run for election. How normal is the relationship between Fu dujun and Lala?"


    Fu dujun snorted, "give up your heart. Labor and capital will never support you."


    Yu Chengyi seemed a little excited. "Who are you going to support? Zhang Bi? Or Duan Yulin? I remember you have a very general relationship with them?" generally, it is a more polite and euphemistic expression.


    Fu dujun said angrily, "labor and capital don''t support anyone! Let''s go!"


    Yu Chengyi said with a smile, "no, Mrs. Fu Shao asked me to stay for dinner."


    Fu dujun stared at lengsa, who felt very headache and couldn''t help but want to help his forehead.


    Fu dujun feels that he doesn''t have a good relationship with anyone. How did he live to the present?


    In contrast, Fu Da Shao, who has a cold personality, seems to be more popular than Fu dujun.


    Fu Fengcheng was not interested in the quarrel between the two old men and directly said, "father, Minister Yu has something to find me."


    Fu dujun glanced at his son who removed his platform, "what can he do for you?" but his eyes glanced at lengsa, who shrugged helplessly to show that he was really busy.


    Yu Chengyi sighed leisurely. "Brother Fu, your son is much smarter than you." he is so smart, but he has only two daughters. His IQ is obviously below the average, but he has such an excellent son. It''s really unfair in the world.


    No wonder Zhang Zuo is not satisfied.


    Of course, he doesn''t think his daughter is bad. Yu Chengyi''s daughter is better than a hundred sons. The key is that God prefers Fu too much!


    Fu dujun gritted his teeth. "Do you believe I''ll let someone throw you out now?"


    Yu Chengyi turned back to the two humanitarians, "you see, he was so rude when he was young. He really wronged you."


    Fu Fengcheng helped the brim of his hat and calmly said, "Minister Yu, please talk in the study."

 Chapter 409

    Yu Chengyi was invited into Fu Fengcheng''s study, and Fu dujun swaggered in.


    The four people have been talking behind closed doors for nearly three hours. Outsiders naturally don''t know what they talked about.


    After coming out of the study, Yu Chengyi stayed for dinner and didn''t leave the Fu residence until nearly ten o''clock.


    After seeing Yu Chengyi off, the family of three entered Fu dujun''s study.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng sat aside and watched Fu dujun pace back and forth again and again, touching his head.


    Lengsa looked at it curiously. She wanted to know how many circles Fu dujun would turn in his study.


    But soon Fu dujun stopped, looked at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa and asked, "are you really not going back with me in two days?" there are many affairs in the six southern provinces, and Fu dujun can''t stay in the capital for a long time. Especially when Fu Da Shao is no longer in charge, there must be someone who can be in charge in the six southern provinces.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, Zhang Zuo''s matter must be solved."


    Fu dujun looked at him and said, "you have heard Yu Chengyi''s words. Those people and things are too intertwined. You stay at this time, and the purpose is too obvious."


    The great Fu family is young and old. The country has finished its awards and received them. Why do outsiders still stay in the capital? Don''t Zhang Zuo and those people know?


    Fu dujun rarely looked at him cautiously. "If something really happened, the labor and capital with high mountains and long roads can''t save you." the capital is not the six southern provinces. It''s really hard to do anything on other people''s territory. Even if Fu dujun can wave troops north, when he arrives, I''m afraid both bones will be broken.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "father, don''t worry, I know."


    "Then let your daughter-in-law and Miaomiao go back with me?" Fu dujun asked.


    Before Fu Fengcheng could speak, Leng SA said, "governor, take Miaomiao back first. I can help you stay in the capital."


    Fu dujun looked at the two men and sighed, "OK, now that you have decided, let''s do it. Be careful yourself. If you can''t do it, go back to the six southern provinces first. What''s the old saying? You don''t have to worry about firewood when you stay in the green mountains. As long as you go back to Yong City, no one can help you."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, governor. We won''t take risks."


    Fu dujun sighed, "Yu Chengyi, that old thing, if it weren''t for... Labor and capital must kill him! What''s the matter!"


    Leng SA looked at the rich "young man" in front of him and thought about leaving the elegant "old thing": "..."


    "And Zhang bi... Really don''t need me to talk to him?" asked governor Fu.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no, my father thinks... Does Zhang Xiang really know nothing about Zhang Zuo these years?"


    "..." Fu dujun sighed after being silent for a long time. "Well, you have the whole power to handle the affairs in the capital. You''d better hope that Zhang Bi really has nothing to do with these things, otherwise you can''t deal with him in the capital. If there''s any problem... Go to Xiao Zhu, he may be able to help."


    "Yes, thank you, father."


    Two days later, governor Fu left the capital as expected. At the same time, the Fu family also released the news that Fu Dashao and his wife will stay in the capital for a period of time until the end of this year''s cabinet Prime Minister re-election.


    Almost at the same time, several other supervisors announced that they were about to leave. The difference is that song Shao and his wife followed song supervisor back to the northwest, but long Yue stayed.


    After all, Zhuo Lin''s assassination hasn''t come to an end. It''s natural that long Shao was ordered to stay and urge the capital to explain.


    Before Fu dujun left, he went to see Zhuolin again, but no one knew what they said this time.


    After seeing Zhuolin, Fu dujun didn''t say anything to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. He went directly to the station and boarded the southbound train. He just told Fu Dashao to ensure the safety of Zhuolin during her stay in Beijing.


    Lengsa felt that Fu dujun''s heart was really big. Even if Fu Fengcheng had a bad relationship with Mrs. Fu, at least at present, it seems to outsiders that Mrs. Fu is still his mother. Is it appropriate for you, a father, to let your son protect his ex-wife?


    Standing on the departure platform, lengsa looked up at Fu Fengcheng in some doubt.


    Fu Fengcheng took her hand and asked softly, "what is your wife thinking?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said it was all right. Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "let''s go back."


    Fu dujun took Chu Miao away, but left Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng followed them silently with a tangled expression on his face.


    Su Ze, who was walking with him, was curious to see his strange appearance. "Si Shao, do you want to go back to Yong city?" otherwise, why do you look like this?


    After getting along these days, Su Ze has made some changes to Fu Yucheng.


    Not that I think Fu Yucheng is much better, but that Fu Sishao is actually a funny essence. As long as there is no one behind the instigation, even if they can''t do anything good, at least they won''t do anything too bad.


    Fu Yucheng shook his head and nodded. Su Ze picked his eyebrow: what do you mean?


    Fu Yucheng sighed, "I think the capital is very dangerous!"


    Su Ze couldn''t help laughing, "it''s rare for you to have such consciousness."


    "What do you mean?" Fu Yucheng asked.


    Su Ze sighed, "the hunch is very accurate, because it''s really dangerous... Dangerous!"


    The last dangerous word was still on his lips. Su Ze suddenly reached out and grabbed Fu Yucheng and rolled aside.


    The next moment, a violent explosion sounded, and the originally busy and noisy station door suddenly became chaotic.


    Many people heard the explosion, so they squatted down and screamed with their heads in their hands, and many more people ran away with fear.


    Fu Fengcheng protected lengsa in his arms. Lengsa had already flashed to one side and was not affected. Lengsa looked up from his arms and was relieved to make sure he was not hurt.


    He asked behind him, "are you okay?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I''m fine with Si Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the place where the explosion occurred. There were no dead people. Only a few people close were slightly injured.


    Obviously, the other party did not really intend to kill them, but a warning or provocation.


    The Fu family''s guard quickly surrounded the surroundings. Lengsa took Fu Fengcheng and squatted at the explosion point, looked at the traces on the ground, stretched out his hand and picked up the embers on the ground to check carefully.


    After a while, he looked up disappointed and said to Fu Fengcheng, "it''s made of earth. It''s too rough and can''t kill." similarly, the source should not be easy to trace.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. Leng Sheng said, "Su Ze, you stay to deal with the aftermath." then he said to lengsa, "let''s go back first."


    Lengsa also felt that nothing could be found here. He stood up and clapped his hands and left with Fu Fengcheng.


    After getting on the bus, Leng SA asked, "who do you think did it?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "not Zhang Zuo."


    Leng SA was curious, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "Zhang Zuo is a coward. He knows that we have targeted him and will never dare to provoke again at this time. This man is bold and... Arrogant."


    Lengsa thought carefully, "it seems reasonable, but I still decided to give Zhang Zuo a big gift."


    They looked at each other and saw a malicious smile in each other''s eyes.


    Fu dujun''s front foot had just left the train. I''m afraid he had not left the capital yet, and Fu Dashao''s back foot was almost bombed.


    Naturally, the news shocked the whole capital in an instant, and the police station in the capital was as big as a fight. I could hardly wait to send these men away.


    Ms. Zhuo was just assassinated two days ago. Today, Fu Dashao had another accident. Ordinary people don''t care about power struggle. Anyway, there are so many dangerous things, that is, the police are not doing well.


    Many people also came to the door to express their condolences. Except for a few people who saw Fu Shao and his wife, all the others were sent back.


    The external reason is that Mrs. Fu is frightened and can''t see guests.


    People who know the inside story scoff at this. Can that little battle scare Mrs. Fu?


    Who is it?


    In the quietest yard of the prime minister''s office, Zhang Zuo is lying on a recliner in the yard to bask in the sun.


    Although he seems to have no problem, the pain inside is only clear to him.


    Two or three days have passed, but the pain of being beaten up that night still hasn''t disappeared.


    As soon as Zhang Zuo thought of it, he was angry, but there was some fear in his anger.


    If that man didn''t just want to beat him that night, but wanted to kill him


    Back at the prime minister''s office, Zhang Zuo was still worried. There were twice as many guards around him as before. Even when sleeping at night, the door and window are guarded.


    Naturally, Zhang Bi doesn''t know. He is very busy at ordinary times, and he is even busier near the re-election recently. I only came to see Zhang Zuo once on the day he came back. At that time, I vaguely felt that there were too many people in his brother''s yard.


    But as a brother, he can''t say that he doesn''t agree that he wants more people around his brother to take care of him?


    Although Zhang Bi is the prime minister, he has always been weak in front of Zhang Zuo''s brother over the years. There''s no other reason, just one thing... Zhang Zuo''s poor health is to save his brother. As long as he mentions this matter, Zhang Bi can''t get angry in front of Zhang Zuo anyway.


    "Second master, third young master came to see you." a young man came to Zhang Zuo and whispered.


    Zhang Zuo opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "no, let him go back."


    The young man was a little embarrassed, "but the third young master seems to be really busy."


    Zhang Zuo snorted, "what can he do? Either let me ask Zhang Bi to find him a job, or I''m short of money again. It''s useless!"


    The young man was silent.


    The three sons of the second master are really a little worse than Zhangjia.


    Zhang Zuo blamed Zhang Bi for this. Zhang Zuo always believed that Zhang Bi deliberately squeezed the resources of his sons in order to cultivate their sons, which led to their ignorance.


    However, Zhang Zuo has no feelings for his son, and naturally he doesn''t really care about their ability. This is just a reason he used to accuse Zhang Bi when necessary.


    A guard came in from the outside with a box in his hand. "Sir, someone sent something and said it was a gift for you."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zuo sat up and said, "the gift for me? Who sent it?"


    The guard shook his head to show that he didn''t know. Zhang Zuo didn''t immediately reach out to pick it up, but asked, "what''s in it?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "it says the second master''s personal enlightenment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take it away and open it." Zhang Zuo said in a deep voice.


    The guard then took the box to the stone table not far away, put the box down, and then carefully opened the box. Seeing what was inside, the guard''s face looked strange.


    "What?"


    The guard hesitated and turned aside. Zhang Zuo saw a doll standing on the stone table.


    It''s the kind of puppet doll that little girls like now, but the doll looks particularly ugly and is grinning at them with a big mouth. The gift giver seemed afraid that they didn''t know the doll was ugly. He also wrote a big ugly word on the doll''s belly.


    Zhang Zuo suddenly stood up because he got up too fast. He was dizzy and almost fell back.


    Finally, he stood firm and walked towards the doll with a gloomy face. Just about to reach out to catch the doll, the young man next to him grabbed his arm, "second master, no!"


    Zhang Zuo''s outstretched hand froze, and then they heard the ticking sound from the doll''s body.


    The young man didn''t care much. As soon as he grabbed Zhang Zuo, he stepped back.


    Until the people in the yard almost retreated under the eaves, the doll suddenly heard a burst of strange laughter, as if laughing at their fuss.


    Zhang Zuo had never been teased like this, and his eyes were filled with anger.


    But he didn''t come to vent his anger. He just heard a loud bang. The stone table with the doll and a tree on the edge of the stone table collapsed in the explosion.


    "..." Zhang Zuo stared closely at the yard that turned into ruins in an instant, and a layer of cold sweat soaked in his vest.


    The next moment, Zhang Zuo''s eyes closed and he fainted directly.


    The explosion in the prime minister''s office once again attracted the attention of countless people. People quickly linked it with the attack on Fu Dashao on the same day, and condemned the murderers behind the scenes for being too rampant.


    It''s just that people don''t understand that Fu Dashao is the future of the Fu family. It''s not surprising that some people want his life. But Zhang Zuo has always been a transparent man in the capital. What''s the meaning of attacking him?


    Zhang Bi is out of town today. Zhang Jingzhi came first when he heard the news.


    After Zhang Dashao had handled the people from all sides who came to inquire about the news and the police who came to investigate the situation, he had time to visit Zhang Zuo, who was said to have fainted.


    "Is the second uncle all right?" Zhang Jingzhi stood at the door of Zhang Zuo''s room and looked at the young man standing in front of the door.


    The young man said, "thank you for your concern. The doctor has seen it. The second master was not hurt. He just fainted for a moment after being frightened."


    "That''s good." just as Zhang Jingzhi was about to push the door, he suddenly paused and said, "what about the people around second uncle a few days ago?" in fact, as soon as he came in, Zhang Jingzhi found that almost all the people in Zhang Zuo''s yard were strange faces, and he had never seen any of them before.


    The young man was very calm. "The second master said that he was ill all year round and had no future with him all the time. He asked him to help take care of some of the second master''s industries."


    Zhang Jingzhi thought, "so it is. No wonder second uncle often changes people around him."


    The young man said, "in fact, he doesn''t often." in the past, Zhang Dashao couldn''t see the second master for a year. What do you say often?


    Zhang Jingzhi pushed the door in and Zhang Zuo woke up. Seeing Zhang Jingzhi coming in, he said faintly, "Jingzhi, why are you here?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "it''s Jingzhi''s fault that my father hasn''t come back from work in the city. It''s Jingzhi''s fault that my second uncle is frightened. Is there nothing wrong with my second uncle?"


    Zhang Zuo waved his hand and said, "what''s none of your business?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said positively, "don''t worry, second uncle. Zhangjia is not a place for people to act recklessly. Jing Zhizhi will find out the people behind the scenes and give an explanation to second uncle."


    Zhang Zuo shook his head and said, "the other party... May just want to make a joke."


    Zhang Jingzhi looked serious. "It''s not like a simple joke that the trees and stone tables in the yard have been blown up. Fu Shaogang was attacked this morning and provoked Zhang Jia in the evening. The murderer is too rampant. I know the second uncle is generous, but it''s not something that can be turned into a trivial matter. Jingzhi will handle it well. Please rest assured."


    Zhang Zuo was silent for a moment. "What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "it''s natural to find out the behind the scenes murderer and bring him to justice. The Fu family must also be very interested in the behind the scenes murderer and should be willing to cooperate with us."


    "..." the silence lasted longer, and Zhang zuocai said weakly, "just, I can''t manage these things. Go and be busy."


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at Zhang Zuo carefully and determined that he was really not hurt. He nodded, "yes, Jingzhi left first. When his father comes back, Jingzhi will come to visit his second uncle with his father."


    After that, Zhang Jingzhi turned and went out and closed the door very attentively.


    In the dark room, Zhang Zuo''s face changed.


    After a while, he finally clenched his teeth and cursed, "fool!"


    The next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Zhang Zuo''s mouth and sprinkled on the plain quilt in front of him, which looked shocking.

 Chapter 410

    "You said Zhang Zuo vomited blood and was sent to the hospital?" lengsa lazily leaned on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder in the study of Fu residence. He didn''t sit up until he heard Fu Yucheng''s words and was surprised.


    Fu Yucheng looked at her for a few words, nodded and said, "yes, I heard that I vomited blood. I suspect I was injured in the explosion."


    Lengsa blinked. "No, I''ve left enough time for people to run for their lives, unless he is especially cheap." if Zhang Zuo''s hands are cheap, of course, it''s none of her business, but Zhang Zuo, who cherishes his life, should not know that there is a problem with the doll and want to touch two?


    Xu Shaoming, standing next to him, touched his nose and said, "maybe it''s not because of the explosion."


    "Oh?" Leng SA looked at Xu Shaoming excitedly, and Xu Shaoming said, "I heard that it seems to be angry."


    Leng SA tut said, "he''s really angry." he hasn''t been angry for so many years, and his life is very big.


    Fu Yucheng felt that he also wanted to vomit blood. "Should we pay attention to this now?"


    Others looked at Fu Sishao one after another, as if to ask: what should we pay attention to?


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "are you sure Zhang Zuo won''t doubt you?" Fu Yucheng felt that he was going crazy. The young lady of the Fu family made a bomb and sent it to the prime minister''s house!


    The point is that she knew that the bomb in the morning was not put by Zhang Zuo at all.


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "young man, calm down. It''s not important that Zhang zuohuai doesn''t doubt me. The important thing is that Zhang Bi doesn''t doubt me. And Zhang Zuo certainly doesn''t dare to tell Zhang Bi that this matter has something to do with us, okay?"


    Fu Yucheng was silent and just looked at Fu Fengcheng silently.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm and had no sense of guilt about what his wife had just done.


    One hand held lengsa''s slender hand and asked Xu Shaoming, "have those people under Zhang Zuo fallen?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "yes, those ordinary people who do rough work have been locked up in a mine dozens of miles away from the capital. At present, their lives should not be in danger. We only keep people staring. Three of the confidants around Zhang Zuo are dead, two are punished, and one is fine. It should be Zhang Zuo''s real confidant."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "where are our people?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "two of our people have sneaked into the mine, and the two have withdrawn. At present, there is no one around Zhang Zuo."


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. "Zhang Zuo is not so easy to get close to. Don''t bother. After finding out the relationship between the mine, take someone to take it away."


    Xu Shaoming hesitated and asked, "young man, are we too big in the capital?" after all, the capital is not their place.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him, "won''t you go private?"


    Xu Shaoming''s eyes lit up and immediately said he understood, "understand!"


    Then she turned her head and looked at lengsa eagerly. Lengsa picked her eyebrows and asked in some confusion, "are you selling cute?" are you not cute at all? Be a little self-aware.


    Xu Shaoming twisted his expression and said sincerely, "my subordinates sincerely want to consult Mrs. Da Shao."


    Leng SA was satisfied and said with a little pride, "please consult."


    "...." Xu Shaoming looked at Fu Fengcheng who didn''t speak and asked carefully, "madam, can you teach me what you did before?"


    However, he didn''t put much explosives into the gift made by Mrs. Shao to Zhang Zuo. As a result, it is said that a stone table and a big tree in Zhang Zuo''s yard were directly damaged. This power... Absolutely!


    Leng SA was a little disappointed and said, "you say this. I''ll give you the production method later."


    Xu Shaoming was overjoyed. "Thank you, madam!"


    He was ready to be made difficult by the young lady and then begged. It''s not that the young lady is stingy, but that they occasionally have some inexplicable evil interests. I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao is very talkative today. It can be seen that she is really in a good mood today.


    Leng sacai didn''t care what Xu Shaoming was thinking. He was full of regret. "I don''t know what expression Zhang Zuo is now. I guess he must be angry!"


    Fu Fengcheng held her hand and said, "madam, do you want to have a look?"


    Leng SA asked, "is it convenient?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what''s inconvenient? Second master Zhang is hospitalized. Yu Qingli, we should all go and see it. If madam wants to go, we''ll go and see it tomorrow."


    "Go!" Leng SA said firmly. Isn''t it a pity not to see his achievements?


    Fu Dashao smiled warmly, "then go tomorrow."


    In the best private hospital ward in Beijing, Zhang Zuo slowly opened his eyes and looked at everything strange in front of him. His eyes were a little more vigilant.


    Just as he struggled to get up, someone nearby immediately came up to help him, "second master, you''re awake."


    Hearing the sound, he relaxed and said in a deep voice, "how long have I fainted?"


    The young man holding him up was silent and whispered, "second Lord, you have fainted for nearly ten hours."


    Zhang Zuo hung his hand on the quilt tightly and said, "ten hours... Really."


    The young man said, "the doctor said you... Must rest at ease and don''t worry anymore. Otherwise, your health will only get worse and worse..."


    Zhang Zuo sneered and said, "rest assured... Do nothing and be raised in the backyard of Zhangjia like a waste? What''s the difference between that and death?"


    The young man was silent. Zhang Zuo didn''t care and asked, "who has been here?"


    The young man said, "the prime minister left just two hours ago, and several people close to Zhangjia have visited him before. The three young masters have been here before. I advise them to go back and have a rest first."


    Zhang Zuo leaned against the bed, slightly closed his eyes and asked, "what else?"


    The young man said, "also, Minister Yu came."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zuo suddenly opened his eyes, "Yu Chengyi? What did he come for? What did he say?"


    The young man shook his head and said, "no, I said Miss Yu was not feeling well. I accompanied Miss Yu to check. I heard that the second master was ill and stopped by to have a look."


    Zhang Zuo lowered his eyes and thought about what. He stopped talking. The young man was ready for his armpit. The horn stood silent and stopped talking.


    The ward did not know how long it had been silent before Zhang Zuo''s voice sounded again, "let him see me tomorrow!"


    He didn''t say who he was, but the young man seemed very clear. He didn''t ask any more questions, but replied respectfully, "yes."


    After breakfast in the morning, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went out to the hospital to see a doctor. At the gate of the hospital, lengsa even bought a bunch of white chrysanthemums.


    Su Ze, who went out with them, gently reminded Mrs. Shao that if you visit a doctor, you''d better buy some flowers with good meaning to avoid misunderstanding.


    Lengsa seemed puzzled as he held the white chrysanthemum. "Doesn''t chrysanthemum mean noble? The flower of hermit is just suitable for second master Zhang. It''s hard to find this flower this season." can''t you hide behind the scenes for more than 30 years? If she''s going crazy.


    Su Ze twitched a corner of his mouth: just be happy. The bombs are all sent. What''s the chrysanthemum?


    The Fu family''s eldest son and his wife came to visit in person. Naturally, Zhang Zuo could not avoid it.


    Looking at a pair of Bi people walking into the ward side by side, Zhang Zuo''s eyes first fell on the white flowers in lengsa''s hand.


    In fact, we don''t care much about this these days. Not many people even visit doctors and send flowers. However, it is a very sensitive thing for Zhang Zuo, who is ill all the year round and can not be predicted to live a long life. At present, his look slightly changed and his eyes looked more gloomy at lengsa.


    The young man standing in front of him also saw it and immediately came forward and said, "Madam Fu, please give me this."


    Lengsa smiled kindly at him, but staggered. He directly stood in front of Zhang Zuo''s bed, "I heard that second master Zhang is ill. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Zhang Zuo stared at the white chrysanthemum in front of him, only feeling some faint pain in his heart.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhang zuocai looked up and said to lengsa, "thank you, Fu Shao and Mrs. Shao, for coming to visit me in person."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s all right." looking at the pale and bluish face of second master Zhang, I know that he was very angry yesterday.


    Master Leng gloated contentedly.


    Zhang Zuo''s eyes shrunk. He knew the hidden meaning of lengsa''s words - we hospitalized you. It''s also right to see you.


    Zhang Zuo glanced at the young man next to him. The young man hurriedly came and took the flowers in lengsa''s hand, owed himself and walked out.


    Lengsa had some regrets. "It seems that second master Zhang doesn''t like my flowers."


    Zhang Zuo stared at her coldly in his eyes and said faintly, "Mrs. Shao is serious, but I can''t smell the flower fragrance. It''s a waste of Mrs. Shao''s mind."


    He looked at lengsa''s eyes, and there was no more the gentleness at the previous banquet. It was cold and gloomy, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark and ready to attack at any time.


    Fu Fengcheng came over and pulled lengsa to his side. He bowed his head and said to Zhang Zuo on the bed, "second master Zhang''s body looks good. I think he will be discharged soon."


    Fu Dashao''s physique is a deterrent to ordinary people, not to mention Zhang zuoshao, who is ill and bedridden all year round.


    When he stood by the bed, Zhang Zuo clearly felt a strong sense of oppression, which almost suffocated his breathing.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little dignified. The young man who took out the flowers had returned. He stood quietly in the corner and stared warily at the two guests in front of him.


    After a while, Zhang Zuo said in a deep voice, "don''t you think the joke is too much?"


    Lengsa took an arm of Fu Fengcheng, slightly tilted his head and didn''t understand the tunnel, "what joke did the second master say?"


    Zhang Zuo raised his head and stared at lengsa. Lengsa didn''t look at him guilty at all. His smile became more and more sweet and innocent.


    Zhang Zuo suddenly chuckled and said, "well, I heard that Mrs. Fu Shao was decided by Mrs. Fu. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Mrs. Fu''s vision is beyond our reach."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "second master Zhang is praising me? Thank you. Second master Zhang''s eyes are also very good, especially good." lengsa nodded seriously to emphasize that this is particularly good.


    Zhang Zuo''s eyes took some ponder, "Fu Zheng has left. Do you really think this capital is a place where you can make trouble at will?"


    Fu Fengcheng said indifferently, "thank you for reminding us. We will be careful."


    Leng Sa also nodded, "yes, in fact, the capital is quite fun."


    Zhang Zuo picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s fun?"


    Leng SA said, "the people and things in the capital are very fun. Our Yong city is a small place, and few interesting things can happen in a year, but the capital is different. Therefore, second master, you should get better quickly."


    Zhang Zuo said something meaningful, "young lady, I really hope I get better soon?"


    Lengsa smiled, "it''s natural, otherwise..." lengsa suddenly leaned close to Zhang Zuo and whispered with a smile, "otherwise how can we play?"


    Before the young man came forward and straightened himself again, as if nothing had happened, he continued, "otherwise Zhang Xiang and Zhang Shaohe will worry."


    Zhang Zuo took a deep breath and stared at lengsa deeply for a long time before he said, "young lady is right."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t disturb second master Zhang''s rest, let''s go back first?" the second half of the sentence was bowed to lengsa. Lengsa nodded and smiled, "OK, let second master Zhang have a good rest. Aren''t we busy? Let''s go."


    "Farewell." Fu Fengcheng nodded to Zhang Zuo and led lengsa out.


    Zhang Zuo sat on the hospital bed behind him, staring at their backs as they went out. His eyes were cold and changeable.


    Until their footsteps disappeared outside the door, Zhang Zuo took a long breath.


    The young man looked at him anxiously and said, "second Lord, they are deliberately angering you, especially the... Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Zhang Zuo sneered, "yes, she''s deliberately irritating me, but... What can I do to her?"


    Without evidence, who would believe that Mrs. Fu would deliberately annoy him? Besides, even if there is evidence, the identity of the second master of Zhang Jia is still important to the old and young wives of the Fu family. Everyone has a steelyard in mind. Even if you are really seen, at most, that is to say, madam Fu Shao is too young to be sensible. Can you argue with a girl of eighteen or nine years old?


    "The Fu family... It''s unbearable!" Zhang Zuo said with gnashing teeth. "It''s not only Fu Fengcheng, that girl... It''s as disgusting as Fu Zheng! What''s Zhang Bi doing?"


    The young man respectfully said, "Zhang Xiang is going to send governor long and governor Song away from Beijing today and said he would come to visit you in the evening."


    Zhang Zuo narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Oh, Long Xiao and song Ye left today? Is Sun Liang still in the capital?"


    "Yes, long shaozhuolin still stays in the capital, and song Lang leaves with song Ye. Sun Liang has to deal with sun Rui and stay in the capital for the time being." said the young man.


    "Zhuo Lin..." Zhang Zuo lowered his eyes and thought about something. There was a kind of ferocious and gloomy feeling between his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, the young man quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look again. When the second master showed such a look, he was mostly going to die.


    "Fu Fengcheng thinks I don''t know what he wants to do? He wants to find something for me... Then I''ll find something for him first and see who''s busier!" Zhang Zuo said coldly, "have the Sheng family arrived in the capital?"


    The young man said, "it''s inevitable to get into trouble with long Xiaotu. He deliberately staggered the time. The train this afternoon."


    Zhang Zuo nodded and said, "good. Tell them if they fail this time, they won''t live."


    "Yes, sir."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng just walked out of the hospital gate and saw Fu Yucheng and Su Ze coming up quickly.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Fu Yucheng and asked, "what''s up?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "old general Lou, please go there."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the speech, "for what?"


    Fu Yucheng shook his head and said, "only you and Long Yue were invited. I didn''t say what it was."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and turned to lengsa, "go back first?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said with a smile, "no, you go first. I have something to go to Leng''s house."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, left Su zeran and left with Fu Yucheng.


    When they left, Su Ze looked at lengsa and said, "young lady, shall we go to Leng''s house now?"


    Lengsa sighed helplessly, "why do you have to let people follow me? Isn''t this a waste of manpower? Am I so reassuring?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "isn''t this a special time? It''s better to be careful. Madam Shao, what''s inconvenient for my subordinates to know? My subordinates can avoid it."


    Lengsa turned his eyes and said, "that''s not necessary. I just want to go with the old lady of Leng family..." before the voice fell, a man walked in quickly from the outside and nearly collided with lengsa who was turning his head to talk to Su Ze.


    Lengsa turned his foot and stepped out of the way. He leaned back slightly to avoid colliding with each other.


    "Sorry..." the other party quickly stood firm and apologized, "I''m in a hurry to meet people. Please forgive me, miss."


    The other party is a young man in a white suit who looks less than 30. His appearance is not very beautiful. Compared with Fu Fengcheng''s sharp and beautiful, the other party seems much more gentle.


    At a glance, lengsa''s first feeling was exquisite.


    It''s not how delicate he looks, but his clothes. From clothes to leather shoes, from silky hair to Phnom Penh glasses, from tie clips to insignificant cufflinks, there is no place that is not exquisite.


    Lengsa always felt that Zhang Jingzhi should be the best looking and fastidious person she had ever seen in a suit, but compared with the Zhangjia in front of her, her usual dress can be called casual.


    "It doesn''t matter." Leng SA said faintly, as if he didn''t care at all.


    The other party has handed over a business card and apologized, "I''m really sorry, I''m in a hurry. If you have any questions, you can contact me. Goodbye."


    With that, lengsa said that they didn''t hit at all. The other party had put the business card in her hand and turned and left in a hurry.


    "Madam, is this a real accident or is he talking to you?" Su Ze was stunned.


    Lengsa smiled and flicked the business card in his hand, "who knows?"


    The business card is also very exquisite. The black card has exquisite golden patterns, with the words he Rufeng and a line of address on it.


    Su Ze couldn''t help exclaiming, "what an old-fashioned means and great courage!" accosted the young lady of the Fu family in broad daylight. Is this guy blind?


    He didn''t want the elites who read newspapers and attended all kinds of banquets to have no idea what Mrs. Fu looked like.


    Lengsa smiled and inserted the business card into the bag in front of Su Ze''s chest and ordered, "check his identity. By the way... Let people not approach him casually to test him."


    Su Ze didn''t understand, "why?"


    Leng SA said, "I guess he has more lives than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 411

    Looking at the shocked expression on Su Ze''s face, lengsa picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "why? Don''t you believe it?"


    Su Ze quickly shook his head and looked back at the hospital lobby behind him. The man had disappeared.


    As they walked out, Su Ze couldn''t help asking, "young lady, where did you... See that?" they met the man. He didn''t see that there was blood on the hand at all.


    If Mrs. Shao doesn''t mention it, he probably ignores people as an ordinary aristocratic childe.


    Lengsa thought carefully and said, "intuition?"


    Su Ze was dissatisfied and thought that Mrs. Shao was perfunctory, "intuition?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, it''s intuition." an intuition that dangerous elements want to take out guns at any time.


    There are no more than three people who can make lengsa feel this way. For example, the scum of Sun Liang and the mouse in the gutter of Zhang Zuo will only make her want to repair them for a few times, rather than shooting as soon as she meets.


    So this man must be dangerous.


    Thinking of this, lengsa still opened his mouth to remind some eager Su Ze, "be careful, this person is very dangerous."


    Su Ze nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ll be careful."


    The result of going to Leng''s house is predictable unhappiness. Old master Leng vividly deduces what is called the stubbornness of the elderly.


    Even though Leng Yan''s death hit him deeply and his whole spirit seemed to be broken in half, he still refused to accept lengsa''s lobbying and inducement, and refused to reveal anything.


    Lengsa didn''t care about it very much. She had expected that she would come to the door for the sake of her parents.


    Especially her father, although he didn''t say it on the face, if old master Leng really had something wrong, he was afraid it would be difficult.


    But since people don''t appreciate it, she can''t help it.


    When old master Leng came out of the yard, the third lady personally sent lengsa away.


    The attitude of the third lady was also completely different from that in Yongcheng earlier, even vaguely flattering.


    In fact, lengsa and Leng''s big room and three room don''t have deep hatred even if they don''t get along well. Seeing the cautious appearance of the third lady, they feel it''s completely unnecessary.


    "Three aunts, I''m gone, you stay." Leng SA said.


    The third lady nodded and said, "well, I won''t send you."


    Leng SA said, "OK, take care of you and your third uncle, I......"


    "Third lady! Third lady!" before Leng SA finished, a little girl outside the door hurried in, "the fourth lady is back!"


    The third lady heard the news of her daughter''s return, but it was not like an ordinary mother. When she heard the joy of her daughter''s return, she squeezed her handkerchief tightly and hurried outside regardless of lengsa. "Is shu''er all right?"


    While talking, the man was out of the yard, and lengsa couldn''t hear the little girl''s reply clearly.


    Lengsa was surprised and asked Su Ze, "what''s the matter with Xiaojun palace recently?" lengsa hasn''t paid attention to lengmingshu for a long time, but the Fu family must still be monitoring Xiaojun palace.


    Su Ze nodded and said, "it''s not a big deal. Isn''t Xiao Haoran abandoned? Now the king of Xiao county pays more attention to the common son. But after all, Xiao Haoran is the legitimate son, and the princess of Xiao county''s family is not empty. The Royal Palace of Xiao county has been making a lot of trouble in recent months."


    Lengsa frowned and asked, "there is no contact between the king''s house of Xiao county and Zhang Zuo?"


    Su Ze shook his head and said, "we checked the first time we suspected Zhang Zuo, and there was no contact. Moreover, we were checking the prince of Xiao this year. If he had contact with Zhang Zuo, we could find out before."


    Smell speech cold Sa''s eyebrows wrinkly more tightly, while walking out, he drooped his eyes and thought. A moment later, he said faintly, "check out he Rufeng."


    Although Su Ze was surprised, he nodded yes. Hesitated and said, "young lady, there''s another thing."


    Leng SA glanced at him, "say something directly."


    Su Ze said, "Leng Mingshu... It shouldn''t be easy to live in Xiaojun palace."


    Lengsa nodded, not surprised, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Su Ze said decisively, "Xiao Haoran hit Leng Mingshu."


    Before the voice fell, Su Ze felt the surrounding air condensing rapidly. Looking at lengsa''s cold face, Su Ze was also surprised. He remembered that Mrs. Shao didn''t like Leng Mingshu and didn''t seem to have a good relationship with her.


    Leng SA said in a deep voice, "did Xiao Haoran beat Leng Mingshu? Was it a fight between two people or a unilateral violence?"


    The relationship between husband and wife can not be generalized. For example, if she fights with Fu Fengcheng, even if she is accidentally injured, it is not called unilateral violence.


    Su Ze said, "it shouldn''t be a couple fight. It''s not the first time."


    Xiao Haoran was seriously injured and had to be a sick child for the rest of his life, which was unacceptable to a proud prince of the royal palace. Isn''t Leng Mingshu''s wife the best object for him to vent his emotions?


    Lengsa frowned and said, "cold home doesn''t care?"


    Su Ze shook his head and said, "who can control the cold family except old master Leng? Even old master Leng, I''m afraid he doesn''t have that mind."


    Leng SA snorted, "yes, the old man may still think Leng Mingshu didn''t serve her husband well."


    Su Ze stopped talking. Of course, he also knew that this idea still exists in many foolish and decadent families or uncivilized places in remote areas.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Leng SA said.


    Leng''s yard in the capital is not big. They go out and turn a corner to the door of Sanfang.


    Before entering the door, I heard Leng Mingshu and the third lady crying in the yard. It seemed that the mother and daughter couldn''t even enter the room. They cried together in the yard.


    "Shu''er, my shu''er... Why is your life so hard."


    "Niang... Wuwu, I can''t stand it. He''s crazy!"


    The girl standing next to her couldn''t help wiping her tears. When she saw lengsa coming in, she quickly shouted, "three young ladies!"


    Leng Mingshu''s cry suddenly disappeared, and only occasionally came a sob that she couldn''t bear.


    "Yue... Yue''er?" the third lady saw the approaching cold SA, and her face was also ashamed.


    She obviously remembered what lengsa and his second wife had advised them before leaving Yongcheng, but at that time they were dazzled by lengmingshu''s joy of marrying into the palace, and she only felt that the second room was jealous of herself.


    Now looking back, it''s too late to regret.


    Leng Mingshu avoided lengsa''s look and didn''t look at her. She just said, "what are you doing here? See my jokes?"


    Leng SA said faintly, "do you know you are a joke?"


    "You!" Leng Mingshu reddened her eyes and said with tears, "I know my life is not as good as you. I recognize it! Your Fu family''s young lady has unlimited scenery. Do you need to humiliate me?"


    "Shu''er!" the third lady hurriedly pulled her, "don''t talk nonsense! Yue''er, she... She didn''t mean it. Don''t tell her the same story."


    Leng SA smiled faintly and said, "the voice is quite loud in front of me. Do you think my temper is better than Xiao Haoran?" Leng Mingshu couldn''t help shrinking when she heard Xiao Haoran''s three words.


    Once the feelings of a girl and the longing for her husband have completely turned into fear in less than a year.


    Leng SA stretched out his hand and grabbed Leng Mingshu''s wrist. He clearly felt that the people under his hand trembled.


    A look stopped the third lady who wanted to speak and pulled the person out of the arms of the third lady, "stand up straight. Since you are married, do you still want to hide in your mother''s arms all your life?"


    Leng Mingshu was wearing a wide sleeved jacket and skirt. Lengsa stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve to reveal her slender and thin arm.


    The originally thin and white arm was full of bruises. Lengsa could see that there were impact wounds, whip marks, traces left by rope binding, and even burns of two cigarette butts.


    "Shu''er?!" the third lady''s face suddenly changed, "are you......" the last time shu''er came back, it wasn''t so serious. If it was just her arm, what else


    The third lady''s brain seemed to be about to explode. She wanted to put her hand around her daughter and seemed afraid to touch her at all.


    Leng Mingshu bit her teeth and tilted her head. She didn''t look at her and didn''t speak.


    "Shu''er, don''t be afraid. Let''s go to your grandfather and let him decide for you!" the third lady finally controlled her mood and said with tears in her teeth.


    Don''t want Leng Mingshu to be ungrateful this time. She sneered and said, "what''s the use of looking for Grandpa? Didn''t he drive me back last time? What did he say? Do you remember? He said that married people are people from other people''s families and have to bear it on their own no matter what day. It''s a shame for Leng family to always run to her mother''s house!"


    The third lady was stunned and finally couldn''t help crying.


    Suddenly, the third lady seemed to think of something. She stumbled up to lengsa and begged, "yue''er, please save shu''er. As long as the third aunt has something, you must give it to you. Please look... Look, we''ve lived under the same roof for so many years, save her."


    The third lady also knows that she has no deep friendship with lengsa. Although she has lived in Leng''s house for so many years, she has no deep hatred, and she has not been mean to her niece, but it''s no good to her.


    Several people live in a big house, and there are many stumbling between sister-in-law. For a moment, I really don''t know what I can ask for.


    But she had to open the mouth, because she knew that no one could save her daughter except the woman who was no longer a niece.


    Lengsa calmly stared at Leng Mingshu and asked, "do you need me to save you?"


    Leng Mingshu bit her lips and didn''t speak. Lengsa drooped her eyes and said indifferently to Su Ze behind her, "let''s go." Su Ze nodded respectfully and turned around with lengsa.


    Miss Leng is miserable, but there are many people worse than her in the world.


    "Third sister!" when Leng SA was about to step out of the door, Leng Mingshu suddenly cried behind her.


    Leng SA looked back at her. Leng Mingshu fell to her knees with tears, "please help me." she really didn''t want to go back to the king''s house of Xiao county and face Xiao Haoran like that.


    Not only Xiao Haoran, but also the princess of Xiao county. The prince''s residence looked bright, but the family was not human.


    In recent months, not to mention Xiao Haoran and the princess of Xiao County, even Leng Mingshu sometimes doubts whether she is going crazy.


    "Stand up, stand up straight." lengsa looked at her and said calmly.


    This kneeling was not light. The third lady and the girl next to her hurriedly came forward to help Leng Mingshu up.


    Lengsa went to Leng Mingshu and looked at her. After a while, he said, "since you can''t live, divorce."


    "Leave... Divorce?" not only Leng Mingshu, but also the third lady was a little dull and hesitant.


    Leng SA picked his eyebrows and said, "do you want me to save you to help you suppress the Xiao family and let them stop bullying you?"


    "...." obviously, Leng Mingshu thought so.


    Leng SA sneered, "apart from whether I can manage the family affairs of the Xiao family, have you forgotten that I will return to Yong city soon? Are you sure the Xiao family will not return the anger they have suffered from me for this period of time to you with interest? Back 10000 steps, you have been married to the king''s residence for more than half a year. How can you compete with your daughter-in-law in that place? I don''t have any points in my heart?"


    I can''t stand up. Even ancient princesses have to be honed by their mother-in-law''s family, not to mention Leng Mingshu?


    Leng Mingshu trembled and whispered, "then... What should I do? Divorce... I..."


    Leng SA said, "I don''t know if you will die after divorce, but you can try whether you will be tortured to death by Xiao Haoran."


    The third lady took Leng Mingshu and said, "but shu''er''s reputation..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if you want fame, scenery and face, then bear it and cry to who?"


    Lengsa no longer paid much attention to the mother and daughter, but looked at lengmingshu and said, "think it over yourself. If you need help, let the third aunt come to me. If you don''t think clearly, you don''t have to come to me. By the way, there''s another way that may be useful. You can try."


    The third lady and Leng Mingshu couldn''t help looking at lengsa. Lengsa said, "what''s so terrible about Xiao Haoran''s sick seedling that can be put down with one finger? Can''t you beat him now or what?"


    "I... I..."


    Leng SA said, "be ruthless and repair more times. Don''t worry, the king''s residence of Xiao County doesn''t dare to kill you now. You can compare with him. Who can endure better? I believe the education of the Leng family is better than that of the Xiao family."


    This time, lengsa really turned and went out without a moment''s stay.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They got on the bus out of Leng''s house. While driving, Su Ze couldn''t help looking at lengsa in the rearview mirror.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Ze said, "young lady, are you instigating the fourth miss of the cold family to beat her husband? I think... I''m afraid she''s not very good."


    The fourth young lady of the cold family is not like their little lady at all. If you change the little lady, even if you really can''t fight, I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard to tear a piece of meat off the scum.


    Leng SA said, "no, if a woman is really cruel, there is nothing wrong with a man. But I still hope she can see clearly and get out of the big mud pit of the Xiao family as soon as possible."


    Su Ze was surprised. "I thought Mrs. Shao didn''t like the fourth miss of the cold family."


    Leng SA said, "what does it have to do with liking? I don''t have a deep hatred with her, and I don''t like to see people''s unlucky pervert. What good can I do to watch her tortured to death?"


    "Then why don''t you help people to the end?" Su Ze said.


    Leng SA said faintly, "I don''t understand. Others can''t help me to the end."


    Su Ze shrugged his shoulders and focused on driving. He didn''t ask any more questions. These things were too troublesome for him to understand.


    "To Yunfang Hotel, I made an appointment with Huizhi to have afternoon tea." Leng SA said.


    Su Ze nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 412

    Lengsa arrived at the top floor of the hotel agreed with Zhang Huizhi. Zhang Huizhi had arrived and was lying listlessly at the table.


    Lengsa walked over and gently knocked on the table before she raised her head, "Sasa, you''re coming."


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Was scared yesterday?"


    Zhang Huizhi shook his head and said, "have you heard?"


    Lengsa said in his heart, I not only heard, but also I did it.


    Zhang Huizhi took her to sit down and said, "I''m not scared. I wasn''t at home at that time yesterday."


    Lengsa sat down next to her and didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you? A look beaten by frost?"


    Zhang Huizhi sighed, "it''s nothing, just... Didn''t the second uncle move home? I always feel a little uncomfortable."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Don''t you like your second uncle?"


    Zhang Huizhi was also confused. He touched his head and said: "It''s not true. When I was a child, my second uncle was very good to me. I probably didn''t see much, and I''m not used to living together suddenly. Moreover... I don''t know if it''s my illusion. I always feel that the atmosphere at home is different. It''s my cousins and cousins... I''m probably... Like the kind of people who especially exclude what people are more or have changed in my family?"


    "It seems that I''d better go out and be independent before my eldest brother gets married, otherwise I may have to quarrel with my future sister-in-law."


    Looking at her distressed appearance, lengsa couldn''t help laughing and sighing.


    Finally, he didn''t say anything, but said, "didn''t you say you wanted to go to Yongcheng to study? You can go to Yongcheng in advance to adapt to the environment and prepare for the examination."


    Zhang Huizhi''s eyes lit up. She really didn''t want to stay in the capital.


    In addition to going to Yongcheng to study, on the other hand, she always felt that the atmosphere in the capital was inexplicable and strange, and her father and big brother always seemed to be worried.


    She knows she can''t help, and her father and brother have to worry about her every day. She always tells her to take care of her. It''s better to stay away and don''t cause trouble.


    Just really want to go, she is a little worried about her father and brother, "I''ll discuss it with my father and brother later."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "if you want to go, I can introduce some friends in Yongcheng to you. They can take care of you."


    Zhang Huizhi said, "I heard you say that there is Bai Xi of the Bai family, right?" the Bai family is also a tycoon in the north. Even if Zhang Huizhi has not seen Bai Xi, he has heard of the Bai family.


    Leng SA nodded, "good."


    Zhang Huizhi said happily, "Sa Sa, it''s very kind of you."


    Leng SA sighed in her heart, ok... It''s really hard to say now.


    They were chatting, and a tall and slender figure came towards this side.


    Lengsa lowered her head and thought about things. Zhang Huizhi pulled her sleeve excitedly and whispered, "Sasa, look! Have a good look!"


    Lengsa is a little speechless. Have you seen less beautiful things, Miss Zhang?


    He looked up and saw a figure who seemed to be expected.


    Ninety nine percent of the handsome men in the capital know Miss Zhang Si. Naturally, few people can make her so excited.


    "Hello, miss, meet again." the man in front of them was dressed in a white suit, with only four words of delicacy and elegance. It was he Rufeng who met at the door of the hospital.


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and desperately indicated with his eyes: do you know each other?!


    Lengsa smiled at her, then raised his head and looked at each other, "Mr. He, nice to meet you."


    He Rufeng smiled apologetically, "I was in a hurry to visit a good friend in the hospital just now. I''m really sorry that I didn''t sincerely apologize to the young lady. Is it convenient for me to disturb for a while?"


    Before lengsa could speak, Zhang Huizhi said, "it''s convenient! Mr. He, please sit down."


    He Rufeng thanked Zhang Huizhi and sat down opposite them.


    "I''m Mr. He Rufeng. I haven''t asked for your names yet." he Rufeng smiled.


    Zhang Huizhi looked at him strangely. "Don''t you know Sa Sa?" the message that "this way of chatting up is too old" was clearly revealed in his eyes.


    He Rufeng smiled as if he had no choice but to say, "well, Miss Leng, Miss Zhang, nice to meet you."


    Oh


    Zhang Huizhi looked meaningfully at lengsa and he Rufeng.


    No matter in the capital or elsewhere, almost no exception is to call Sa Sa Fu Shao''s wife. Since Mr. He knows Sa Sa''s identity and calls her Miss Leng, it''s obvious what he means.


    Miss Zhang Si instantly raised an inexplicable admiration for the man in front of her.


    "Mr. He is not from the capital, is he? I don''t seem to have seen you." Zhang Huizhi looked at he Ru''s style.


    He Rufeng handed a business card to Zhang Huizhi again, "I''m from Jiangcheng."


    Zhang Huizhi didn''t believe it. "It''s not like it."


    He Rufeng said unexpectedly, "what''s different?"


    One of Zhang Hui''s faces naturally said, "if you are such a beautiful... Cough, young talent in Jiangcheng, how can I not know? Sasa, have you heard of it?"


    Lengsa smiled while drinking tea. "I haven''t heard of it."


    He Rufeng didn''t care, and said with a smile, "nobody, no wonder you don''t know. I''m really from Jiangcheng, but I studied abroad in my early years and just returned to Anxia at the end of last year. Now I''m working as the deputy general manager of Royal ocean shipping company in Erlang."


    Zhang Huizhi was a little surprised. "Is Mr. He so young that he is already the deputy general manager of COSCO? He is really young and promising."


    Erlang is one of the western land powers, and their maritime trade is particularly developed. The royal family of the kingdom of Erlang is behind the scenes of the ocean going company of Erlang, accounting for almost 20% of the foreign trade of Anxia.


    He Rufeng, a pure Anxia person, can become the deputy general manager of the company in Anxia at this age, which can be said to be quite amazing.


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "Miss Zhang Si praised me wrongly. What kind of young talent am I? Now the capital is really full of talents. Let alone..." he looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "I heard that Fu Shao and long Shao are called an Xia Shuangbi. Is this the real young talent and the pride of heaven?"


    Lengsa looked calm and said with a light smile, "Mr. He is flattered."


    Zhang Huizhi looked at he Rufeng curiously, "Mr. He, how do you know Sa Sa?"


    He Rufeng apologized, "I almost ran into Miss Leng in the hospital this morning. I was in a hurry and didn''t apologize seriously."


    "Ah..." Zhang Huizhi was a little disappointed, which was not interesting at all.


    Leng SA said, "I didn''t hit it at that time. Mr. He really didn''t have to take it so seriously."


    He Rufeng shook his head and said, "anyway, I left in a hurry. It''s right to apologize. This is a little of my heart. Please don''t dislike Miss Leng."


    He Rufeng sent an exquisite small box to lengsa and said with a smile.


    Lengsa frowned slightly and reached out to push the box back. "It''s just a small matter. Mr. He really doesn''t have to be so serious. No merit is rewarded. I accepted Mr. He''s apology. This... It''s not necessary."


    "It''s just my next intention. It''s not expensive." he Rufeng smiled.


    Lengsa frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed between her eyebrows.


    He Rufeng looked in his eyes and soon got up and said, "I won''t disturb the afternoon tea time of the two ladies. I hope I won''t be so embarrassed when I meet the two ladies next time."


    Then he leaned slightly towards them, turned and left.


    Zhang Huizhi blinked blankly and looked at the box left on the table. He couldn''t help falling on lengsa''s shoulder. "Sasha, tell me the truth. Does he want to pry Fu Shao''s corner?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows slightly, "you seem very excited."


    Zhang Huizhi was really excited, his eyes glittered with excitement, "so elegant, so handsome, so manly."


    Lengsa couldn''t help but help her forehead. "Masculinity?" elegant and handsome. It''s OK to say, where does this masculinity come from?


    Leng SA hesitated and asked, "do you think he has less buildings, who is more masculine?"


    Zhang Huizhi said firmly, "of course it''s Mr. He!"


    "..." how short-sighted are these eyes. At least on the surface, loulanzhou still has a bit of military temperament no matter how gentle it is. It''s still a bit tough compared with he Rufeng''s simple elegance, dignity and flow?


    Zhang Huizhi said excitedly, "dare to pry Fu Shao''s corner? Isn''t it masculine? It''s so masculine, okay?!"


    "..." master Leng said nothing.


    As the fourth Miss Zhang, Zhang Huizhi is certainly not a naive little fool.


    After excitement, she gently touched lengsa with her elbow, winked and said, "it was a coincidence to meet her in the hospital in the morning and here in the afternoon?"


    Lengsa said angrily, "thank you for remembering this."


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and blinked, "looking at a beautiful man is looking at a beautiful man. Sasa, you are my good sister. Of course I have to worry more about you."


    Lengsa said impolitely, "thank you. You''d better worry about yourself when you''re free."


    Zhang Huizhi disagreed. "What do I have to worry about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Little madam." after having afternoon tea with Zhang Huizhi, Su Ze went downstairs. Su Ze was already sitting in the car waiting for her.


    Farewell to Zhang Huizhi and get on the bus. Lengsa asked, "see?"


    Su Ze soon understood what she was talking about, nodded and said, "I see. He came in less than ten minutes after Mrs. Shao arrived. In addition..."


    Deputy Su hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    Lengsa looked at Su Ze with an unexpected eyebrow. Fu Fengcheng was called by Lou Lao. There must be something serious. How can he know these things so soon? Naturally, someone deliberately told him.


    Su Ze felt his nose a little embarrassed and said, "young lady, didn''t you ask me to investigate he Rufeng?"


    He wants to use the power of the Fu family. I''m sure you''ll know.


    Of course, he can''t hide anything, or he''ll find out from other places later. Can he get along with Mrs. Da?


    Lengsa waved her hand. She didn''t really care about this, "what did you find?"


    Su Ze frowned, "He Rufeng, whose ancestral home is Jiangcheng, used to do small business at home. He studied abroad at the age of 15 and is said to have graduated from Elijah business school. He is now the deputy general manager of Erlang Royal ocean shipping company. He returned home in November last year and stayed in Jiangcheng for less than a month before coming directly to Beijing. He has gradually become famous in Beijing in the past two or three months. After all... He is a rare young talent Jun, I heard that many people in the capital want to recruit him as a son-in-law. "


    Su Ze started the car and went in the direction of the Fu residence. Lengsa rubbed his eyebrows and said, "are you sure he has been abroad? He didn''t come back until the end of last year?"


    Su Ze said, "Jiangcheng customs did have his entry record in November last year, but... I''m not sure he has been abroad all these years." after all, Anxia has a vast territory, and the border is even longer and tortuous. There are many ways to enter and leave the country, both legal and illegal. No one can guarantee that he Rufeng has really stayed abroad all these years.


    "It will take some time to check foreign news."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "don''t bother so much. Go and ask se Dan and sun Rui."


    Su Ze was stunned. "Prince sedan and sun Rui? Mrs. Da Shao is suspicious..."


    Leng SA said, "I really doubt it. How is the negotiation with the Nile people going?"


    Su Ze said, "it''s still going on. It shouldn''t be too troublesome." at present, Anxia doesn''t want to really make enemies with the Nile people or even go to war. As long as he gets enough benefits, the people can almost be released.


    After all, it''s not good for them to really kill sedan.


    Leng SA said, "tell big Shao to delay for a few days, and then hint that Se Dan wants life or to keep a secret for others."


    Suze was silent for a moment. "Will this... Cause diplomatic disputes?"


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "isn''t it dealing with disputes now? And it''s a matter for the foreign affairs department and the cabinet."


    Well, madam young is right.


    But... "What if se Dan and sun Rui really don''t know this he Rufeng? These are just young lady''s guesses?"


    Lengsa said leisurely with his chin, "You say... People like sedan and sun Rui... Do you really trust someone who you don''t know or even meet? Even if they are fools, the people around sedan and Sun Liang behind Sun Rui are not fools. And he Rufeng, he went to Beijing in October and February last year. Why does he suddenly appear now? Go and talk to sedan, even if he is really stupid I haven''t seen he Rufeng. I think I can talk about something else. "


    Su Ze nodded and said, "yes, madam, I see."


    In a five story building opposite Yunfang Hotel, two men by the window were looking at the car slowly leaving downstairs across the street.


    Among them, the older middle-aged man said with a smile, "the old and young lady of the Fu family is really a stunning beauty. Although there are many beauties in the capital, there is none comparable to her."


    The man sitting opposite him was he Rufeng, who had just left not long ago. He was stirring his coffee gracefully and said, "you''d better not stare at her too much."


    The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows. "What does Mr. he mean?"


    He Ru said, "don''t you know? This young lady of the Fu family is a sharpshooter and feels extremely sharp."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing and disapproved. "I''ve heard some rumors, but we''re so far away... Mr. He is too careful."


    He Rufeng said faintly, "I heard that a storage room on the second floor of the banquet hall of the parliament building was checked?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, "people from the Fu family?"


    He Ru said, "who else do you think it is? And Zhang Zuo... Who was sent to the hospital?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked at he Rufeng. Fu Fengcheng picked up his eyebrows and said, "you don''t think it''s me?"


    The middle-aged man flashed his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. He is joking. Of course you won''t do such a thing."


    He Ru said, "I will, but I didn''t send it to Zhang Zuo."


    The middle-aged man choked for a long time and said, "in that case, why should Mr. He provoke the Fu family?"


    He Rufeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of interest flashed through his elegant and gentle eyes, "don''t you think... Such a woman is really very interesting?"


    The middle-aged man said, "but she is Fu Dashao''s wife. If you approach her, you will surely attract Fu Fengcheng''s attention. It''s too dangerous!"


    He Rufeng glanced at him and said faintly, "but if you can make her turn to us..."


    "It''s impossible!" the middle-aged man said flatly, "even when Fu Fengcheng''s legs were disabled, she never wavered, not to mention now? Which woman would betray a husband like Fu Fengcheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s appearance, ability and family power belong to the peak of young talents in Anxia. Who would betray such a husband as long as he was not stupid or crazy?


    He Rufeng flashed a fierce look at the bottom of his eyes, hung down and smiled, "it''s hard to say. Even if it''s really impossible, wouldn''t it be good for Fu Fengcheng to think she betrayed?"


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath. "The master''s meaning is not to provoke Fu Fengcheng for the time being. It''s best to send them away as soon as possible. Zhang Zuo rashly provoked the Fu family before, and you saw it."


    He has the final say to his eyebrows. "What are these things?" when did he say it?


    "Mr. He! You..."


    He Rufeng took a sip of coffee and pondered the mellow taste of coffee.


    A small scalpel was turning at his fingertips. He smiled and stared at the man sitting opposite him.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be very afraid of him. Even though his anger was over, he took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Mr. He doesn''t want our plan to fail? As long as we succeed, Mr. He can''t get what he wants?"


    He Rufeng tilted his head and thought for a while. "It seems reasonable. So, what does your master mean?"


    The middle-aged man said, "send off Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue first. If they really want to make trouble... Please bother Mr. He..." the middle-aged man didn''t say anything later. He believed he Rufeng understood what he meant.


    He Rufeng certainly understood and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Fu Fengcheng won''t stay in the capital for long. Zhang Zuo has prepared a big gift for him. However... I''m very interested in Anxia Shuangbi. It''s good to have a chance to see it."


    The middle-aged man stopped talking to him and stood up and said, "I have conveyed the master''s meaning. I''ll leave first."


    He Rufeng ignored him. He seemed to be used to it. He picked up his hat and handbag on the table and turned and went out.


    When the middle-aged man pushed the door out, a moment later, an insignificant young man came in, walked to he Rufeng and whispered, "Sir, the Fu family is checking you."


    He Rufeng raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, "so fast?"


    The young man nodded, "Sir, what shall we do?"


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let them check. The young lady of the Fu family is really interesting... It''s a pity for such an interesting woman..."


    "Yes."


    He Rufeng said with some regret, "I''m afraid Zhang Hui can''t come back. Let people prepare to take over Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce."


    The young man said, "but the old man of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce and Chi Wei are probably an obstacle."


    He Rufeng didn''t care, "Chi Wei should live enough after living for so many years. Send him away with the old man."


    "Yes."


    Speaking of this, he Rufeng sighed with a little more sarcasm, "I told Zhang Zuo that the women he was looking for would have to overturn sooner or later. He never understood... One really valuable person is enough."


    Whether Zhuolin from the four northern provinces or lengsa from the six southern provinces, Zhang Zuo can''t compare with any of them.


    "However, he also has self-knowledge. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to provoke such a woman."


    He knows what kind of women Zhang Zuo will use. He is really strong, such as Zhuolin, lengsa, Shang Feiyun and Chen Wan. Zhang Zuo doesn''t even dare to approach.


    It''s cowardly and ridiculous!


    He Rufeng looked up at the sky outside the window. He couldn''t help thinking of Mrs. Fu Shao, who seemed a little cold. He thought of her elegant and beautiful or imposing appearance in the newspapers, and her eyes were shining with greedy light.


    This is the real beauty

 Chapter 413

    Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue came out of the military headquarters building side by side. Long Yue looked at Fu Fengcheng calmly and asked, "brother Fu, what do you think of old general Lou?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "after all, the capital is the territory of the military headquarters. There is nothing wrong with what general Lou said."


    Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows in surprise and said, "brother Fu''s temper is much better than in previous years."


    Lou Yun asked them to come today. The main purpose of the conversation is actually very simple. That is, without endangering security, I hope Fu Long and Fu long will not use their force at will within the capital.


    In particular, the previous Zhaosheng chamber of commerce can no longer happen. When general Lou spoke, he still selectively forgot that the main force against Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce was the Lou family.


    But it''s no use saying it. The Lou family is a local snake in the capital. It''s natural for people to do anything here.


    But if this was said to them three or four years ago, Fu Dashao was afraid to take it back on the spot.


    Fu Fengcheng said frankly, "brother long didn''t say anything?"


    Long Yue shrugged and said, "there''s no way. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Old Lou is also in trouble. Why should we block the old man." naturally, it''s not that Lou Yun wants to restrict them, but that someone puts pressure on the military headquarters and Lou Jia, so that Lou Yun has to restrict them.


    Naturally, they were not surprised. If the capital could let them go wild, the Fu Long family would have been able to set foot in the capital. What else would they do as a warlord?


    In fact, this so-called restriction also has room for bargaining. What is not endangering safety? Yesterday, as soon as Fu Dashao walked out of the railway station, he was almost blown up by a bomb. Is it a threat to safety? Ms. Zhuo was assassinated on the capital street. Did it endanger the safety?


    "Does the assassin have a clue?" Fu Fengcheng suddenly asked.


    Long Yue was stunned and looked at Fu Fengcheng unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to ask about it. After pondering for a while, he shook his head and said, "the only one alive is dead. Those assassins are all lonely people with no family and no mouth. Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce doesn''t admit that they have anything to do with them. Why? Mrs. Chi hasn''t confessed yet?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "she won''t recruit."


    Zhang Hui is different from Xing Wei and Mu Honglian. She has no unrealistic emotional expectations for Zhang Zuo. Without expectations, she will not be disappointed or even desperate.


    All her actions were done after her absolutely clear and rational judgment. She knew in her heart that once she confessed, she could not escape death, and even if she did not die, she could not stand that her original life had been pushed back to the bottom.


    For people like Zhang Hui, this pain is more difficult to accept than letting her die.


    The Dragon Yue picked his eyebrow and said, "so there''s no way?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "nature is not."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "in the final analysis, Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is just a chamber of Commerce."


    Long Yue nodded in agreement, and then leisurely added, "so?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him calmly. "Many people are interested in Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. Brother long can also take a share if he is interested."


    Long Yue squinted slightly at Fu Fengcheng, and suddenly smiled and said, "I see. So... See you later, brother Fu?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak, but nodded faintly, saying goodbye to Long Yue. They got into the car parked on the roadside and left the military headquarters.


    Long Yue sat in the car, and his adjutant followed him into the co pilot''s seat. Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s car leaving, he couldn''t help turning back and asked, "Young Marshal, what does Fu Shao mean?"


    Long Yue smiled low and said, "go back and inform your father that people and Business Bureaus in the four northern provinces who are interested in Zhaosheng chamber of commerce can start."


    The adjutant was stunned and quickly responded, "Fu Shao wants to swallow Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce?"


    The Dragon Yue looked at him and said, "it''s disassembled."


    Naturally, the Fu family alone cannot swallow the Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce in the north, but what if it is a group of people? Everyone benefited, and naturally no one opposed what Fu Fengcheng wanted to do. Or can you spit out the benefits of eating into your stomach?


    The adjutant was naturally a smart man who could follow Long Yue. He immediately thought of Fu Fengcheng''s intention.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He looked at Longyue''s expressionless face and respectfully said, "yes, Young Marshal."


    On the other side, Fu Fengcheng was not idle. As soon as he got on the bus, he ordered, "inform Wei Changxiu and Chen Wan that they can start."


    Xu Shaoming nodded as he drove. "Yes, Dashao."


    Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is essentially a commercial organization rather than a Mafia alliance or military alliance.


    Therefore, as long as their commercial interests are removed, whoever takes over Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is just an empty shell and useless.


    The Fu family''s territory is in the six southern provinces. Of course, they don''t want to touch the Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce in the capital, so the Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce has no meaning to exist.


    When Fu Fengcheng came home, lengsa was sitting on the balcony of his study reading.


    In the evening, the afterglow of the sunset sprinkled on her. The book in the hands of the woman relying on the beauty had fallen on the sofa, and her eyes fell asleep slightly.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment, raised his hand, unbuttoned his coat, took off his coat and covered her.


    Lengsa opened his eyes somewhat confused and saw the man sitting beside him with a book in his hand. Looking at the coat covered on his body, he couldn''t help laughing, "when did you come back?"


    "Just came back, how did you sleep here?" Fu Fengcheng put the book in his hand on the side table and reached out to help her up.


    Lengsa yawned and said, "I wanted to read a book for a while. Who knows how to sleep and didn''t sleep long."


    Fu Fengcheng took her coat and put it behind her. He gently gathered the man into his arms and said, "be careful to catch a cold."


    Leng SA nodded and leaned lazily in his arms. He didn''t remember, "what did Lou Lao ask you to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said Lou Yun''s meaning again. Lengsa thought and could only sigh, "Lou Lao is not easy."


    It''s really not easy. There are all kinds of immortals and monsters in the boundary of the capital. Even Lou Yun, the supreme commander of the military headquarters, can''t fully control the military headquarters. Not to mention that Lou Yun is old, but Lou Lanzhou is still young.


    Fu Jialong''s family and song''s family can be legitimately inherited by the Young Marshal, but the military headquarters can''t naturally let Lou Lanzhou inherit.


    The six southern provinces belong to the Fu family, the four northern provinces belong to the dragon family, but the military headquarters do not belong to the Lou family.


    "What are you going to do in the back?" lengsa pillowed on Fu Fengcheng''s knee and asked.


    Fu Fengcheng casually played with her hair and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Lengsa grabbed his hand with some dissatisfaction, "how do you always like to pluck my hair." her hair is naturally curly and not easy to take care of. Fu Fengcheng still likes to make trouble.


    Fu Fengcheng twisted a strand of hair and said with a smile, "madam''s hair is very soft and feels very good."


    Lengsa couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. He only listened to Fu Fengcheng, "I heard that someone is courteous to his wife today?"


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile, "don''t Fu Shao know? What else do you ask?"


    Fu Dashao put a smile on his lips and said, "indeed, I just want to know... What kind of goods dare to be courteous to his wife?"


    Lengsa got up, knelt down on the sofa, looked at him and said with a smile, "didn''t Su Ze tell you? Don''t say he looks very good, at least Huizhi said he looks better than Loulan boat."


    Fu Shao carefully recalled his appearance downstairs, frowned slightly, "it''s a little difficult."


    Even if he thinks highly of himself, Fu Shao has to admit that Lou Shao''s appearance and bearing is difficult to choose from.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "where is it difficult?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if he falls into my hands, does madam want to break his leg or destroy his face?"


    "..." master Leng was speechless, looked down at Fu Dashao carefully, "aren''t you serious?"


    Fu Fengcheng pulled her into his arms again. "Of course I''m serious. Does madam think I like joking?" Fu Dashao really doesn''t like joking.


    "You know he has ulterior motives, where really..." Leng SA said helplessly.


    Fu Fengcheng grabbed her hand and lowered his eyes. "That''s even more damn. The hospitality is not sincere."


    Lengsa was choked by this inexplicable and strange words and couldn''t speak. He raised his head and reached out to hold Fu Shao''s chin, raised his face and looked at it carefully. He couldn''t help laughing, "Fu Shao is really jealous?"


    Somehow she read the meaning of "angry, coax" from Fu Dashao''s solemn and handsome face.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and didn''t speak, but lengsa felt that Fu Shao was inexplicably cute.


    With a slight smile, he put his hand around his neck, "well, it''s because Hui''s eyes are bad that he looks good. I don''t think he looks good at all."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows and said, "madam, do you think Loulan boat is beautiful?"


    "You''d better see." Leng SA stood firmly and said, "in my eyes, no one is as good-looking as Fu Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng squinted at her, as if considering the authenticity of his wife''s words.


    Lengsa reached out and pinched his cheek, warning, "Hey, it''s almost OK. Just install it again."


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled and leaned over her ear and said, "Madam wronged me. I didn''t pretend. I''m... Really angry." he Rufeng dared to tease his wife. It seems that he Rufeng was eaten and supported by hundreds of bear heart leopards.


    Lengsa didn''t worry about his anger. He looked at him with a bright smile and bright eyes, "you''re angry, so what?"


    Fu Dashao didn''t speak. He leaned over and pressed the man directly into the sofa.


    "Ha ha, Fu Fengcheng! Don''t make trouble..." the warm breath was sprayed on his neck, which made lengsa laugh.


    Both hands held her wrists hanging on the sofa and kissed her warm lips heavily.


    The afterglow of the sunset is quietly sprinkled on the terrace. The two figures in the sofa are closely stacked in one place, which looks ambiguous and lingering.


    "Fu Fengcheng, don''t make trouble! This is..." lengsa gasped slightly, her lips were bright red, and looked at the eyes of the man in front of her.


    It''s enough to publicize sex in the daytime. She doesn''t want to be on the stage in the daytime. It''s really a shame.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted softly. Before she finished, he bowed his head and kissed. After a long time, he stood up, picked up lengsa and turned to walk inside.


    The spacious bedroom has become dark because of the fall of night.


    Leng SA leaned lazily in Fu Fengcheng''s arms and felt that the whole person was just fished out of the water. Even so, she didn''t want to move another finger.


    Fu Fengcheng took the man in his arms with one hand and turned on the light at the head of the bed with the other hand.


    The dim yellow light added a touch of light to the dark room. Lengsa raised his head and saw Fu Fengcheng staring at himself.


    One hand gently shuttled through her wet hair. "Are you hungry? I''ll have someone bring dinner." they missed dinner time.


    Lengsa couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him and said lazily, "No."


    Who wants to eat in the room? She can imagine the psychological activities of Lan Jing or Yuan Ying when they brought in the meal.


    Fu Fengcheng naturally understood what she thought, and fell down on her neck and chuckled.


    Lengsa was so angry that he couldn''t help but open his mouth and bit him on his chest.


    Fu Da Shao gave a dull hum, raised her jaw and looked at herself reluctantly, "really don''t want to have a good night?"


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Leng SA couldn''t help grinding his teeth, "I found you..."


    "What am I?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice was also a bit lazy. He couldn''t help blushing and beating in someone''s ear.


    Remembering the hot feeling just now, the blushing and heartbeat cold master consciously lost his face and said, "more and more shameless!"


    Fu Dashao was very calm, "what do you do with your face between husband and wife?"


    Leng Ye was silent for a long time, and finally said slowly, "I lost."


    Fu Fengcheng was helpless. "He said strange things again."


    Lengsa said silently in his heart, not as big as your Fu.


    Leng ye, who felt that he could not compare with Fu Da Shao, shifted his attention and leaned against his solid chest in a daze.


    There are many scars on Fu Fengcheng''s body, which are the marks left by his walking in the bloody wind and rain over the years, and also the medal that he can sit firmly as the future heir of the Fu family.


    Just sometimes looking at those scars on his chest, lengsa still couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    How did a teenager go through this long decade alone?


    How does it feel when you are seriously injured and lie alone in the hospital bed with subordinates or irrelevant people coming and going around?


    I have never experienced this feeling in my previous life and this life. In the previous life, there were comrades in arms, girlfriends and parents and family. In this life, even if the cold family is a little complicated, her parents and brother still care about her.


    Lord Leng never knew what loneliness was like.


    "What''s the matter?" she suddenly calmed down and asked Fu Fengcheng softly.


    Lengsa raised his head and looked at him. His fingers touched the scar on his chest and said, "Fu Fengcheng, did I tell you something?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, "what?"


    Lengsa smiled and gently kissed him, "I love you."


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned and looked at her for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA poked him on the shoulder in some confusion. "Silly?"


    Low laughter sounded in the dimly lit room, as if with great pleasure.


    Fu Fengcheng pressed her back into bed and looked down at the woman confined between his arms, "lengsa."


    "Hmm?" Fu Dashao never called her name so solemnly. It was always called by his wife.


    Lengsa thinks that Fu Shao should like the title of Madam very much, probably because this title... Clearly shows the relationship between them.


    They are husband and wife. Lengsa is his wife of Fu Fengcheng. For Fu Fengcheng, such a title is far more intimate than Mingyue and Sasha.


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and said, "I love you. I only love you in this life."


    Lengsa blinked his eyes. He felt his heart beat like a drum, but he smiled and chanted, "I know."


    Lord Leng loves you so much. How can you not love me?


    Fingers with thin cocoons gently rubbed her red lips. He whispered and smiled, "since we are in love, let''s... Do it again."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng, I''ll go to your uncle!

 Chapter 414

    Fu Fengcheng nodded without speaking. Wei Changxiu looked at him and said, "in that case, what are you doing to see me so early? No... you have a grudge against he Rufeng?"


    Of course, Wei is not afraid of being checked by others. Anyway, he is a businessman and it is normal to make friends with anyone. The only trouble is that some transactions between him and Fu Fengcheng are not so easy to see.


    Moreover, it was rumored in the Jianghu that he had a bad relationship with Fu Fengcheng in the early years. If people found out that they had so many private transactions, even if they were all right, they would be suspected of something, not to mention the real thing.


    This time, it was obvious that the person who checked him was Fu Dashao, otherwise he would not be angry with Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him carelessly, as if he were looking at a fool.


    The Wei family took a deep breath and endured the impulse of a cup of tea to directly greet someone''s face. In short, Fu has become more and more annoying since he got married.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I don''t believe his life experience. You haven''t checked it. What do you think I can have against him?"


    Wei Changxiu nodded and said, "yes, you two have never seen each other, and there is no intersection between the he family and the Fu family. Even when you studied abroad, you two were not in one country and one school for a period of time. So, it''s simply because you are too hated?"


    Fu Dashao slightly pursed his lips and looked at the past with a little more warning.


    The Wei family knew what it meant to stop when it was good. At present, they stopped joking and looked at Fu Fengcheng seriously, "come on, what''s the situation? This he Rufeng has something to do with Zhang Zuo? No, what''s the situation with Zhang Zuo?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Zuo was sent to the hospital by a bomb the evening before yesterday. Since you came to the capital, aren''t you going to have a look?"


    "And this?" Wei Changxiu really didn''t know. He was still on the train the day before yesterday and got off at three or four o''clock yesterday night. That is to say, people here said that Fu Fengcheng was almost bombed.


    After thinking about it, Wei Changxiu shook his head and said, "if it''s Zhang Xiang or Zhang Jingzhi, I should go and have a look at both emotion and reason. This second master Zhang... I don''t have any friendship with him. I came to the door rashly. People thought I wanted to flatter Zhang by all means."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m afraid it''s Zhang Jia who wants to win over Wei to be the head of the family."


    Zhang Bi wants to be busy with the re-election. Captain Wei Xiu is willing to help. With the financial help of the Wei family, it is natural to add wings to the tiger. "Zhang Jingzhi should visit the door these two days."


    Wei Changxiu said with disapproval, "we''ll see it then. Let''s talk about what you want to do early in the morning?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, you can start."


    "Huh? So fast?" Wei Changxiu said in surprise.


    Therefore, although Fu Fengcheng is very provocative, the Wei family likes to cooperate with him. Of course, this is not because the Wei family likes to be abused, but the efficiency and benefits of cooperation with Fu Shao are enough to erase his annoying character.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Hui is in my hand. Chi Wei and the vice president died last night. If you don''t start again, you''ll only have to share some leftovers."


    "No problem, I''ve been ready for a long time." Wei Changxiu said with a smile, his eyebrows and corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and his eyebrows were full of pride and self-confidence. In terms of stealing money, no one can rob the head of Wei.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "you can''t eat Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce alone in a short time. The dragon family and the Song family will also step in. Don''t fight."


    Wei Changxiu naturally knew the situation. Although he was a little upset, he had no choice. "I''ll see what to do. You can get out."


    Fu Shao raised his eyes and glanced at him coldly. Wei Changxiu immediately showed a false smile, "I''m going to visit Ms. Zhuo, shall we go together?"


    "No need." Fu Fengcheng really got up and walked out. The Wei master looked at his back and smiled, but he still reminded, "you have been in the capital for several years. You should be careful about the water depth in the capital. Don''t make too much publicity. You can forget about it yourself. Don''t bother Fu Shaofu."


    Fu Fengcheng stood at the door and glanced back at him, "thank you for reminding me."


    After seeing Fu Fengcheng off, Wei Changxiu stood up and walked back and forth, "someone!"


    "My Lord." a young man in short combat appeared at the door and said respectfully.


    Wei Chang Xiu said in a deep voice, "has the news from the capital been delivered these days?"


    The young man was not surprised and said, "manager Tong put it in my study last night."


    Wei Changxiu nodded and turned to walk to the study.


    Lengsa got up and had breakfast. He called Gong Si and went to visit Zhang Hui who had been detained for several days.


    After all, you can''t hide the news that someone''s husband is dead.


    The private prison in the Fu residence is underground. The place is secret and heavily guarded. Although it is said that it is not reasonable and legal to set up cells in private these days, it is difficult to hide the actual needs. So everyone tacitly understood that people like the Fu family would be left alone.


    The dungeon will not be dry and bright. Even if it is powered on and there is an electric lamp, it is still a dim light.


    Xing Wei and Gong Sihe were not treated well in the prison of the military headquarters. Zhang Hui was directly left in a narrow cell separated by an iron railing.


    Because the Fu family did not live here forever, there was only one Zhang Hui in the cell at this time.


    On that day, the other people arrested by Zhaosheng chamber of commerce were directly thrown to Lou Lanzhou by Fu Dashao.


    Zhang Hui sat in a corner of the cell. When she saw lengsa and Gong Sihe coming in, she stood up and sneered, "Mrs. Fu, meet again."


    Lengsa looked at her calmly and said, "don''t worry, I''m not here to interrogate, I''m just here to tell Mrs. Chi a message."


    Zhang Hui looked at her coldly and didn''t answer. She didn''t seem to be curious about what lengsa wanted to tell herself.


    "President Chi was killed." Leng SA said.


    Zhang Hui''s face was indifferent. She didn''t look like a woman who had just learned that her husband had been killed.


    However, thinking of Zhang Hui''s long-term medication to Chi Wei, lengsa felt that she could understand her performance at this time. But


    "Chi Wei, the vice president of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, was also killed. One was wiped on his neck and the other was hanged. Who does Mrs. Chi think did it?"


    Zhang Hui''s face changed slightly and suddenly looked up at lengsa.


    Lengsa blinked. "You don''t think we did it?"


    Zhang Hui looked at her coldly. Obviously, she thought so.


    Lengsa shook his head and said with a smile, "Mrs. Chi, it''s not the past now. Most people are willing to abide by the law before it''s unnecessary. The technique of wiping their necks and hanging them... Is not very interesting. But I guess what Mrs. Chi cares about most is not how they died and who killed them, but Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce?"


    "Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce... There are no leaders. It can be separated in five days at most. At that time, Mrs. Chi can go out." lengsa smiled and said.


    This sentence obviously touched Zhang Hui the most. She suddenly fell to the edge of the iron fence, "what do you want to do!"


    Lengsa said with a calm smile, "dismantle Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce."


    "Dare you!?" Zhang Hui has always regarded Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce as her own property over the years. She works harder than Chi Wei. How can she tolerate others?


    Lengsa looked at her with some pity. "It''s not that I dare, it''s already started. Since you fell into the hands of the Fu family, Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce has been doomed to be swallowed. If Chi Wei is still there, maybe we can find a way to delay it for a period of time. Unfortunately... He''s dead. Do you think Zhang Zuo will save you? He''s lying in the hospital now. Where can he bother you?"


    In fact, many people put pressure on the Fu family these days, but they were strongly pushed back by Fu Shao.


    There is also the full support of the dragon family. Both Fu and long have expressed their attitude. Zhang Hui is the suspect who ordered the assassination of Ms. Zhuo. She will not let anyone go until she finds out about it!


    At present, few people are willing to break into the Fu family and rob people for Zhang Huilai.


    Zhang Hui reddened her eyes angrily and roared, "why do you? Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is mine! It''s mine!"


    Lengsa didn''t think so. "The Wei family is built by Wei Changxiu, Feiyun will be built by Shang Feiyun, Longmen is built by long Boyun, and the Chen family is built by Chen Wan, but... Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is not yours."


    To be exact, Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is not even Chi Wei''s. This is a business alliance, which may be closer than ordinary chambers of Commerce, but it can not be completely regarded as anyone''s private property.


    "What do you know?" Zhang Hui said bitterly. "You, a charming girl from a famous family, don''t know anything! Do you know how much I''ve suffered these years?! everything I have is earned by myself. Why do you treat me like this?!"


    Lengsa sneered, "do you want to play emotional cards with me? With this Kung Fu, it''s better to think about what you''ve done in the past years?"


    Her mind is not broken. If she has time to sympathize with Zhang Hui, she might as well sympathize with those who have been robbed of their property by various means, their families have been destroyed or even their doors have been destroyed.


    Zhang Hui is really a person who does great things. Unfortunately, she has no lower limit. She doesn''t look like personnel.


    Leng SA said, "you don''t have to worry. The Fu family can''t do anything to you without evidence. So I said, you can go out in a few days. I just don''t know... Mrs. Chi, who has nothing, what will happen after going out."


    Zhang Hui bit her teeth and didn''t speak. Lengsa suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, does Mrs. Chi know he Rufeng?"


    As soon as Zhang Hui''s face changed, she saw lengsa continue to smile, "I heard that he seems to be very interested in Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, but I don''t know whether he has won the joint efforts of Wei Changxiu and Fu Longsong."


    Zhang Hui didn''t know what she thought of. Her body trembled slightly. Her face even turned white under the dim light.


    Lengsa looked at her sudden abnormal appearance, but didn''t say anything. She just smiled meaningfully, and soon left the dungeon with Gong Sihe.

 Chapter 415

    The business circles in Beijing suddenly became busy overnight, especially those related to Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce.


    Either the business partners suddenly broke off, or their goods had problems on the road, or their factories and workshops suddenly had an accident, the workers went on strike and the management wanted to resign.


    There are several largest commercial centers in Beijing. The landlord directly told them to move away immediately.


    Not to mention that there are peers who suddenly and frantically compete with each other, fight a price war and grab business, all of which are useless.


    If it''s the usual, they don''t have to be afraid. After all, the strength of Zhaosheng chamber of commerce can''t be provoked by ordinary people. However, this time, their opponents made their heads big. Almost all the big merchants in the North intervened. Even those who are based in the south, such as Wei Changxiu, made a special trip to the capital. Who believes it?


    As for the businesses directly under the Fu Jialong family and the Song family, they can''t afford it.


    Even the roads in the six southern provinces have spoken. For businesses related to Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, don''t blame them for being rude if they dare to cross the boundaries of the six southern provinces from now on. You know, although the territory of Shang Feiyun and long Boyun is in the South six provinces, their influence is not limited to the South six provinces. They both spoke, and those who have friends with them naturally have to give some face. At the beginning, there were some big men on the road who wanted to coordinate, but soon they didn''t know what news they got, and they all withdrew. In this way, the people of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce felt that it was difficult to move forward and the future was slim in just a few days.


    "Mr. He, it''s not good." in the office of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce building, a middle-aged man pushed the door in panic.


    He Rufeng''s face was not good-looking either. Hearing this, he raised his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged man said, "five more merchants announced their withdrawal from Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, and..."


    He Rufeng frowned and said, "what else?"


    The middle-aged man quickly looked at he Rufeng and whispered, "in addition, the three elders sold all his industries to the dragon family, saying they wanted to wash their hands in a golden basin and leave the capital for the rest of the year."


    He Rufeng narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled for a long time and said, "wash your hands in a golden basin? Take care of your life? Where is there such a good thing? Take so many benefits from the chamber of Commerce and want to leave now?"


    The middle-aged man said, "but... Long Yue has sent someone to escort him to the four northern provinces. He asked someone to leave a message for you."


    He Rufeng''s eyes flashed slightly, "what did he say?"


    The middle-aged man whispered, "he said... People are doing, the sky is watching. If the means are too cruel, there will be retribution."


    As if he had heard something funny, he Rufeng said with a smile, "how could he believe in retribution? If there was retribution in this world, how could the old guy live now? Did he think the dragon family could protect him all his life?"


    The middle-aged man lowered his head and asked carefully, "shall we send someone to stop him?"


    He Rufeng waved his hand and said, "let him be proud for another two days."


    "Mr. He." another man pushed the door in, with a somewhat angry look on his face.


    Before he could speak, he Rufeng asked, "who''s gone?"


    The young man clenched his teeth and said, "the nine elders said that the president''s death was related to you. They took the people under him to betray the chamber of Commerce and said they wanted to set up another chamber of Commerce." this is a separation.


    He Rufeng slowly stood up and asked, "where is the nine elders now?"


    The young man said, "it''s downstairs."


    He Rufeng smiled and said, "go and have a look."


    The middle-aged man and the young man looked at each other and didn''t understand what he Rufeng wanted to do. But looking at his calm look, they gradually calmed down. Mr. He must have a plan in mind.


    The three went downstairs, and sure enough, they saw nine elders walking out with several members of the chamber of Commerce. Seeing the oncoming he Rufeng, the nine elders snorted with disdain. They didn''t stop at all and went out directly.


    "Nine elders are in such a hurry to go?" he Rufeng asked with an eyebrow.


    Nine elders looked back at him and said, "it''s Mr. He."


    He Rufeng''s eyes calmly swept the people around the nine elders. Those who were swept by him felt their scalp numb.


    The people could not help feeling uneasy. Somehow, the young man looked as elegant and dignified as those aristocratic family CHILDES, but the people he looked at only felt extremely uneasy.


    He Rufeng said with a faint smile, "is it unkind for nine elders to take people away at this time?"


    The nine elders didn''t give him face and sneered, "Kind? Why don''t you ask the Third Elder if he is kind? He Rufeng, I don''t care how you got out of that corner, or how you colluded with Zhang Hui and an old man surnamed Fang to get the power of acting president of the chamber of Commerce. But now... Since it''s your fault, Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce will leave it to you. Take care of the aftermath yourself. Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute." he Rufeng said, and the nine elders looked back at him sarcastically, "why? Mr. He still wants to stop us?"


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "that''s not true, but... If I remember correctly, elder nine still has 5% shares and industries belonging to Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. I''m afraid elder nine has to stay?"


    Nine elder''s face slightly changed and narrowed his eyes, "if I don''t want to?"


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "if so, I can only bother nine elders to stay with you."


    The ninth elder''s face changed greatly, pointing to he Rufeng and yelling, "he Rufeng! What are you?! you were still suckling in your mother''s arms when the labor and capital came out to mix! If it weren''t for you and Zhang Hui, how could the chamber of commerce be like this? You can''t get rid of the death of President Chi. You are a little girl relying on women..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was knocked out by a strong force.


    Someone kicked him behind him and directly kicked him to he Rufeng''s feet.


    Before he got up, he Rufeng had raised his foot and stepped on his back.


    He Rufeng leaned over and put his thin and small blade on the pulse between his neck. "What is the nine elders talking about? I didn''t hear clearly. Please say it again."


    "You... What do you want to do?!" the ninth eldest brother was surprised and quickly shouted, "he, you dare!"


    He Rufeng chuckled. The cold tip of the knife aroused goose bumps on the nine elders'' neck. "Nine elders are absconding with money? They deserve to die. The three elders ran away and he is protected by the dragon family. Have you found a good home?"


    Everyone was cold. He Rufeng seemed gentle but had cruel eyes. Some people didn''t dare to see it again and quickly lowered their heads.


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "have you forgotten the rules of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce?"


    There was silence in the hall. Only he Rufeng''s gentle voice echoed in the empty hall, "betrayer, die."


    He Rufeng didn''t intend to kill nine elders in full view of the public. He soon released his foot on his vest. "I won''t stop you if nine elders want to go, but I suggest you''d better wait another two days."


    Nine elders got up from the ground in some confusion and said, "what do you mean?"


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "you might as well see if the dragon family... Will protect the three elders."


    The nine elders were excited. Looking at the graceful young man in front of them, they couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Mr. He!" several people came in quickly outside the door. Before they entered, the news came, "the factory in Lu county has been closed!"


    He Rufeng asked calmly, "who did it this time?"


    "It''s the Yu family. Someone reported that the factory kidnapped good people to do hard work. The current leader of Lu county is Yu Chengyi''s students. We sent someone to the door and couldn''t communicate."


    "I see." he Rufeng ignored the nine elders and walked outside the hall.


    The person who just came in was stunned and looked at he Rufeng in a helpless way, "Sir, let''s now..."


    He Ru said, "I''ll handle it." the voice fell, and the man had walked out of the hall and down the steps.


    He Rufeng''s steps are still as elegant and calm as ever, but if someone stands in front of him, he will find that the look on his face has long lost its previous elegance and vaguely looks a little ferocious and distorted.


    In just four days, nearly 70% of the business of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce was destroyed.


    Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue, you are very good!


    Lengsa was surprised to see Chen Wan suddenly appearing in the Fu residence. "Sister Chen, why are you here?"


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "why? Not welcome?"


    Lengsa quickly shook his head, took Chen Wan and sat down on the sofa. By the way, he also looked at the young man following Chen Wan curiously.


    Anyway, even if his memory is as good as cold, he often doesn''t remember those handsome boys around Chen Wan very clearly.


    Probably because every time I see Chen Wan, the people around her are different.


    "How dare I not welcome sister Chen? Didn''t you say you wanted to go back to Yongcheng to have a good rest for a while?" lengsa smiled.


    Chen Wan said, "I really think so, but Fu Shao''s face can''t be spared."


    Lengsa blinked and understood in an instant. Leaning on Chen Wan''s shoulder, he whispered with a smile and asked, "sister Chen has made a lot of money this time?"


    Lengsa naturally knew that Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue united with the Song family to encircle and suppress Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce in the whole North. Since Chen Wan is willing to make a personal trip and set foot in the mixed place of the capital at this time, it can be seen that this trip really made a lot of money.


    Chen Wan smiled meaningfully, "I have to thank Fu Shao and sister you for this." if she didn''t have a good relationship with Sa Sa, Fu Shao might not remember to call her.


    After all, although the Chen family is financially strong, it is nothing compared with the Wei family and the Fu family.


    In this case, adding her alone can be said to be a strong strength of her own side, but from another angle, it is actually one more person to take a share.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "everyone has his own interests. Sister Chen doesn''t have to thank you. I also want to thank you for giving me this face to go through this muddy water."


    Chen Wan raised her eyebrows and said, "I heard that you and Fu Shao have been very busy recently. Even the capital lengsa said:" obviously, their brains are very normal. "


    Xu Shaoming doesn''t think so. His mind is normal. Will he come up with such a deal? Who can do it?


    Leng sighed, "look at the next page."


    There is no next page, only one letter.


    But there is a piece of paper under the letter paper with two photos on it. The person who wrote the letter was a little obsessive-compulsive. The two photos were pasted on the letter paper. I''m afraid there was even a delicate orchid mark, which was the lotus petal orchid mark they had been tracking down before.


    The people in the photo also look familiar. Xu Shaoming was shocked and said, "five young people?!"


    The person who was tied into a zongzi in the photo is not someone else, it is Fu Yangcheng, the fifth young master of the Fu family!


    Xu Shaoming couldn''t help stuttering, "Shao... Madam Shao, what should I do now?"


    Leng SA turned his eyes at him, "what else can I do? Save people. Otherwise, I''ll really wait for your family to be chopped and sent back?"


    Xu Shaoming hesitated. "The other party... Should not?" after all, he is the young master of the Fu family. It must be more cost-effective to keep the negotiation than to chop it directly.


    Leng SA said, "normal people may not."


    "That... Abnormal person..."


    Lengsa smiled and gave him a look of "your own experience". For a moment, adjutant Xu only felt that his head was as big as a fight.


    Lengsa squints slightly in the sofa. The time selection can be said to be accurate. It goes without saying who is coming for. Do something, I can do it, too.

 Chapter 416

    "Mrs. Fu Shao wants to see me?" in the hotel, the captain of the guard revised to drink tea with Zhuo Lin. when he heard the report from his men, he was surprised and provoked Jianmei.


    The young man who came to report nodded, "yes, Mrs. Fu Shao said she wanted to ask you for help."


    Wei Chang Xiu tut said, "she''s not very helpful. Go and invite her up."


    The young man was ordered to go out. Zhuo Lincai, sitting opposite, said with a smile, "do you know Sa Sa very well?"


    Wei Changxiu also smiled, "listen to your name, it seems that he is also very familiar with that one?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "it''s really a rare woman."


    Wei Changxiu smiled helplessly and said, "is this how my aunt looks at her?"


    Zhuo Lin picked her eyebrows and said, "otherwise?"


    Wei Dang sighed, "this is similar to Fu Fengcheng. She is a master who can''t get up early without profit. If it weren''t for something, I''m afraid she wouldn''t come to me."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t think much of the nephew''s complaint and said with a smile, "girls just need to be smart and capable."


    Wei Changxiu glanced, "so fu Fengcheng can bear him."


    Lengsa heard Wei Changxiu speak ill of himself before he entered the door. He was a little angry and said, "unexpectedly, the head of Wei also likes to talk about the length of people behind his back."


    Wei Changxiu touched his nose and quietly changed the topic, "why is Mrs. Fu Shao free to see me?"


    Lengsa came in from the outside, and the dress on her body stunned captain Wei Xiu.


    Lengsa is wearing a plain shirt and black trousers today, but she is wearing a pair of flat bottomed short boots instead of the high heels or flat heels that young girls often wear. She was tall and slim. Even in Flat Boots, she still looked tall, long legs and slim.


    He was also wearing a silver gray windbreaker outside, and his hair was braided with hair bands and hung on his side. It looks smart and neat, and has a different kind of heroic spirit.


    "Young lady, this is a long trip?" the dress doesn''t look like going out to go shopping. Zhuo Lin smiled. "This dress looks good."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "sister Zhuo is here too? What a coincidence."


    Wei Dangjia was speechless: "


    My name is aunt, and your name is sister? It''s not such a way to take advantage of me, is it?


    Zhuo Lin said, "what''s the matter with you? Do you need me to avoid it?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, I really have something to do with Wei. It''s not a secret."


    Wei Changxiu snorted, "sit down. What can you ask me for?"


    Lengsa sat down beside Zhuo Lin, "don''t say that. You haven''t taken advantage of it this time? Now I can''t come to you?"


    Wei Dangjia thought of several factories and two companies he had just acquired. Feng Yan was very satisfied.


    "It seems reasonable. Tell me."


    Leng SA said, "Fu Yucheng and boss Mu have been detained. Fu Fengcheng participates in the negotiation outside the city and can''t come back for a moment. I have to get someone."


    Wei Changxiu was also stunned. "Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce? He Rufeng?" for some reason, he Rufeng ran out and took over Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. Naturally, he was the biggest suspect.


    Lengsa leaned against the back of the sofa and said, "I also think I can''t get rid of him, but... If he doesn''t show up in person, we may not be able to find evidence." the relationship between those people is too chaotic. Even if they know what he Rufeng means, it''s difficult to ensure whether Zhang Zuo or another person hiding behind the scenes is the real shot.


    And according to her and Fu Fengcheng, 80% of the last person may be from the military.


    "Can I help you?" Zhuolin asked.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t bother sister Zhuo. I''m here to ask Wei for help."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, holding a cold hand and said, "if you need my help, just say that I still barely know some people in the capital."


    Lengsa couldn''t help hugging Zhuolin. "Thank you, sister Zhuo! I will speak if necessary."


    Wei Changxiu rubbed his eyebrows and said, "don''t wait for Fu Fengcheng to come back?"


    Leng SA said, "they said I didn''t show up at the specified time, so they cut Fu Yucheng and boss mu. Do you think you can wait?"


    Wei Changxiu smiled and said, "boss Mu is really a pity, but what Fu Laosi said... It''s nothing to cut?"


    Lengsa rolled his eyes at him in silence.


    "OK, what can I do for you?" asked Wei Changxiu.


    Leng SA said, "let people stare at the people of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. Make sure they don''t have the opportunity to leave the capital today. In addition, I have to stay with you for a while and don''t let anyone in."


    Wei Changxiu narrowed his eyes slightly and soon understood, "OK, don''t even try to break in without my permission."


    Lengsa stood up and said with a smile, "thank you very much. I have to go in advance."


    Wei Changxiu was stunned and asked, "how do you go?" he just went out and was seen?


    Lengsa pointed to the half open window on the other side. Wei Changxiu took a deep breath, "you''re crazy! This is the eleventh floor!"


    Lengsa rolled his eyes. "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? I''m not going to jump directly."


    Captain Xiu silently thought: Fu Fengcheng''s heart is really strong after marrying such a wife.


    Zhuo Lin also looked at lengsa with some worry, "is it too dangerous, and... What if she was seen?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister Zhuo. The room is in good position. Unless someone anticipates that someone will jump from here and squat in advance, this place has no monitoring value. Whether it''s assassination or surveillance, there''s no need for this place.


    Moreover, when you look at it from the window, the watchers are easy to be exposed.


    "Be careful," Zhuo Lin reminded.


    Lengsa nodded and went to the window to push the window. Captain Wei Xiu suddenly said, "wait, I''ll go with you."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Are you going to jump with me?"


    The green tendon on the forehead of Wei Dang''s family jumped and said, "I''ll go with you to save people!"


    Lengsa looked at Wei Changxiu suspiciously, as if to say, "can you?"


    Wei Changxiu glared at him angrily and said, "don''t look at people strangely. I''m at least better than your family." better than your family? That''s it.


    Lengsa nodded reassuringly, said thanks, left an address, and jumped out of the window.


    Zhuo Lin and Wei Changxiu were startled. Unexpectedly, the man said to jump. Wei Changxiu hurriedly threw down the window, but saw her neatly clasping the wall all the way down, but in a moment, she stepped on the downstairs window and turned into a room on the ninth floor.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the expression of Wei Changxiu, Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing and saying, "your temper doesn''t seem to be as good as before."


    Wei Changxiu took a deep breath. "I''ve never had a good temper since I met Fu Fengcheng. Now there''s another one. Naturally, it''s double grumpy."


    Zhuo Lin waved her hand and said, "OK, go and be careful."


    Wei Changxiu bowed slightly and said, "yes, aunt, I''ll trouble you here."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "don''t worry, no one will come in here."


    Wei Changxiu nodded, turned and walked out.


    Half an hour later, Wei Changxiu and his people stopped at the foot of the mountain in the south of the city.


    Although this is a mountain, it is still the scope of the capital. Nanshan is the most famous mountain in the capital. Many other industries of dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital are built on the mountain.


    Once upon a time, this was a place for princes and ministers to relax and spend the summer. It was also the area expansion of the capital that gradually came into the scope of the city in recent decades.


    As soon as the car stopped on a quiet path, before getting off the bus, I saw lengsa leaning leisurely under the roadside tree with sunglasses waiting for him. When I saw him coming, I even waved in a good mood.


    "It came very quickly."


    Wei Changxiu was a little angry and said, "this is not the place the kidnapper asked you to?"


    People from Zhaosheng chamber of commerce are stupid to make an appointment here. There are other businesses of powerful businessmen nearby. Once there is a slightest disturbance, it will immediately attract a large number of people.


    Leng SA smiled, "of course not, but it''s still early, so I''m going to visit some other people first."


    Wei Changxiu narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a moment and said, "Zhang Zuo?"


    Zhang Zuo was discharged from the hospital two days ago, but Zhang seemed unwilling to live, and moved to another hospital in Nanshan.


    Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa with some vigilance and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Leng SA said, "do you know what he Rufeng is best at?"


    Wei Changxiu touched his chin and thought for a moment. "Do you want to do business?" otherwise, how can you save him from becoming the deputy general manager of COSCO at a young age?


    Lengsa shook his head and said with a smile, "no, what he is best at is... Killing."


    Wei Changxiu was stunned, frowned and said, "do you suspect that Chi Wei was killed by him?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "is there any doubt? Not only Chi Wei, but also the elders of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce died in his hands."


    The abbot said, "how do you know?"


    Lengsa sighed, "he has a pair of hands that are very suitable for using a knife. This kind of person... Is either a doctor or a killer."


    Wei Changxiu looked at her with a crazy look: don''t you think this reason is too far fetched?


    Lengsa didn''t persuade Wei to be in charge of the family, but smiled, "please pick me up here. I''ll come down when I go, for half an hour at most."


    Leng SA said, "are you going to kill Zhang Zuo and frame he Rufeng?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "how can you play after killing Zhang Zuo? Just frighten him, just don''t know if his heart is good?" he was just hospitalized a few days ago. If he was frightened, it wouldn''t be very good.


    Wei Changxiu looked deeply at the careless woman leaning against the tree trunk and said for a long time, "be careful yourself. If you are found, I won''t wait for you."


    He is a businessman, not a killer, not a gangster. How can he do business when his reputation is bad?


    Lengsa didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "don''t worry."


    It''s strange to rest assured!


    Lengsa really kept her word. It took only half an hour from her departure to her appearance again.


    He opened the door and got into the car. Lengsa said to the driver in front, "let''s go and get out of the city."


    The driver glanced at Wei Changxiu. Wei Changxiu nodded at him. The driver started the car and ran out of the city.


    Sitting in the car, Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa, who leaned against the back and closed his eyes, and still couldn''t help asking, "what did you do?"


    From beginning to end, they didn''t hear anything, let alone gunfire, not even noise and alarm. In other words, lengsa didn''t disturb anyone at all.


    Leng SA said, "I sent something to Zhang Zuo."


    Wei Changxiu narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of something Zhang Zuo received and sent to the hospital a few days ago. "Shouldn''t it be you a few days ago..."


    Lengsa looked back at the Nanshan behind him and smiled at Wei Changxiu. "Do you really want to know what I sent to Zhang Zuo?"


    "You can talk about it."


    Leng sighed, raised his hand and looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "five, four, three, two, one!"


    "Boom!" there was a huge explosion in the distance. Wei Changxiu looked back in shock and saw a thick smoke rising from somewhere in Nanshan behind him.


    Rao was as calm as Wei was shocked. He turned his head and looked at lengsa with horror, "what did you do?!"


    Lengsa blinked. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not crazy. I promise I won''t die. Don''t talk nonsense and get out of the city. If you don''t go again, the neighborhood will be blocked."


    "..." the Wei leader was speechless for a long time. Is this a matter of death?


    "What''s the meaning of your doing this?" the revived Wei Changxiu no longer looked behind him, turned around and sat back and asked lengsa, "Zhang Zuo has had accidents one after another. Zhang Jia can''t ignore them. Do you think Zhang Bi is easy to provoke?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "why don''t you think about it? Why don''t others have an accident? Zhang Zuo always has an accident? Even if you don''t want to, don''t others want to?"


    The captain of the guard said, "do you want to push Zhang Zuo to the stage?" he was paid more attention, and some things naturally couldn''t be concealed. In fact, there are not so many secrets in the world. The reason why they become secrets is that no one paid attention to them at that time.


    "Even if Zhang Zuo knows I did it, do you think he dares to tell Zhang Bi?" Leng SA said leisurely, "or... Even if Zhang Xiang knows it has something to do with the Fu family, does he dare to tear his face with the Fu family?" if Zhang Bi knows his brother''s shit, he should know why Zhang Zuo was targeted by the Fu family. At this time, no matter what Zhang Bi thinks, he can only bear it. Not only have to endure, but also have to press down Zhang Zuo to appease the Fu family.


    Wei Changxiu looked at Leng SA with some meaning. "Mrs. Fu Shao always said she was not good at calculation. I don''t think so."


    Leng SA looked at him and smiled very pure and good. "Wei was joking. I just heard what others said. I''m really a pure and good person. It''s too dark for me."


    Wei Changxiu smiled, "you don''t mean Fu Fengcheng."


    Leng SA said, "this is what you said. It has nothing to do with me."


    "..." it''s enough to meet these two evils!


    "What are you trying to do now?" Wei Changxiu still couldn''t help asking.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "everyone is very busy, so there''s no time to care what I do. If you don''t play a big game and show them, these people think the Fu family are sick cats."


    This sounds a little cold and murderous. The Wei family decided to shut up.

 Chapter 417

    The car went all the way out of the city.


    At the foot of an obscure mountain outside the city, Xu Shaoming has been waiting there with people. With them is Zhang Hui, who is tragically trapped into zongzi.


    Zhang Hui was casually thrown next to a large truck. On and around the truck were elite soldiers from the six southern provinces with guns.


    As soon as she saw lengsa get off the bus, Zhang Hui didn''t give up her struggle, although she was tied and blocked her mouth, staring at lengsa with resentful eyes.


    Wei Changxiu frowned and said, "are you really going to exchange her for hostages?"


    Lengsa calmly said, "be prepared."


    Then he looked at Xu Shaoming and asked, "how''s the city?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ve sent someone to inform me. Someone will send a letter to the military headquarters and the police two hours after we leave."


    Leng SA nodded, "that action should be fast, let''s go!"


    Xu Shaoming made a gesture and a light whistling sounded. The elites of the six southern provinces who had been scattered around gathered one after another and got on the truck parked on the roadside in an orderly manner.


    Wei Changxiu walked beside lengsa and said, "what do you want to do with so many people?"


    Leng SA asked, "is Wei''s family afraid of seeing blood?"


    Wei Changxiu sneered, "what do you say?" when Wei was young, he traveled all over the country, like a little young master who had never seen blood in the greenhouse?


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s good. I''m going to show them the difference between the regular army and the mob."


    Wei Changxiu was speechless and turned to see Xu Shaoming.


    Xu Shaoming reluctantly stood up to him and said he couldn''t be the master. Then he strode to the tail of the last truck and motioned to Wei Changxiu to come and have a look.


    Wei Changxiu wondered for a moment, but he still walked over and looked up into the truck. His expression immediately became a little stiff. There are only a few seven or eight people in the truck with the largest load in Anxia, and all the rest are... Weapons and ammunition!


    He even saw mortars and heavy machine guns! Is this going to save people or go to war?


    Wei Dang''s family stiffly twisted his neck to see lengsa, but Leng Ye didn''t intend to pay attention to him at all. He had pulled away the parked car and sat in.


    Wei Changxiu asked, "do you know?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "I don''t know now, I should know later." now the message transmission is still not so convenient, especially when Da Shao is participating in the national level negotiations, the lag of the message is understandable.


    Wei Changxiu took a deep breath. "You really think those people in the military headquarters are sick cats when there is so much noise in the boundary of the capital?"


    Xu Shaoming didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "the fourth and fifth shaos of our family were caught and treated specially under special circumstances." then Xu Shaoming turned and walked to the car in front of him. By the way, he turned back and asked, "so, do you want to go to Weidang?"


    Wei Changxiu gritted his teeth and said, "go!"


    An hour later, several cars stopped in a forest.


    Lengsa pushed the door and jumped down from the co pilot''s seat and asked, "how far is it?"


    Xu Shaoming came down from the other side, still holding a map in his hand, and walked to lengsa and said, "about three kilometers ahead, there is a long abandoned black factory. However, we suspected that this is the place where those people secretly dispose of some people. At the entrance is a mountain pass, with a hidden sentry on both sides. There is also a watchtower at the gate of the factory, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack."


    Leng SA frowned and said, "such a place is allowed so close to the capital?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "this is a private place. The land around here is now under the name of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. So... Madam Shao, we are trespassing on private territory."


    Leng SA, carrying a gun, disapproved and calmly said, "Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is a bandit''s nest. We are to save people. We are the Party of justice. Understand?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and smiled, "understand."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "very good, adjutant Xu. It''s not difficult for you to command this battle?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded that there was no problem. This small-scale attack would not be difficult for him, who graduated from a regular military academy and went to a real battlefield.


    But


    "What do you want?"


    Leng SA said, "all those who occupy the black factory and don''t lay down their weapons will be put down."


    "Got it!" adjutant Xu''s eyes lit up, some eager to try. In the past few years, it has been a bit too busy for me to move around, though it is a small battle, but no fish or shrimp.


    Leng SA nodded, "I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go."


    Seeing lengsa leaving with a gun, Wei Changxiu hurriedly followed up, "where are you going?"


    Leng SA said, "save people."


    Wei Changxiu had a big head. "You sneaked in to save people? Let them attack now? What if the other party killed Fu Yucheng?"


    Leng SA said, "didn''t you say that it''s not a pity that Fu Yucheng died?"


    "..." I''m just saying, okay?


    Leng SA comforted with a smile, "don''t worry, they won''t do it before I show up, otherwise they will kill Fu Yucheng directly. What are you doing in such a circle?"


    Wei Changxiu gritted his teeth. "Didn''t you say they would kill Fu Yucheng if you didn''t go?"


    Leng SA said, "what I said is, if we ignore it. We''re all here now. How can they be reconciled without seeing me? Such a big battle is not enough?"


    Wei Changxiu felt that he was a businessman. There was really no need to argue with her. He said firmly, "I''ll go with you."


    Lengsa looked at him and told him, "don''t drag me back."


    "..." patience!


    Lengsa and Wei Changxiu sneak into the abandoned factory is not a very difficult thing. After all, the factory is very large. If you want to defend it, you must rely on manpower.


    And too much manpower also means that it needs a lot of daily consumption and attention. Of course, lengsa doubts whether they have so many people available. After all, the recent situation is not so pleasant for everyone.


    Therefore, lengsa and Wei Changxiu went around a hidden corner behind the factory and directly climbed over the wall into it.


    Lengsa looked at the neat skill of Wei Changxiu and accidentally raised his eyebrows. Wei Changxiu stared at her angrily: what are you looking at?!


    At this time, gunfire rang out in front of him. It was obvious that Xu Shaoming began to attack.


    Lengsa thought with satisfaction that adjutant Xu had a good time.


    So they took the sound of guns as background music and searched the empty abandoned factory.


    In a fairly strong factory building in the factory, listening to the sound of guns outside, a bearded middle-aged man walked back and forth angrily, and from time to time stopped to glare at several people tied and thrown on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?! the Fu family doesn''t want the lives of these cubs?!" the middle-aged man said angrily.


    The people standing next to him were also worried. After looking at Fu Yucheng, he hesitated and said, "this... The four and five of the Fu family don''t seem to be paid much attention." so it''s not impossible to give up when there is no alternative.


    The middle-aged man gave a low curse and gritted his teeth. "Fu Fengcheng and Fu Zheng are not here, only the young and old wives of the Fu family! Even if Fu Fengcheng and Fu Zheng dare to give up these two cubs, I don''t believe a daughter-in-law of the Fu family dare!"


    It is said that marrying into the Fu family is a family, but is it the same as being abandoned by my father and brother and sister-in-law?


    "Boss, what should we do now?" the words of the middle-aged man could not appease everyone. Someone asked anxiously, "it seems that there is going to be a call outside."


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and waved to the people next to him, "look at these two people!"


    He refers to Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng. He doesn''t believe that the Fu family doesn''t care about these two young masters at all!


    Fu Yangcheng''s small face looks a little haggard. Obviously, he has suffered a lot during this period of time.


    Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng were dragged aside, and Mu Honglian fell on the ground alone.


    She was not afraid, nor worried, but stayed quietly.


    "How could you be in the capital?" Fu Yucheng asked in a low voice after being thrown into a pile with Fu Yangcheng.


    Fu Yangcheng glanced at Fu Yucheng unexpectedly. His fourth brother didn''t think much of them. Of course, he didn''t think much of him.


    After a silence, Fu Yangcheng whispered, "I... Go out for a walk."


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t understand. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Go out for a walk? Is it running away from home?"


    Fu Yangcheng glanced at him and didn''t speak. Fu Yucheng didn''t want to speak. "Pray that you can return to Yong city alive." even if you were rescued, you would have to be beaten half to death.


    "Boss, it''s bad! It''s about to rush in!" someone hurried in outside the door and told him.


    The middle-aged man asked, "has Mrs. Fu come?"


    The man shook his head and said, "I don''t see. It''s a group of soldiers. The guys in their hands are very powerful. Our people can''t stop it."


    They just tied up a few people to exchange hostages. Who can think that the Fu family is crazy. They fight directly without saying anything, and they use heavy weapons on the boundary of the capital without scruples?


    He looked at all the weapons. They were all the most powerful and latest models at present. He didn''t know where the Fu family got them?


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help kicking Fu Yucheng angrily and said in a harsh voice, "take these people and we''ll withdraw!"


    Fu Yucheng was kicked by him with a dull hum. He curled up on the ground with his stomach, but he still raised his head and stared at the man fiercely.


    The middle-aged man was also impolite. He stepped on him. "Fu Sishao, you''d better hope that Mrs. Fu''s family will come to save you, or we''ll all play together!"


    Fu Yucheng raised his head and sneered, "it''s up to you? A group of running dogs, huh..." before he finished, he was kicked again, and then roughly pulled up from the ground and dragged out.


    Seeing the sound of gunfire getting closer and closer outside, a group of people hurriedly withdrew from the factory building, ignoring the sound of gunfire in front, and went directly behind the factory building.


    At this time, lengsa and the captain of the guard squatted on a roof, "how did you know they would go there?"


    Leng SA said, "the road is not far behind the wall over there. There are people guarding it. The car is also parked behind it. Where do they go if they don''t go?"


    Wei Changxiu looked at her and said, "I really don''t believe you are a girl of the cold family."


    Lengsa turned back and smiled at him, "I''m really a good aunt of scholarly family..."


    "Boom!" she was interrupted by an explosion. Wei Changxiu looked at her with a smile and said, "good girl?"


    Lord Leng said proudly, "although I play gun racing and fight, I''m still a good girl, understand?"


    Then he ignored Wei Changxiu, turned over and slid down from the roof, "I''m left, you''re right, Wei is in charge of the house, be careful, I don''t have time to save you if I''m caught." before the words fell, the man had disappeared behind the wall on the other side.


    Wei Changxiu looked at the empty factory with a gun and sighed with a headache.


    "Boss, someone set up a minefield in front!" after several explosions, those who wanted to go out from behind finally stopped.


    The bearded middle-aged man stared at the road ahead and gnashed his teeth. It was only less than 100 meters away. Now it seems very far away. Who the hell is it? When were the mines laid here?!


    The front door had been sunk and the gunfire was getting closer. It was impossible for them to turn around.


    A trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes and grabbed Fu Yucheng who was escorted. It seemed that he wanted to throw him out to thunder.


    Fu Yucheng was not very afraid. He coughed and said, "I can''t roll a hundred meters if you throw me out."


    The middle-aged man sneered and looked back at the man behind him.


    Everyone''s eyes are a little shy. The explosions just killed four people. They don''t want to try the power of this minefield.


    The middle-aged man''s heart sank slightly. He knew that people could not be forced to go under such circumstances. Otherwise, he was afraid that they would fight among themselves without the Fu family.


    He took a deep breath in his airway and said, "go that way!"


    Just after turning, the man in front fell on his back after a gunshot.


    There is a red dot in the middle of the eyebrow.


    The middle-aged man saw the opportunity very quickly. As soon as he caught Fu Yucheng in front of him, he flashed behind the wall next to him. Others also looked for shelter one after another.


    The middle-aged man took the wall as a cover, put a gun on Fu Yucheng''s forehead and shouted, "Madam Fu, if you don''t come out again, I''ll kill him!"


    There was nothing around except the still unstoppable gunfire.


    The middle-aged man frowned and looked puzzled at the bottom of his eyes.


    Is it true that the young lady of the Fu family didn''t come?


    Fu Yucheng was a little angry and said, "I don''t have a good relationship with lengsa. Why do you think she really will come to save me? Is there something wrong with her brain?" Fu Sishao finally realized a sense of superiority in IQ.


    "Shut up!" the middle-aged man said coldly, "if she doesn''t come, you''ll be dead."


    Fu Yucheng turned his eyes and said, "die, and you''ll be a hero in twenty years!" in fact, he was still a little nervous, but Fu Sishao''s mouth was still very hard at this time.


    The middle-aged man has a headache because of his generous attitude. They don''t want Fu Yucheng''s life. Is it useless to die a Fu Yucheng?


    The four young masters of the Fu family are nothing at all in the Fu family. Even if they die, they will not affect the overall situation in the slightest.


    What they want is the Fu family''s young lady. Unexpectedly, that woman can really be cruel and refuse to be fooled.


    When some middle-aged men didn''t know what to do, a chuckle suddenly sounded behind them.


    A slender and good-looking hand rested on Fu Yucheng''s shoulder, which scared the middle-aged man almost shot him back.


    When he saw the visitor, the middle-aged man was overjoyed, "first... Sir?"


    Fu Yucheng wanted to turn his head to see who the other party was, but he was held back by a cold knife. As soon as he turned his head, the tip of the knife would stab him in the throat, "..."


    In the face of such a situation, the man didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looked at Fu Yucheng with a smile and said with a loud smile, "Madam Fu, since you''re here, why don''t you come out and meet me? Otherwise... I''m not polite."


    Fu Yucheng only felt that the skin on his neck was tingling, and some liquid slipped from his neck into his collar.


    When the middle-aged man said something similar just now, he could feel that it was just a threat, but when the suddenly appeared man said this, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart, and a feeling of fear came from the bottom of his heart.


    He could clearly feel that this was definitely more than a threat.


    If no one comes out after this sentence, he will really kill him with a knife.


    "... you, who are you?" Fu Yucheng tried to calm himself down, but his voice inevitably trembled.


    The man smiled and said, "I''m an old acquaintance of Mrs. Fu Shao. Mrs. Fu Shao really doesn''t give face. Is she even willing to come out and meet?"


    Fu Yucheng was speechless, and then heard the man, "well, Fu Sishao, I''m sorry."


    I''m dying!


    Fu Yucheng thought desperately that he had been out for so long and had not gone back to see his mother, a Ying and his newborn daughter. Are you going to die like this? Fu Sishao couldn''t help but close his eyes and tried to resist the impulse to cry.


    I don''t know how long it took, the pain in my hunch didn''t come. The man smiled behind him and said, "Miss Leng, your ex fiance is so interesting?"


    "..." Weiwei, Weiwei, fiance, your sister!


    Cold SA faint voice also sounded not far away, "not as interesting as Mr. He."

 Chapter 418

    Following the sound, I saw a slender figure turning over from behind a low wall. The man is slim and slim. He is still carrying a long gun in his hand. Who is it, lengsa?


    Fu Yucheng was suddenly moved. He thought lengsa would not come to save him. Unexpectedly, she really came.


    He Rufeng dragged Fu Yucheng out for a few steps in order to see lengsa more clearly, but he didn''t relax his vigilance and still blocked Fu Yucheng in front of him as a shield.


    Looking at the cold SA standing against the low wall, he Rufeng''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Lengsa in front of him is completely different from what he saw in the hospital and hotel a few days ago. He Rufeng''s eyes are more attractive because he lacks the elegance and delicacy of powerful people, but he is more sassy and heroic.


    He couldn''t help licking the corners of his lips and staring at the slim woman not far away. Even Fu Yucheng, who was blocked in front of him, seemed to feel his strange eyes and struggled twice uneasily.


    Of course, he Rufeng was not polite. He kicked Fu Yucheng''s knee mercilessly. Fu Yucheng snorted and stopped moving.


    Lengsa looked at the scene coldly and didn''t touch anything. He just said faintly: "Mr. He, meet again."


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for Miss Leng to remember. However... It''s not easy to see you, let alone... Fu Shao has caused me a lot of trouble these days. Therefore, Miss Leng doesn''t blame me at the moment."


    Leng SA said, "Mr. He said Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce? What trouble is that?"


    He Rufeng raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t that troublesome in Miss Leng''s eyes?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t Mr. He think it''s your biggest trouble now?"


    Not to regard it as right? "He said," he shook his hand in Fu Yucheng''s way. "I thought, now I has the final say."


    Lengsa held the gun and leaned lazily against the wall, "this is obviously your illusion."


    He Rufeng frowned slightly, "doesn''t miss Leng care about the life and death of these three people?"


    Leng SA said, "it depends on what I have to pay."


    "What do you mean?" he Rufeng stared at lengsa.


    Leng SA said leisurely, "if what Mr. He needs is only a small condition that is not light or heavy, I''ll try my best to care. If Mr. He wants to make any unreasonable request, please. It''s a big deal. I''ll chop you and put you in front of their graves as a sacrifice."


    He Rufeng was stunned and suddenly burst out laughing.


    He always gives the impression of being reserved and elegant, and such a loud laugh is rare. Some people who knew him next to him all looked like ghosts. Lengsa didn''t worry and calmly stood aside waiting for him to laugh enough.


    When he Rufeng stopped laughing, he fixed his eyes on Leng SA and said, "since you don''t care, what else does Miss Leng come to do?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "if I don''t come, won''t I live up to Mr. He''s calculated?"


    He Rufeng was silent for a moment and couldn''t help sighing. "I can let these three people go and promise not to hurt them."


    Lengsa nodded carelessly and asked, "what is Mr. he going to use to convince you to let go?" now it''s not as simple as whether you let go or not.


    He Rufeng''s smile faded, stared at lengsa and said, "Miss Leng really caught me by surprise, but do you think... Can you kill me in this way?"


    Leng SA said, "who knows if you don''t try."


    He Rufeng looked at her deeply and said, "I understand that Miss Leng is not here to save people, but to kill me. She just refused to show up, just to lead me out?"


    Lengsa gave him an appreciative smile and asked, "Mr. He, what do you think we should do now?"


    "How to do?" he Rufeng suddenly said, "let me try if Miss Leng really doesn''t care. We''ll talk about what to do."


    Before the words fell, he Rufeng scratched the scalpel in his hand towards Fu Yucheng''s arm. At the same time - "touch!" a bullet almost wiped he Rufeng''s arm at the same time. If he hadn''t avoided in time, he would have hit him directly on the arm.


    But it was this hiding that the scalpel only made a shallow cut in Fu Yucheng''s arm.


    Without waiting for he Rufeng to raise his proud smile, he saw the cold SA pistol opposite turning in his hand and calmly saying, "Mr. He might as well try. You can stab him a few times and then escape smoothly from my muzzle."


    "I won''t save him. They had several wounds on their bodies, so I fired a few shots and escaped. Is He Xian''s life big? Bet?" lengsa inserted the pistol back into the holster and slowly swung the long gun in his hand.


    He Rufeng''s smile was a little stiff. He didn''t expect lengsa to be so tough and merciless.


    But at the same time, he felt his heart beat more violently. If lengsa really took anything for these hostages, I''m afraid he would feel bored.


    It was because of her attitude that he Rufeng felt that the woman in front of him was more and more attractive. He suddenly had an unforgettable jealousy and hatred for Fu Fengcheng.


    But now, perhaps he needs to think more about how to get out.


    While he Rufeng was thinking about this problem, Xu Shaoming had rushed in with people.


    Seeing the confrontation in front of us, Xu Shaoming walked in the direction of lengsa without hesitation, "report to Madam Shao that he successfully won the factory, annihilated 257 enemies and captured 31 people. Six of us were seriously injured, 27 were slightly injured, and no one was killed."


    They only brought less than 100 people, most of whom belong to the elite of the six non southern provinces, but ordinary secret service personnel deployed in the north of the six southern provinces.


    For this war damage ratio, adjutant Xu felt very satisfied.


    "Very good." Leng SA was also very satisfied. He looked up and smiled at he Rufeng not far away. "Does Mr. he understand why I have to come here now?"


    He Rufeng still didn''t understand, frowned and didn''t speak. Leng SA said with a smile, "I told others once before, and now I can tell Mr. He again. We came to let Mr. he understand a truth... There is a difference between elite and mob."


    "Mob?" he Rufeng''s voice is a little gloomy. What he can''t tolerate most is being despised.


    Now, there is no doubt that lengsa is despised or even despised him or them.


    The people from the six southern provinces brought by lengsa are also belittling their organization. Although they say that the other party has taken advantage of weapons and equipment, they have made a war damage ratio of 257 to zero with a personnel ratio of 3 to 1, which can be called a face-to-face slap.


    Compared with this, it is a kind of exaltation to say that the mob.


    He Rufeng stared coldly at lengsa and said, "Miss Leng, you really know how to annoy me."


    Leng SA said, "Mr. He, I advise you to figure out what to do as soon as possible. You don''t have as much time as you think, and my patience is not as good as you think."


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "OK, let''s try. It''s not a loss if two young masters of the Fu family bury me."


    Xu Shaoming''s face changed slightly. He looked at lengsa, but he still shut his mouth.


    Leng SA was not worried at all, and said leisurely, "I don''t believe it."


    He Rufeng was stunned and said, "don''t believe what


    Leng SA said, "how can a person like you think it''s not bad to have two people buried with you? I''m afraid if you let the whole capital bury you, you''ll think they don''t deserve you?"


    He Rufeng smiled a little meaningfully, "unexpectedly, does Miss Leng know me so well? Then miss Leng might as well guess, what else do I have."


    Leng SA said, "I don''t guess. If you don''t let people go, you''ll stay. Anyway, I''m not the one pointed at by the muzzle of the gun."


    He Rufeng narrowed his eyes and said, "what if I say there is a bomb hidden in this factory? Miss Leng knows what kind of bomb it is. After all, you''ve seen it in Naga before."


    Lengsa didn''t speak, but looked at he Rufeng calmly.


    He Ru said, "Miss Leng thinks I''m lying to you?"


    Lengsa frowned slightly and said sincerely, "I don''t know."


    Leng SA is really not sure. You may not be able to see that people like he Rufeng lie. Because he doesn''t think he''s lying at all, or he doesn''t think he''s lying at all.


    During the standoff, there were several gunshots outside the factory. Xu Shaoming whispered, "madam, the people from the military headquarters are coming."


    He Rufeng naturally heard it, raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Oh? It seems that someone is coming."


    Lengsa asked, "someone is coming. Does Mr. He think it''s good for you or for me?"


    He Rufeng smiled and said, "it seems that it''s not good for us. I can release these three people or tell you where the bomb is. I''m not kidding... There''s really a small thing hidden here. I took great effort to transport it to the capital. I didn''t intend to use it here."


    "What conditions?" Leng SA asked.


    He Ru said, "let me go. Besides... Miss Leng must go with me."


    "Don''t think about it!" Xu Shaoming flatly refused. If something happens to Mrs. Shao, why don''t you pull out a layer of skin when you look back?


    "What does madam Shao say?" he Rufeng asked.


    Lengsa shook his head, "no, I don''t like to exchange myself for other people''s safety. You''ve found the wrong person."


    He Rufeng sighed with regret, "if it''s true... It seems that this time it''s a miscalculation. I want a car and I''ll release Fu Sishao when I leave here."


    Leng SA said, "here''s the car. Let people go immediately. How do I know if you''ll kill again after you leave?"


    He Rufeng frowned and said, "you dare not let people go after getting on the bus. I have eight mortars here. Guess how many shells you can avoid?"


    Two more rapid gunshots sounded outside the factory, as if to remind them that the roar of cars could be heard in the distance.


    Xu Shaoming looks at lengsa. Lengsa remains unmoved and still looks at he Rufeng.


    He Rufeng had to sigh: "it seems that I can only admit defeat, Mrs. Fu Shao. I''ll see you next time."


    Knowing that he agreed, Leng SA nodded to Xu Shaoming.


    Xu Shaoming made a gesture and gave way to the road leading to the back door on the other side.


    Not far from the back door is the main road. There are several cars parked on the roadside. They don''t have to bother to find a car for him.


    He Rufeng made a gesture to several people around him. Several people immediately came forward to protect he Rufeng and moved in the direction of the back door. Fu Yucheng is still held by he Rufeng, but Fu Yangcheng and Mu Honglian are left behind.


    "Big... Sister-in-law." I haven''t seen him for many days. Fu Yangcheng seems to have grown a lot. In the past, some rebellious teenagers now rarely seem guilty in the face of lengsa.


    Lengsa glanced at him with a smile and whispered, "boy, wait to be beaten."


    Then he smiled at Mu Honglian, "boss mu, I''m sorry to surprise you."


    Mu Honglian shook her head, "it''s nothing. It''s us that bothered Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa ordered the people around him, "send boss Mu and five shaos back."


    The people around him nodded. Lengsa and Xu Shaoming went back to the door together.


    There are two cars parked at the intersection of the back door of the factory. There are still more than a dozen people around he Rufeng. Naturally, these two cars can''t be loaded.


    He Rufeng clasped Fu Yucheng in one hand and took out his gun without hesitation. It was a few bangs.


    Both the people who followed him and the Fu family who followed him were shocked when they saw this scene. He Rufeng is a lunatic!


    But he Rufeng obviously didn''t think so. He smiled at lengsa who followed him, "see you later, Miss Leng."


    Lengsa was too lazy to talk to him and said lazily, "see you later."


    "Get on the bus." the rest of the people dared not say anything more and quickly opened the door to get on the bus. Plus he Rufeng, there are ten people in total, and the two cars are just right.


    He Rufeng sat in the car. When the car started and began to slide forward, he kicked Fu Yucheng down. Fu Yucheng rolled on the ground a few times before he stopped. He Rufeng''s car had already driven out.


    "Madam, just let him go?" Xu Shaoming frowned.


    Leng SA said leisurely, "what''s the hurry? Don''t forget, there are still people ahead for you to deal with. Let our people withdraw from the factory, and then tell the people of the military headquarters the location of the bomb and let them handle it by themselves. I''ll go first."


    Xu Shaoming was stunned and hurriedly asked, "where are you going, madam?"


    Leng SA said, "didn''t Mr. he say goodbye? I''ll see him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "OK, go. Don''t let those people from the military headquarters come and get in the way. Jiang Zhan, you go with me."


    Jiang Zhan answered, "yes, instructor!"


    Xu Shaoming gave up. At least it would be much safer with Jiang Zhan.


    So Xu Shaoming took people to the front to deal with the people of the military headquarters. As he walked forward, Xu Shaoming was confused. It seemed that he had forgotten something.


    Walking to the front door of the factory, Xu Shaoming suddenly remembered what he had forgotten.


    Didn''t Wei''s family go in with Mrs. Shao? Where have people gone?

 Chapter 419

    The Wei family is doing something he thought he would never do in his life.


    Originally well-dressed Anxia''s richest man was squatting behind the hillside on the side of the road, staring at the road ahead.


    There is the sound of a car driving in the distance. In a place tens of miles away from the capital, the road conditions will not be much.


    The completely dirt road is full of potholes even on sunny days. It''s definitely not comfortable to drive on it.


    Of course, Wei Changxiu doesn''t care about the comfort of the passengers. He is more concerned about the consequences after the car drives past him. Just out of my mind, I can see the figure of the car driving in front.


    Those are two cars. They don''t look anything special. If you have to, it''s probably... Very thin?


    Remembering the car that Mrs. Fu Shao promised to give him, the Wei family immediately forgot the tangled problem that he was a businessman rather than an assassin.


    To blame can only blame, businessmen have no conscience!


    "Boom!!" one of the fighting cars was overturned directly in the sudden explosion. The car behind tried to brake quickly, but the two cars themselves were driving at high speed. They still hit the tail of the car in front and stopped in a harsh sound.


    The people in the car suddenly leaned forward because of inertia, and the thick smoke in front of them also made them ignore several things falling from the sky.


    There were several loud noises again, thick smoke everywhere on the silent Road, and the smell of gunpowder was full. Accompanied by wails and curses.


    Wei Changxiu didn''t care about this. After finishing everything, he turned and ran away.


    It''s none of his business whether the people in the car are dead or not. He just needs to scrap the two cars. If there are still a few living people left in the car, he can''t beat four hands with two fists alone.


    Wei Changxiu ran out of the three or four mile road in one breath, and his car stopped in a mountain depression not far ahead. Just when he saw a happy smile on his car face, he suddenly stopped, and the smile on his face became a little stiff.


    After a while, he sighed helplessly, "the benefits these days can''t be taken in vain." as he turned around, a man came out behind the big tree behind him.


    The visitor looked very embarrassed at this time. The original exquisite and obedient suit was in a mess. His body was covered with dust and blood. Needless to say, there were several holes in several places.


    The original clean and handsome face was also stained with dust, and some blood exuded from his forehead.


    "He Rufeng?" Captain Wei said calmly.


    At this time, he Rufeng''s eyes were cold. Facing Wei Changxiu, who was still well-dressed and dusty, with such a embarrassed appearance, he made the violence in his heart churn uncontrollably. But he still smiled politely, "unexpectedly, Anxia''s richest man even knew his name."


    Wei Chang Xiu lowered his eyes and said calmly, "that''s not true, but Fu Fengcheng wants your life. I have to write it down."


    He Rufeng frowned, "Fu Fengcheng?" he thought that Chang Xiu Wei would appear here, which was lengsa''s handwriting.


    Wei Changxiu seemed to see his idea and said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu Shao really invited me, but... Fu Fengcheng really wants your life. If I were you, it would be much more comfortable to die in the hands of Mrs. Fu family than in the hands of Fu Fengcheng. Mr. He might as well consider it."


    He Ru smiled coldly, "the Wei family thinks, who will die first now?"


    Wei Changxiu looked at he Rufeng, nodded and said, "I''m really not your opponent. No... it should be said that few people in the capital are your opponents."


    He Rufeng''s face changed slightly, and his eyes stared at Wei Changxiu tightly.


    The Wei family didn''t seem to care what threat the people in front of them would pose to themselves. Instead, they smiled and said, "are you really he Rufeng?"


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "now I am he Rufeng."


    Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrows, nodded and said, "I see. The real he Rufeng is dead."


    He Rufeng smiled but didn''t speak, and didn''t answer what Wei Changxiu said. It doesn''t matter who he was. What matters is who he is now and who he will be in the future?


    Wei Changxiu obviously didn''t think so. Youyou said, "it''s really not easy for Zhang Zuo, the first killer of the Nanyang Mafia, to find someone like you. But I think Zhang Zuo probably didn''t know you were crazy in advance."


    He Rufeng''s eyes became more and more gloomy and said coldly, "Wei is in charge of the family. I know that too many people often don''t live long."


    Wei Changxiu smiled, "in that case, why don''t you do it?"


    He Rufeng certainly won''t do it. No matter who is secretly pointed at by two guns, he won''t do it easily.


    So Wei Changxiu didn''t worry. Instead, he walked slowly to his car, opened the door and sat in. Then he leaned against the window and said with a smile, "Mr. He, don''t be nervous. Although I''m a businessman, I don''t usually do human life business. I''m just taking a word for others."


    He Ru said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    The captain of the guard said, "Mr. Fu, let me tell you that if a mouse in the gutter dares to touch his wife''s finger, you will be ready to be stuffed into the mouse hole for a lifetime with snakes, insects, rats and ants. I advise you to believe him. The last person who really annoyed Fu Fengcheng has not died yet."


    He Rufeng held his hand tightly on his side, and his fingerbones were pinched.


    He stared at Wei Changxiu with a sinister expression. After a while, he said with a sneer, "yes, I''d like to learn the skills of Fu Dashao. Speaking of it... Fu Dashao is really a cockroach that can''t kill. He can still get up after being hurt like that."


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "didn''t you just want to see that he couldn''t get up? A proud son of heaven with a famous reputation was crushed and scattered on the ground. Are you particularly happy to see it? It''s a hundred times more satisfying for you than killing him directly? Unfortunately..."


    Shaking his head, Wei Changxiu sighed, "didn''t the person who taught you the ability tell you that cutting down the roots is what the killer should do? It''s hard to learn what chess game to play?"


    He Rufeng didn''t speak. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he didn''t kill Fu Fengcheng. It''s really a little regretful.


    Some people consciously control the overall situation for too long, it is inevitable to have an illusion that they can play with everyone in the world.


    Watching a person who hates jealousy turn into a puddle of mud is naturally much happier than killing him directly.


    But... Living is always a future problem. Now it seems that this future problem has become a major problem.


    He Ru snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Since he can''t kill Wei Changxiu, of course he won''t waste time. The current situation is unfavorable to him. Leave first.


    "Bang!" there was a gunshot.


    Even if he Rufeng dodged quickly and in time, his shoulders were still red.


    He hid himself behind the tree and took the trunk of the tree as a cover, "Wei Changxiu!"


    Wei Dang''s family was helpless and said, "don''t call me, I can''t do it." if his men can shoot and kill the first killer with great reputation outside China, will he still be a fart businessman? He can press Fu Fengcheng underground.


    But the shooter was not satisfied. Lengsa got up from the hillside with some regret and sighed, "why did he get crooked." isn''t lengye''s technology in its heyday? Or is this gun not accurate?


    Jiang Zhan stood beside her and said, "that man is very powerful."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "how sure are you face to face?"


    Jiang Zhan was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "no one in Chengdu."


    Leng SA raised the gun that had been put away again, "let''s have another shot." it''s best to keep this scourge here.


    Since he Rufeng is called the first killer by Wei Changxiu, he naturally has his ability. Although he was a little embarrassed before and was successfully attacked by lengsa, he did not completely lose his action power. The mountain forest has always been the most suitable place to escape and hide.


    Lengsa didn''t take charge of Wei Changxiu. Naturally, the Wei family was protected, and Jiang Zhan followed the trail of he Rufeng all the way.


    The two sides fought for several times, and finally caught up with he Rufeng again until dusk in the afternoon.


    He Rufeng was even more embarrassed at this time. In previous fights, he was stabbed in the chest by Jiang Zhan, but Jiang Zhan was also seriously injured.


    There was also a blood mark on his neck, which was the mark left by the cold bullet.


    At this time, he Rufeng looked at lengsa who came up with a gun, but he was not very frightened, because he stood in front of a man.


    A farm girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old. The little girl was a sheep herding girl he grabbed from the foot of the mountain. At this time, she was already scared to death, and she didn''t even dare to cry.


    Looking at the slender figure coming up step by step in the setting sun, he Rufeng''s breath couldn''t help but weigh up.


    A dark fire was burning in his red eyes. He licked his dry lips because of running away all day and said, "Miss Leng, you are the most powerful woman I have ever seen. No one has ever forced me to this point."


    He couldn''t get rid of lengsa''s tracking all day. Even if you are not careful, you will be shot by the other party. If it is not for your superior strength, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    But he also knew that it could not continue like this. If he can''t get rid of lengsa all the time, he will be injured and die in the hands of the other party sooner or later.


    Lengsa looked at the thin girl clamped in his arms and calmly said, "thank you for your praise."


    He Rufeng sighed, "you treat me like this, but I still can''t bear to hurt you."


    Lengsa didn''t appreciate it. "Can''t bear it or can''t do it?" he Rufeng didn''t show mercy to her. He raised his hand and wiped his neck. There was a shallow blood scar that had solidified.


    Although the wound is very shallow, it''s just a flesh wound, but the location is dangerous and dangerous. It''s really worthy of being born as a killer, and it will kill people when it''s shot.


    He Rufeng paused and sighed, "if you kill me now, this girl will die with me."


    Lengsa looked at the girl in his arms who was about to smoke away and didn''t speak.


    He Ru said, "now I don''t ask you to change it yourself. Let me leave. I let this girl go. Can''t miss Leng even agree to this request? Do you really want to see this girl like this... Huh?"


    Lengsa was silent for a moment and took the gun back into the holster. "Let her go, you can go."


    "Miss Leng is so refreshing. I really like you more and more." he Rufeng smiled.


    Leng SA said faintly, "I advise you to do it as soon as possible."


    "It''s natural. I don''t want to wait until the dogs catch up and bite me." he Rufeng is also very simple. He pushes the girl in his arms to lengsa and walks towards the intersection behind lengsa. One side still didn''t forget to say: "Miss Leng won''t shoot a cold shot in my back?"


    Lengsa didn''t answer, but just looked at the girl he threw to the ground.


    He Rufeng walked past lengsa and suddenly stretched out his hand. A white light flashed from his fingertips and rowed towards lengsa.


    Lengsa was not flustered, as if he had expected, slightly leaned back to avoid the blow, and kicked at he Rufeng''s footwall at the same time.


    While he Rufeng dodged, she also quickly retreated and opened the distance between them. At the same time, he explored his windbreaker with both hands, and with both guns in his hands, he shot at the people opposite without politeness.


    He Rufeng rolled on the spot and dodged for several times before avoiding the bullets fired at him.


    Hiding behind a stone, she gasped slightly and said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Miss Leng is so ruthless."


    Leng SA said, "Mr. He likes jokes so much. It''s better to try again."


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "forget it this time. We are destined to see each other again." then he was about to turn around and leave, covered by the big stone behind him. He was naturally sure to escape her sight before lengsa came, so he was also in the mood to joke.


    Just the next moment, he Rufeng suddenly had a creepy feeling of being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Not only did a chill rise from his back, but even the wound that had been ignored by him suddenly began to hurt.


    He looked a little stiff and turned his head. Sure enough, he saw a man standing not far away.


    The man was wearing the uniform of the six southern provinces. His uniform was straight, and his military boots made him tall, long legs and as tall as loose. The handsome face was covered by the brim, but he Rufeng could still feel the sharp chill in his eyes under the brim.


    Fu, Feng, Cheng!


    He Rufeng felt an extreme anger and resentment in his heart, which was more intense than when he saw the well-dressed Wei Changxiu before. If he can, the knife in his hand can''t wait to insert it into Fu Fengcheng''s throat.


    Fu Fengcheng had raised his hand, holding a gun in his hand.


    Fu Dashao''s eyes were as sharp as a blade, and the muzzle of the gun pointed at he Rufeng.


    He Rufeng''s eyes shrunk. He couldn''t think much and ignored the injury on his shoulder. Without hesitation, he flashed behind the rock on the other side.


    In a hurry, he bumped his shoulder against the rock. He Rufeng was in a cold sweat, but the pain was much cheaper than the bullet that almost shot himself.


    The first shot failed. Fu Fengcheng didn''t care. Without hesitation, he changed direction and shot at he Rufeng again.


    This time, he Rufeng didn''t have the idea of joking, and didn''t even have more time to think. He gritted his teeth and turned over and rushed into the cliff behind him.


    While falling into the cliff, a touch of blood bloomed behind him.

 Chapter 420

    "Why are you here?" Leng SA was surprised to see Fu Fengcheng coming towards him.


    Fu Fengcheng went to lengsa and stood still. He stretched out his hand to raise her chin and stared at the scar on her neck. He frowned and didn''t speak.


    Lengsa hurriedly pulled down his hand, shook his head and said, "it''s all right, just accidentally scratched."


    Fu Fengcheng''s look did not ease down because of her words, but his breath became colder and colder. Injured in such a dangerous position, as long as the other party had two more points of strength at that time, I''m afraid it''s already


    Looking at his expression, lengsa sighed helplessly, stretched out his hand and hugged the tall man standing in front of him, "it''s really all right."


    Fu Fengcheng silently hugged the man in his arms and whispered for a long time, "don''t take risks in the future. If you run away, you can talk about it next time, but if..."


    Lengsa quickly nodded and promised, "I know, I won''t do it again."


    When Xu Shaoming and Wei Changxiu came up the mountain, they saw the two people snuggling together. Wei Dang picked his eyebrows, "Yo, you two have solved the surname he? Are we disturbing?"


    The gun in the hands of the Wei Dang family has been replaced with a beautiful ivory folding fan, and it is the elegant and calm Confucian businessman again.


    Lengsa stood up straight and retreated from Fu Fengcheng''s arms. He smiled at Wei Changxiu and said, "why is Wei''s master coming?"


    Captain Wei glanced at Fu Fengcheng and said, "it''s not that Fu Dashao rushed up the mountain first. I thought maybe I could see a big war? Where''s he Rufeng?" has it been destroyed?


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "I jumped down."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked at the cliff not far away. The cliff was not dangerous or too high, but they had to rely on luck to die or live. He Rufeng jumped down by himself? So chaste?


    Xu Shaoming immediately ordered the people behind him to go down and find someone to determine the life and death of he Rufeng.


    Fu Fengcheng led lengsa''s hand down the mountain and said, "I shouldn''t be dead." with the skill of he Rufeng, the probability of falling to death on the spot from such a cliff is not high.


    Lengsa was surprised, "did you miss him?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "hit, but it shouldn''t hurt the key."


    Wei Changxiu couldn''t help feeling, "this is really a disaster for thousands of years."


    Fu Fengcheng disapproved and said, "it''s not good to live without death. Don''t forget... One of those people didn''t show up."


    "Do you want to use he Rufeng to catch that man too?" the captain of the guard said.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I don''t want to catch him out. He Rufeng has to be abandoned if he doesn''t die. He won''t come out again... There''s no need to mix up in the future. Moreover, with he Rufeng''s character and behavior style, he may have been in a relatively strong position among the three people before. Now he Rufeng can''t work. Isn''t it time to clean him up?"


    Wei Changxiu tutted lightly, "that is to say, even if he Rufeng goes back alive, he may not come to any good end?"


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "I hope he can stick to it for a few more days."


    "...." I don''t understand Fu Dashao''s brain circuit, and I don''t want to ask.


    The party went down the mountain and asked someone to return the little girl kidnapped by he Rufeng to her parents. Lengsa and other talents got on the bus back to the city.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak all the way. He just hugged lengsa in his arms and leaned against the back of the chair to close his eyes.


    Lengsa felt that he was in a bad mood and didn''t provoke him. She rested safely in his arms. She was very tired after tossing all day.


    When he returned to Fu residence, it was already after 8 p.m. Mu Honglian had gone to rest, but Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng were still waiting in the hall.


    Hearing the sound outside, they both stood up and welcomed out. Just a few steps away, they saw Fu Fengcheng and lengsa walking in side by side from the outside, followed by Su Ze with a solemn look.


    "Eldest brother, eldest sister-in-law," they called in unison, then turned around and looked at each other, and then left with a little embarrassment.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at them faintly and didn''t speak. Instead, he waved to them, "what are you doing here without rest so late?"


    Fu Yucheng touched his nose and said, "well... Thank you for saving me and us today. The housekeeper asked the kitchen to keep dinner. Would you like to have dinner first?"


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "I ate a little on the road and had no appetite."


    The housekeeper next to him immediately said, "I asked someone to prepare some soup for Dashao and Mrs. Shao."


    Then he hurriedly asked Lan Jing and Yuan Ying to help him. He had to teach his brother a lesson. It seemed inappropriate for them to stay here.


    There were only five people left in the hall for a moment. Su Ze looked at Fu Dashao and then at Fu wushao who was about to shrink himself into a quail. He helped his glasses and quietly retreated.


    Lengsa sat on the sofa, drank the fresh fruit juice sent by Lan Jing, and relaxed happily.


    "Big... Big brother." although Fu Yangcheng wanted to show his strong side, he still couldn''t hold up in the face of Fu Dashao with cold expression.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "Why are you in Beijing?"


    Fu Yangcheng bowed his head and whispered, "I think... I want to leave Yong city and walk around."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and recognized the reason, "how did you come out?"


    Fu Yangcheng left his mouth and said, "I told my second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law that the teacher would take us to the countryside to collect wind." Fu dujun had just returned to Yongcheng and was very busy. Even in ordinary times, there is nothing to do with the housekeeper. Now the Fu family is under the control of two young ladies.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help saying, "Annie didn''t complain?"


    Fu Yangcheng glanced at him. "We''re really going to collect wind. I''m not in the same class with her."


    "Then?"


    Fu Yangcheng said, "then I told the teacher that there was something at home... I wanted to go back in advance. The third sister-in-law sent someone to follow me. The teacher didn''t worry, so... Let me go."


    Lengsa, who was holding fruit juice next to him, couldn''t help laughing, "boy, it''s very clever. Where are the people following you?"


    The look on Fu Yangcheng''s face was suddenly stiff and his face was a little pale. Since Fu Yangcheng fell into the hands of he Rufeng, the people who accompanied him to protect him would come to a bad end.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what do you want to do when you leave the Fu family? Continue to take refuge in Longmen?"


    Fu Yangcheng shut up and stopped talking. Obviously, he had no plan for what to do after he left home. Maybe the young man ran away from home regardless of his blood.


    What did that say?


    The world is so big that I want to see it?


    Fu Fengcheng also understood the meaning of his silence and nodded, "very good."


    Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng trembled in their hearts. When Fu Dashao said it was good, it was usually not good.


    Fu Fengcheng walked towards Fu Yangcheng. Fu Yangcheng was so frightened that he hurried back. Seeing that Fu Fengcheng was about to come to him, he couldn''t care much to turn around and run.


    But before he took two steps, he was pulled back by the back collar.


    Fu Fengcheng dragged Fu Yangcheng''s back collar to the door of the hall. Although Fu Yangcheng struggled, his height and physical strength in front of Fu Dashao were no different from ants trying to shake the tree. Fu Fengcheng dragged people out without any influence. Fu Yucheng was frightened and said, "big... Sister-in-law?"


    He is not pitying Fu Yangcheng. He is pitying each other as a small animal.


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "..." Fu Yucheng shut up and walked carefully in the direction of the gate, hiding behind the gate and peeping outside.


    In the moonlight, Fu Yangcheng was thrown directly on the ground outside the door.


    Then Fu Dashao untied the cowhide belt a few centimeters wide around his waist. With a snap of his hands, Fu Yucheng, who was hiding behind the door, couldn''t help shaking.


    Then there was a terrible wail and the slap of the belt touching the human body.


    Fu Yangcheng could endure the first few times, but soon began to cry and howl.


    Fu Yucheng, hiding behind the door, shuddered. Every time people outside waved their arms, he couldn''t help shaking.


    As if the belt was not drawn on Fu Yangcheng, but on Fu Yucheng.


    When Fu Dashao started, he seldom talked nonsense. He neither asked whether he knew his mistake nor scolded and cursed. His face looked calm and could not see that he was smoking.


    On the ground outside the gate, there was only a slap and a cry from Fu Yangcheng.


    "Big brother! I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong, and I don''t dare anymore!" Fu Yangcheng finally began to beg for mercy when he was only 16 years old.


    There were two light coughs inside the door, and a cold and crisp voice came, "almost on the line. Come in and have some soup."


    The belt that was about to fall on Fu Yangcheng suddenly stopped. Fu Yangcheng squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. "Big brother... I really know I''m wrong." sobbing, it hurts. It hurts more than the old man whipping him and beating him on the board.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at him calmly, "what''s wrong?"


    Fu Yangcheng said, "I... I shouldn''t run away from home."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at his expression carefully and knew he was not satisfied. He hurriedly said, "I... I shouldn''t overestimate my ability, let my family worry, cheat my second and third sister-in-law, cheat my teacher, trouble my sister-in-law, bother others... Sobbing..."


    Not to mention that he didn''t feel it, Fu Yangcheng''s heart became more and more heavy as he searched his stomach and counted his mistakes.


    Especially when he remembered the bodyguard who died because of him, Fu Yangcheng wanted to bury his head in the ground.


    Fu Fengcheng finally stopped looking at him and said faintly, "since you don''t miss books, you don''t have to read them."


    Fu Yangcheng was surprised and said, "brother, i... I really know I''m wrong..." Fu Fengcheng ignored him and turned back to the hall, "Su Ze, take him to Jiang Zhan. Let him follow Jiang Zhan and let him practice well before returning to Yong city."


    Su Ze stood at the door and looked sympathetically at Fu wushao, who was still lying on the ground, nodded respectfully, "yes, big young."


    I don''t know whether Da Shao said to let Wu Shao practice well or Jiang Zhan practice Wu Shao well?


    Tut, this is a problem.


    When Fu Yangcheng dawdles in, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng are already sitting in the restaurant drinking soup.


    Lengsa looked at his pale face and obviously looked at Fu Fengcheng''s youth with trembling and smiled at him.


    Fu Shao has a sense of propriety. Pain is pain, but he can''t see any injuries on his appearance. I''m afraid he won''t even see flesh and skin injuries in two days.


    But remembering the ghost crying and wolf howling outside just now, Fu wushao must be deeply impressed by this lesson for a long time.


    Seeing his pity, lengsa said, "I''m frightened these days. Go to have a rest first and show him whether he needs medicine." the second half of the sentence was said to Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng immediately nodded, stood up and dragged Fu Yangcheng out.


    At this moment, Fu Sishao really felt that the kid in his hand was his brother.


    The restaurant became more and more quiet. Lengsa supported his chin and looked at the man sitting beside him slowly drinking soup. "Why is he so angry? He''s still angry?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "if you don''t teach him a lesson, he can make a greater disaster." this time, in fact, it''s nothing. If Fu Yangcheng hadn''t been unlucky enough to meet he Rufeng, he wouldn''t have been in danger.


    But this world is full of accidents everywhere. Fu Yangcheng is not a child at the age of 16. Overestimate your strength, run away from home without purpose and plan, and don''t clean him up. I''m sorry for Fu wushao''s affectation.


    Lengsa looked at him with a smile, "Fu Shao shouldn''t actually want to clean me up?"


    Fu Fengcheng put down his spoon, looked at her sideways and sighed slightly, "you are different from him, but... I will worry."


    Fu Yangcheng is overestimating his strength. Lengsa is a pure accident that no one can avoid.


    Even if Fu Fengcheng himself went up, he may not dare to guarantee that he Rufeng would be unharmed.


    But... Worry is inevitable anyway.


    The feeling that you want to treasure the most precious treasure from anyone to touch and hurt her, even if you know that she has the toughest and sharpest shell in the world. The people and things that can hurt her are rare.


    Too much protection and interference is a burden for her.


    Fu Fengcheng tried to balance this feeling. He didn''t want to be her shackle.


    But... Looking at the dazzling red on the snow-white neck, Fu Fengcheng''s anger was hard to calm for a moment.


    Finally, he felt unbearable. He stretched out his hand and pulled her close to his arms.


    The beauty''s sense of fullness in his mind gradually calmed down his irritability and anger, "Sa Sa, I''m afraid..."


    Lengsa held his shoulder, leaned against his arms, listened to his heartbeat and whispered, "I''m fine, don''t worry. I''ll be more careful in the future..."


    Lan Jing came over with something and saw the two people hugging each other at the table. They immediately stopped, turned around and went back to the kitchen with something.


    Glancing back at the two people in the restaurant, I couldn''t help smiling.


    Things can be delivered later. It''s not good to disturb Dashao and Mrs. Shao. The relationship between Dashao and Mrs. Shao is really getting better and better.

 Chapter 421

    Late at night, the bedroom was cold and had fallen asleep.


    Fu Fengcheng was still wearing a uniform shirt, only changed his coat, leaned against the bed and looked at the quiet face in front of him. Fu Dashao''s cold face gradually became gentle.


    He leaned over and gently kissed her on the middle of her eyebrows. He stretched out his hand and gently played with the scattered hair on the pillow. I don''t know how long it took Fu Fengcheng to gently pull her thin quilt, get up, open the door and go out.


    In the study, Xu Shaoming, Su Ze, Fu Yucheng and Mu Honglian were discussing something. When Fu Fengcheng came in, they immediately stood up and said, "big little."


    "Fu Dashao."


    "Big brother."


    Fu Fengcheng calmly bowed his head and motioned for everyone to sit down and talk. Then he went behind the desk and sat down.


    A thick stack of documents had been put on the table. Fu Fengcheng opened it and scanned two pages at a glance before asking, "he Rufeng is still alive?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "yes, our people didn''t find him at the foot of the cliff. In addition, it''s reported that Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce arrested several surgeons from outside two hours ago." of course, Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce''s own statement is please.


    Fu Fengcheng was neither surprised nor disappointed, but nodded. Looking at the papers in his hand, he asked, "what else?"


    Xu Shaoming hesitated for a while, but he was embarrassed. "General Zeng Rong of the sixth group army of the military headquarters will visit Da Shao and his wife at Fu residence tomorrow morning and ask Da Shao to give an explanation about what happened outside the city today."


    The atmosphere in the study suddenly became condensed. After a while, Fu Fengcheng sneered and said, "explain? What explanation does he want me to give him?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "general Zeng''s adjutant said that the Fu family used heavy weapons within the capital without permission, which violated the agreements of local supervisors, military headquarters and cabinet. General Zeng also served as the commander-in-chief of the capital Garrison and had the right to ask the Fu family for an explanation."


    The pen in Fu Fengcheng''s hand wrote smoothly on the document, but he didn''t stop, "Tell him that the Fu family suspects that the military and Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce assassinated Ms. Zhuo Lin, arrested and imprisoned the two young masters of the Fu family, and ask the Military Ministry to give a reasonable explanation. And... Ask them to arrest all senior officials and acting president he Rufeng of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce within three days. If the military ministry insists on not hearing or asking, the Fu family will bombard the capital headquarters of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce in three days."


    The four people in the study were startled. Su Ze couldn''t help but say, "young and old, is this... A little too much?" at least they were still in other people''s territory. They were too arrogant. It was ugly to be caught in a jar.


    Fu Fengcheng paused with the pen in his hand and looked up at Su Ze.


    Su Zelian hurriedly said, "well... We don''t have many people." that''s the point. Even if the Fu family are no longer elite, they can''t really stop a hundred. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local snake. That''s the truth.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what are you afraid of? Do as I say."


    Su Ze had to nod and say yes. Xu Shaoming asked, "that''s big and small, general Zeng..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "tell him I''m not free tomorrow. I''m going to visit Lou Lao at the military headquarters in the morning. I''ll make an appointment with Yu Chengyi and Duan Yulin in the afternoon. In addition, tell Lou Lanzhou and Long Yue that I''ll buy them a drink tomorrow evening."


    Xu Shaoming quickly wrote it down and asked, "don''t you even invite Zhang Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "No."


    Xu Shaoming didn''t ask much. He nodded to show that he understood and arranged it when he went back.


    While talking, Fu Fengcheng also finished reading and approving the documents in his hand, closed the documents and said to other humanitarians, "the negotiations with the Nile people can see the results in these two days. The color Dan side must pry open his mouth as soon as possible tomorrow."


    Su Ze stood up and nodded, "yes, big or small." he went up to get the documents on the table. Su Ze raised his hand and saluted to leave.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded to other humanitarians, "you can also have a rest. Boss mu, please stay."


    So when Xu Shaoming went out, there were only Fu Fengcheng and Mu Honglian left in the study.


    Mu Honglian sat aside and rarely had a few sub bureaus to promote, "what do you want to ask?"


    When there are many people, she only feels that Fu Shao''s momentum is strong, but it is not too difficult. At this time, only when she faces it alone, Mu Honglian really understands what kind of feeling it is.


    She has seen countless celebrities and dignitaries over the years, but it is the first time she has seen such a momentum at Fu Fengcheng''s age. Usually, it is the result of Fu Dashao''s own initiative to restrain and suppress, but now she doesn''t know why. Mu Honglian sitting two or three meters away even feels a little out of breath.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "how much does boss Mu know about he Rufeng?"


    Mu Honglian thought carefully for a while before shaking her head and said, "not much. I know there are two people, but I only saw he Rufeng once before this time. At that time, I only thought he Rufeng was a little strange and didn''t care too much. I only know that he Rufeng was the last of the three people to join, but it''s very difficult to control. Zhang Zuo doesn''t like him."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, "what do you say?"


    Mu Honglian glanced at Fu Fengcheng and said, "at the beginning... Zhang Zuo didn''t agree with that way of handling Fu Shao''s matter. It was because... Someone insisted that Zhang Zuo was very angry at that time and said that cutting grass without removing roots would sooner or later become a big problem. I thought what he scolded at that time was... Now it seems that he Rufeng should be the one in Yongcheng, who should not have the ability to influence his decision."


    Fu Fengcheng was not moved by Mu Honglian''s vague mention of Mrs. Fu. He still looked indifferent. "You know the relationship between Mrs. Fu and Zhang Zuo."


    Mu Honglian''s eyebrows jumped because of his name, but her face was still calm.


    Mu Honglian nodded, "yes, Mrs. Fu has always contacted Xing Wei and occasionally directly contacted Zhang Zuo. But I have some channels, so I also know something."


    Fu Fengcheng pondered for a moment and said, "I want to trouble boss mu."


    Mu Honglian hurriedly said, "please say it, young Fu."


    Fu Fengcheng took out a document from one cabinet and said, "I want all the tracks of Zhang Zuo''s actions 27 years ago, from early August to August 13, and... The details of all the people related to it in those days."


    Mu Honglian gets up and turns over the result file. She just feels her heart pounding. Some embarrassed tunnel, "27 years ago, I''m afraid..."


    What a chaotic situation it was at that time. Mu Honglian had experienced it personally, although at that time she was just a simple woman who knew nothing but singing.


    After all these years, it''s not easy to check what happened at that time.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t be embarrassed. Do your best."


    Mu Honglian nodded and said solemnly, "since Fu Shao trusts me, I will go all out."


    "Thank you." Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s getting late. Boss mu, go back and have a rest."


    Mu Honglian held the file bag in her hand and didn''t dare to stay more. She said goodbye and went outside the study.


    When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking back inside. Under the light, Fu Shao had bowed his head and continued to look at the documents at hand. The warm lights didn''t seem to be soft. He was firm and handsome, but his sharp outline was too sharp. Even if his sharp eyes were covered up, it was still difficult to hide the cold and evil spirit from him.


    Mu Honglian has a strange feeling that Fu Dashao who is with lengsa and Fu Dashao who is alone don''t seem to be the same person. In the face of lengsa, he always converges his spirit and edge, becoming more gentle and easier to approach.


    However, neither Zhang Zuo, who once made her fall in love, nor those dignitaries in the capital who claimed to have excellent materials and hold power, seemed to work quietly at night like this Fu Shao.


    They always like to talk loudly and talk nonsense to publicize their ideas, despise the ability of others, ridicule the stupidity of their opponents or hate the excellence and luck of others. But they always don''t want to think that the objects they despise, ridicule and envy may stay up late at night to work.


    When lengsa woke up, she heard the sound of water in the washroom. She stretched out and sat up slowly from the bed. She saw Fu Fengcheng leave the washroom.


    Fu Dashao has washed properly, but he has just washed his head, and the wet ends of his hair are still dripping.


    Lengsa looked at him leisurely against the head of the bed. Water droplets fell on Fu Dashao''s shoulder, and the shoulder of his shirt was wet.


    Opened two buttons to expose the throat and clavicle, as if in the dense water vapor, the water drops on the clavicle are particularly attractive.


    "Wake up?" see Leng SA has sat up. Fu Fengcheng sat down and asked.


    Lengsa nodded and looked up at him, "this is going out? Why do you wash your hair now?"


    "I''m going to the military headquarters to see old Lou."


    Lengsa took him to sit down by the bed, knelt down on the bed, picked up the towel around his neck and wiped his hair, "is it because of yesterday?"


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and was gently patted away by lengsa. "Don''t move. You always have a headache when your hair is wet. You always say I can''t remember myself?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll do it in a minute."


    Leng SA smiled, "then I say you don''t agree to cut your hair short?"


    "No." Fu Fengcheng said confidently. He rarely really interfered with lengsa''s doing. Not allowing him to cut his hair is probably one of the few insistences.


    Lengsa didn''t really care, shrugged and said, "OK, anyway, I think long hair is very beautiful. Was there any trouble with yesterday''s thing?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said, "no, it was expected, wasn''t it?"


    Lengsa didn''t stop, nodded and said, "also, people hiding in the dark are always a little harder than those in the light, and must have shocked them enough yesterday." if he couldn''t shrink out, the Fu family would dare to really wipe out all their apparent forces.


    Therefore, the sudden big battle yesterday was not a moment of anger, but told Zhang Zuo and even the people behind the scenes that the Fu family was not afraid of making trouble, even in the capital.


    If you still want to hide, you can only endure being hit in the face next time.


    Leng SA smiled, "it seems that you will be very busy today. What do you need me to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng turned his head and looked at the scar on her neck.


    This is a very shallow scratch, which was treated yesterday. Now it looks like there is only a shallow scar left.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and touched the wound. Lengsa reluctantly hid back, "don''t move, itch."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "have a good rest. If you''re bored, you can go and see Ms. Zhuo."


    Lengsa nodded and said, "I didn''t go to thank sister Zhuo for her help yesterday. I have to see it. But there''s another thing I probably have to see."


    "What?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I blew up Zhang Zuo''s villa in Nanshan yesterday. Where did he move?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent and said, "Zhang Jia."


    Leng SA couldn''t help laughing. "Apart from going to the banquet, I haven''t seriously visited the prime minister''s residence. I want to help you meet Zhang Jingzhi?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "whatever you want, Zhang Jingzhi is a smart man. He wants to understand that he will come to the door. It''s hard, madam."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "at least it''s my trouble? It''s only right if you don''t work hard. Don''t move. Your hair hasn''t dried yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Until Fu Fengcheng took people out, Leng SA slowly got up and went downstairs.


    The downstairs hall is a little busy today. Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng are squatting in the corner. They don''t know what to say. Jiang Zhan and Xu Shaoming sit in the restaurant for breakfast, while Gong Si and read today''s newspaper alone on the sofa.


    Seeing Leng SA coming down, everyone immediately stopped what they were doing, "young lady."


    "Sister-in-law!" Fu Yangcheng also jumped up from the ground, looked at the scar on lengsa''s neck with some embarrassment, and quickly put aside his eyes.


    Leng SA nodded down and said curiously, "what are so many people doing here?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "Da Shao asked Jiang Zhan to protect his wife''s safety."


    Lengsa was speechless, "what about you?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "Madam Shao has something to do. Don''t you still need someone to start?"


    Leng sighed and said, "if my boss were the same as Fu Dashao, I would have turned back."


    Xu Shaoming shook his head again and again and said with a smile, "I don''t dare. It''s much more comfortable to follow Mrs. Shao than to follow big Shao." against big Shao, do they live impatiently? And with Mrs. Da Shao''s ability and what she does, it''s really not overqualified to follow her.


    Lengsa walked into the restaurant and sat down at the table. Soon someone brought breakfast up. Lengsa looked at Fu Yangcheng who was standing on one side and waved to him. Fu Yangcheng immediately came over and stood at the table with a clever face.


    Leng SA asked, "is the wound all right?"


    Fu Yangcheng quickly shook his head, but soon his face was wrinkled with pain because of the large range of action.


    Leng SA said, "if you feel uncomfortable, go back and have a rest. It''s not easy to faint after remembering yesterday''s pain."


    Fu Yangcheng was a little depressed and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt too much. Brother asked me to follow brother Jiang."


    Fu Fengcheng asked him to follow Jiang Zhan. Jiang Zhan has to follow his sister-in-law today, so he also has to follow his sister-in-law.


    Lengsa also insisted, looking at Fu Yucheng and Gong Sihe, "what''s the situation with you?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "brother asked me to follow sister-in-law."


    Gong Sihe said, "old... Mrs. Xing sent a letter saying she wanted to see me."


    "Do you know why?"


    Gong Sihe shook his head, lengsa thought for a moment, nodded and said, "go and have a look. Let Zhou Yan take someone to accompany you."


    Gong Sihe nodded and said nothing more.


    Lengsa got up after breakfast. Xu Shaoming and Jiang Zhan had already finished eating and waited. When she got up, she also stood up, "young lady, where are we going?"


    Lengsa looked at the vast team around him and felt a little tired. "First visit Ms. Zhuolin, and then go to Zhangjia to see Mr. Zhang."


    Remembering Zhang Zuo, who had been moved several times by himself, Leng ye had some unkind fun in his heart.


    Moving every day proves that there are many real estate. Zhangjia is really rich and worthy of being a famous family in Beijing.

 Chapter 422

    Zhuo Lin was very happy to see lengsa. She just looked at her scar and couldn''t help frowning, "how did you get it?"


    Lengsa was helpless. She was so shallow that she didn''t even shed two drops of blood. How many people have paid attention to her?


    But she is not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. Knowing that others really care about themselves, she smiled, "it''s really all right. She accidentally cut a little skin."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "if you look like this, Fu Shao won''t be anxious with you?"


    Lengsa thought carefully, "it seems a little urgent."


    Zhuo Lin sighed and said, "if you don''t take yourself seriously, of course he has to be anxious with you. Think about it, if he gets hurt in three or two days, are you anxious?"


    Leng SA bowed his head and thought for a moment. He smiled awkwardly and said, "it seems a little... I''m also an accident. I''ll be careful in the future."


    Zhuolin took her into the hall and sat down. Naturally, others were greeted by the staff around Zhuolin. Even though Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng are young masters of the Fu family, Zhuo Lin is obviously not interested in them.


    Lengsa looked at Zhuo Lin opposite with a teacup. "Did anyone bother sister Zhuo after we left yesterday?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "it''s true. After you walked for less than an hour, someone said there was something urgent to find you."


    Lengsa was not surprised. "Looking for me? Zhangjia people?"


    Zhuo Lin looked at her, "so you really blew up Zhangjia''s villa yesterday?"


    Lengsa blinked. "No, I was drinking tea and chatting with sister Zhuo yesterday?"


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "you''re right."


    Lengsa is really not afraid of Zhang Jia. Not only did no one see her blow up the villa, but even no one saw her except he Rufeng and their own people outside the city yesterday. Only one of the people who fled with he Rufeng survived and fell into the hands of the Fu family. Therefore, it seems to outsiders that she had been talking to Zhuo Lin in the hotel yesterday. Xu Shaoming did that outside the city in accordance with Fu Dashao''s order.


    As for why Fu Dashao was worried about arranging such activities in advance when he was negotiating with others, who knows?


    Unless he Rufeng has the ability to stand up and accuse her, Mrs. Fu is still a valiant but kind-hearted girl.


    "Didn''t Zhang Jia bother you?" Leng SA asked.


    Zhuo Lin disagreed and said softly, "what can they bother me? I''m still a victim. But you''ve been targeting Zhang Zuo. I''m afraid Zhang Bi can''t ignore it. Be careful."


    Lengsa picked her eyebrows and said, "sister Zhuo seems to admire Zhang Xiang very much?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "Zhang Bi, the eldest son of Zhang Jia, is now the head of the family. He has worked hard to cultivate him since childhood. He can reach this position in today''s world, which is not comparable to Zhang Zuo. Zhang Zuo......" Zhuo Lin frowned and knew that the breakdown of her marriage had something to do with Zhang Zuo. Zhuo Lin''s view of Zhang Zuo is naturally very complex. After pondering for a long time, he shook his head and said, "Zhang Zuo... Has high eyes and low hands. In the final analysis... Intrigues and tricks are always a small way."


    Leng SA nodded in agreement. "Thank you for reminding me. We''ll be careful. I''ll visit second master Zhang later, so I won''t bother sister Zhuo much."


    Zhuo Lin reluctantly stretched out her hand and nodded her eyebrows. "I just told you not to always provoke them."


    Leng SA touched his eyebrows and whispered, "I can''t help it. Second master Zhang was surprised and had to go and see it. Our family is very busy, so I have to do it for you."


    Zhuo Lin said, "go, I won''t keep you. Be careful."


    Lengsa was about to get up. The female assistant hurried in, looked a little stiff and walked to Zhuolin. Before she could speak, there was a loud noise outside.


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly and looked up at her assistant. The female assistant whispered in some embarrassment, "there are several people outside who claim to be your mother and brother."


    Zhuo Lin doesn''t like to mention things about her youth, but she doesn''t want to be taboo. So most of the people around her know her attitude towards her family, so it''s no wonder that the assistant is embarrassed.


    Zhuo Lin''s face was also heavy and said coldly, "when did they come to the capital?"


    The assistant shook his head and said he didn''t know. He just said, "it''s Zhangjia''s people who sent them here." in the capital, Zhangjia''s face is naturally to give the ground, otherwise those people are afraid they can''t even enter the gate.


    Zhuo Lin sneered and said, "Zhang Jia? I''m a little curious. My senior is still involved in other people''s family affairs."


    Leng SA said, "I''m afraid it''s not Zhang Xiang."


    "Zhang Zuo?" Zhuo Lin thought for a moment, stood up and said, "since they are all here, go out and have a look." unexpectedly, she didn''t even invite people in for a cup of tea.


    This is Zhuolin''s family business. Lengsa should avoid it.


    Just listen to the assistant''s meaning, the other party is afraid that some people are not good, and it is a little difficult for Zhang Zuo to be involved again. Before she made a decision, Zhuo Lin had taken her hand and stood up, "hard work, you accompany me to have a look?"


    Lengsa immediately threw aside the embarrassment in her heart and said with a smile, "I''ll go with sister Zhuo."


    At the gate of Zhuo Lin''s small residence is a two-story building. Upstairs is the residence of staff and guards, and downstairs is a visitor waiting room. Only guests who are sure that the host will meet or make an appointment in advance will be invited to the back three-story building.


    Lengsa and Zhuolin walked through the flat lawn and garden and saw several people standing outside the reception room. It was obviously these people who could hear the noise in the back hall.


    Several guards in the four northern provinces looked alienated and coldly blocked the people from trying to break into the back road. The people dared not move because of the gun in the guard''s hand, but they were not soft in their mouth.


    Listening to the sharp voice of one of the middle-aged women, lengsa couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Is this the man who is known as the scholar of a famous family? Compared with them, the cold family is really like a legendary aristocratic family.


    Seeing the chaotic scene in front of her, Zhuo Lin''s face, which was not very good-looking, sank instantly.


    Lengsa found that when Ms. Zhuo really lowered her face, her momentum was also quite amazing. No wonder she, as a woman, could win a place in the officialdom completely controlled by men.


    In particular, her eyes were slightly heavy and her lips were slightly pursed, which made her feel a little familiar.


    "What are you doing?" Zhuo Lin said coldly.


    The noisy noise at the gate was suddenly quiet. The middle-aged woman was quiet for a while, and soon came back to her strength. She screamed, "isn''t this the second girl in our family? I haven''t seen her for so many years, and I don''t even know my brother and sister-in-law?"


    Lengsa realized that this woman seemed to be Zhuolin''s sister-in-law.


    Zhuo Lin glanced at her faintly and didn''t speak. The woman was also soft and afraid of hard. Zhuo Lin looked coldly and immediately lost her voice. She hid behind the man beside her, but muttered that Zhuo Lin didn''t respect her sister-in-law.


    The middle-aged man looked less than fifty, and it was obvious that he was well maintained. I can see that I haven''t suffered any hardships and have been living in dignity.


    It''s just that he is a landlord who has read a little after the scholarly fragrance of a famous family. Anyway, lengsa doesn''t see any scholarly temperament in him. It shows a bit too greasy and weak. He shrunk his neck against Zhuolin''s cold eyes and said with a smile, "Arlene..."


    Zhuo Lin said lightly, "Master Sheng and Mrs. Sheng are here. What advice do you have?"


    The man quickly smiled and said, "Arlene, don''t do this... We''re all a family, let''s..."


    Zhuo Lin said, "do you think I was joking with you?"


    The man''s face changed slightly and was a little anxious. "Arlene, after all these years, do you still want to hate us?"


    Zhuo Lin stared at him, and a cold hatred came out of her eyes, "never forget."


    "Arlene..." the man wanted to persuade again. A weak but still sharp voice came out of the reception room, "the Sheng family really raised you for nothing!"


    Zhuo Lin was stunned at the sound. Soon she lowered her eyes slightly, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then raised her head again. In a cold voice, "old lady Sheng is right. I''ve returned everything that should be returned to the Sheng family, so you can be the Sheng family. I haven''t given birth to me."


    "You can''t imagine!" the voice inside became more and more sharp and urgent. Two young people helped an old lady stumble out.


    The old lady has white hair and looks old and thin. She can be described as skinny. Those turbid but still sharp eyes, coupled with the prominent cheekbones and the sunken face of her cheeks, set off her very mean face.


    Lengsa couldn''t help but turn around and look at Zhuolin. Zhuolin and Wei Changxiu are first-class. It can be seen that the appearance of the late Mrs. Wei should not be bad. But in front of her, the old lady Sheng really didn''t look like Zhuo Lin at all.


    She was supported by someone, but her eyes stared at Zhuo Lin tightly. "You were born to me and have been my daughter all my life! There is no door to get rid of Sheng family!"


    Lengsa looked at Zhuolin with some worry. Wei Changxiu said that Zhuolin had long broken with the Sheng family.


    Zhuo Lin looked at the old lady Sheng with white hair hanging in front of her eyes, but she looked very calm and indifferent. "You must be something if you are willing to bring so many people with their families to me. What''s the matter?"


    Old lady Sheng was blocked by her straightforward words, but she still didn''t attack. Instead, she pointed to her two young people and said, "this is your nephew. He just graduated from school this year. You can arrange a job for them in the four northern provinces."


    Zhuo Lin slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at several people in front of her. Suddenly she laughed.


    Old lady Sheng was a little angry. "What are you laughing at?"


    The smile on Zhuo Lin''s face stopped, and the whole person suddenly became very cold. "I smile. Your heart is really big, and you dare to give them to me."


    Old lady Sheng was stunned. "You... What do you mean?"


    Zhuo Lin didn''t look at her, but looked at the eldest son of the Sheng family and her eldest brother. "Master Sheng, do you think... I won''t do it to them?"


    Master Sheng''s face changed and said, "Arlene, they are your nephews!"


    Zhuo Lin sneered, "who said no."


    The two young men holding Mrs. Sheng grew older, hesitated and said, "aunt Lin, my grandmother and father have been thinking about you all these years. My grandmother is so old, and the old gratitude and resentment against you..."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t want to listen to this nonsense. She waved her hand and interrupted the young man, "you can go. As for Zhang Jia..."


    Zhuo Lin''s eyes fell on two middle-aged men who were obviously not Sheng''s family. "I''ll visit Zhang Xiang in Zhangjia myself."


    Then Zhuo Lin took lengsa and turned to go inside, "drive them out!"


    "Dare you!" old man Sheng trembled with emotion. "Do you believe I let the whole people of Anxia know you... You are an evil woman who recites her ancestors and forgets her ancestors! And those things you did in those years... Dare you!"


    Zhuo Lin looked back at her and said coldly, "please help yourself. Unfortunately, your move didn''t work ten years earlier. Do you think I''m afraid of these now?" these things are really not afraid of Zhuo Lin''s status. Even if it''s a little less famous? Her reputation hasn''t improved much these years.


    "Evil girl! You! You..."


    Zhuo Lin ignored these people and took lengsa''s hand and walked back.


    But lengsa obviously felt that the hand holding his wrist was cold.


    "Ms. Zhuo, what can I do for you?" Xu Shaoming and others had long heard the sound when they were resting in the side hall, but after all, it was Zhuolin''s private affair, so they didn''t come.


    Zhuo Lin nodded slightly, "please help to invite those people out."


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "no problem, it''s a piece of cake."


    When they returned to the hall, Zhuo Lin leaned back on the sofa tired and closed her eyes. Lengsa looked at her with some worry and put a cup of warm water into her hand, "sister Zhuo, drink some water."


    Zhuo Lin took the cup, took a sip, put it back on the table, looked at her and said with a bitter smile, "I''ll make you laugh."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "every family has something difficult to read. Sister Zhuo must have heard about our family. If you don''t put it in your heart, it''s nothing. Those people... Can''t stop sister Zhuo''s way."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "yes, they can''t stop me." but the damage that has been done and the lost will never be found back.


    But she didn''t understand why they dared to appear in front of her? Do they really think that Zhuolin is a kind-hearted virgin, and that she can get to this day only by luck?


    After sitting for a while, Zhuo Lin recovered some spirit. Zhuo Lin took lengsa''s hand and whispered, "sorry, Sa Sa, I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. Don''t you want to go to Zhangjia? I won''t keep you. Let''s have tea another day."


    Lengsa was a little worried, "sister Zhuo, are you really okay?"


    Zhuo Lin shook her head with a smile. "It''s all right. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''m tired for a while. Just have a rest."


    "Well, I won''t bother you. You have a good rest." Leng SA nodded, "I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    Zhuo Lin smiled and nodded, and got up to personally send lengsa out. Lengsa quickly declined, but asked Zhuolin to have a good rest.


    Looking at lengsa''s back disappearing outside the hall, Zhuo Lin''s smile gradually faded.


    She went to the telephone in the hall and dialed a number. There she quickly answered. Zhuo Lin said faintly, "is ah Yue there?"


    "No, check when the Sheng family came to Beijing and their whereabouts in recent days."


    A moment later, Zhuo Lin hung up the phone, leaned against the armrest of the sofa, supported her forehead and fell into meditation.


    Isn''t it good to live in peace?


    Why did you... Show up in front of me?

 Chapter 423

    When lengsa took people out, the Sheng family still lingered outside Zhuolin''s residence and refused to leave, but the guard won''t let them in again after getting Zhuolin''s order.


    The Sheng family still want to face more or less. They don''t dare to roll on the ground like naughty scoundrels, cry and rob the earth. The guards don''t care about them.


    Seeing lengsa and his party coming out from inside, the Sheng family still wanted to come forward and talk. They just saw lengsa standing beside Zhuolin, but with Xu Shaoming and Jiang Zhan, they naturally couldn''t get close to lengsa, so they had to watch her get on the bus and go away.


    "Who is that?" old lady Sheng asked unhappily.


    She is dissatisfied with Zhuolin, and naturally she won''t like lengsa standing with Zhuolin. Zhuolin''s daughter is a lifelong disgrace in the eyes of old lady Sheng. In the eyes of old lady Sheng, lengsa and Zhuolin are clearly the same kind of people, both of whom are restless women!


    The young man holding her whispered, "that seems to be the old and young lady of the Fu family."


    "Fu people?!" old lady Sheng''s voice was so sharp that it sounded very harsh. Even her children and grandchildren could not help but frown and show a patient expression.


    Old lady Sheng didn''t notice. Her thin fingers grabbed her grandson''s hand. "Is she Fu''s daughter-in-law?! Fu Zheng''s daughter-in-law?!"


    The young man didn''t know Zhuo Lin''s relationship with the Fu family in those days. He just looked at his grandmother in surprise. "Yes, she is the wife of Fu Fengcheng, the eldest and youngest of the Fu family. Mrs. Fu is very famous in the capital recently. Many newspapers have her photos."


    Old lady Sheng snorted coldly and said, "unexpectedly, she still has contact with Fu? This evil woman! What a shame to the Sheng family!"


    "Niang......" Master Sheng glanced at them with some embarrassment. Not far away, he was eyeing their guards and whispered, "let''s go first. Don''t talk here."


    What else did Mrs. Sheng want to say? She took a breath and let someone help her go.


    "I didn''t expect Ms. Zhuo''s family to......" it''s so wonderful.


    Lengsa glanced back at Fu Yucheng sitting behind, "what''s strange?"


    Fu Yucheng was about to speak when he suddenly reacted. Lengsa''s words were clearly mockery. Think about his mother''s attitude towards big brother, Fu Sishao suddenly lost his voice.


    "Young lady, do we need Ms. Zhuo..."


    Others don''t know, but Xu Shaoming knows the original relationship between Ms. Zhuo Lin and their supervisor. Although it is not unforgettable, the governor must be different from Ms. Zhuo. If you need their help, you should.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, there are long Shao and Wei Dang at home. We can''t intervene in Ms. Zhuo''s private affairs."


    Xu Shaoming nodded to show that he understood.


    Zhang Zuo is in a very bad mood recently. At this time, Zhang Bishi, who is looking at himself with a worried face, is particularly bad.


    Zhang Bi looked at Zhang Zuo, who was pale on the bed, and the prime minister, who was scolding Fang Qiu outside, frowned hard. "Who have you been offended with recently? Tell me and I''ll see how to solve it."


    Originally, Zhang Bi also doubted whether the re-election was about to be aimed at himself, but after this series of things, he also reacted. If it is aimed at yourself, it should be Zhang Jingzhi and Zhang Huizhi''s brother and sister, rather than catching Zhang Zuo and biting him.


    Zhang Zuo himself obviously knows, otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly move back and move away.


    Zhang Zuo closed his eyes impatiently and said, "who can I provoke like this?"


    Zhang Bi didn''t believe him as easily as usual and let it go. Instead, he sat in front of his bed with a frown and said, "second brother."


    Zhang Zuo opened his eyes and looked at him. Zhang Bi said in a deep voice, "I promised my father that I would protect you. Do you really think I don''t know anything about the things you have done secretly these years?"


    Zhang Zuo was silent. Zhang Bi shook his head and said, "it''s not strange for people like us to do anything in private. If you really don''t do anything, it''s strange. If you don''t like me to take care of your business, I don''t care, but... I always thought you knew what you can do and what you can''t do."


    "What are you trying to say?" Zhang Zuo sat up and looked at Zhang Bi coldly.


    Zhang Bi asked, "what do you want someone to bring the Sheng family to the capital? Does Zhuo Lin''s previous business have anything to do with you?"


    Zhang Zuo calmly said, "Sheng family, I really let people into the capital. What''s the problem?"


    Zhang Bi said, "my father and I asked you that year. You said it didn''t matter whether the marriage was successful or not! After all these years, what are you going to provoke Zhuo Lin to do? Do you think she is a weak woman who can be teased and bullied?"


    Zhang Zuo sneered and said, "of course I know that there is a dragon roar behind her. Maybe Fu Zheng and Xiao Zhu have to jump out."


    "Now that you know in your heart, what''s wrong with her?" Zhang Bi asked with a headache.


    That marriage was really not very kind to the Sheng family, but Zhang Zuo and Zhuolin didn''t meet and had no feelings. Zhuolin even ran away before they had a marriage agreement.


    Although Zhang is not very happy, it is not a big event. After all, not every marriage can be negotiated. As for his own son, he secretly doesn''t know how many marriages he has explored, and he hasn''t succeeded? Although most of the time, Zhang Jingzhi doesn''t like the woman and doesn''t agree with the marriage, it''s easy to say as long as the marriage has not been officially decided.


    Zhuo Lin left before the marriage was settled. She also wrote a letter to Zhang Jia to explain the situation and apologize. It''s better than making an engagement and then running away or letting Zhang Zhang decide the marriage directly in the dark, isn''t it?


    Not long after that, Zhang Zuo was engaged to get married and have children. It was several years later that he really met and knew Zhuo Lin. Zhang Bi really didn''t understand where his brother came from.


    Zhang Zuo said calmly, "she has no place to provoke me. If you have to say something, it''s who made her see Fu Zheng? Brother... I''ll help you too."


    Zhang Bi''s face changed, "do you still want to provoke Fu Zheng?"


    Zhang Zuo said with a smile, "what are you pretending to be stupid? I don''t want to provoke Fu Zheng, but I''ve already provoked him. Don''t you want to know who targeted me? Fu Zheng''s son and daughter-in-law. Brother, what are you going to do?"


    Zhang Bi''s face suddenly became particularly ugly. Many things didn''t make sense, and the window paper was often broken by stabbing.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" Zhang Bi said angrily.


    Zhang Zuo said with a smile, "of course I know. I''m afraid you don''t know."


    "You!" Zhang Bi has probably never been so angry in his life, but he looks at himself with a smile in front of his eyes and doesn''t care how much trouble he has caused to Zhang Jia, but he can''t even get angry.


    For a long time, his lips trembled and asked, "why did you do this?"


    Zhang Zuo seemed to hear something funny, "why did you ask me?"


    Zhang Bi said, "shouldn''t I ask you?! you hate Zhangjia so much. You want Zhangjia to be destroyed with you?"


    Zhang Zuo looked gloomy and stared at Zhang Bi. "Are you so sure I can''t win?"


    Zhang Bi said with a wry smile, "do you think you can win? How many things have happened in the capital during this period? Do you think you won or the Fu family won? I understand now... After coming back from Naga, the Fu family has never taken the initiative to find Zhang Jia. It turns out that they have been guarding against us for a long time."


    "What brother are you worried about? We can win, of course. You know it is clear that you will not have a chance to re-election this year. But... As long as I win, the capital has the final say."


    Zhang Bi looked at Zhang Zuo without expression and didn''t reply. Zhang Zuo didn''t care at all, "it''s just... Some things need brother''s help. You know... Zhang Jia is tied to me now. If something happens to me, Zhang Jia can''t run away. Your opponents won''t give Zhang Jia another chance to get up."


    Zhang Bi stared coldly at Zhang Zuo, who laughed wantonly, as if he didn''t know the person in front of him at all.


    For many years, or in his lifetime, he had never seen Zhang Zuo smile so openly and proudly.


    Zhang Zuo smiled, "Don''t you want to push me out? Don''t forget... What did you promise your father and how I became like this. And... Do you think it''s useful? Even if the Fu family and the long family don''t care about you, do you think Duan Yulin and Yu Chengyi will let you go? Brother, you''re not such a naive person."


    Zhang Bi closed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "what do you want me to do?"


    Zhang Zuo said, "it''s very simple for big brother. As long as big brother is willing to cooperate."


    Zhang Bi said, "I can''t gamble with you about the future of Zhang Jia. You can''t fight Fu Zheng and long Xiao."


    Zhang Zuo didn''t care, "what if Fu Zheng died?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa took Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng into the prime minister''s residence, which was received by Zhang Jingzhi himself. Zhang Shao was still elegant and outstanding for several days.


    It is said that lengsa came to visit Zhang Zuo. Zhang Jingzhi didn''t neglect it and directly led them to the yard where Zhang Zuo stayed.


    Although the previous yard was only blown up, a tree and a table in the yard were blown up. Zhang Zuo no longer lived there, but changed to another yard.


    Anyway, the whole official residence has a large area, but there are not many people in Zhangjia, and it is not bad for this yard.


    Somehow, lengsa felt that Zhang Zuo''s spirit seemed to be better than before in the hospital, and then three things didn''t stimulate him as much as lengsa expected.


    He even greeted lengsa kindly in front of Zhang Jingzhi. It was not until Zhang Jingzhi was paid to entertain Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng that Zhang Erye''s face sank slightly.


    "Madam Fu Shao is a good means." Zhang Zuo stared at Leng SA and said in a deep voice.


    Leng SA smiled and said calmly, "what is second master Zhang talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Zhang Zuo Leng snorted, "why doesn''t Mrs. Fu understand? Now there are only two of us, and Mrs. Fu doesn''t have to behave."


    Lengsa shrugged. "Is second master Zhang ill for too long and confused? I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I came here today to hear that second master Zhang was frightened and unwell yesterday. Our Fu Shao was too busy to visit in person. That''s why he asked me to come and visit."


    Zhang zuoding stared at lengsa for a long time and said, "it seems that he Rufeng''s madman didn''t get anything cheap in Mrs. Shao''s hands."


    Lengsa smiled and said nothing. His eyes were full of tolerance, as if he were looking at an angry old child.


    A moment later, Leng SA sighed, "it seems that the second master has nothing to say. I won''t disturb the second master to rest. I hope the second master will recover as soon as possible."


    In addition to Zhang Zuo''s heavy breathing, the room was quiet. Looking at lengsa turning to go, Zhang Zuo said in a harsh voice, "stop!"


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows incomprehensibly, "what else does the second master Leng have to say?"


    Zhang Zuo sneered, "does Mrs. Fu think she can go out when she comes?"


    Leng SA chuckled and said, "don''t joke, second master."


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "let alone... I walked into Zhangjia openly. If I really can''t get out, how can Zhangjia explain to the outside world? If the second master really wants to keep me, he shouldn''t speak at this time, are you right?"


    Zhang Zuo''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao is really a rare strange woman. It''s a pity to follow Fu Fengcheng."


    Lengsa directly interrupted him, "second master Zhang is also an elder. This is not what you should say. Besides, you don''t have the conditions to plot against me, so you''d better forget it."


    Zhang Zuo''s patience seemed to be exhausted at last. He stared at the cold rustling voice and said, "young people are too arrogant. It''s not a good thing."


    Leng SA said calmly with a smile, "the second master has been living in the yard for too long. It''s not a bad thing to come out occasionally to see the sky outside. Goodbye."


    This time, Zhang Zuo didn''t leave lengsa, but stared at her back and didn''t speak.


    A moment later, someone came out of the inside.


    Zhang Bi looked at Zhang Zuo and said, "it seems that Mrs. Fu Shao is smarter than you think. At this age, she speaks and does things without leakage. The Fu family really found a treasure."


    Zhang Zuo groaned, "how smart is it? If it''s not for the Fu family, what is she? When the Fu family doesn''t have her, it''s time to die."


    Zhang Bi shook his head and said, "take care of yourself. I don''t want Zhang Jia to be buried with you."


    Zhang Zuo looked at him with a smile. "Do you think you still have a choice now?"


    Zhang Bi said sadly, "I just hate that I have been too indulgent to you these years."


    The room was quiet for a long time before Zhang Zuo''s cool and thin laughter sounded, "unfortunately... It''s late."

 Chapter 424

    Zhang Jingzhi was ordered to send lengsa out. They walked side by side in front. Fu Yucheng, Xu Shaoming and others could only lag behind.


    For a time, they didn''t speak, but the atmosphere was particularly quiet.


    Lengsa himself is not a talkative person, but basically he can talk to anyone. He is not really a cold person.


    Even in the face of a giant like Fu dujun and long dujun, it is rare to feel embarrassed, but I don''t know why I always talk less than usual in the face of people like Zhang Jingzhi.


    Zhang Jingzhi obviously knows this situation. He has seen lengsa get along with song Lang and Long Yue, but he has no dissatisfaction. He can only reluctantly blame it on his unhappiness.


    "Zhang Shao, please stay." lengsa turned and smiled at Zhang Jingzhi walking beside him.


    Zhang Jingzhi also replied with a polite smile, "thank you, Mrs. Shao, for coming to visit my uncle in person. It''s said that Mrs. Shao and Mr. Fu have been in the capital for so long. I haven''t entertained you two. I wonder if you can give me this opportunity?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised, but his face was calm. "We have added a lot of trouble to Zhang and Zhang Shao. We should invite Zhang Shaocai to take care of us. We invite Zhang Shao to drink tonight. I hope you will enjoy it."


    Zhang Jingzhi slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s a great honor. I just don''t know if there are any other guests?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Zhang Shao doesn''t have to worry, only long Shao and Lou Shao."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll visit Fu residence tonight. I won''t send young lady away. Young lady, take your time."


    Lengsa didn''t say anything more. He nodded to Zhang Jingzhi with a smile and took Xu Shaoming and others away.


    On the way back from Zhangjia, lengsa bought a tabloid of the day on the street.


    Naturally, such street magazines and tabloids will not be delivered to the Fu residence on time every day like official newspapers or some influential newspapers. But it is often these newspapers that look very unreliable, but the content of the report is very novel and interesting.


    I''m afraid all the newspapers in the capital were busy last night. After all, there were a lot of things yesterday. First, there was an explosion in Nanshan villa, and then there was a fierce exchange of fire not far from the city, which can not be concealed.


    Leng Sa''s newspaper is very imaginative to connect the exchange of fire outside the city with the explosion of Nanshan villa, even the explosion encountered by Zhang Jia and Fu Dashao, and even Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. If some of them are obviously nonsense and conspiracy theory, lengsa must think that the person who wrote this report knows what the inside story is.


    As soon as she returned to the Fu residence, she received a report that Zhang Hui wanted to see her.


    Leng SA suddenly had something new. Did Zhang Hui want to see her?


    Zhang Hui is very tough these days. She was taken out of the city for a round yesterday. Although she didn''t come in any use, she was also solid. She experienced some smoke and war and didn''t say anything. Did she come back after sleeping all night?


    Because of this curiosity, lengsa went to see Zhang Hui again.


    Zhang Hui had been with the army yesterday, so lengsa didn''t know what she had experienced, but it looked much more embarrassed than the last meeting.


    Seeing lengsa coming in, she was no longer as tense as before, but her eyes were still looking at her coldly.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "Madam Chi, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Hui stared at her and said in a deep voice: "Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce..."


    Lengsa couldn''t help feeling that Zhang Hui really loved Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. After being locked up for so long, these four words are probably the ones that ask the most and say the most and can cause her emotional changes. Even the murder of her husband can''t cause so many emotional fluctuations.


    Leng SA didn''t hide it, and said, "you saw what happened yesterday. Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is now in the hands of he Rufeng. However, I don''t think he Rufeng has the ability to turn the tide, so... Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, it''s over."


    Zhang Hui''s face changed, clenched her teeth and was silent.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Madam Chi, you''re boring. Anyone can tell you this. You didn''t just let me come here to tell you such nonsense? You can play with me. Please pay attention to the way."


    "Where dare I play with Mrs. Fu now?" Zhang Hui said slightly sarcastically, "I want to make a deal with you."


    Lengsa was not surprised and calmly said, "tell me."


    Zhang Hui glanced at him and said, "I can tell you what you want to know, but... The Fu family can no longer investigate my past affairs and ensure that I leave Anxia safely."


    Lengsa smiled, "do you know what he Rufeng is?" Zhang Hui didn''t answer, but her expression told lengsa that she obviously knew.


    Leng SA youyou said, "so where did Mrs. Chi get her confidence that you can escape the pursuit of top killers? Or do you think the Fu family will protect you until he Rufeng dies because of the deal? What if... He Rufeng still didn''t die and fled abroad like you."


    Zhang Hui said, "since Mrs. Fu said so, she must be prepared. I can stay here for a while until you solve everything."


    Leng SA smiled, "thank you, Mrs. Chi, for your confidence in us."


    Zhang Hui was silent for a longer time, then raised her head and said helplessly, "in life, sometimes it''s inevitable to choose one side to bet. Isn''t it?"


    Leng SA said, "how can I know if your news is useful to me? Zhang Zuo is useless now. Mrs. Chi, it''s a little late for your transaction."


    Zhang Hui said, "since I dare to make a deal with you, I naturally have my chips. Mrs. Fu Shao, you won''t lose this deal, and I advise you to make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise you and Fu Shao may regret it."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, "Oh? I''m really curious. OK, you say."


    Zhang Hui was stunned. "Don''t you think about it?"


    Leng SA said, "didn''t you say that both Fu Shao and I will regret being late? The last thing I like in my life is regret."


    Zhang Hui looked at lengsa''s expression and was speechless. It seemed that she was not sure whether she was serious or joking.


    "Is it difficult that I should think about it for another ten days and a half months? Then your news may be discounted again." lengsa reminded.


    Zhang Hui felt that her words seemed very reasonable and decided to say, "how can you promise to keep your promise?"


    Leng SA calmly said, "your value is not as big as you think. Killing you or letting you go has no impact on the Fu family. Mrs. Chi might as well think about what you will face if you go out?"


    Zhang Hui hasn''t done anything good these years. In the past, Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce supported her, and others didn''t dare to do anything to her. But now Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is gone, and Zhang Hui has gone out. I don''t know how many people want her life. Even if she crosses the ocean, she may not be able to escape.


    Zhang Hui said coldly, "these things don''t bother Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa shrugged and didn''t care. She didn''t worry.


    "Can you say it now?" lengsa looked at Zhang Hui, and the expression on his face was obviously impatient.


    Zhang Hui lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before she said in a deep voice: "Zhang Zuo is in Fu''s house and has a chess piece."


    Lengsa''s eyebrows lightly jumped, and her eyes stared at Zhang Hui tightly.


    Zhang Hui was a little uncomfortable when she stared at her eyes and said with a strong smile, "don''t look at me like this. I''ve done things for Zhang Zuo for so many years and always know something. This chess piece... Boss Mu should not know."


    Leng SA said in a deep voice, "how do you know that boss Mu doesn''t know?"


    Zhang Hui said with a smile, "if Mrs. Fu Shao likes other men outside, will you tell Fu Shao?"


    "..." Leng SA was speechless. What is this broken metaphor? But soon she reacted, "what kind of relationship does this woman have with Zhang Zuo?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "naturally, otherwise, who is willing to follow an old man?"


    Lengsa disagreed. "Is Zhang Zuo very young?"


    Zhang Hui said with a smile, "you can''t help but admit that Zhang Zuo looks more attractive to women than Fu dujun. What''s more, some women prefer this type and hate rude Wufu?"


    Leng SA agreed. Even if you have the color of the country, you can''t stand it. Some people like porridge and side dishes.


    Lengsa said, "the people around Fu dujun?" lengsa thought, and quickly passed those people in the backyard in his mind, "five aunts too." five aunts too came from brothels, and brothels are indeed the most likely place for spies.


    Zhang Hui shook her head and said with a smile, "no, I said chess pieces. I didn''t say spies. There''s still a difference."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and looked all ears.


    "Chess pieces... Usually stay motionless and don''t attract anyone''s attention. They don''t have to worry about exposing their identity by doing some dangerous work. Even... They may not feel that they have any problems. If they don''t need it, they may stay so quietly all their life. Once it''s time to need it... Just need a lead, touch! Just touch It blew up. "


    Lengsa said calmly, "so, do you think it''s time to start the chess pieces?"


    Zhang Hui said with a smile, "you and Fu Shao forced Zhang Zuo so hard. If he doesn''t fight back, I''m afraid there will be no chance behind him?"


    Lengsa ignored Zhang Hui and said in a deep voice, "come!"


    Xu Shaoming pushed the door and came in from the outside. Looking at lengsa''s gloomy face, he was surprised, "young lady?"


    Lengsa said in a deep voice, "call the governor and let him......" he paused for a moment. Lengsa stared at Zhang Hui with fixed eyes and said, "be careful, four aunts are too."


    Xu Shaoming was stunned, "Madam..."


    "Go! Don''t let others hear." Xu Shaoming couldn''t care to ask more, nodded and turned away.


    When Xu Shaoming went out, Zhang Hui sighed and said, "Madam Fu, I really admire you."


    Leng SA said, "I also admire Mrs. Chi a little. It''s a pity that different ways don''t work together."


    Zhang Hui didn''t care either. She said with a smile, "a person of my origin, how dare I seek advice from Mrs. Fu Shao? But for the sake of Mrs. Fu Shao''s admiration, I''ll send you another message for free."


    Leng SA nodded, "thank you, all ears."


    Zhang Hui said with a smile, "he Rufeng has a good relationship with Sun Liang. The reason why you can''t find he Rufeng''s previous entry-exit records is that he used to enter the territory of the sun family from Nile every time."


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "so the relationship between he Rufeng and the Nile people is not bad?"


    Zhang Hui smiled but said nothing. "Mrs. Fu Shao is a wise man."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "thank you. I''ll tell Fu Fengcheng about these things."


    Zhang Hui didn''t care. She seemed to miss her and said, "I''ve only made three bets in my life. I''ve won the first two times. I hope you won''t let me down this time."


    For the first time, she climbed Chi Wei and got away from the environment like a dance hall.


    The second time, she chose to cooperate with Zhang Zuo, consolidated her position, became a well-known Mrs. Chi, and now mastered Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. Now, obviously, it''s time to choose again.


    If it hadn''t been for what happened yesterday, she wouldn''t have made a decision so soon. The Fu family may not know why he Rufeng asked to exchange her, but she knows it herself.


    He Rufeng naturally doesn''t have any feelings for her. The reason why he wants her is that Zhaosheng chamber of commerce can''t hold on. He wants to drain her last thing.


    At this time, even if the Fu family is willing to let her go, she won''t go. Over the years, no one knows what Zhang Zuo and he Rufeng are like better than her. He who has no use value is not worth as much as the weeds on the roadside.


    Leng SA said, "I hope so, too. Goodbye."


    Out of the cell, lengsa quickly walked back to the main building. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xu Shaoming come out quickly. His sword eyebrow was slightly wrinkled and his face was a little heavy, "madam!"


    Leng SA asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "the phone didn''t get through. The military headquarters said that the supervisor didn''t come today."


    Lengsa frowned, "all the calls in the Fu family didn''t pass?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "maybe the telephone line was pinched. I found Xia Weian. He has rushed home."


    Lengsa raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "Send a secret telegram to the supervisor''s private..." before he finished, the telephone in the hall sounded suddenly. Almost at the same time, lengsa keenly heard that the telephone in the upstairs study seemed to be ringing.


    Xu Shaoming and lengsa looked at each other, and they both vaguely had a bad hunch.


    Xu Shaoming took the lead and picked up the phone in the living room before the housekeeper who came to answer the phone.


    A moment later, Xu Shaoming held the microphone and looked at lengsa solemnly.


    Leng SA asked, "what about Yongcheng?"


    Xu Shaoming whispered, "the governor was assassinated."

 Chapter 425

    There was silence in the hall. Lengsa stood in place and was silent for a moment before he said faintly: "send someone to send a message to Fu Fengcheng to let him come back as soon as possible. Where are the four shaos and the five shaos?"


    Xu Shaoming whispered, "Jiang Zhan took five shaos to compete behind, and four shaos were also there."


    Leng SA said, "look at them. Don''t make trouble. I don''t care about them now. Call me." Xu Shaoming returned to his mind, quickly handed over the microphone with both hands, saluted Leng SA and turned away to do business.


    Lengsa slowly sat down on the sofa and said, "what''s the situation?"


    On the other end of the phone is Han ran, "Mrs. Da Shao, supervisor..."


    Lengsa directly interrupted his words, "how is the governor hurt?"


    Han ran whispered, "I was shot and hurt a little badly." lengsa was a little relieved. It seemed that at least there was no life danger.


    Lengsa relaxed his breath and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Han ran said in a deep voice, "just now, the fifth aunt asked someone to find the supervisor and said that the sixth young master had an accident. Who knows that the supervisor was shot in the face as soon as he entered the door."


    This is something no one can think of. Since the fifth aunt came in, she has never done anything special except fighting for favor from time to time? Before, he even vaguely reminded Mrs. Leng SA Fu that there might be a problem with the so-called famous doctor invited by Fu Fengcheng.


    If she didn''t have a psychological preparation in advance, lengsa was afraid that she would be a little confused.


    Lengsa took a deep breath and said, "how''s the governor now?"


    Han ran said, "we have invited Hua Lao to come over. He is undergoing surgery and the supervisor is still in a coma. Madam Shao, please come back with Da Shao as soon as possible."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I know. Look at home. What''s the situation with madam and fourth aunt?"


    Han ran said, "madam is still in her yard and has been guarded. As for the fourth aunt......" Han ran obviously hesitated. There has been no news since the fourth aunt was taken away by the supervisor last year. Because it was Fu dujun''s aunt, it was Fu dujun''s private affair. Lengsa and others didn''t ask much even if they were curious.


    "Inconvenient to say?" Leng SA asked.


    Han ran hurriedly said, "no, the fourth aunt is too locked up by the supervisor, and no one can touch it." in the final analysis, the supervisor still cares about five shaos and six young ladies.


    Lengsa frowned and asked, "the governor didn''t check the fourth aunt. What was the motive for that?"


    Han ran smiled helplessly and said, "how can we not check it, but... We really can''t find anything. The fourth aunt''s life is too detailed, and there''s nothing suspicious except her family. Why did Mrs. Shao suddenly ask about the fourth aunt''s coming?" it''s clear that the fifth aunt stabbed the supervisor, but Mrs. Shao asked the fourth aunt too?


    Leng SA said, "nothing, probably... I think it''s a little strange. Remember, before Dashao and I come back, madam can''t leave her yard. If she wants to break in, she will be detained directly. What''s wrong, Dashao and I will be responsible."


    Han ran said, "yes, my subordinates understand."


    After hanging up the phone, lengsa frowned with a headache.


    He got up and walked around the hall twice, but he still turned and walked outside. Now there are a lot of things in the capital. Although most of them find them by themselves, it is obviously inappropriate to leave them alone when they find half of the things.


    But Fu dujun had an accident, and Fu Fengcheng had to go back anyway.


    For a time, lengsa felt that her forehead hurt a little. Could she have to stay in the capital alone? She really has no confidence that she can beat the old foxes in the capital.


    Fu Fengcheng came back soon. Lengsa was listening to Xu Shaoming''s report in his study when he heard the sound of military boots stepping on the ground outside.


    They immediately stopped talking and turned to the door. Sure enough, they saw Fu Dashao and Su Ze coming in from the outside.


    "Da Shao." Xu Shaoming quickly stood up and saluted.


    Fu Fengcheng looked calm and did not have too much emotion. He just nodded slightly and went to lengsa to sit down. To Shang lengsa''s worried look, Fu Fengcheng reached out and held her hand, whispered, "it''s all right, don''t worry."


    Leng SA nodded and whispered, "do you know what happened?"


    "Well." Fu Fengcheng took a glance at the documents on the table. "The old man''s injury is not fatal. It will be fine if Hua is there."


    Leng SA sighed, "even so, there is no one in Yongcheng now. I''m afraid it''s not OK. You go back or I go back?"


    Fu Fengcheng pondered for a moment and said, "go back together."


    Leng SA frowned disapprovingly, "there are too many things in the capital. If we just leave and run, it''s not easy for long Shao to explain." moreover, it gives those people breathing room, and there will be a lot of trouble in the future.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "first solve Zhang Zuo and he Rufeng!"


    Lengsa and Xu Shaoming and Su Ze looked at each other, and they all heard the cold murderous spirit from Fu Dashao''s calm voice.


    Zhang Zuo may think it''s a good thing to assassinate governor Fu''s army and make the Fu family leaderless, but I''m afraid no one really knows whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for them to annoy Fu Fengcheng in the end.


    But anyway, the calm of Fu Fengcheng gradually stabilized the originally chaotic hearts of others.


    Fu Fengcheng picked up the phone on his desk and dialed the number. Soon the phone was connected. Fu Fengcheng didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly, "how''s the situation?"


    The other end of the phone is Xia Weian. Xia Weian said in a deep voice, "the supervisor hasn''t woken up yet. The bullet has been taken out. Old Hua said that as long as he wakes up tomorrow, there should be no problem."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "transfer a brigade into the city, and martial law will be enforced in Yongcheng from tomorrow morning. The military of the six southern provinces will be temporarily handed over to general Yao, and song Boang will be responsible for the defense of Yongcheng. The other departments will assume their responsibilities, and everything will be as usual."


    Xia Wei''an respectfully said, "yes, my subordinates understand. When will Dashao and Mrs. Shao come back?" now the supervisor is seriously injured and unconscious, and Dashao and Mrs. Shao are not there. It will inevitably be panic when the news comes out.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "when the old man wakes up, inform me immediately and I will go back as soon as possible."


    "Yes, big and small!"


    Fu Fengcheng put down the phone, looked up and said to Xu Shaoming and Su Ze, "go and be busy, everything is still the same." Xu Shaoming and Su Ze nodded yes, and both withdrew from the room.


    There were only two people left in the study. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to take lengsa into his arms, lowered his head and leaned his forehead against her shoulder, as if he wanted to draw some strength.


    Leng SA didn''t say much, but put his hand around his waist and whispered, "the supervisor will be fine."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "the old man is not so easy to be killed by a bullet, but... Does Zhang Zuo really think the Fu family won''t kill him? Zhang''s face is not as valuable as he thought!"


    "What do you want to do?" Leng SA looked at him and asked softly.


    Fu Fengcheng put on a faint smile on his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "doesn''t Zhang Zuo like to plan in the dark? Then let him experience what it feels like to be exposed to the sun? Madam feels that with his physical condition, he can only die after being assassinated several times?"


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "assassinate?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "inform long Boyun and release a reward through his channels. I don''t want Zhang Zuo''s life. I''ll give money when I see blood."


    Lengsa was a little surprised. She seemed to say she wanted to kill Zhang Zuo without offering a reward. It turned out that Fu Fengcheng had this idea.


    Leng SA said, "are you sure you want to stimulate Zhang?" Zhang Zuo had accidents one after another. Zhang Bi couldn''t have no idea.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "if Zhang Bi doesn''t understand how to stand in line with Zhang, Zhang doesn''t need to exist." with Zhang Zuo''s broken things, even without the rest of the Fu family, Zhang will not let go of Zhang, unless Zhang can climb to the top. But in this world, without military power, no matter how high the power is, it is empty talk.


    "Dashao, madam Shao, the dragon is coming." the housekeeper outside the door respectfully reported.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised and said faintly, "please ask him to come up."


    The housekeeper turned and went downstairs, but in a few minutes the Dragon Tomahawk pushed away and came in.


    Dragon Yue looked a little solemn and said, "it seems that brother Fu and Mrs. Shao have made plans."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "brother long is well informed."


    The assassination of Fu dujun can''t be concealed from those who want to, but long Yue can know the news so quickly. It can be seen that the dragon family has buried nails in Yongcheng. Of course, similarly, the Fu family has no less trouble in the four northern provinces.


    Dragon Yue sighed and said with a bitter smile, "just before I came here, our old man was almost killed by a car."


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa were stunned. They looked at the Dragon Tomahawk opposite.


    Lengsa asked, "is the Dragon governor still well?"


    The Dragon Yue said, "I was slightly injured. It''s not in the way."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Long Yue looked at Fu Fengcheng. "What did brother Fu think of?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and said in a deep voice, "inform Lou Lao and strengthen the alert. Lou Jiajun had better be on standby at any time."


    The Dragon Yue frowned and said, "what do you mean..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "mutiny." to be precise, maybe it should be called a coup.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became condensed and heavy. Rao was as calm as a dragon. For a moment, his breathing was disordered for two beats.


    Long Yue stared at Fu Fengcheng and said, "are you sure?"


    Fu Fengcheng Road, "The supervisors of the six southern provinces and the four northern provinces were assassinated at the same time, but you and I are still trapped in the capital. Do you think Zhang Zuo just wants to joke with us or take revenge on what happened before? The old man of our family doesn''t say for the time being. Even if the long supervisor has nothing to do this time, he can drive a car to hit the long supervisor and hurt him. Who can do it? Even if something happens in the capital now, Does the Dragon governor dare to leave the four northern provinces easily? "


    Long Yue nodded in favor of Fu Fengcheng''s inference, but, "I don''t think... Zhang Zuo doesn''t have such intelligence and courage." if Zhang Zuo has this strategic courage, he still needs to hide in the dark for so many years?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "of course not him. Mutiny needs troops."


    Jingling!


    The telephone rang abruptly in the study, and the three people''s ears were harsh.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and answered the phone. A moment later, his face was frozen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the sixth and eighth group army, changes."


    There was a rush of footsteps outside the door. The other party couldn''t care to knock at the door and directly pushed the door in. Su Ze''s face was particularly ugly.


    "Young and old, I just saw the distress signal of the government building. Something happened to the government building!"

 Chapter 426

    What happened in the political hall? This is really a good place to choose. Lengsa couldn''t help feeling in his heart.


    "Dashao, I just received the news. There seems to be something wrong with the military headquarters." before Xu Shaoming came in, his voice sounded outside the door. When he came in, he was stunned to see the dignified look of the people in the room.


    After a short pause, Fu Fengcheng said decisively, "Su Ze, contact the military headquarters and cabinet."


    Su Ze nodded silently, picked up the phone next to him and began dialing, but soon stopped. He looked a little dignified and shook his head at the people, "can''t get through." can''t get through? If there is no problem with Fu''s phone, there is something wrong with the cabinet and the military headquarters.


    Fu Fengcheng did not worry and continued, "dial the internal affairs department of the Imperial Palace, and then dial the private residence of Yu Chengyi and Vice Minister Lu."


    Suze kept dialing without saying a word, while the others waited in silence.


    This time, no one answered the phone in the palace. Vice Minister Lu couldn''t get through. Only Yu Chengyi answered the phone, but Yu Xinyou was not the one who answered the phone.


    Fu Fengcheng took the phone from Su Ze and calmly said, "Miss Yu."


    Yu Xinyou''s voice hides some panic, but it is still calm and organized, "Fu Shao, something has happened to my father."


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    Yu Xinyou said, "Dad received a notice in the morning that the cabinet was going to hold a meeting, and all personnel at the ministerial and vice minister levels in Beijing were going to attend the meeting. Ten minutes ago, Dad''s secretary called back and said that something had happened to the cabinet and asked me to go to my eldest sister and leave the capital immediately. I just got off the phone with my eldest sister and received your call."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Miss Yu doesn''t intend to leave?"


    Yu Xinyou said, "I won''t leave, Fu Shao. It seems that the cooperation with the Fu family has continued. However, I can tell you who the man hidden in the army is and... Help you get Zhang Zuo''s top secret information. How about asking the Fu family to do me a favor?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and Longyue standing on one side and said, "please say."


    Yu Xinyou said, "help me save my father and protect his safety."


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "how is Miss Yu sure you can find that man? Do you know who he is?"


    Yu Xinyou said, "I didn''t know, but now I know. My father''s secretary told me a group of codes on the phone. I told him after talking to my father a few days ago. Only he and I understand what it means in the world. He told me the identity of that person."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t think much. "Just tell me who that person is, Miss Yu. The Fu family will solve Zhang Zuo''s problem."


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "thank you, Fu Shao, and Sasa. But... I have to solve the grievances between Zhang Zuo and Xing Wei myself. So I want to take Xing Wei away. I don''t know if I can?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "yes, if Miss Yu thinks you can ensure your safety."


    Yu Xinyou said, "although I''m not as powerful as Sa Sa, I still have some ways to survive after staying in the capital for so many years. Thank you."


    With these words, Yu Xinyou finally said a name and hung up the phone first.


    Fu Fengcheng was not shocked when he heard the name, and he looked very calm and indifferent. It was as if he had heard only an ordinary name, and the owner of the name was not about to bring a new round of chaos to the capital and even the whole Anxia.


    "Miss Yu knows the identity of that person? Who is it?" Longyue asked in a deep voice.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head, looked calm and said, "Ren Nanyan, are you familiar?"


    Hearing the speech, long Shao couldn''t help taking a breath. Lengsa also felt that the name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember his identity for a moment.


    Nearby, Xu Shaoming immediately added, "Ren Nanyan, the youngest son of Ren Xiong, former vice president of Anxia national military academy and former commander of Anxia forbidden guards, was killed in the war. It is said that Ren Xiong died in the hands of his son. He also fought with various warlords. Later, he went to the school and retired five years ago. However, at present, the central government The officers of the fifth, sixth and eighth armies are all his students. It can be said that students are all over the army. Even Da Shao and long Shao have taken his classes. "


    After that, Xu Shaoming hesitated, looked at their faces and added, "in addition... He is still the cousin of the third prince."


    Lengsa felt a little cold on his back. "This is a real big man behind the scenes." compared with this, Zhang Zuo and he Rufeng seemed to come to play.


    Su Ze nodded, "indeed, if he didn''t quit the army to teach, he might become Lou Lao''s successor."


    "Is the news accurate?" Longyue''s only concern is this.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up and said, "when you see Yu Chengyi, you know whether it''s right. Xu Shaoming!"


    "Here!" Xu Shaoming replied in a loud voice.


    "Hold here. Anyone dares to break in without permission and fire directly without scruples."


    Xu Shaoming looked solemn and nodded, "please rest assured, young and old."


    Then Fu Fengcheng looked at Long Yue and said, "I''ll take someone to the political hall, brother long..."


    Long Yue said, "I''ll go to the military headquarters." the building family and the military headquarters have no news, and the phone can''t get through. Obviously, the military headquarters is afraid of a problem now.


    Then long Yue paused again and said, "Ms. Zhuo is still at home..."


    Lengsa said, "I''ll go and see Ms. Zhuo, and then... Do what''s convenient?" Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa, nodded, and just said, "take Jiang Zhan and the fourth."


    Although Fu Yucheng''s brain is not good, his skill is much better than most soldiers. Lengsa didn''t want him to worry, so he nodded and said, "OK, I know. Don''t worry, I won''t act alone."


    Now is not the time to chat. Fu Fengcheng can no longer say much to lengsa. Just raised his hand and gently rubbed her hair. He whispered, "be careful."


    Leng SA nodded, "don''t worry, you have to be careful."


    Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue went out first, and Su Ze hurried to keep up.


    Xu Shaoming, who fell one step behind, looked at lengsa, "Madam Shao..."


    Leng sighed, "it''s hard for adjutant Xu to look after the house. Watch Fu Yangcheng and don''t let him run around. Pay attention to the situation and information outside at any time. Judge the specific situation yourself."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I know."


    It seemed that suddenly the whole world changed. Fu Sishao sitting in the car looked at the cold SA driving in front. For a while, he couldn''t get back to his mind.


    The streets are not completely chaotic, especially where they are located is the most prosperous place in the whole capital where celebrities and dignitaries gather. But there are people with guns and uniforms on the streets, although they are quite restrained. But when the car passed some places, it could clearly see that the house was surrounded inside and outside.


    Before that, they were discussing how to calculate those people. Why did they suddenly change today?


    Fu Yucheng doesn''t know about Fu dujun''s assassination, otherwise he''s afraid he can''t keep up with the pace if he really feels that the world is changing too fast.


    When they arrived at Zhuolin''s residence, it was quite lively outside the gate.


    Zhuo Lin''s residence is adjacent to the Dragon residence. Even the guards are from the dragon family. If someone wants to take Zhuo Lin away, even if Long Yue is not at the dragon''s house, they can''t succeed.


    At this time, a group of people were blocking at the door, making a fierce fight. Both sides refused to let each other go, and they were about to wipe their guns and go off fire.


    A car sped from a distance, creaked to a stop on the roadside outside the gate, and several people pushed open the door and came out.


    "Sister Zhuo, what''s the matter?" lengsa closed the car door with a smile and walked towards the door.


    Zhuo Lin, who was talking with a cold face, saw the cold on lengsa''s face and smiled, "Why are you here?"


    Lengsa glanced at the people who stopped Zhuo Lin and said with a smile, "didn''t you agree to invite sister Zhuo to have tea."


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help smiling. "Now it seems that I can''t drink your tea."


    Lengsa ignored the vigilant eyes of those people and walked to Zhuo Lin, "that''s not good. If you don''t give face when I invite sister Zhuo to tea for the first time, can I take Ms. Zhuo away for a while?"


    The guards of the dragon family naturally knew that their young Marshal had a good relationship with Fu Dashao, and that Mrs. Fu Shao and Ms. Zhuo had a good relationship. At present, they raised their hands and said, "please help yourself, Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Leng SA smiled and made an exaggerated "please" posture, "sister Zhuo, please get on the bus."


    Zhuo Lin nodded and turned to follow lengsa to the roadside car. She heard a voice behind her, "Ms. Zhuo can''t go."


    Lengsa slightly turned his head and was surprised. The smiling lips even had a bit of innocence, "why?"


    The head of the humanitarian: "our Lord please Zhuo..." before he finished, suddenly a gun rang, and the man fell to the ground.


    Things happened so fast that the people present didn''t return to their senses for a while. They moved their eyes from the middle-aged man with a blood hole on his forehead to a position a few steps ahead.


    The woman in a neat dress was playing with a gun in her hand. She looked down at the people on the ground, but her eyes were particularly cold. "I just asked casually. I didn''t want to hear your explanation."


    "Wow!" more than ten guns immediately pointed to lengsa holding the gun. At the same time, the guard of the dragon family did not slow down to block them behind them and raised the gun to confront the people opposite.


    Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng, who followed lengsa, also raised their guns without showing weakness.


    At the gate, the two men and horses held up their guns, but the two women in the center of the storm looked the most leisurely.


    "Madam Fu Shao, you!" the person opposite was surprised and angry. He was very angry at lengsa''s behavior of killing people if he didn''t agree with him.


    Leng SA was not arrogant and impetuous, and said calmly, "how dare you want to kidnap Ms. Zhuo in broad daylight?"


    The leader died, and the people across the street were in a mess. After a while, a man stood up and said, "our Lord invited Ms. Zhuo to be a guest. When was she kidnapped?"


    Lengsa sneered, "obviously, Ms. Zhuo doesn''t want to be a guest, and the dragon family doesn''t seem to trust you to invite Ms. Zhuo to be a guest. In that case, go back and tell you that this man will die... Because he doesn''t know what the etiquette of inviting guests is and... The rules of being a dog."


    It was a dog that was ridiculed. The man opposite was also a little angry and sneered, "Mrs. Fu''s mouth is really sharp, but I don''t know whether it''s your mouth or so many guns?"


    Leng SA sneered, "who gave you confidence that you can still occupy the top in front of the dragon family? Zhang Zuo? He himself is a war five scum."


    Hearing Zhang Zuo''s name, the face of the person opposite changed.


    Lengsa ignored them and smiled at Zhuo Lin, "sister Zhuo, let''s go."


    Zhuo Lin nodded and got on the bus with lengsa. Before getting on the bus, lengsa turned back and smiled at the guards of the dragon family, "long Shao, let me tell you that if someone dares to break into the Dragon residence without permission, there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes, thank you, madam Fu Shao." the guard of the dragon family respectfully replied. Looking at the people opposite, they looked worse and worse. If they weren''t worried about the bad influence on the dragon family caused by too much trouble in the capital, where would they get these people to be arrogant in front of the dragon family?


    Until lengsa''s car left, those people still didn''t dare to do it.


    Just staring gloomily at the car, "what shall we do?"


    "The dragon family and the Fu family are not easy to mess with. Don''t act rashly first. Go back and report to the second master."


    When the car drove away, Fu Yucheng was secretly relieved.


    Just now Leng SA shot when he disagreed. He was really worried about whether they would die there. But looking at Leng Sa''s smile, he was not nervous at all. He was worried and a little depressed at the same time. Is he not as brave as a woman?


    incorrect! Lengsa, why is a woman so bold? He almost pinched a cold sweat for her.


    Lengsa didn''t care what Fu Yucheng was thinking. He smiled at Zhuo Lin and said, "sister Zhuo is frightened. Please stay in Fu residence for two days."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "please come to pick me up, but I can''t go to Fu''s house yet."


    Leng SA clearly said, "what''s the matter with sister Zhuo? She was blocked at the door just now?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "I have to see someone."


    Lengsa was curious, "see who?"


    Zhuo Lin did not hide it, and said frankly, "Prince an."


    Lengsa nodded. Jiang Zhan, who was driving in front, immediately understood and turned at the intersection in front towards Prince Anqin''s house.


    The closer to Prince Anqin''s residence, the more soldiers and horses around.


    When I got to the street of Prince Anqin''s house, I found that they couldn''t get through at all. The street had been blocked.


    Looking at the street full of soldiers and horses, Zhuo Lin sighed and whispered to Leng, "it seems that we''re late. Let''s go."


    Leng SA said, "with so many people blocking the streets, Prince an should still be in the house. Is there anything important for sister Zhuo to see Prince an at this time?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "you and ah Yue don''t have any hands in the capital. If the Lou family can''t rely on it, now only he can help you in the whole capital."


    Lengsa was surprised that Prince an could have such energy after living in seclusion for decades.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "Prince an had a wide range of friends when he was the prince. Otherwise, he would not have known long Xiao and Fu Zheng. Many generals in the capital originally became senior military officials from the old general of Anxia. Many of these people are still willing to give Prince an face. In addition, some are prince an''s old friends. These are contacts that can be solicited. Don''t ask at this time They help, as long as they don''t participate, it''s a good thing for us. "


    Lengsa hesitated, looked at Zhuolin and asked, "Prince an... Is it credible?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a light smile, "I believe he, no one will be crazy enough to give up the throne first and spend decades planning to ascend again, even if he is a madman." Xiao Zhu is not a madman, he is not even a confused king. It can only be said that he was born at an untimely time, but he has done his best to choose the best way for everyone.


    Leng SA said, "sister Zhuo believes in Prince an, I believe in you. I''ll take you back to the Fu residence first, and then I''ll visit Prince an again."


    Zhuo Lin also knew that although she didn''t have the strength to bind a chicken, this situation really didn''t help. On the contrary, she would drag lengsa back, so she nodded and agreed.


    Fortunately, Prince Anqin''s residence is not far from the Fu residence. It doesn''t take much time to come and go.


    Xu Shaoming''s mobility is quite good. When they go back, the street in front of the Fu residence has been blocked by the Fu family.


    There are also powerful people living around the Fu residence. People in the capital are looking forward to chaos. They either run away or have to find someone to hold their thighs. Although the Fu family is an outsider, the powerful and high-ranking officials in charge of the six southern provinces dare not provoke them. Naturally, the neighbors and YouSHE are incomparably cooperative with the Fu family''s blockade.


    Important people have to work hard. Fortifications and sentries have even been set up at street corners and some key positions.


    Back at the door of the Fu residence, I saw Wei Changxiu standing outside the door. He seemed to pace anxiously. When he saw their car coming slowly, he was relieved and quickly met them.


    Lengsa didn''t get off, but leaned against the window and said curiously, "Wei is in charge of the house. Why are you standing at the door?"


    Wei Changxiu turned his eyes and said angrily, "I went to pick up Ms. Zhuo. It is said that you picked up someone. You came in a hurry, but you haven''t come back yet. Do you use your car to climb?" he also looked up and down at the cold car.


    Zhuo Lin pushed open the door and came out of the car. She nodded and smiled at Wei Changxiu. "It worries you. We went to do something on the way."


    Wei Changxiu was not polite to lengsa, but he was respectful to Zhuo Lin, "just be fine. I can rest assured that you live in Fu''s house."


    Although his aunt used to have something to do with Fu dujun, isn''t Fu dujun not in the capital now? Fu Fengcheng and his wife are willing to protect their aunt. Whether it''s in the face of the dragon family or Fu dujun, Wei Changxiu is eager for it.


    Lengsa has something else to do, and then said, "since the head of Wei is all right, please take care of it with Ms. Zhuo. I have something else to do."


    Wei Changxiu looked at her and frowned, "don''t take risks. If something happens, Fu Fengcheng won''t be crazy when he comes back?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, at least my survival ability is better than everyone present. Generally, without perfect assurance, those people won''t do anything to Fu residence, but everything has an accident. In case they really can''t stand it, Xu Shaoming will arrange for you to retreat."


    Wei Changxiu said angrily, "don''t crow''s mouth? People''s adjutant Xu said that as long as the weapons are enough, ordinary people can''t attack."


    Smelling the speech, lengsa smiled, "is there enough weapons? Then there will be labor guards in charge?" at present, who can guarantee this except the guards in charge of the whole capital?


    Wei Changxiu gritted his teeth and said, "after this moment, I''ll settle this account with Fu Fengcheng and you. If you have something to do, go quickly!"


    "Sister Zhuo, you live at ease. Don''t worry." lengsa smiled at Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin nodded and asked, "be careful. If you can see someone, give him this."


    Zhuo Lin took out a delicate and small box from her handbag and handed it to lengsa. Lengsa took it and put it away. She didn''t go to wonder what it contained. She nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    Then he closed the window, turned around and left.

 Chapter 427

    On the other side, Fu Fengcheng was not idle. In the past, he was more solemn and solemn than elsewhere. Today, he was almost surrounded by heavily armed troops.


    Don''t go in. Even if you want to get close, you have to face a whole row of black muzzle.


    How dare ordinary people provoke these things? Those who have relatives in the countryside have hurried out of the city, and those who have no refuge have gone home to hide. Twenty seven years ago, the sudden change was still in the memory of many people. Now when you look at this posture, you can''t know what happened.


    "Big or small." Zhou Yan, dressed in ordinary cloth, hurried back to the car parked behind a building and whispered, "there is at least one regiment near the government building, which can''t pass." even if it''s over, it''s impossible to save people. After all, they are flesh and blood, not King Kong.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised. He nodded and asked, "where are the prime minister''s residence and palace?" both the prime minister''s residence and palace are next to the government building, not far away.


    Zhou Yan said, "the gate of the palace is closed, but your majesty seems to have come together with those people. There is another news..." Fu Fengcheng looked up at him. Zhou Yan hurriedly said, "the third prince seems to be under house arrest. Now the second prince is the main thing in the Palace."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly. Su Ze, who was sitting in the front driver''s seat, couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you say who was the third prince''s cousin?"


    Zhou Yan glanced at Su Ze. Although he didn''t know who that was, he still replied, "adjutant Su also said it was his cousin." a watch is three thousand miles. Who knows how many miles this cousin has?


    Su Ze silently touched his nose and looked back at Fu Fengcheng, "big and small, what shall we do now?"


    It''s not difficult for them to leave the capital, but now the situation is a little troublesome.


    The point is, they have no troops.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "are you sure Vice Minister Lu and Minister Yu are in the political hall?"


    Zhou Yan nodded, "sure, the cabinet meeting was held in the political hall this morning. Before the meeting was finished, the political building was blocked and several people didn''t run out. I found a place. It seems that heavy troops were arranged at the door of the political building, four machine gun positions were staggered, and minefields were arranged."


    There is such a big place at the door of the government building, where four machine guns are mounted, which basically doesn''t give people a chance to come out and go in.


    "Zhou Yan stays here, Su Ze, see how many people we have in the capital." with these words, Fu Fengcheng has pushed open the door and came out.


    Su Ze hurriedly asked, "where are you going, young and old?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at him and said, "I''ll see someone."


    "..." looking at Fu Fengcheng''s figure leaving alone, Zhou Yan was worried, "will you be all right?" if something happens to you, they are really going to be finished.


    Su Ze shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I know. Lao Zhou, you stare here and I''ll do things."


    Zhou Yan nodded and stood up. As soon as Su Ze stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out.


    "Big brother." Zhang Huizhi opened the door and walked into the office sweating.


    Zhang Jingzhi, who was sitting at the window, was distracted. He got up anxiously and said, "what are you doing out of such a mess?"


    Zhang Huizhi''s face was a little pale. He grabbed Zhang Jingzhi''s sleeve. "You know it''s chaotic outside. Why don''t you go home?"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed helplessly, "my brother still has work to do."


    Zhang Huizhi said with a smile, "now there is chaos outside. What else do you have to do? When I came up just now, there was no one in the building."


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent. She patted her head for a long time and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. It''s too dangerous outside. I''ll let someone take you back."


    A strange smile appeared on Zhang Huizhi''s face, smiling and crying.


    After a while, she whispered, "it''s really safe at home. After all... There are thousands of people guarding there. Brother, the government building is surrounded by soldiers. Uncle Lu, uncle Yu and many other uncles and uncles are inside. Dad asked someone to take me out of the capital!"


    Zhang Jingzhi said calmly, "I know you should listen to your father and shouldn''t run out by yourself."


    Zhang Huizhi took a deep breath, "but... Dad had an accident. I just left. What about dad? What about you?"


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at his sister and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Huizhi clenched her teeth and said, "I want to know what Dad wants to do?!" it seemed as if she suddenly broke out. After roaring this sentence, Zhang Huizhi''s voice lowered again, and she whispered, "I know, you all think I''m an ignorant little girl and won''t tell me anything. But... Maybe, even if I''m no longer sensible, I know what Dad''s statement today means? If... The final result is not satisfactory, all of us in Zhangjia will be finished."


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed, reached out and rubbed her hair, and said softly, "you don''t have to worry about these things. Brother and father will handle them. If you''re afraid, I''ll let someone take you out of the capital to relax?"


    Zhang Huizhi shook his head firmly. "I''ve been the fourth miss of Zhangjia for so many years and enjoyed so much prosperity. If Zhangjia is going to end, I can only accompany you."


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "believe big brother, it will be fine."


    Zhang Huizhi looked at him calmly, "elder brother, do you believe it? Why on earth does Dad..."


    Zhang Huizhi suddenly paused, as if he remembered something. He gnashed his teeth and said, "second uncle!"


    Zhang Jingzhi''s face was a little heavy, and she snapped, "nonsense!"


    Zhang Huizhi cried, "it''s all good. Even if my father doesn''t become prime minister, our family can live a safe life because of my second uncle! He suddenly moved back and was bombed one after another. He has been silent for decades. If he hadn''t done something, who would have nothing to do? Scare him with bombs every day? I''ll find him!"


    He was about to go out. Zhang Jingzhi pulled her back, "what''s the nonsense?"


    Zhang Huizhi gritted his teeth and said, "do you just let things go? Brother, you''ve been smarter than us since childhood. Do you really think you can succeed this time as it was more than 20 years ago? Even if you can succeed... What benefits can Zhangjia get?"


    Zhangjia has reached the peak of power. Can''t you let Zhangjia people be the emperor when things are done? Even if the land is divided into Xinjiang, Zhangjia has no soldiers and horses. What do you take to rob those who have occupied the territory?


    Zhang Huizhi could not believe that it was from his father''s heart, because no matter what the result was, it was not cost-effective for Zhang Jia. Zhangjiakou takes the biggest risk. In the end, even if it succeeds, the benefits it can get are very limited. It''s better to do nothing. Even if his father loses the re-election, Zhang still has huge resources and contacts in the capital, which can be left to his eldest brother.


    She has reason to believe that Zhang Jia will not decline in the hands of her eldest brother.


    A family like them has reached its peak. What needs to be considered in the future is how to maintain this glory, rather than delusion to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Listening to her sister''s call, Zhang Jingzhi looked a little complicated, "Hui Zhi, you''ve grown up."


    Zhang Huizhi almost wanted to cry, "brother, what''s the matter with dad?"


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know."


    Zhang Huizhi was a little shocked. "Don''t you know?"


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said helplessly, "I really don''t know. In the morning, Mrs. Fu Shao went to visit her second uncle. I sent her out and came to work directly. Then I received a call from my father and asked me not to go back first."


    He didn''t know why his father was like this. Two days ago, they were still discussing the re-election this year. His father also agreed that he would come forward to talk to Fu Fengcheng, but he had just made an appointment with the Fu family. Why did it suddenly become like this?


    Zhang Huizhi suddenly grabbed Zhang Jingzhi''s clothes and said in a panic, "brother, has dad been coerced?!"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled bitterly, "do you think who can threaten his father at home?"


    Zhang Huizhi clenched his teeth and said, "who else can there be? Naturally, it''s our good second uncle. You also said that Sasa''s father was there before he went to see him, but Sasa didn''t see his father. It must be what he said to his father after you left? And... It''s clear that the cabinet is going to have a meeting today. Why would my father run to see him at that time?"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed and reached out to hold Zhang Huizhi''s hand. "Huizhi, don''t bother about these things and don''t tidy up things. Brother, let someone take you away from the capital immediately."


    Zhang Huizhi said tearfully, "my home is right here. Where do you want me to go?"


    Zhang Huizhi was silent for a moment and said, "it''s good to go anywhere. Go abroad. Brother has some friends abroad to take care of you." hearing the word "go abroad", Zhang Huizhi''s face lost a trace of blood. If there was not a big problem, how could brother let her go abroad?


    Zhang Huizhi shook his head heavily and said, "I won''t go!"


    But Zhang Jingzhi stopped looking at her and said in a deep voice, "you must go. Don''t stay in the capital and cause trouble to me and my father. Do you think it''s better for you to go away or be caught and threaten me and my father? Come on!"


    A moment later, a middle-aged man in a dark gown appeared at the door, "young master."


    Zhang Huizhi said, "it''s hard for you. Take a few people to escort Huizhi to Jiangcheng. Someone will pick you up when the follow-up things go there."


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Huizhi, who was holding Zhang Jingzhi''s sleeve, and was embarrassed.


    Zhang Jingzhi raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. She was a little tired and said, "Huizhi, be obedient. Don''t let big brother bother any more."


    Zhang Huizhi''s hand was frozen for a moment. For a moment, she hated her incompetence. If she could be as powerful as Ms. Zhuo and Sa Sa, wouldn''t brother drive her away?


    Zhang Jingzhi said softly, "be obedient. If you don''t want to go abroad, go to Jiangcheng for a few days. Maybe... It''ll be all right in two days. Brother will pick you up in person."


    Zhang Huizhi gritted his teeth and said, "I''m not going to Jiangcheng. I''ll stay out of the city for a while. Brother, I''ll wait for you."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "go."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded to the middle-aged man standing on one side. The middle-aged man said solemnly, "don''t worry, young master. Let''s go, miss."


    Seeing her sister go out, the footsteps outside the door gradually drifted away. Zhang Jingzhi was slightly relieved and leaned back in the chair, holding her forehead and closing her eyes.


    There was a soft noise from the window. Zhang Huizhi suddenly opened his eyes and saw the empty window. I don''t know when there was another person.


    Fu Dashao was still very well-dressed and could not tell whether he came in through the door or through the window.


    Zhang Huizhi sat up straight and stared at Fu Fengcheng tightly. "Fu Shao is so brave."


    Fu Fengcheng stood at the window and looked out. "Fortunately, this is not an important place. Don''t you worry about letting Miss Zhang out of the city at night?"


    The sky outside has gradually darkened, and the city is still quiet, but there seems to be something brewing in the falling night.


    Zhang Jingzhi''s face changed slightly, "when did you arrive?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "about the same time as Miss Zhang Si?" that is to say, he heard all their conversations.


    The atmosphere in the office was a little too dignified for a moment. I don''t know how long it took. Zhang Jingzhi smiled bitterly and said, "Fu Shao also saw the current situation. I don''t know how all this happened and why it happened. It''s a waste of time for Fu Shao to come to me at this time."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "why doesn''t it matter? What matters is how to solve it. Doesn''t Zhang Shao intend to stop all this?"


    Zhang Huizhi rarely showed a sarcastic smile that didn''t accord with his usual custom. "Fu Shao, are you persuading me to betray my father? Against Zhang? Have you forgotten that my name is Zhang, too?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "of course I didn''t forget, but... Zhang Shao should know that this is the only way to save your father and Zhang Jia. Otherwise, you won''t be sitting here now. Is the phone call Zhang Xiang gave you really just asking you not to go back?"


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent.


    Zhang Jingzhi did not speak, and Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry.


    When the bell rang in the distant bell tower, Zhang Jingzhi suddenly looked up and said, "Fu Shao seems to be full of confidence in the result?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t hide it, and said frankly, "if Zhang Shao helped, maybe the odds would be better. Zhang Shao, it''s not the past, and it''s not popular to sit together. What Zhang Xiang did or didn''t do, he''ll always find out. It''s just the beginning, and Zhang Xiang wants you and miss four to leave the capital. What does it mean that you really don''t understand?"


    Of course Zhang Jingzhi understands. It is because she understands that she is more worried.


    "It is said that Fu Shao is silent and speechless. I''m afraid it''s all misunderstood by outsiders?" Zhang Jingzhi said.


    Stand up, walk to Fu Fengcheng and stand side by side with him. The sky outside the window has darkened, and the street lights outside have gradually lit up.


    Looking out at the night outside the window, Zhang Jingzhi asked, "did Fu Shao think about what would happen if he became the same as 27 years ago?"


    Fu Fengcheng said indifferently, "it''s not 27 years ago. Even now, as long as Longyue and I don''t die, it will be enough to bring the north and South troops to the capital in half a month. Even if we are all dead, there are others in the four northern and six southern provinces, and song Lang... What do you think is the use?"


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "yes, why don''t those people understand such a simple truth?"


    Nowadays, in such a situation, it is impossible to control the capital and then the whole country, no matter who comes.


    If the power center of the capital can no longer be recognized by the local supervisors, even if it controls the capital, it will only turn the capital into a separatist force similar to that in other places.


    At that time, I''m afraid it will really be a big mess.


    Zhang Jingzhi stretched out her hand to hold the window lattice in front of her and said in a deep voice, "help you. I have only one request."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and waited for him to go on.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "I just want to give Zhangjia and my father a fair treatment afterwards."


    "Yes," said Fu Fengcheng, "I guarantee the reputation of the Fu family."


    Zhang Jingzhi said with an indifferent smile, "brother Fu, naturally I can still trust you. After all, what do you need me to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I want the whole Beijing police to stand on our side. In addition... I hope Shao Zhang can find a way to get Xiao Yiran out of the palace."


    Zhang Jingzhi helped his forehead. "Fu shaoke will really embarrass me. As a small official, can I manage the police in the whole capital? Not to mention the imperial palace."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "although the police and the military have always been mixed with each other, they have never been on the same boat. I believe Zhang Shao has a way, and so does the palace."


    Zhang Jingzhi pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, I can try."


    Fu Fengcheng pulled a faint smile from his lips, "thank you, Zhang Shao."


    At this time, gunfire came from a distance, followed by the sky fire.


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned slightly, looked up and looked into the distance. He frowned and said, "there seems to be the direction of the military headquarters."


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised and said, "it seems that long Yue started with someone. Zhang Shao, we don''t have much time. Let''s go."


    "Brother Fu, please." Zhang Jingzhi took out a gun from the drawer, closed the drawer and walked out behind Fu Fengcheng.

 Chapter 428

    Prince Anqin''s residence is still as quiet as usual, but this silence seems to be completely different from the past. There is a kind of tension and desolation in the air.


    It was already dark, and the lanterns under the eaves had already been lit. The old housekeeper stood at the door of the study with his head down. Not far from him stood two rows of people with guns.


    The housekeeper looked at the two lines of soldiers, and then looked at the people standing in the yard under the eaves outside. Looking back at the closed study door, he was a little worried and anxious at the bottom of his eyes.


    Prince an was still wearing a plain long shirt. The weather was getting hot, and his clothes were changed into thin silk clothes. Looking only at the appearance, no one would think that this man was once an emperor, but more like the scholarly door "Your Majesty". The middle-aged man finally couldn''t help but cry in a deep voice.


    Prince an gave a slight pause, raised his head and threw the pen into the nearby pen wash


    Slowly put down his rolled up sleeves and said faintly, "general Zeng, your majesty is in the palace. You have found the wrong person." the middle-aged man is not someone else, but general Zeng Rong, the chief of the sixth group army, who just touched the wall in Fu Dashao''s place not long ago.


    Zeng Rong lowered his eyes to cover his contempt, but his words were impassioned, "we only recognize you as the real emperor of Anxia. We are willing to take the lead to clear up the evil for your majesty and help your majesty re ascend the throne."


    Prince an chuckled. He didn''t seem to care about his generous speech. He shook his head and said, "since that''s the case, I had made way back then. The emperor in the palace is a righteous emperor. Why don''t you listen?"


    Zeng Rong was stunned by choking, and soon said, "today is weak and incompetent, but a puppet. How can you compare with your Majesty''s culture and military strategy? Is your majesty willing to let Xiao be manipulated by the cabinet? Be a clay Buddha in the temple? Has your majesty never thought of helping the country and restoring the old glory of Xiao''s royal family?"


    Prince an sat down and looked at the man in front of him and sighed, "general Zeng, I don''t understand."


    Zeng Rong was stunned, "what?"


    Prince an said, "I understand if someone in the Xiao family wants to help the royal family, but it is obviously more favorable for you now. Why... You are more active than the Xiao family?"


    Zeng Rong said, "we used to be an Xia''s old ministers. Naturally, we have to serve the emperor and be loyal to your majesty. We have endured humiliation and shouldered heavy burdens these years. Please use your Majesty''s example."


    Prince an shook his head and smiled genially. "You know I don''t believe this."


    "..." Zeng Rong was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Although he was one of the most powerful generals in the capital, Zeng Rong had no real contact with Prince an before. At most, he only took a close look when he was in the Zen position, but he was not a big man at that time. Naturally, it was impossible to approach the conversation.


    Originally, I thought Prince an was a weak and incompetent person, so I just announced his abdication when I couldn''t stand a mess. I didn''t expect that Prince an, who lives in a secluded house, could speak so well after so many years.


    Prince an looked at him with some distant eyes, "In fact, you don''t care whether the Xiao family has real power or not. What you care about is that... The power of Anxia is not in your own hands. According to the current situation and the distribution of local strength, the influence of all parties in Anxia will be further reduced in no more than ten years. In the end, most of them will be... The battle between the Fu Long family. The Song family may be in an corner or become the weight to decide the victory or defeat. It''s up to you where Anxia will go in the end You have to master it. "


    Zeng Rong took a deep breath and said, "since your majesty understands, don''t you worry about how the Fu Long family will be superior to the Xiao family in the future?"


    Prince an thought for a moment and said, "I can still trust Fu Zheng and long Xiao. I''ve seen both young marshals of the Fu family and the long family, and I''m not worried."


    This is obviously soft and hard, and Zeng Rong is no longer polite, "but the one in the palace has promised to cooperate with us."


    Prince an lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "Prince an can be at ease with the current situation. How do you know that others will be willing? Do you think he would really appreciate you when you gave the throne to the one in the palace? You did give him a throne, but it''s a pity that the throne is useless."


    King Anqin said, "in that case, what else do you come to me for? You can see that I''m just an ordinary person without power and power."


    Zeng Rong said, "if we can, we naturally prefer to cooperate with your majesty, but it doesn''t matter if you really don''t want to cooperate. Please... Hand over the key to the Royal treasure house and the Royal Guard order."


    King an said, "you''ve found the wrong person."


    Zeng Rong sneered, "Your Majesty thinks you can perfunctory us with such words?"


    Prince an said, "I don''t know where you heard the rumor. All the Royal property is stored in the private Treasury in the palace. What I took away when I left the palace was only my own private property when I was the prince. As for the forbidden guards... Haven''t the forbidden guards been dissolved and reorganized long ago? This is still the thing after I left the palace, and the original token was left in the palace."


    Zeng Rong''s face flashed a fierce look, "we treat your majesty with courtesy. Your majesty had better not test my patience."


    Prince an leaned against the back of his chair, closed his eyes and ignored him. He looked as if he would listen to him.


    Zeng Rong clenched his teeth and wanted to come forward, but he only moved one step and stopped abruptly. After staring at Prince an for a long time, he turned and pushed the door out with a sneer.


    "Sir?" the housekeeper outside the door called carefully.


    Prince an said lightly, "I''m fine. I don''t have to come in. I want to stay alone for a while."


    The housekeeper was relieved, "yes."


    Prince an sat in his study, staring at the lamp on the table and thinking about something. Outside, Zeng Rong was angry and shouted to stop the troops. Soon there was a sound of footsteps outside. Obviously, those who blocked the door retreated with Zeng Rong.


    But Prince an knew in his heart that although the people in the palace had left, there would be no fewer people outside.


    Since he refused to cooperate, those people would never tolerate him going out of the palace to harm them.


    Some helplessly sighed, "if this goes on, when will it be the end?"


    "Lord, don''t worry, it must be over soon." a voice suddenly sounded overhead. Prince an was stunned and quickly looked up. He found that several tiles had been removed from the roof in one corner of the study.


    A man leaned in from the roof, hooked the beam neatly, and then slipped quietly to the ground.


    The courtyards of the royal residence are old houses. It''s not difficult to uncover the tiles on the top, but all these are going on quietly. You can see the skill of the people.


    "Madam Fu Shao?" Prince an looked at the silent cold whispering in surprise.


    Lengsa glanced at the direction of the study gate. Prince an got up and went inside, whispering, "don''t worry, everyone outside has gone."


    Entering the study, the warm yellow light lit up the room and Prince an''s handsome face.


    Prince an sat down behind his desk and smiled at lengsa, "Madam Fu, please sit down and have tea?"


    Lengsa smiled helplessly, "thank you, Lord. I won''t drink. Please forgive me for disturbing the Lord so late."


    Prince an shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to do all day. It''s good to have someone to talk with me. Besides... It''s not easy for young lady to come in?"


    It was really not easy. Zeng Rong really sent heavy troops to besiege Prince an''s house. One of the choices and reconstruction of Prince an''s house was to prevent Prince an from escaping. If you can''t escape, it''s naturally difficult to come in. Lengsa also observed outside for a long time before he came in when the other party changed shifts when it was dark.


    Prince an didn''t beat around the bush with her, "what''s going on outside?"


    Lengsa said the thing again. It happened too suddenly. Not to mention the specific situation, even Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue were confused.


    But it doesn''t matter. They just need to know who their opponent is.


    Prince an was silent for a long time after hearing this and sighed softly. "It was the hidden danger that was left in those years, but in those years... I really didn''t want to make the capital blood flow into a river. I just hope to take a step back. There will always be time and opportunity to solve these things in the future. I don''t want to... Arlene asked you to come to me?"


    Lengsa nodded and offered the box Zhuo Lin gave him.


    Prince an looked at the small box in front of him. He looked a little complicated. He stared at it for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "take it to Fu Da Shao."


    Lengsa was stunned. Prince an smiled, "hasn''t Mrs. Fu seen what''s inside?"


    Leng SA said honestly, "sister Zhuo entrusted me to send it to the Lord."


    Prince an smiled and said, "you call her sister? She will take advantage of others. This is what I asked her to keep for me. Since I didn''t use it in those years, I won''t use it now."


    Then Prince Ann reached out and opened the box. There was a key in the box.


    Lengsa suddenly remembered that he had just heard the dialogue between Zeng Rong and Prince an on the roof. He was surprised, "is there really a royal treasure house?"


    Prince an shook his head and said with a smile, "where''s the treasure? The emperor stays in the palace well. Why should he put his treasure outside the palace? It can''t be in case of national subjugation. Take it with you? Even if it''s true, how many things can a troubled emperor take away? Is the silver note inconvenient, or is the bank draft worthless?"


    Lengsa blinked, looked at the key and said, "what is this for?"


    Prince an said in a deep voice, "this is a batch of the most advanced weapons that I asked people to buy from abroad at that time, including all kinds of guns and ammunition and dozens of heavy guns. It was originally intended to reform the troops of Anxia, but it was a pity that they were not used. Although it has been nearly 30 years, these weapons... Should not be backward."


    The iteration of weapons is not so fast. These weapons are certainly not as good as the most elite army and horse equipment in Anxia, but they are definitely not hip pulling in the whole Anxia.


    What''s more, there are those gunpowder and shells. Even if these things are backward, they will still have real power.


    "How many... Are there?" Leng SA asked.


    Prince an thought for a moment, some uncertain tunnel, "should be able to equip 70000 people?"


    "Leng Ye was shocked!


    No wonder so many people don''t trust Prince an. He has been under house arrest for nearly 30 years and still has such a ferocious weapon under his hand.


    It seems that there are not many 70000 people for the whole six southern provinces, but if we really ignore it, it is enough to destroy the capital into ruins.


    Prince an sighed and began to write with a pen and paper. When lengsa came back, Prince an had written the three letters and sealed them respectively.


    "I still have some old friends in the capital. Give them these letters. If they are willing to help me in my face, it''s the best. If they don''t sell my face, you can only ask for more blessings. After all, so many years have passed..." Prince an said in a deep voice.


    Leng SA hurriedly said, "thank you, Lord. Please."


    Prince an smiled, took a jade pendant from the drawer, pressed it on those letters and pushed it to lengsa. "This jade pendant is for Prince mu. He knows what to do. I''m not safe here, so I won''t keep you much."


    Lengsa hesitated. "Don''t you want to leave, Lord?"


    Prince an waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, they won''t touch me now. On the contrary, if they really succeed, it''s time for me to die. I''ll give you my old life."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I see. Take care, Lord."


    Prince an smiled and said, "go."


    Lengsa put away his things and turned out of the room. He still didn''t go through the door and went out directly.


    In a building across the street from the military headquarters building, there was a rumble of guns outside. The electricity in the building had long been cut off. People could only use primitive oil lamps and candles for lighting.


    When Fu Fengcheng came in, Long Yue and Lou Lanzhou were discussing things around a table.


    Long Shao looked at everything, and Lou Shao looked a little embarrassed. On weekdays, the clothes that are always neat and obedient have long been stained with a lot of dust and blood. Even the handsome face also has a blood stain. At first glance, it was killed from the enemy. It seems that it has a bit more killing momentum than usual.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng coming in, Long Yue asked bluntly, "what''s the situation over there?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "all senior cabinet officials are blocked in the government building."


    Dragon Yue raised his eyebrow. "Didn''t you think of something?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "what can I do? I''ll break in alone? Even if I can get in, how many people can I bring out?"


    Eyes fell on Loulan boat, "less buildings?"


    Lou Lanzhou smiled helplessly and said, "there are fine works around his grandfather. His old man has been kidnapped, and the fifth, sixth and eighth armies have all participated in it. Now only the Sixth Army has all entered the city, and most of the Eighth Army is outside the city. Someone has stopped it. The Fifth Army has not done anything yet."


    "No action?" Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows.


    Long Yue said, "the first regiment under Fei Cheng of the Fifth Army is the first to break into the military headquarters building. It is Fei Cheng''s absolute confidant. However, the Fifth Army is stationed in Ningxian County 70 miles southwest of the city. There is no news at present. It seems that it does not intend to participate in this matter."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry about him for the time being."


    No matter what happened, in this case, the Fifth Army did not move, which means that at least the Fifth Army did not listen to Fei Cheng''s orders, which is a good thing for them.


    "What''s the situation here?" Fu Fengcheng looked across from the window, because there were no tall buildings around the military headquarters. Although they stood upstairs across the street, they could see the military headquarters building opposite. There are bright lights now. Looking at it from a distance, you can guess that there are many soldiers and horses hidden in the night.


    Long Yue said, "there are too many troops in the central area. We are short of manpower. It is almost impossible to break through the government building and the military headquarters building. Lou Shao and I are preparing to retreat to the periphery."


    Loulan boat also nodded and said, "the troops of the Lou family are entering the city from the west gate. Let''s go and meet them."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Long Yue glanced back at the military headquarters building opposite him and said coldly, "Ren Nanyan, right? That old thing had better not fall into my hands."


    Today''s situation is not unbearable for a proud son like long Shao. Even if Ren Nanyan had been his teacher, he couldn''t help but want to deceive his teacher and destroy his ancestors.


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to catch him. Do you remember what the old Ren was good at?"


    Long Shao looked disgusted. "So he set up a suspicious array, hid things from the world and killed people with a knife." he didn''t like the old man''s lecture style in those years.


    The three went downstairs and were about to go out when they heard the roar of car motors not far away. The guard at the door immediately became vigilant. Fu Fengcheng looked at the car speeding from a distance and said in a deep voice, "my own people."


    "Mrs. Fu?" Lou Lanzhou was a little surprised. He had seen that the driver was a woman.


    Lengsa always drives very fast, but he has rushed to him in an instant. With a sudden brake, the two people in the back seat would have almost hit their heads if they hadn''t been used to her driving style.


    "You are here indeed." lengsa pushed open the door and came down, laughing at the three.


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "Madam Fu Shao, this is a special trip to find Fu Shao?"


    Look at Fu Fengcheng who has gone to lengsa. Lou Shao suddenly envies him.


    Look at the Dragon Tomahawk next to you. Sure enough, it looks a little envious.


    After all, at such a time, it is really a pleasant and happy thing for a girl to come to you regardless of her own safety.


    Lengsa glanced at Loulan boat and said with a smile, "Lou Shao, you''re a little embarrassed."


    Lou Lanzhou was helpless, "let the little lady laugh."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa''s hand and said, "how did madam come here?"


    Lengsa directly took something out of the windbreaker pocket and stuffed it into Fu Fengcheng''s hand, "Nuo, it''s from Prince an. See if you can help?"


    Dragon Yue was surprised. "Madam Shao went to Prince Anqin''s house? It''s hard to go there now?"


    Leng SA smiled, "entrusted by others."


    Long Shao picked his eyebrows slightly and soon figured out who entrusted him.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the things in his hand and handed the letter to Lou Lanzhou. "Please bother brother Lou."


    Lou Lanzhou looked down and the first envelope was the name of the deputy commander of the Fifth Army. The other two were the commander of the second army, and the other was a famous man in the capital. His reputation in the army was no worse than Ren Nanyan.


    Most importantly, two of the three have a good relationship with the Lou family, and one of them is even close. No wonder Fu Fengcheng gave him the letter. If Lou Lanzhou personally came to persuade him to ask for help, he might get a greater response.


    Loulan boat did not shirk, put away the letter and nodded, "no problem, three, please rest assured."


    Lou Lanzhou left with people. Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Jingzhi will gather the police in the capital and some forces to help, but he has no experience in leading troops. I''m afraid he will trouble brother long." then he threw the key and the box to Long Yue, "it''s hard."


    Dragon Yue raised his hand to catch the box and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a deep look. "Brother Fu really doesn''t worry?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, "what are you worried about?"


    Long Yue smiled and stuffed the box into his pocket. "Nothing." since Fu Fengcheng was not afraid of giving him weapons that could equip tens of thousands of people, of course he had nothing to say.


    He Longyue has his own pride. No matter how, he won''t shoot Fu Fengcheng''s black gun at this time.


    Several people gradually withdrew from the block, and the sound of guns around gradually quieted down.


    Watching Long Yue take people away, Fu Fengcheng said to lengsa, "let''s go too. The rebels will come around soon."


    Lengsa nodded and didn''t say much. They got into the car and drove away in the night.

 Chapter 429

    Tonight, the streets of Beijing are particularly lively, which is different from the noise of ordinary prosperous cities.


    The remote and obscure alleys and alleys are still dark and silent, even quieter than usual. People hide at home early and turn off the lights. Several busy streets and some important places are surrounded by armed soldiers and horses. Viewed from a distance, the streets seem to be lined with sculptures. Then listen to the rising and falling guns and firelights in the distance, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Martial law has also been enforced in front of Prince Mu''s house. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng naturally can''t drive their car to the gate. Finally, the car can only be stopped at a distance from the Muqin palace, leaving Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan in the car. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng sneak into the Muqin palace together.


    Watching their backs disappear into the night, and then listening to the scattered gunshots in the distance, Fu Yucheng suddenly shivered and looked at Jiang Zhan sitting in the driver''s seat, "brother Jiang, are you afraid?"


    Jiang Zhan gave him a strange look and asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    Fu Yucheng pointed to the outside and looked around. For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Jiang Zhan seemed to understand what he wanted to say and said calmly, "there''s nothing to be afraid of. We''ll know when the four young men have really been on the battlefield."


    Fu Yucheng wanted to say that he actually went to the battlefield when he was in Naga. But this is a completely different feeling from that in Naga. It''s more boring and disturbing.


    However, seeing Jiang Zhan''s meaning, he obviously didn''t agree. Fu Yucheng was a little depressed and whispered, "I don''t want to fight."


    Jiang Zhan looked at Fu Yucheng strangely. The young master of the Fu family didn''t want to fight? It''s not time for peace.


    Fu Yucheng scratched his head impatiently and said, "anyway, it doesn''t matter if I can fight with big brother. I think I''m still suitable for something else."


    Jiang Zhan asked, "what do the four young want to do?"


    "..." Fu Yucheng was stunned for a long time and said, "I don''t know." he was born a young master. He had lofty aspirations, but he was severely beaten in the face by reality, so he didn''t know what he could do?


    The guard outside Muqin palace is far less strict than Anqin palace. Basically, as long as the people in Muqin palace don''t go out and no one goes in, they don''t care about anything outside.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng easily sneaked into Prince Mu''s house and met Prince mu in the study of the house.


    Prince Mu sat behind his desk, one hand rubbing the jade pendant in his hand, and his face was complex and indistinguishable.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng naturally didn''t know what this jade pendant meant, but they didn''t hurry to speak.


    For a long time, Prince Mu sighed and said, "finally we have come to this step."


    Seeing the two young people in front of him, Prince Mu said with a bitter smile, "Prince an wanted to give me the throne."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Lord refused?"


    Prince Mu nodded and said, "yes, it''s not a good thing to sit in such a position, let alone be happy. According to my opinion, Prince an should not have been in the Zen position in those years. What do the so-called insurgents like to do? What''s the matter with us?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "Prince an wants to protect the Xiao family, and he doesn''t want all parties to go to war at that time?" if Prince an abdicates directly, it''s hard to say what will happen to the Xiao family. Keeping the name of a royal family can at least ensure the safety of many people and suppress things as soon as possible.


    "Isn''t it? Why do you think so much about him as an emperor forced to abdicate? In all dynasties, there are no emperors. It''s not the destruction of the country''s palace and the destruction of people''s lives? But he wants to be comprehensive." Prince Mu sighed, "but it''s precisely because of his act that day that we wives have lived in peace for nearly 30 years. It''s almost the same."


    Prince Mu spread out his jade pendant and said, "do you know what he means?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "please advise me."


    King Mu said, "he is going to give up the Xiao family. This is the keepsake of the Xiao family leader. It has always been in the charge of the emperor or the most respected person in the clan. When he was in the Zen position, he made an agreement with the one in the palace. As long as the throne can safely transition to the third generation, the jade pendant will be returned to them in 50 years."


    Lengsa was curious, "why the third generation?"


    Prince Mu said with a smile, "at that time, the one in the palace was just over 30. The Xiao family has never been short-lived. As long as there is no accident, the third generation will succeed to the throne at least 50 years later. As long as the royal family is still alive, it should be what Prince an expected."


    Leng SA continued to ask, "now?"


    Prince Mu looked solemn. "Tomorrow morning, I and the remaining princes will jointly publish a telegram. From then on, Xiao has given up his royal kinship and become an ordinary Anxia citizen."


    After a moment of hesitation, Prince Mu looked at the two people: "this does not include the royal family, and I''m afraid some people will not cooperate. Those people will be expelled from the clan and can''t claim to be the Xiao''s lineage in the future."


    After thinking for a moment, Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "the Fu family will issue a telegram in the name of the officials of the six southern provinces to ensure the safety of the Xiao people who leave the royal family. Whether they want to move to the South or go abroad, the Fu family will do their best to help."


    Prince Mu breathed a sigh of relief. The smile on his face became more and more sincere. He smiled and said, "Prince an entrusted things to you two. If you really didn''t see the wrong person, thank you, Fu Shao."


    Many people couldn''t sleep that night, but the morning will eventually come.


    Lengsa and his party didn''t return to the heavily guarded Fu residence until after 3 a.m. lengsa was forced to go back to his room to rest, but Fu Dashao himself called the people to continue the meeting.


    Rao was so. Lengsa also slept for three hours. Less than three hours, he was awakened by the sound of gunfire in the distance.


    As soon as I got up and walked out of the room, I saw Lan Jing coming with a pale face, "young lady, are you awake?"


    Lengsa nodded, looked at the thick shadow under Lan Jing''s eyes and asked, "didn''t you sleep well?"


    Lan Jing sighed and nodded in frustration.


    Lengsa patted her shoulder and comforted, "don''t be afraid, it''ll be all right soon. Where''s Fu Fengcheng?"


    Lan Jing said, "Dashao and Longshao are still talking downstairs."


    Lengsa turned and went downstairs. Sure enough, he saw many people sitting in the hall. There are some dragon tomahawks lengsa knows, and some lengsa doesn''t know. Seeing lengsa coming down from upstairs, the people who were still in fierce discussion stopped talking and looked at the woman who came down from upstairs.


    Leng SA gave a meal at his feet and apologized, "I''m disturbing you?"


    Long Yue said with a smile, "how could it be? Madam Fu Shao came just in time. It''s better to listen together."


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng also nodded to her. She walked into the hall and sat down next to Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa looked at several people sitting opposite. It seemed that everyone was awake all night. Whether it was a handsome young Marshal or a well-dressed young master in the past, he looked a little tired at the moment.


    Zhang Jingzhi''s eyes were full of blood, and her face was a little pale. "Is Zhang Shao uncomfortable?"


    Dragon Yue smiled and said, "it''s all right. Zhang Shao is probably frightened."


    "...." Leng SA was speechless. Shao Zhang was not a timid man. Although he is a scholar, he doesn''t change his face in the face of the battlefield. What Shura scene can he be scared of?


    Zhang Jingzhi seemed to think of something bad. She couldn''t help glancing at Long Yue and frowning.


    Su Ze, standing behind, said, "madam, long Shao cut a rebel general."


    Lengsa lowered her eyes and stared at the soup just held in her hand. She was a little uncertain whether to drink it.


    Long Shao looked at the appearance of an elite youth, who was the pride of heaven. He did it unequivocally. Is it worthy of being the Young Marshal of the four northern provinces?


    Dragon Yue said discontentedly, "don''t slander me. It''s like my own hand?"


    Su Ze said in his heart, is there any difference? Anyway, the unlucky guy doesn''t have a few pieces of meat left on him now.


    Lou Lanzhou saw that Zhang Jingzhi was really going to vomit, and immediately knocked on the table to change the topic, "everyone, let''s get down to business first."


    Others immediately followed suit, and Long Yue said, "now the downtown area is occupied by rebels except for a few places. At present, except for the police and some scattered forces who have hardly fought, half of the Lou family army is blocked outside the city. The Fifth Army..."


    Lou Lanzhou said, "just received the news, general Yuan Lu of the Fifth Army has promised to send troops, but he can''t arrive until tonight as soon as possible. The second army and the seventh army are stationed near the desert city, which is close to the border and can''t be moved easily, and it''s too late even if they want to move. The third and Fourth Army... Doesn''t say anything. It seems that they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    "So... The other side is the sixth, eighth and a small part of the Fifth Army, and we only have half of the Loujia army and... A scattered team of no more than 3000 people who have never fought at all?" lengsa said.


    Lou Lanzhou smiled bitterly. "Mrs. Shao''s summary is in place. Moreover, the other party occupies the most central position and controls most cabinet officials and military generals. We have neither soldiers nor generals."


    "..." this is a great situation.


    "Big boy, today''s newspaper." the housekeeper came in, delivered a newspaper, and bowed down.


    Despite the chaos in the capital, the newspaper was still published as usual.


    Today''s front page is the strange situation in Beijing yesterday. As for the speculation and conjecture about the situation, it has no reference and discussion value.


    The second edition is a huge statement. The Royal clans of Anxia led by Prince an and Prince Mu jointly announced that the clans have made little contribution to Anxia in recent 30 years, but they have spent a lot. They are deeply sorry. From today on, the Xiao clans will no longer regard themselves as Royal clans. Permanently give up the right to inherit the throne and all royal privileges and become a member of the ordinary people in Anxia.


    In fact, everyone present already knew the news. Prince Mu''s residence had clearly communicated the news to the whole Anxia an an hour ago.


    Not only the capital, but also all places thousands of miles away that can receive news have known about it. Just looking at the statement in black and white in the newspaper, there is also a signed photo, on which the names of Xiao surnames represent the former royal nobles.


    Lengsa found that there was no Muze palace above. It seemed that although Muze palace had been hit before, she was still very firm in her faith.


    The people turned the newspaper and put it aside. Long Yue said, "Fu''s statement is that our long family is also one."


    Lou Lanzhou nodded, "Lou family is also included."


    Zhang Jingzhi is silent. It''s not that he has any opinions, but he''s not in charge of Zhangjia now. After that, whether Zhangjia can have the chance to decide or not, we have to make a question mark.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, turned back and said to Xu Shaoming standing on one side, "send a message."


    Xu Shaoming respectfully said yes. The adjutant standing behind long Yue and Lou Lanzhou also wanted to go out with Xu Shaoming under the sign of his family.


    Since the Xiao family had expressed their attitude at this time, they naturally had to reciprocate.


    Although this statement does not have the family in the palace today, the throne in the palace is given by Prince an, who has announced that his lineage has given up his royal status. To some extent, the position of his Majesty in the palace is not so justified.


    Although this will not have any practical impact on the situation, the psychological impact on middle and lower level soldiers and ordinary people can not be underestimated.


    Lengsa asked, "what are you going to do now? Do you want to wait for the reinforcements of the Fifth Army?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "brother long and I took people to block the area in the city center. At least they can''t occupy more places. The rebels in other areas will be cleared one by one. Brother Lou, I''m afraid the Fifth Army needs someone to pick them up."


    He and Long Yue have few people available in the capital. Now they can only rely on buildings.


    Lou Lanzhou nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Fu. I''ll arrange someone to meet the former general."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and looked at Zhang Jingzhi, "Zhang Shao, the palace..."


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "if it is well arranged, the three princes can leave the palace before noon."


    The Dragon Yue picked his eyebrow and said, "what are you doing to get Xiao Yiran out at this time?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Xiao Yiran has been wandering in the capital for many years. She is more familiar with the situation than you and me."


    Dragon Yue said, "are you sure Xiao Yiran will stand on our side? He is the future crown prince."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "although he often pretends to be crazy and silly, he is a smart man. He doesn''t know that even if those people succeed, they won''t come to a good end."


    Dragon Yue touched his chin and thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s right. Ren Nanyan can''t fight his old life just to grab the throne for the Xiao family. The one in the palace is not his son who has been separated for many years."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "then, please get ready and act on your own."


    "Wait a minute." dragon Yue said in a deep voice, "there''s another problem."


    Others looked at long Shao one after another. Long Yue asked, "don''t forget, Sun Liang is still in the capital. He didn''t move last night, so we have to find someone to look at him." although Sun Liang didn''t bring many troops to Beijing, it was also a big trouble.


    Leng SA said, "give it to me."


    Others looked at her one after another, and lengsa asked, "can you kill him?"


    The others looked at each other, and Long Yue said with a smile, "although he said it''s best not to use a knife or a gun, if governor sun is really unwilling to cooperate, we have to be sorry for him. In an emergency, we have to be in power."


    Leng SA nodded, "no problem."


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng staring at himself, lengsa zhanyan smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t take risks."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t say much. He just held her hand and nodded, "be careful."


    Fu Fengcheng and others soon went out. Lengsa slowly finished the breakfast from yuan yingduan before he stood up to greet Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan, "let''s go!"


    Fu Yucheng asked, "where are you going again?"


    Leng SA said, "Jiang Zhan, you go to watch near Sun residence first. Sun Liang will report anything at any time. Let''s go to a place first."


    Jiang Zhan''s eyebrows jumped. "Where are you going, madam?" he promised to protect Mrs. Shao''s safety.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry. What danger can it be to see a half paralyzed person?"


    "...." does Mrs. Shao still know such friends?


    Fu Yucheng suddenly understood, his face slightly changed, stared at lengsa and said, "you want to find... He Rufeng?"


    Although he didn''t get along with he Rufeng for a long time, he firmly understood that it was a pervert. "What are you going to do with him?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "take advantage of his illness and kill him. Don''t you think he has lived too long?"


    "...." Fu Sishao was silent. He even felt that he couldn''t refute it.


    Lengsa looked at him and asked, "why? Don''t you go?"


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "go!"

 Chapter 430

    The situation in the whole capital fell into tension, but Zhang Zuo, one of the initiators of all this, did not feel happy.


    Because he soon found that the situation had been out of his control from the beginning.


    The prime minister''s office is also blocked by the rebels because it is adjacent to the palace and the parliament building. As prime minister, Zhang Bi has essentially lost his freedom after leaving the parliament building and returning home.


    Although the rebels gave Zhang Zuo some face, Zhang Zuo could not command the rebels. He was free to go out or wherever he wanted, but the rebels were not going to listen to him.


    Zhang Zuo was very dissatisfied with this. He wanted to settle accounts with Ren Nanyan, but Ren Nanyan never appeared from beginning to end. Even if he wanted to find someone, he couldn''t find anyone.


    In the study of the prime minister''s office, Zhang Bi is sitting behind his desk reading. He looked so calm that he didn''t seem to be worried about the situation at present.


    Zhang Zuo stormed in angrily from the outside. He raised his head, put the book aside and said in a deep voice, "second brother, you should knock at the door."


    Zhang Zuo Leng snorted, walked to one side and sat down and said, "when are you still in the mood to read?"


    Zhang Bi seemed helpless. "Isn''t all this as you wish? What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Zhang Zuo choked and couldn''t speak. He gritted his teeth for a long time and said, "do you know if this is what I want?"


    Zhang Bi said faintly, "do you remember what I said to you yesterday morning?"


    Zhang Zuo didn''t answer, but Zhang Bi said in a deep voice, "I said that you don''t have a single soldier in your hand. Cooperating with Ren Nanyan is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. It''s my neglect to care about you these years. I didn''t expect you to be able to connect with Ren Nanyan."


    Zhang Zuo sneered, "what is Ren Nanyan? I have cooperated with Yu Chengyi?"


    Zhang bi was stunned with his hand holding the tea cup, and soon reacted and said, "so Yu Chengyi has something to do with you for Zhangjia a few years ago? Your cooperation has been broken?"


    Zhang Zuo didn''t speak. Zhang Bi rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and soon gave up.


    Leaning against the back of the chair, he closed his eyes and said, "forget it. Now what''s the use of worrying about these? If you still have a way, leave the capital. I''ll take care of the rest. You''re right. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be like this. Now it''s time for me to pay my debts."


    Zhang Zuo sneered, "after all, you just look down on me! I don''t think I can do anything without you, do you?"


    Zhang Bi opened his eyes and looked at him calmly, "well, what have you done? Not to mention me, your things over the years are left to Jing Zhi, and he can do better than you."


    Zhang Zuo stared at his brother with a gloomy face, "what are you talking about?!"


    Zhang Bidao, "I ask you, since you could seriously hurt Fu Dashao, why didn''t you cut the roots? Since you could reach out to Nile and the sun family, why didn''t you make friends with them and form your own army? Why did Mu Honglian break with you? And Xing Wei... What kind of fuel-efficient lamp do you think the surname Yang is? He and Yu Chengyi kept you busy for a while "If yu Chengyi was not afraid of himself and his daughters, and didn''t want those things to be exposed to you, you would think you could be free for so many years?"


    "That''s enough!" Zhang Zuo roared, but then there was a violent gasp, which almost made him carry his breath. Looking at his weak appearance, Zhang Bi sighed, and the look on his face eased a little.


    Zhang Zuo leaned back weakly in his chair, but stared at Zhang Bi tightly and said sarcastically, "I''m not as powerful as you, but haven''t you been cheated by me for so many years?"


    Zhang bi was not angry, nodded and said, "so your energy for so many years has been used to hide yourself and deceive your family? According to the time, when you did these things, was your father still alive? You not only lied to me, but also lied to your father, azo, you have really made progress." unfortunately, this progress has not been used in the right place.


    Zhang Zuo said impatiently, "OK, what else can you do besides blaming me? If you don''t want to, what''s the difference between you and me in the eyes of outsiders? Do you want to go to the political hall to hear how those people scold you now? What do you mean by saying this?"


    Zhang Bi said, "I''m sitting here now because I owe you. It''s also because... No matter what I do, Zhangjia has no other way to go. Azo, if you succeed, Zhangjia may not get your light. If you fail, Zhangjia has to bear the consequences with you. Didn''t you really think about it before you did these things?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zuo smiled happily, "yes, so brother, you''d better pray that we can succeed, or the whole Zhangjia will be finished, including my nephew who makes you have high hopes."


    Zhang Bi shook his head and said, "you won''t succeed. Even if this thing is really successful, the winner is Ren Nanyan, not you. And... There are some things I can''t do, but quiet can."


    Zhang Zuo disdained to say, "do you think... I don''t have the handle of Ren Nanyan? It seems that I can''t count on you. Continue reading your books and I''ll do it myself."


    Zhang Bi looked at his back as he got up and went out and calmly said, "azo, if I had known today, I would rather you hadn''t saved me."


    Zhang Zuo looked back and sneered, "regret now? It''s late? Zhang Bi, don''t forget that you owe me one life, no... Two."


    "Second master." there was a worried voice outside the door. Zhang Zuo was not angry and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The man outside the door carefully said, "just now, last night, Zhang Shao took Lou''s family to several senior police officers in the capital. Now the police have announced... To help calm the rebellion. In addition, Zhang Shao also took people to rescue the third prince from the palace just now."


    The expression on Zhang Zuo''s face was ferocious. He turned back and glared at Zhang Bi fiercely, "you did it on purpose! Yesterday you deliberately left Zhang Jingzhi outside! Your good son!"


    Zhang Bi chuckled, with some praise in his voice, "well done. I said, I can''t do some things, but I can be quiet."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Bi looked at his angry brother and shook his head, "If Zhang Jia is destined to fall with you, one can keep it. You have taken the lead yesterday, and I can''t oppose you halfway. No matter what I do, those people will only think that Zhang Jia is good at speculation and still won''t let Zhang go. But if it is one of the quiet people... They won''t embarrass the younger generation."


    If Zhang Jia collapses, Jing Zhi and Hui Zhi''s brother and sister naturally have no threat to those people. It''s not difficult to retreat.


    Zhang Bi took a complicated look at his brother. People are selfish after all. At this time, he still chose to choose his own children.


    "..." no one likes to hear people constantly predict that they will lose at the beginning of things. Finally, Zhang Zuo left the study in anger.


    Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is very rare because of a series of previous events.


    Even if the building is still the same as before, the original tall and gorgeous houses are somewhat eclipsed by the lack of the grand occasion of the surging crowd and the fierce guard at the door.


    Two days ago, he Rufeng was sent back from outside the city in the middle of the night. He was scarred all over. Although he had an operation to recover his life, he was afraid that it would be difficult for the king of killers to show his old style in a short time.


    Because of this, only some people left in Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce quietly ran away.


    In the past, it was crowded and noisy because of the popularity, but now it only makes people feel particularly empty and lonely.


    In fact, lengsa didn''t expect that he Rufeng dared to stay in Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce in a swagger, rather than quickly find a place where no one knew to hide and recuperate secretly. Perhaps those armed soldiers outside Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce gave him this confidence?


    Lengsa walked around the Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce alone, but she didn''t find he Rufeng, so she had to squat in an empty corner and think hard. Is it difficult that he Rufeng had already run away? The so-called people are still in Zhaosheng chamber of commerce is just a cover? Did she step into a trap set by someone in advance?


    Looking around, lengsa denied the idea again.


    It was her temporary decision to send he Rufeng to the West. Moreover, if those people really expected her to come and ambush in advance, they couldn''t let her squat here for so long.


    It''s time to ask Zhang Hui in advance if there is any unknown secret room in Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. Master Leng thought with some chagrin.


    There was a sound of footsteps ahead. Lengsa immediately looked up and saw a group of people in uniform coming. The first was a thin middle-aged man. Lengsa had seen his picture. All those who betrayed the chamber of Commerce or opposed Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce fell into their hands and were locked there.


    And many people are locked in, but few can come out alive.


    Rao is lengsa''s imagination is so rich that she wouldn''t think he Rufeng would hide here to heal. But now it seems that she takes it for granted.


    The walls in front of the courtyard were surrounded by the people brought by Fei Cheng. Lengsa spent a lot of effort to go around an insignificant corner behind. He climbed over the wall at a very fast speed. When the people guarding not far away looked over, the wall was empty.


    This place is not a secret prison with strong defense and strict guard. To be clear, the prison is set here only because it is close to the back door of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. It is convenient to go out and in to transport everything, and there is no need to go through the front door to see what people shouldn''t see.


    As for defense, the leaders of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce don''t think it''s necessary?


    The establishment of private prison and lynching by Mafia gangs is a tacit thing for everyone, and even a rule of the road. Even if Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce claims that it has been washed white to do legitimate business, it still retains many original traditions.


    Does anyone dare to go to Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce to rob people?


    Fei Cheng didn''t let anyone follow him in, so lengsa could easily sneak in.


    Sure enough, the courtyard looks like an ordinary and insignificant yard, but the yard is very deserted and even gloomy.


    Most of the owners of Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce, a combination of old and new buildings, live in the small building in front. If the old courtyard in the back is neglected, it will become more and more old and depressed.


    If you put it at night, you can shoot ghost films directly without special effects.


    Lengsa quietly stepped into the room and soon heard the voice of Philadelphia coming from inside.


    "Mr. He, you look like this now. Why are you so stubborn?" Fei Cheng said in a deep voice.


    He Rufeng didn''t speak, and Fei Cheng said to himself, "you give us something, and we will naturally finish the later things instead of Mr. He. Isn''t this also Mr. He''s wish these years? Isn''t Mr. he happy that it''s about to come true?"


    He Rufeng''s voice was hoarse and said, "let Ren Nanyan come to see me."


    Fei Cheng seemed to hear something funny. "You know it''s impossible. What can Mr. he say to the teacher on my behalf?"


    He Rufeng''s voice was weak, but his arrogance was not low at all. "Then wait. When I get well, I''ll give him something."


    After a long silence, Fei Cheng''s voice sounded again, "Mr. He, do you think... Are you qualified to say this now?"


    He Rufeng did not see the obvious threat in his eyes, "what? Want to threaten me? Do you deserve it?"


    Fei Cheng smiled, "I don''t deserve it, but... Mr. He, don''t forget that your life and death are in my hands now."


    He Ru said, "then you kill me now."


    Fei Cheng laughed angrily. "I can''t kill Mr. He now, but Mr. He thinks I can make you never get up?"


    He Rufeng''s voice changed slightly and said coldly, "dare you! If I''m not good, you''ll never want to get those things. Not only that... Ren Nanyan, the old man, had better be careful of his dog''s life!"


    "Mr. He has become like this. He still has the courage to threaten people. It''s really admirable."


    He Ru smiled coldly, "if you don''t believe it, try it. As I said, I want to see Ren Nanyan himself. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk about anything."


    Fei Cheng sighed. "In that case, Mr. He, have a good rest. I''ll tell the teacher what you mean, but it''s hard for the teacher to say if he doesn''t see you. I won''t be so polite next time I meet." he Rufeng was silent and seemed to be really ready to have a good rest.


    Fei Cheng quickly took people away, and the peace outside the courtyard was restored. Now people in the whole capital are worried about the current chaos. Except for specific visitors, this small courtyard looks like a forgotten corner.


    Lengsa walks into the inner room where he Rufeng is, and finds that he Rufeng''s current situation is really very bad.


    The inner room is not an ordinary room, but a cell made of iron cages. Now all the iron cages in the whole cell are empty, and he Rufeng is the only one lying in the innermost iron cage.


    After all, he didn''t lie on the ground, but on a single bed. I don''t know if he is afraid of his identity as a top killer. He Rufeng''s hands and feet are handcuffed by iron chains, and the long iron chains are directly hung on the four corners of the cage. He Rufeng''s injury itself is very serious. He has just finished the operation. Even without an iron chain, he can''t move now.


    Lengsa was curious. Why did Fei Cheng shut he Rufeng here instead of taking him back directly? Is it because he Rufeng''s injury is not suitable for movement?


    When hearing the footsteps, Rufeng twisted the only neck that could move freely and looked at the source of the sound. He Rufeng saw that the person who came in was lengsa. He Rufeng''s face changed sharply, and his eyes were dark and cold, like a poisonous snake hiding in a dark cave ready to bite people at any time.


    Leng SA lowered his eyes and secretly said in his heart that he Rufeng... Must die.


    "It seems that Mr. He is not in good condition." lengsa smiled.


    He Rufeng gritted his teeth and said, "isn''t it all thanks to Fu Dashao and Fu Shao''s wife?"


    Now he is finally not called Miss Leng SA Leng, but he doesn''t know what his state of mind is.


    Lengsa raised his hand, stretched out his index finger and shook, "no, has Mr. He ever heard a word?"


    He Ru said coldly, "what?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "those who tease first are cheap and kill without complaint. It''s Mr. He who did it first. Now blame us?"


    He Ru said coldly, "Mrs. Fu came to laugh at me?"


    Leng SA smiled, "no, I''m here to... Kill you."


    He Rufeng''s face changed slightly, and lengsa said with a smile, "I advise Mr. He not to shout, not to mention how long it will take for people outside to come in, even if they can rush in right away. Do you think I can kill you before they rush in?"


    He Rufeng was silent for a moment and said, "others say I may not believe it, but I naturally believe Mrs. Fu Shao''s words." looking at lengsa, he Rufeng smiled, "in fact, Mrs. Fu Shao doesn''t have to be so angry with me. We don''t have any gratitude and resentment, do we?"


    Leng SA but smiled silently. The meaning in his eyes seemed to say "I listen to you make it up".


    He Rufeng didn''t care. He continued, "in fact, we can cooperate. I guess the situation outside is not very good for you. I can help you."


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "what are the conditions?"


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "as long as Mrs. Fu Shao guarantees my safety and lets me leave Anxia afterwards. How? No one in the whole capital knows Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo better than me. Won''t Mrs. Fu Shao think about it?"


    Lengsa raised his head and looked at he Ru Fengdao, "don''t Mr. he know that the grass on the wall is unwelcome at any time."


    He Ru said, "young lady, I see my situation now. Am I a wall grass?"


    Leng SA said leisurely, "let''s talk about what general Fei said just now?"


    He Rufeng said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu Shao likes it. Of course, but I have to wait until I''m well."


    Lengsa gave him a bright smile, took out a dagger from his sleeve and raised it at him, "can you talk now?"


    He Rufeng was silent and said, "how do I know that Mrs. Fu Shao won''t kill me after I hand over my things?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you can''t be sure, but you have no choice. Mr. He, you don''t have my handle, and I don''t care what secrets you have. Therefore, if I can''t get what I want, I can only carry out my original plan." kill you.


    The smile on he Rufeng''s face gradually solidified, because he saw that what lengsa said was true.


    Unlike Fei Cheng, Fei Cheng is afraid and values what he has in his hand. Lengsa just wanted to pick up a bargain. If she couldn''t find it, it wouldn''t hinder her from doing her business.


    I don''t know how long it took, he Rufeng seemed to finally admit defeat and said in a deep voice, "well, I lost. I can tell you."


    Lengsa put away the knife and said with a smile, "as long as Mr. He cooperates, I can''t be accommodating. After all, Mr. He is like this now... Can he recover in the future? I''m afraid it''s still unknown?"


    He Rufeng''s eyes flashed a strange light, nodded and said, "thank you for your generosity. If I can escape this robbery, I will thank Mrs. Fu in the future."


    Leng SA said, "you can say."


    "As like as two peas, I put them in the insurance bank of the Bank of Beijing. There are two identical boxes in the safe, and you take the left one," he said.


    Leng SA asked, "why?"


    He Ru said, "because as soon as the one on the right opens, it will... Boom! Young lady, do you understand?"


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and nodded, "where''s the key?"


    He Ru said, "just hang it around my neck. Come in and get it."


    Lengsa didn''t move. He Rufeng said with a bitter smile, "I''m all like this. What else can Mrs. Fu Shao think I can do?"


    Leng SA nodded, "it seems very reasonable."


    So he raised his hand, pulled out a hairpin from the hair room, straightened it, pounded on the lock of the cage, and with a slight click, the cage was opened.


    He Rufeng couldn''t help saying, "Madam Fu Shao is really versatile."


    Lengsa disapproved, "thank you for your praise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa walked up to he Rufeng and looked down at the people on the bed. He still couldn''t help but Tut and exclaimed, "it''s really badly hurt, and Mr. He''s tenacious vitality is really admirable." ordinary people have died so long after being injured, how can they survive the operation until now?


    He Ru said, "the chain pendant on my neck is hollow, and the key is hidden in it."


    Lengsa nodded and reached out to get it. Suddenly, her body flashed. The person standing by the bed jumped on the other side.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light came out of the bracelet on he Rufeng''s finger, hit the cage, and then fell to the ground.


    There was silence in the room. Cold SA looked at he Rufeng calmly. "A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Mr. He is so brave."


    He Rufeng smiled reluctantly. He didn''t expect lengsa''s defensive heart to be so heavy. Even a person who was seriously injured and locked in bed was so defensive.


    "Just kidding, Mrs. Fu, don''t mind."


    Lengsa nodded and came forward to pull off the pendant on his chest.


    The next moment, with a flash of cold light, the dagger directly stabbed he Rufeng''s chest.


    "You!" he Rufeng stared at lengsa in amazement, and blood overflowed from his mouth.


    Lengsa smiled, "I was joking just now. Will Mr. He mind?"


    He Rufeng stared at her eyes and became bitter and miserable. He Rufeng would never think that he would be arrogant and proud for half his life. In the end, he would die silently in the hands of a woman in this shabby small yard.


    He stared bitterly at lengsa, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his lips.


    When the dagger turned in lengsa''s hand, more blood stained he Rufeng''s clothes, and his resentful eyes gradually relaxed until he completely lost his brilliance.


    Leng SA calmly said, "how can I sleep if people like you don''t die?"

 Chapter 431

    Fu Yucheng waited nervously in the alley opposite Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce. He was relieved to see lengsa appear in front of him again. "Are you okay?"


    Lengsa glanced at him, "what can I do?"


    Fu Yucheng just wanted to speak, his eyes fell on a dark red in the corner of lengsa''s clothes, and his face changed slightly, "are you... Not hurt?"


    Lengsa looked at the blood on the corner of his clothes with some disgust and said, "it''s accidentally stained. Let''s go."


    Fu Yucheng hurriedly followed her and walked deep into the alley. He glanced back at the still quiet gate of Zhaosheng chamber of commerce across the street and whispered, "he Rufeng..."


    Lengsa turned back and said with a smile, "dead."


    "..." Fu Yucheng looked at the slender figure walking in front of him with a dull look. He couldn''t help shaking. He quickly wrapped his clothes and followed up.


    In the sun residence, Sun Liang is sitting in the hall to entertain guests.


    Sitting opposite him was an old man with gray hair and clear appearance. His face was full of wrinkles and looked several years older than Sun Liang.


    But everyone who knows him knows that the old man''s real age is actually several years younger than Sun Liang. Unlike most generals, he likes to wear a uniform at any time. He wears a light gray long shirt. If he doesn''t look at him, he looks like an ordinary teacher.


    But Sun Liang knew that the man in front of him was definitely not ordinary, because his name was Ren Nanyan, who was the real behind the chaos in the capital.


    Sun Liang and Ren Nanyan both sat drinking tea. There was a man lying on the ground not far from them. He was no other than sun Rui, the Young Marshal of the sun family.


    But at this time, neither Sun Liang nor Ren Nanyan looked at Sun Rui more, as if the man on the ground didn''t exist at all.


    "How is sun dujun thinking?" Ren Nanyan put it in the teacup and looked up at Sun Liang sitting opposite him.


    Sun Liang sighed and said, "brother Ren, you''ve given me a big problem."


    Ren Nanyan''s gray eyebrows were slightly raised, but his expression was very calm. "A few small things are not difficult for brother sun?"


    Sun Liang touched his forehead and said, "it''s not hard? You heard the electricity in the morning. Even though brother Ren is loyal, Prince an doesn''t appreciate it at all. In this way, brother Ren doesn''t come out of nowhere now? Sun has no ambition. He''s satisfied to be a local rich man on his own land. Please forgive me for my involvement in brother Ren''s important affairs."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "sun dujun wants to be a local rich man. I''m afraid it''s some wishful thinking?"


    Sun Liang''s face sank. "What does brother Ren mean?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "the Fu family didn''t show mercy to Sun Shao. Brother sun thinks that if Fu Long''s two families are superior in the future, what good results can the sun family have?"


    Sun Liang''s face was a little ugly. He stared at Ren Nanyan and said, "what does brother Ren mean?"


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "it''s very simple. As long as brother sun is willing to help, the sun family can dominate the southwest forever in the future."


    Sun Liang sneered and said, "why should I believe you?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "if I tell brother sun, Fu Zheng will die soon."


    Sun was shocked in his conscience. He stared at Ren Nanyan and asked, "did you do it?"


    Ren Nanyan smiled and said nothing.


    Sun Liang was silent for a long time before he replied, "I need time to think about it."


    Ren Nanyan shook his head, "no, we don''t have so much time."


    Sun Liang glanced at Sun Rui on the ground, and Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "Sun Shao, I''ve sent you back. It''s our sincerity. After it''s done, the place in the southwest will always belong to the sun family. Brother sun''s name is right. How comfortable it is to be granted the king in the southwest? These conditions, whether the Fu family, the dragon family or the Song family, can''t be given to you."


    When it comes to the Song family, Sun Liang''s face sinks again. The sun family has the greatest friction with the Song family. Let alone such conditions, it''s good that song Ye doesn''t divide him.


    Seeing Sun Liang silent, Ren nanyianye was not in a hurry.


    The cup that took up before him drank another drink, and slowly, "no matter what else, Fu Da Xiao and long Da Xiao are all in Beijing now." Sun brother, we are all old. How do we want them to has the final say in the future? Do you think that your family can fight Fu Fengcheng and dragon Yue well, or is your family less than three or four less able to fight the song Lang? How about Sun Jiahui then?


    Sun Liang still didn''t speak. He just stared at the teacup in front of him, as if thinking about something.


    For a long time, sun Liangcai sighed and said, "I''ve been fighting with song ye all my life. If the younger generation is trampled by his son, I can''t see clearly even under the nine springs! Brother Ren, are you sure Fu Zheng has..."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "although the Fu family didn''t disclose this news, there are traces to follow. I said brother sun may not believe it. You must have many people in Yongcheng. Why don''t you let someone check it carefully?"


    Sun Liang frowned and said, "if Fu Zhengzhen has an accident, why is Fu Fengcheng still staying in the capital?"


    Ren Nanyan lowered his eyes and said, "well... Maybe Fu Dashao doesn''t feel anxious and wants to solve us first and then go back to Yongcheng?"


    Sun Liang was dissatisfied, "maybe?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "Ren really cooperates with brother sun. If brother sun doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it. I just hope brother sun will think more about the sun family and your own affairs behind you. We people haven''t seen it for a few years. If one day we lie in the grave and are pulled out and whipped, we will really die in peace."


    Sun Liang''s face was gloomy and said, "you don''t have to stir up the law against me! The two bastards of the Fu family and the long family are really arrogant! Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Ren Nanyan smiled, "It''s not difficult. Brother sun''s ability Ren can still be trusted. Some people in my hands are not honest. If I let myself deal with them, it will inevitably hurt their kind. It will affect the morale of the army. Brother sun will take someone to clean up the door for Ren. Of course, I will send some people to help brother sun. I won''t let brother sun''s people die in vain."


    Twenty minutes later, Ren Nanyan took people out of sun residence.


    When lengsa and Fu Yucheng came back, Jiang Zhanzheng was lying on a roof not far from the slant opposite sun residence, staring at the gate of sun residence. Seeing the figures of lengsa and Fu Fengcheng, he immediately put away his gun and quietly joined them in the basement.


    Leng SA asked, "how''s it going?"


    Jiang Zhanhui reported, "an hour ago, Ren Nanyan visited Sun Liang. They talked for about 40 minutes. Ren Nanyan left just 20 minutes ago."


    Leng SA was surprised. "Are you sure Ren Nanyan came by himself?"


    Jiang Zhan nodded and said, "yes, Sun Liang personally sent them out when they left. They seemed to have a good talk. In addition, Ren Nanyan brought sun Rui out and gave it back to Sun Liang."


    Lengsa was not surprised at this. Ren Nanyan always had to give something to win over Sun Liang. However, based on their understanding of Sun Liang, a sun Rui is certainly not enough to persuade Sun Liang. Ren Nanyan probably made other commitments, and sun Rui can only be regarded as an addition at most.


    Lengsa thought for a moment and said, "send a letter to Fu Fengcheng and tell him the situation here. Fu Yucheng, you continue to stare here and report something immediately. Don''t act rashly. The most important thing is to find out what Sun Liang promised Ren Nanyan to do."


    Fu Yucheng nodded and agreed without retort. He just looked at lengsa and said, "where are you going?"


    Leng SA said, "I''ll go... See Xinyou. Minister Yu is trapped in the political hall. I''m a little worried about her safety."


    Fu Yucheng did not doubt her and nodded that there was no problem.


    Looking at Fu Yucheng''s ambush at the surveillance point, Leng SA turned and left. He went out a few steps and found that Jiang Zhan was still following her. He immediately stopped, "didn''t he ask you to send a message?"


    Jiang Zhan said positively, "madam, the news is delivered by special people. It''s faster than I find it myself."


    Lengsa looked back at him, "then you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Jiang Zhan interrupted her with a serious face, "Madam young, let me follow you. Just now you went to Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce... If you let me know that you take risks alone, I will be punished."


    Lengsa was helpless. "I''ll go and see Xinyou. What danger can there be?"


    Jiang Zhan did not answer, but stood firmly in front of lengsa.


    Leng sighed and said, "just follow me and won''t interfere in my affairs?"


    Jiang Zhan said, "Da Shao only let me follow Mrs. Shao to protect her safety."


    Leng sighed, "OK, you are free."


    Lengsa did intend to see Yu Xinyou, but when she arrived at the Yu family, she found that the whole Yu family had already been empty, and even a servant who came to answer the door had not left.


    Obviously, Yu Xinyou took all the servants off before he went out. Perhaps it was because Yu Chengyi was trapped in the government building, there was no one in the Yu family, and there was no one outside the Yu family.


    Lengsa looked at the quiet Yu residence and couldn''t help thinking of what Yu Xinyou said on the phone with Fu Fengcheng in the morning. He was a little worried at the bottom of his heart.


    "Little madam?" Jiang Zhan whispered, looking at the Leng SA, who was standing in the corner.


    Leng SA came back and shook his head, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    They left Yu''s residence and walked outside. Turning a corner, Jiang Zhan asked, "young lady, where are we going now?"


    Leng SA said, "go to the bank first."


    "...." Jiang Zhan was silent for a moment before he reminded, "madam, the bank may not open today." although there has not been a real fight in the capital, the chaos can be seen by any ordinary people. In this case, I''m afraid the bank will be closed directly.


    Lengsa played with the key in his hand and said, "it''s hard to say. Today is not a rest day. Isn''t it good to open the door to make money?"


    "..." you have to have life to make money.


    "Be careful!" a sudden gunshot rang out not far away. A man rushed out at the corner and nearly hit lengsa.


    The man was holding the wall on the street and was about to apologize. When he looked up, he saw lengsa and Jiang Zhan suddenly overjoyed. He grabbed lengsa''s sleeve and said, "little sister-in-law! Help!"


    Leng SA was speechless. Looking at the embarrassed Xiao Yi in front of her, she asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "someone is chasing..."


    Whoosh!


    Before the words fell, another shuttle was ejected. Lengsa grabbed Xiao Yiran''s collar and directly dragged him to the corner of the wall. The feeling of bullets passing by was too exciting. His highness, the third prince, was a little unstable and his face was full of gratitude. "Thank you very much. From today on, you are my life-saving benefactor."


    Leng SA took out his gun and loaded it. He quickly leaned out of the corner of the wall and fired a few shots at the people who came after him. He didn''t care to talk to Xiao Yiran and said, "go!"


    The three turned and ran.


    Someone soon caught up. Lengsa and Jiang Zhan are the elite of the elite. Although Xiao Yiran is a prince, she is not really powerless. Her shooting is still very good.


    The three fought and retreated. They emptied several magazines all the way before they finally got rid of the pursuit. They sat at the corner of an alley and gasped.


    Xiao Yiran gasped for breath, and then felt a lingering fear. "Fortunately, I met you, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll tell you here today."


    Lengsa said angrily, "didn''t you just come out of the palace? What are you running around? Why are so many people chasing you?"


    Xiao Yiran said angrily, "do I want to run around? Do you think your family asked someone to save me for charity? Can he be happy if he doesn''t make full use of me?"


    Lengsa didn''t think so. "So, what''s the reason why you were chased and run alone?"


    Xiao Yiran smiled helplessly and said, "I took someone to pick up old Feng and escort him to the National Military Academy. Just after I went out, I was watched. Those people came for me and I ran away with them." as a result, all the bastards came after him and almost killed him.


    Leng SA said, "Ren Nanyan''s man?"


    Xiao Yiran looked a little gloomy. After a moment, she said, "my father''s emperor."


    Leng SA was silent and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Instead, Xiao Yi waved her hand magnanimously and said, "it doesn''t matter. I knew it might be like this one day. I''m an rebellious son and traitor to my father and Emperor. I have to go to the Feng family. Where are you going?"


    Leng SA asked, "can I help you?"


    Xiao Yiran thought for a moment, "it''s best if Mrs. Fu is willing to help. We must send Mr. Feng to the military academy. At present, no one can live in the military academy except him. Just received the news, many people in the school can''t sit still. If no one cares about it, there will be big trouble."


    Feng Lao is the famous old man in Prince an''s three letters. He was once the first president of the National Military Academy.


    However, the old man is old. He is 76 years old this year. But if anyone can not be affected by Ren Nanyan and stabilize the students and teachers in the school, I''m afraid he''s the only one.


    Leng SA thought a little and nodded, "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 432

    Lengsa three people rushed to Feng''s house first before they knew that Feng had been picked up, so they hurried to the direction of the school without stopping. They just met Feng and his party who were intercepted not far from the school.


    Old Feng is not the serious and stubborn old gentleman lengsa thought. Although he is nearly 80 years old and has white hair and beard, his back is always straight, and the whole person still looks energetic.


    His eyes were still as sharp as an eagle. They were old and turbid. The old eyes did not make him look old, but were full of wisdom and tolerance after the precipitation of time.


    After all, old Feng is a respected elder in the army. Even those sent to intercept him dare not be rude to him.


    Those who followed but were obviously not from the army started first. When lengsa and Xiao Yiran arrived, the two sides fought fiercely, but old Feng was protected and stood aside by several people in uniform. One of them was trying to persuade old Feng not to get involved in these things and go home to have a rest.


    With the participation of lengsa three people, the situation immediately deteriorated.


    In particular, Mr. Leng didn''t come forward himself. He only hid upstairs on the street and shot cold shots down.


    The lethality of a sharpshooter in such a narrow terrain is extremely terrible. In a short time, those people in black had been wiped out.


    Xiao Yiran meets her companions and surrounds the men in uniform.


    "Old Feng, I''m sorry to surprise you." Xiao Yi said respectfully.


    Old Feng waved and said, "the third prince is polite. I, the old man, bother the third prince to go this trip in person. It''s your hard work."


    Xiao Yiran smiled bitterly. The royal family also had a share in this matter. If it hadn''t been for this, why did the old man run out at risk?


    Old Feng pointed upstairs and asked, "who are the children upstairs? The shooting method is very good."


    Without waiting for Xiao Yiran to explain, Leng SA had turned out of the window on the second floor. He was very crisp. In less than a moment, he fell on the ground on the street and said with a smile: "thank you, old Feng."


    Old Feng was surprised. He looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "it''s still a girl. Is this... The eldest daughter-in-law of the Fu family?"


    Leng SA came over with a gun and was surprised, "old Feng has seen me?" she really hasn''t seen the old gentleman who is now in seclusion for so long in the capital.


    Old Feng smiled, "although my old eyes are dazed, I still read the newspaper occasionally."


    In the face of such an old man who is older than his grandfather and has made great achievements in war when he was young, master Leng is rarely embarrassed, "let old Feng laugh."


    Old Feng said, "OK, let''s stop greeting. Let''s go to school and see those children first. When we''re free, Mrs. Fu Shao might as well give up a seat with her."


    Lengsa quickly nodded and thanked, "I''m a junior. Just call me Xiao Leng."


    "Old Feng!" the young men in uniform who stood aside saw that they were going to leave. They were in a hurry and immediately opened their mouth.


    The people who originally planned to ignore them because they didn''t offend Mr. Feng immediately raised their guns. Mr. Feng waved them not to be nervous and said, "it''s all right, you go back. I must go to this school today."


    The leading young man was a little anxious, "old Feng, why do you have to intervene in these things?"


    Old Feng shook his head and said, "you have already graduated. Each of you has its own position. Or as a soldier, you can only obey the orders of the peak. But those children are the future of Anxia. They have to be responsible for them before they graduate. I can''t watch them get involved in this chaos, lose their lives in vain, and get entangled in stigma in the future."


    Speaking of this, old Feng looked at the young man in awe and said, "go back and ask Zeng Rong if he knows what he is doing? I know Ren Nanyan is his teacher, but he is also 40 or 50 years old. What is right and what is wrong? He wants others to distinguish for him?"


    Of course, the young man understood the meaning of Feng''s old saying and couldn''t help whispering, "headmaster, do you... Think we did wrong?"


    Old Feng said, "think for yourself." then he waved to the others, "let''s go."


    When passing by the young people, he left a sentence and said, "I must go to school. If you want to stop me, just shoot. As long as I have one breath, I have to climb to school."


    Of course, these young people will not shoot old Feng, not only because of his identity and reputation, but also because he is also the first president of the national military academy, and most of them... Graduated from this school.


    In any case, you can''t easily shoot your former headmaster.


    When the school is cold, I know why Fu Fengcheng must escort Xiao Yiran to school.


    Since yesterday, the chaos in the city has been clearly visible. Most of the young people in the school are vigorous. Once provoked, they don''t understand what they want to rush out.


    Although Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue called the school through the official channels of the six provinces in the South and the four provinces in the north in advance to control the students, even the Song family far away in the northwest sent a message of concern, and the teachers in the school are also trying their best to appease and restrain the students. However, this kind of thing can not be done by reasoning, at least not everyone can be accepted by reasoning.


    After listening to the rising and falling gunshots in the city all night, the students have long been restless.


    In addition, some people deliberately spread rumors, and Ren Nanyan itself has great prestige in the school and students. Seeing those students want to rush out with simple weapons for training, teachers and staff can''t stop it at all.


    Lengsa and his party arrived at the school gate.


    The students are about to break through the gate, and the school teachers dare not stop hard. There are guys in everyone''s hands. If they stop again, there will be bloody conflict.


    Touch, touch! Three shots rang out abruptly at the school gate.


    There was a moment of silence at the noisy gate, and everyone looked at the street outside the school.


    I don''t know when a group of people have stood there.


    The first was an old man with white hair, wrinkled face but straight back. On the left and right sides of the old man stood a handsome young man and a beautiful woman. The gun in the woman''s hand has not been taken back. Obviously, she fired the three guns just now.


    In fact, most of the students present at the three men looked familiar.


    Mr. Feng doesn''t have to say much. Even if he doesn''t come to school much these years, there are a lot of photos and documents in the school. Xiao Yiran is the future emperor of Anxia, the Third Prince of the royal family. Lengsa has frequently appeared in various newspapers and magazines during this period. It''s not too much to say that she is the dream lover and idol of young people at this age.


    It''s really strange for these three people to stand together at ordinary times. But now, seeing these three people appear at the school gate, there seems to be a strange harmony and take it for granted.


    "School... Headmaster?" someone exclaimed.


    Old Feng walked towards the crowd. Xiao Yiran hurried to her previous life for fear that the excited students would rush out and hurt the old man.


    Old Feng waved his hand to him to show that he was okay. He walked a few steps away from the gate and stood to the humanity inside, "what are you doing?"


    The current principal and several teachers of the school were full of surprises and hurriedly said, "school, principal, why are you here?"


    Old Feng said, "I heard at home that it was noisy here, so I''ll come and have a look. Why don''t you have a good class at this time? What are you doing blocking the school gate? Do you show jokes to other schools?" there is not only one school in this area. The most famous schools in Beijing are all in this area.


    An obviously leading student shouted, "headmaster, we are also soldiers. We want to go out and fight!"


    Old Feng''s snow-white eyebrows raised, "who are you fighting with and why? How are you going to fight?"


    "...." there was another silence, and suddenly there was humanity in the crowd. "Naturally, we are supporting ourselves! Why should people from the six southern provinces and the four northern provinces interfere in the affairs of our capital?!"


    Old Feng was not angry, nodded and said, "it makes sense. Why don''t you let those people release the people under house arrest in the government building and the military headquarters first?"


    Another student challenged Xiao Yiran, "third prince, you are the crown prince. Do you also want to support the Fu family and the long family? It is clear that they collude with the Lou family by relying on the forces of the two places to control the central army. Do you turn a blind eye to it?"


    Xiao Yiran shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m not the crown prince anymore. Don''t you see the telegrams sent by Prince an, Prince Mu and members of the royal family this morning?"


    "Traitor!" someone scolded angrily.


    No matter what era, what background and for what, traitors have always been unpopular, even if you abandon the secret.


    The traitor immediately aroused the indignation of many people, and the angry scolding continued to be heard. If the gate had not been locked, there would still be school guards in front of the gate. I''m afraid someone would rush out and tear up his Highness the third prince.


    Old Feng looked at the young people in front of him, and suddenly sneered and said, "since you respect the royal family so much, why didn''t you see the third prince just now?"


    People are speechless for a while. Who can worship and kowtow these days? Don''t say it''s the third prince. Even if you really see the emperor, you don''t need it.


    Besides, which of the students who can be admitted to the national military academy has no pride? It''s not easy to bend their knees, let alone three bows and nine taps?


    Old Feng looked at the young man who was speechless for a moment. His smile gradually warmed down, stroked his beard and said, "your teacher Ren''s banner now is to help the royal family. I think you admire his idea so much. You must be ready to kneel down and kowtow when you see the royal family members in the future?"


    Leng SA suddenly said with a smile, "old Feng, they will not necessarily kneel down with the Xiao family in the future. The Xiao family has given up their royal identity. Where can we talk about Kuang Fu''s royal family?"


    No one is stupid these days. Even if someone incited some hot blood before, it will be half off now to see that Feng Laojian is resolutely opposed to that hot blood.


    Hearing lengsa and Xiao Yiran''s words again, I felt even more wrong.


    Leng SA didn''t say that he was originally from the six southern provinces, but Xiao Yiran is a determined future emperor. Isn''t it best for him to support the royal family? Why did he object?


    "..." the atmosphere was a little awkward for the moment.


    Suddenly lengsa pulled old Feng standing beside him, "Jiang Zhan, get out of the way!" at the same time, he drew his gun and shot.


    The two shots sounded almost at the same time. Old Feng was dragged aside by lengsa, and Jiang Zhan, standing behind old Feng, dodged.


    But the students in the crowd at the school gate didn''t have such good skills. The crowded crowd around him didn''t allow him to dodge and was shot in the head.


    The vast majority of students, let alone go to the battlefield, have not even seen much blood at ordinary times. Suddenly there were two shots, and the aftershocks of the shots were still echoing in my mind. I saw that my classmates were suddenly shot in the forehead and killed. Students with poor psychological quality almost spit out.


    "Old Feng, are you all right?" lengsa held old Feng in one hand and asked with concern.


    Old Feng was very calm. He didn''t look like he had just been nearly attacked. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. Xiao Leng''s skill is much better than those students in the school and the third prince."


    Xiao Yiran hurriedly came forward and held old Feng. She was a little dissatisfied and said, "if you praise her, praise her. What do you want me to do? Am I not so bad?"


    Lengsa was a little ashamed of being praised. If her skill can''t compare with the students in the school, don''t come out at all, so as not to lose the face of the fox nest.


    Because of the sudden changes, most students were scared silly. Even some ill intentioned people hiding in the crowd dare not say anything about lengsa''s murder at this time. Because everyone saw clearly that it was the dead man who wanted to shoot old Feng first, and Leng SA shot back.


    But as a result, Feng was pulled away, and the man who fired the gun was killed because he couldn''t dodge because of the crowd.


    All you can say is that it''s inappropriate to shoot at crowded places. It''s easy to be injured by mistake, but it''s meaningless to say such a small thing at this time.


    Old Feng held Xiao Yiran to his feet, looked at the teachers and students in the gate and said with a smile, "OK, the students in our school are promising. Open the door and let me give you the first practical lesson if you want to participate in any battle. Step on me and you can graduate."


    "Headmaster, this..." the current headmaster looked at Mr. Feng with some worry. If so many people opened the door and rushed out at once, they couldn''t control it.


    Feng Laoshen said, "open the door!"


    The headmaster sighed and waved to the people around him to open the door.


    The school gate was silent, and the students in the gate didn''t rush out in a swarm.


    Perhaps the impact brought to them by the corpse on the ground has not completely subsided, and the enthusiasm in the original heart has fallen to the lowest point.


    "So... Headmaster, don''t we do anything?" someone couldn''t help asking.


    Old Feng said faintly, "Since you think you are soldiers, you should shoulder your responsibilities. There are many schools in this area, and every student here is the future of Anxia. Take up the weapons in your hands and protect the people you should protect. Don''t forget that the duty of a soldier is not only to fight, but also to protect! It''s not time for you to go to the battlefield, so protect your ability first Protect the place and people! "


    "Yes, headmaster!" someone answered loudly, and soon someone answered again and again.


    Facing the open door, the students blocking the school gate did not rush out, but turned around and walked into the school.


    A loud and firm voice came from the gate, "the infantry section will gather in class 2 of the third year!"


    "The command department will gather once every four years!"


    The students responded one after another, and the people at the school gate gradually dispersed.


    The rest who want to do something can only slip away reluctantly when they see that the situation is gone.


    They didn''t know that they had just left. A director standing on one side winked at the guards around them, and someone immediately followed.


    It''s death to do something at school!


    Seeing that the school affairs are handled, lengsa greets the headmaster and leaves with Xiao Yiran.


    There is Mr. Feng in the school, and several principals and teachers look very reliable. As long as there is no big trouble, it''s OK to do nothing at all.


    But they still have a lot to do and can''t stay long.


    Looking at their backs, the headmaster sighed with emotion, "this Mrs. Fu is really amazing." in this case, shooting may really get out of control if you are not careful.


    Old Feng nodded, "Fu Zheng has such a pair of sons and daughters-in-law. The Fu family can flourish for several generations."


    At present, the capital is in such chaos. Only the Fu can remember to send someone to invite him to the school to appease the students.


    Even if Fu Dashao doesn''t let people come, old Feng himself will come forward, but he still feels very gratified. Moreover, in his current situation, it''s hard to say whether he can get to the school smoothly without escort.


    "Headmaster, what do you say about the current situation..."


    Old Feng said with a smile, "a new generation wins over the old, and it will be the world of young people in the future. I see that Ren Nanyan is asking for nothing."


    "... ha ha, the headmaster is right."

 Chapter 433

    Lengsa didn''t hurry to get things from the bank, because Jiang Zhan was right. The bank closed today. There is really no professional ethics!


    The party first went back to the Fu residence. After a busy morning outside, they were tired and hungry. The streets outside were either surrounded by soldiers and horses or empty. They couldn''t find a place to eat.


    The street in front of the Fu residence is still heavily guarded. The entrance and exit have been blocked by the newly built fortifications. Behind the fortifications, there are several machine guns on both sides.


    On the width of the street, even if you want to break in with a large number of soldiers and horses, you have to weigh it.


    Xiao Yiran couldn''t help praising, "Xu Shaoming still has some skills. This makes... I think even if the whole capital is occupied, you can support it for a period of time."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes. "The third prince flattered me."


    Xiao Yi shrugged. He was telling the truth. Why didn''t he believe it?


    There is no one at home at the moment, only Zhuo Lin and Fu Yangcheng. When he heard that they were back, Fu Yangcheng rushed out first. "You are back!" his voice was very enthusiastic.


    Lengsa was startled by his enthusiastic appearance, "why, there is a tiger in the house?"


    There was a chuckle in the hall behind Fu Yangcheng. Zhuo Lin walked out and said with a smile, "Sa Sa, is this talking about me?" Fu Yangcheng was a little embarrassed.


    The adult women Fu wushao got along with closely were not as cold as his mother, or the wives and aunts in Fu dujun''s backyard, or the young wives of Fu family. Of course, lengsa was the most independent.


    But Fu Yangcheng was not afraid of lengsa, but he didn''t know why he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet in the face of Zhuo Lin.


    Obviously, compared with lengsa, Ms. Zhuo can be called kind and lovely.


    The party entered the hall. Lengsa and Xiao Yiran sat down for dinner. Zhuo Lin and Fu Yangcheng sat next to them watching them eat and listening to their itinerary this morning.


    Fu Yangcheng''s chin was about to fall on the table when lengsa said that he Rufeng had killed a man who intended to shoot Feng at the school gate.


    For his sister-in-law''s great achievements, Fu wushao was only limited to saving himself that day and what he saw in the newspaper. Listening to her so understatement, Fu wushao didn''t know whether to admire or fear for a while. However, it is still easy for young people to boil their blood, and they are also very eager to look at lengsa.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "you''re right. It''s really a disaster to keep the he Rufeng." although Ms. Zhuo doesn''t do much by herself, she is not a kind-hearted virgin. Just because she was able to force Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce out of the four northern provinces, she naturally understood that it was a great hidden danger to keep dangerous people like he Rufeng.


    "However, be careful what he Rufeng puts in the bank." he Rufeng is crafty, and nine out of ten of his words are untrustworthy.


    Leng SA smiled and nodded, "I know, don''t worry. I''m going to use this to catch a big fish."


    "You want to use this thing to lead Ren Nanyan out? I''m afraid it''s not easy." Zhuo Lin shook her head. "Ren Nanyan is famous for his caution. It''s unlikely to appear in person."


    Lengsa was puzzled. "Be careful, he still started in such a hurry?" although they are more passive now, Ren Nanyan may not be really ready.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "according to the style and speed of you, Fu Shao and ah Yue, if he doesn''t do it again, he''s afraid he''ll never have a chance to do it. What''s more... It''s more troublesome to do it after you leave the capital."


    Lengsa blinked his eyes and said, "how do you say?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "if you''re not in the capital now, you don''t have to worry at all. Even if he controls the whole capital, it doesn''t matter. The central army is not weak, but it''s not monolithic. I''m afraid it can''t carry several sieges?" you don''t even have to find excuses. It''s ready-made.


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "OK, even if you can''t catch a big fish, I think Fei Cheng seems to be very interested in this thing." if you can let Fei Cheng come forward in person, it shows that this thing should be really important and can never be taken over by someone who can''t be trusted.


    I have to say, lengsa was also curious about what was so important in he Rufeng''s hand.


    "Pay attention to safety." Zhuo Lin asked.


    Lengsa smiled, "don''t worry, sister Zhuo, I will..."


    Before he finished speaking, a burst of fierce gunfire came from the distance. This is different from the sporadic gunfire before. The intensity and lethality have obviously exceeded the general confrontation in the city.


    Fu Yangcheng was so frightened that he couldn''t help shaking. He looked up at the huge crystal chandelier on his head and vaguely felt that the desktop was shaking.


    "Fighting." Zhuo Lin sighed and said in a deep voice.


    The restaurant was silent for a moment. Xu Shaoming came in quickly from the outside. Before he approached, he said, "madam, there is a fight at the military headquarters."


    Leng SA was curious, "has the reinforcements of the fifth army arrived?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "not yet. The rebels took the initiative to attack."


    However, although they have few troops, they are actually much better than open plains or mountains in such cities. The urban street fighting regiment can''t start at all. They have just got a batch of weapons from Prince an and have enough ammunition. It''s not difficult to support the arrival of reinforcements.


    Lengsa thought for a moment and asked, "how many people in the elite camp are still at home?"


    Xu Shaoming thought for a moment and said, "there are more than 20."


    Leng SA nodded, "I''ll take ten, can you hold it?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong here. The original guard of the residence is enough. You can take all the young lady away."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "forget it. The safety of the home is also very important."


    Xu Shaoming said, "young lady wants those people? I''ll call someone."


    Lengsa thought for a moment, "four sharpshooters, four melee fighting experts and two investigation experts."


    Xu Shaoming said that there was no problem, but he was a little worried, "Mrs. Shao... What are you going to do?"


    Leng SA smiled, "the real stage for talents like elite battalion is urban special operations."


    Although Xu Shaoming has not participated in training, he has heard a lot of things after staying with lengsa for so long. Even if you can''t fully understand it, you can understand more than half.


    Although he may not be very happy about Mrs. Shao''s risk, it seems that he has no right to stop and oppose Mrs. Shao as an adjutant? So I had to salute and turn around and go out to do business. Between offending Dashao and offending Mrs. Shao, adjutant Xu chose the former.


    When lengsa finished eating and went out, all the ten people she wanted were on standby outside.


    Seeing Leng SA coming out, the young people were not worried about the battlefield they were going to face, but were full of energy and eager to try.


    Following Dashao and Dashao''s wife for a few months is more meritorious than staying in the army for a few years.


    Can young people not be happy when they are working hard?


    "Report to the instructor, the assembly is over!" Xiao Yiran, who followed lengsa, almost slipped under her feet because of this sound, and looked at lengsa with a damn expression on her face.


    The six southern provinces also disclosed that lengsa had served as an instructor, but most people didn''t pay much attention to it. It is one thing to recognize lengsa''s personal strength, and another to recognize her position in the army. The elite who can make these eyes higher than the top are willing to call the instructor rather than the young lady. It can be seen that lengsa is really a real instructor.


    Lengsa looked at the fearless young man and nodded with satisfaction, "very good, check the equipment and get ready to go!"


    "Yes, instructor!" Leng SA looked back at Xiao Yiran who followed him. "The third prince is busy with his own affairs. Don''t send it."


    Xiao Yi Ran said, "what? I''ll come with you."


    Lengsa glanced at him, a little faintly disgusted.


    Xiao Yiran said angrily, "what''s your look?!"


    Leng SA said, "you will delay your eyes."


    Xiao Yiran nearly vomited blood with anger. "Don''t look down on people. Can I be worse than these people?"


    Leng SA smiled and raised his chin slightly, "you, get out of the line."


    The young man stared at lengsa immediately responded, "instructor."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "teach the third prince how to be a man?" before Xiao Yiran responded, the young man who was originally tall and straight rushed towards him. From his heart, Xiao Yiran''s skill was not bad, but he was taken the lead at the beginning, and the strength of the other party was really better than him, but he was pressed on the ground in a few moves.


    The young man obviously knew the truth of accepting when he was good, and soon let Xiao Yiran go. "Your Highness, the third prince, it''s impolite."


    Xiao Yi bared her teeth and got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body, looked at lengsa, "are these people taught by you?"


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Is there a problem?"


    Xiao Yiran shook her head again and again. "The question is no, that is... Will they help you beat Fu Fengcheng?"


    Leng SA thought and smiled, "that''s a good question. I''ll ask Fu Fengcheng for you. I remember who asked this question? You can ask him later."


    "..." I said casually to liven up the atmosphere and who is this?


    Xiao Yiran finally didn''t go, because lengsa didn''t start yet. Xiao Yiran received a phone call and asked him to help loulanzhou.


    His Highness the third prince is a brick now. Where do you need to move. Watching Xiao Yi hurried away, they also checked their equipment and were ready to go.


    Before leaving, Xu Shaoming came to report the last news. Fu Yucheng heard that Sun Liang took people out of the city.


    Lengsa immediately understood Sun Liang''s intention. It was not sun dujun who planned to leave the capital alone at this time?


    If he doesn''t want to cause trouble and keeps his door closed at home, no one will annoy him at this time. Now that I''m out, I''m going to get involved.


    Lengsa thought for a moment, "pass the news to Lou Lanzhou. I will support him when I''m finished."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and watched the party go out with worry.


    When Mrs. Shao left, she told him not to disturb Fu Dashao with her affairs. It was a little difficult for a time. Major Shao said that madam Shao has something to report immediately. Is the young lady something or nothing now?


    "What are you talking about? He Rufeng is dead?!" in a small building next to the military headquarters building, Fei Cheng was furious when he heard the news reported by his subordinates. "Bastard! What do the people guarding he Rufeng eat! How did he Rufeng die?"


    The young man standing in front of him whispered, "he was stabbed into his heart."


    Fei Cheng paced impatiently in the hall. After a while, he asked, "what else?"


    The young man said, "we checked the body of he Rufeng, and a pendant around his neck was taken away."


    Fei Cheng''s face was gloomy. "Why didn''t you check it before?"


    The young man hurriedly said, "I''ve checked it before. There''s no problem with the pendant. It''s said that Mr. He''s mother left it to her. He always takes it with him."


    When he said this, the young man was actually a little guilty. When they searched he Rufeng, they only checked it a little. They found that the pendant was not worth money and didn''t look like there was any secret. They didn''t care at all.


    Fei Cheng almost scolded, "he was just born and left on the roadside. He is an abandoned baby. He has a fart mother! Go and find out who it is... No, keep an eye on the movements of the Fu family and the long family, and catch any suspicious people in the city!"


    The gunfire rumbled outside, and even Fei Cheng''s roar was almost covered by the gunfire.


    The young man quickly replied, "yes, general!"


    "Get out!" Fei Cheng said angrily.


    The young man quickly bowed his head and withdrew.


    "You are too impatient." Ren Nanyan came out from the inside and looked at Fei Cheng and shook his head.


    Fei Cheng immediately restrained his anger, lowered his voice and said, "teacher."


    Ren Nanyan said, "what he Rufeng has in his hand is very important, but as long as we win this battle, the people of the Fu family and the dragon family will die. What he Rufeng has in his hand is not so important."


    Fei Cheng said, "of course I know that, but... The Fu family and the long family are hard to deal with. With so many people, we can''t fight two regiments. If we let them drag the reinforcements..."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "as long as you find the right way, there is no one in the world who can''t deal with."


    Hearing the speech, Fei Cheng''s eyes brightened, "what good way does the teacher have?"


    Ren Nanyan smiled and raised his hand to high five.


    A moment later, several people were brought up.


    Fei Cheng looked at a group of men, women, old and young in front of him and looked at Ren Nanyan in some confusion, "teacher, these people are..."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "you don''t know, do you? These people... Are not small. This is the old lady and uncle of Nanfang Sheng family."


    "Sheng family?" Fei chengleng thought for a while. "Sheng family?"


    Ren Nanyan nodded and confirmed, "Sheng family. It has been going up for hundreds of years. Sheng family is one of the best famous families in Anxia."


    "Who are you?" Mrs. Sheng was a little embarrassed when she was caught, but she still refused to lose her pride. She tried to raise her head and asked in a shrill voice.


    Fei Cheng and Ren Nanyan didn''t pay attention to her. Fei Cheng continued, "even so, what does this have to do with our current affairs?"


    If it had been a hundred years ago, the Sheng family would have been polite, but now... Only a few people can remember the Sheng family.


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "it''s no wonder you don''t know. The female governor of the four northern provinces is also from Sheng''s family. Her full name should be Sheng, Zhuo and Lin."


    "..." he really doesn''t know, "the teacher wants to threaten Zhuolin with this family? But Zhuolin can''t affect the overall situation?" it''s just a governor. What''s the use even if she has some unclear relationship with Long Xiao? Can long Xiao ignore his son for her?


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "Ms. Zhuo is long Xiao''s cousin, Wei Changxiu''s aunt, Fu Zheng''s ex-wife, or our prince an''s confidant. Do you think this identity is interesting enough?"


    For a time, general Fei Cheng also felt that he might still be too young.


    Looking at Fei Cheng''s numb expression, Ren Nanyan sneered: there is a more powerful identity. I didn''t tell you.


    Listening to the two people talking as if there were no one else, how can the Sheng family not know why they were caught here?


    Uncle Sheng trembled and said, "Zhuo Lin has long cut off relations with us. We have nothing to do with her! Her affairs have nothing to do with us. Don''t come to us!"


    Ren Nanyan looked at the decadent and frightened man in front of him and shook his head. "No wonder the Sheng family fell here. Compared with Ms. Zhuo... Even I can''t help but want to say that women are not as good as men."


    Uncle Sheng''s face was blushing, but he really didn''t dare to fight with the two men in front of him. They were caught when Zhuolin drove them out yesterday. Gunshots kept going all night. They didn''t know what was happening outside. But they still remember that night twenty-seven years ago, there were such gunshots.


    Until I was sent here just now, I had already been frightened.


    Old Mrs. Sheng cried, "that evil barrier has offended you. You can go to her! What are you doing to catch us? We have nothing to do with her. The Sheng family has expelled her from the house long ago!"


    Ren Nanyan stood up and went to old lady Sheng. He even leaned over and looked at the little old lady, "old lady, do you remember me?"


    Old lady Sheng was stunned and looked carefully at the people in front of her. Her turbid eyes were full of blankness, "I... I know you?"


    Ren Nanyan stood up straight, turned and walked back, sat down and said with a smile, "no wonder, nearly thirty years have passed, and I am much older. Of course the old lady doesn''t remember."


    "Three... Thirty years?" Mrs. Sheng murmured. Suddenly, a figure appeared in her mind.


    Her face changed sharply and she stared at Ren Nanyan and said, "you... Are you the one who is with second master Zhang?!"


    Ren Nanyan nodded and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, after so many years, the old lady still remembers an insignificant little man around second master Zhang."


    Mrs. Sheng looked at her in some panic, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Seeing her so frightened, the rest of the Sheng family were at a loss. Just staring at Mrs. Sheng, I didn''t know who the old man in front of me was.


    "Mom, what the hell is this..."


    Ren Nanyan smiled at old lady Sheng and said: "Don''t worry, old lady. We are old friends. I didn''t mean anything to invite you here. I just wanted to invite Ms. Zhuo to sit down for a while. As long as Ms. Zhuo came, you can leave at any time. Even... What are you doing in the capital? You can get it without Ms. Zhuo, and it''s doubled. We''re much more generous than Ms. Zhuo, and the old lady doesn''t know Is that right? "


    Old lady Sheng''s eyes flashed slightly and whispered, "she... Broke with us long ago and won''t come."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "since I invited the old lady, I naturally have the same way to invite Ms. Zhuo. We still have an ace, don''t we?"


    Old lady Sheng''s thin face looked more stiff, "no, I..."


    Ren Nanyan said, "old lady, think about your son, your grandson, and your... Sheng family."


    Old lady Sheng immediately shut her mouth and looked at her look. Ren Nanyan nodded with satisfaction. "I''d also like to bother the old lady to write a letter to persuade Ms. Zhuo."


    For a long time, Mrs. Sheng''s hoarse and dry voice rang out again, "OK."

 Chapter 434

    Mrs. Sheng was invited to write a letter, but the person just sent by Fei Cheng came back to report that the Fu family secretly kidnapped the CEO of Beijing Bank and was taking people to the head office.


    Moreover, the Fu family has arranged staff outside the capital head office in advance. Obviously, they have something important to do.


    Today, the bank doesn''t open at all. The Fu family''s action naturally seems a little strange. It can''t be because they are in a hurry to use money?


    Fei Cheng immediately understood, "things have been put in the bank by he Rufeng?"


    The bank is really a good place to hide things. He Rufeng can even deposit things without his own name. Unless they know in advance which bank he keeps his things in, they have no clue.


    Moreover, it may cause dissatisfaction from the outside world. After all, those who can open an account and deposit things in the bank are all rich and powerful people.


    "Teacher, I''ll go there myself." Fei Cheng whispered as he stood beside Ren Nanyan.


    Ren Nanyan thought for a moment and said, "be careful."


    Fei Cheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, teacher. I''ll bring more people. How many people can the Fu family have now?" no matter how powerful the Fu family is, it can''t quench their thirst.


    Ren Nanyan looked at him and said, "I mean, be careful. It may be a trap."


    Fei Cheng disagreed. "Fu Fengcheng is now dragged away by our people. The teacher is worried about Mrs. Fu Shao and the third prince? If you can catch the Mrs. Fu family, it may be more useful than Ms. Zhuo." almost everyone knows that Fu Fengcheng cares about his wife.


    But it''s understandable. After all, when outsiders thought Fu Fengcheng was going to die, Mrs. Fu Shao married him without hesitation and stayed with him all the time. What''s more, it was a beautiful, intelligent and capable beauty.


    As for the teacher''s relationship with Zhuo Lin and those people, Fei Cheng is not very optimistic.


    Cousin, aunt, ex-wife, confidante?


    These relationships sound interesting, and it''s not interesting to think about them. If Fu Zheng really cares about Zhuolin, can he still be an ex-wife?


    Moreover, Fu Zheng doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. Fu Fengcheng is the real master of the Fu family. Even if Fu Fengcheng has a poor relationship with Mrs. Fu, can he still like his father''s ex-wife?


    Ren Nanyan nodded, "OK, you go."


    Fei Cheng hurried away. He was more interested in what he Rufeng hid in the bank than watching Ren Nanyan catch Zhuolin. Some things must be grasped in their own hands to rest assured.


    In the hall of the capital bank, the chief executive of the bank looked bitterly at the people standing opposite and said, "it''s not appropriate for Wei to be in charge."


    The head guard looked at the person opposite with a smile. "Why is it inappropriate? Wei is in a hurry to use money and has some things. Your bank is open to do business. You can''t say all the good words when Wei saves money, but refuse to withdraw money?"


    The chief executive hurriedly said, "Wei''s family is joking. Isn''t the bank closed today? I can''t open the vault privately. If it''s out, who dares to deposit money here? Do you think you can rest assured if you know that we can open the vault privately?"


    Master Wei said, "that''s what I said, but today is not a day for the bank to rest. I can''t withdraw the money well. In other words, it''s better for Wei to exist in the north four provincial banks or the South six provincial banks in the future? Or it''s still a private bank? There are some time-honored brands, which are still very reputable."


    The chief executive hurriedly said, "the Wei family should calm down and discuss everything." the Wei family is their big customer. If he loses such a big customer, he will be the chief executive.


    The chief executive was in a dilemma. Seeing that Wei Changxiu did not give in, he had to bite his teeth and say, "it''s OK, but I can only accompany you to go in and get money and things."


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "it''s natural. I''m really in urgent need, otherwise I won''t embarrass your bank. In business, harmony makes money, right?"


    The chief executive smiled reluctantly, "what the Wei Master said is."


    If you knew that harmony makes money, would you be so aggressive just now?


    "You wait here. I''ll go down with the chief executive to get money and things." Wei Changxiu turned back and ordered the bodyguard at the door of the hall.


    Several bodyguards respectfully said, "yes."


    Just then, there was a sound of car engines and neat footsteps outside. Obviously, a lot of people came this way.


    Soon someone came in and reported that it was surrounded outside.


    Wei Changxiu looked at the CEO whose face changed greatly, but he was not in a hurry, "who is it?"


    Without waiting for his men to answer, he saw that Fei Cheng had come in quickly with people.


    Seeing captain Wei xiufei Cheng squint slightly, "Wei is in charge?"


    Wei Changxiu nodded with a smile and said, "it''s general Fei. I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s really fate."


    Fei Cheng sneered, "I heard that the Wei family took people to the Fu residence yesterday. Outsiders said that the relationship between the Wei family and Fu Dashao was not very good. It seems that they can only know whether it is good or not when they really have something to do." in fact, before that, they thought that Wei Changxiu had some collusion with the Fu family, but Wei Changxiu knew how to be measured. Naturally, they don''t care about it.


    After all, he is a businessman. He wants to have a good relationship and do business with everyone, not to mention that the base camp of the Wei family is still in the six southern provinces.


    However, when Wei Changxiu appeared here at this time, he made a bold statement to stand in line.


    Wei Changxiu ignored Fei Cheng''s sarcasm. "Now that the capital is in such a mess, general Fei is busy with personnel and takes this trip. Shouldn''t he come to catch Wei?"


    Fei Cheng said, "how can it be? Wei Dang''s family is a person who has to stamp his feet and shake the whole Anxia economy. Both I and the teacher are naturally willing to be polite. As long as the Wei Dang''s family teaches you what the Fu family has given you, everything is easy to say."


    The captain of the guard said, "I don''t know what."


    Fei Cheng sneered and said, "is it true that the head of the Wei family is in a sudden need of money and comes to threaten the bank at this time?"


    Master Wei said, "no?"


    Fei Cheng said, "since the Wei family is short of money, I can move some for you for temporary use. The Wei family can go now. However... The Wei family should know that even if we dismantle the whole bank''s vault, it won''t take much time."


    The chief executive''s face changed greatly, and he quickly looked at captain Wei for help.


    Fei Cheng glanced at him with a smile and said, "it''s said that the chief executive is old friends with Wei Dang''s family. You won''t hurt others for this matter? In addition, we don''t want to hurt Wei Dang''s family, but I''m afraid you have to go back with us for two days."


    With that, Fei Cheng winked at the people at the door, and several people standing at the door immediately came in.


    Wei Changxiu''s bodyguard wanted to intercept, but there were obviously more people on the other side. Dozens of guns outside the door pointed at the people inside the door.


    Fei Cheng said with a smile, "how''s Wei''s family thinking?"


    Wei Changxiu stared at Fei Cheng for a long time and said something meaningful: "Wei has been taught about today. If there is still a chance, Wei will ask general Fei for advice again."


    Fei Cheng disagreed. "Then I''ll wait for Wei to ask for advice."


    Wei Changxiu snorted, as if he felt something in a hurry and threw it to Fei Cheng.


    Fei Cheng received a very small key in his hand. There was a number on the key, which was the number of the bank safe.


    Fei Cheng nodded with satisfaction, "password?"


    Wei Changxiu sneered, "what password do you need by the means of general Fei?"


    Fei Cheng said, "that''s not what you say. If you destroy the things inside, it''s not very good and cause trouble to other people''s banks, isn''t it?"


    Wei Changxiu was silent for a moment before spitting out a group of numbers and said sarcastically, "can I go now?"


    Fei Cheng nodded and said, "please help yourself."


    He was not worried about the problem with the password fixed by Captain Wei, because everyone knew that it was not difficult to open the cabinet even if there was no password.


    The chief executive wiped a sweat and carefully said, "I''ll go in with general Fei."


    Fei Cheng was not as polite as Wei Changxiu. He glanced at him and said, "no, we''ll just go in by ourselves."


    The chief executive was a little embarrassed. Wei Changxiu, who was ready to go out, sneered and said, "you told me to take things and leave soon. Wei will only take his own things. General Fei is hard to say."


    The chief executive was bitter and speechless.


    "The chief executive should come with me. Anyway, you can''t be the master here. Knives, guns and bullets have no eyes. It''s not good to hurt you when you turn around. Someone will deal with the loss of the bank today." Wei Changxiu smiled. The chief executive wanted to refuse, but he looked up at the deep eyes of Shang Wei Changxiu, and his heart couldn''t help jumping. Somehow, he couldn''t say the words of refusal, "Wei''s family said yes, i... I''ll go now."


    Wei Changxiu smiled at him, turned and walked out of the door, waved to his people and took them away.


    Seeing that there was no expression inside, people outside naturally wouldn''t stop Wei Changxiu, so Wei Dang''s family swaggered on the ground and drove away from the car parked on the street.


    Fei Cheng, who had taken people to the underground warehouse of the bank, naturally wouldn''t know. It seemed that Wei Dang''s car turned a corner and stopped at the corner of another street.


    Wei Dang''s family got out of the car and flashed into a building. The car soon started again, as if nothing had happened.


    Wei Changxiu took people upstairs and downstairs, went through the narrow lane and then upstairs. After tossing for a long time, he finally saw lengsa lying by the window staring at the outside in a room on the third floor.


    Wei Changxiu frowned. "Why hasn''t there been any movement? Have you guessed wrong?" he''s been here for 20 minutes. There''s no movement in the opposite building. If lengsa guesses wrong, they''ve given away their things for nothing.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "do you think he Rufeng will give me things so easily?"


    Wei Chang Xiu frowned, "but how can you be sure that Fei Cheng doesn''t know which is true and which is false? What if he''s lucky?"


    Lengsa smiled, "because... I think both are fake."


    "..." the Wei leader didn''t speak for a long time, "feelings... You were cheated by he Rufeng."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I just figured it out not long ago. If I were he Rufeng, how could I bring real things with me? Therefore, no matter which one Fei Cheng opened first, the result is the same."


    The bodyguard said, "there''s no news yet. Don''t you worry?"


    Leng SA said, "Fei Cheng took so many people in to search for something. If there is something important in it, do you think he will open it in front of his subordinates?"


    The bodyguard said, "I hope you are right."


    Lengsa put up his gun and said carelessly, "even if I guess wrong, it doesn''t matter. I have a second plan."


    Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrow and said, "please consult."


    Leng SA smiled, "I''ll give him a ride myself."


    When the Weidang family looked at the woman who loaded the ammunition and checked the firearms neatly in front of them, they could only touch their nose and stand aside without talking. Compared with Mrs. Fu Shao, the Weidang family felt that they were really a Confucian businessman.


    While they were talking, there was already movement at the bank gate opposite.


    A group of people who had just entered came out of it, led by Fei Cheng. Behind Philadelphia, two as like as two peas were carrying each other''s boxes. Those people who followed Fei Cheng also carried some boxes and other things in their hands. People with a clear eye knew what was going on at a glance.


    The two men followed Fei Cheng into the car parked on the side of the road. The car began to move slowly, and the soldiers and horses on the side of the road also moved. It was obvious that they were ready to close the team.


    Wei Dang''s family looked at lengsa with great interest. "They took things away directly." they didn''t open the box at all. When Fei Cheng left with the two boxes, they couldn''t control what was in the box.


    Lengsa was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "why don''t you think about it? Maybe he plans to go back and ask Ren Nanyan to unpack the box together? Isn''t it right to send them away at that time?"


    Wei Changxiu disagreed. "What are you dreaming about? Ren Nanyan is not an impatient man like Fei Cheng. He can never touch anything he doesn''t know at all."


    Leng SA said, "you also said that Fei Cheng is impatient. How can he wait to see it again? He''s not afraid that things are fake or anything he doesn''t want to share with Ren Nanyan?"


    While talking, lengsa turned his head and looked outside again. At the same time, the muzzle also adjusted a direction, and carefully aimed at the lane that had slowly opened below, "of course, if there was no movement within my range, I had to give him a hand..."


    "Boom!" before Cheng Zi said it, two huge explosions sounded downstairs. Even though there was still a distance from the Wei Changxiu station, I couldn''t see the street downstairs at all, I still saw the thick smoke suddenly rising outside from the window.


    Leng SA saw more clearly. Two explosions came out of the car one after another. Almost at the same time, Fei Cheng''s car was wrapped by a burst of smoke and fire.


    When the smoke dispersed, the fire became more obvious.


    The people around were stunned by the sudden accident. When someone reacted and wanted to check the car, another explosion scared everyone to flee. At the same time, the car in Philadelphia was completely submerged by the fire.


    Leng SA put down the gun aimed at the bottom, stood up and turned back to the guard. "It seems that we don''t have to do it. Let''s withdraw."


    Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa''s look and said, "Fei Cheng is dead."


    "Nature." Leng SA was puzzled and nodded. The cars were blown up like that. People can''t be called people if they can still live.


    The abbot said, "don''t you have any ideas?"


    Leng SA was surprised, "what do I need to think?"


    Wei Changxiu shook his head and sighed, "no, let''s go back."


    Lengsa looked at the Wei family with a lot of emotion. Are businessmen so strange? But her father wasn''t so strange? Is it because her father is not the richest man?


    Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa''s back downstairs with a gun and sighed helplessly. Fu Fengcheng''s daughter-in-law... Fortunately, she didn''t provoke her when she first met.


    When the Wei family thought of Fei Cheng in the street downstairs and he Rufeng who had just died not long ago, their neck felt cold.


    A general was killed in front of her, but the young lady really didn''t fluctuate at all.


    Maybe it''s more important to die a Fei Cheng in her heart than to die a kitten and dog, because kittens and dogs are cruel and cute.


    Lengsa certainly didn''t know that the Wei family would think so much. If he knew, he probably couldn''t understand it.


    In her eyes, Fei Cheng is not a general, or someone''s parents, sons, husbands and friends, but a task target and enemy that needs to be cleared.


    As a person performing tasks, what kind of humanistic care do you tell a villain target? Isn''t this for yourself?


    And what would the Wei family think if they knew she had a prince''s life in her hand?

 Chapter 435

    In the Fu residence, Zhuo Lin sat in the hall talking on the phone. This time, like more than 20 years ago, there was a sudden chaos almost without warning.


    Apart from the people still detained in the parliament building and the military headquarters building, as well as some people under the key surveillance of the rebels, a large number of officials remain free.


    After all, Nuo Da''s capital always needs people to run. No matter how powerful the rebels are, they can''t have that Kung Fu and manpower to control everyone.


    A bad thing is that it will arouse people''s resistance. They end up stealing chickens and eating rice.


    But even so, people''s panic and worry are inevitable. Although Zhuo Lin has not been in Beijing for many years, some alumni, classmates and even students have become the mainstay of various industries. Zhuo Lin had nothing to do in the Fu residence, so she simply contacted these people.


    Zhuo Lin''s identity, political achievements and her relationship with the four northern provinces are still very useful. Those who are more intimate even know her marriage to Fu dujun. Although divorced, the Fu family''s performance in Zhuolin''s assassination also shows Fu dujun''s attitude towards Zhuolin.


    Many people were at a loss at this time. When Zhuolin informed them, they were naturally very grateful and easily accepted Zhuolin''s opinions. At the same time, there is more boredom with the rebels who have disturbed the capital.


    You said everyone was doing well. You''re going to do something. Let''s do things. We also cooperate with the royal family under the name of Kuangfu royal family.


    Who wants to help the royal family?


    It''s easy for them not to bend their knees when they see someone who is related to the royal family as before. It''s less than 30 years. You want to help the royal family again! Besides, I don''t want to help the royal family. Look, you don''t want to help the royal family, but you want to be a royal family?


    Anyway, there are only those in the palace now. If something happens after Kuang''s help, he will directly send the one in the palace to heaven. Isn''t that his own position?


    Even in chaos, we can''t stop the spread of gossip and rumors, especially in densely populated places such as major schools and official institutions, as well as some places where people live together. These places, whether Ren Nanyan or others, have no air control at the moment. Ordinary people are very good at association and incitement. They can make up all kinds of wonderful stories with a little news.


    But in the final analysis, everyone is dissatisfied with these rebels. Originally, even if they are not rich, they are safe and secure. You are so noisy that they dare not go out, work, buy things, and the size of the family is still waiting for dinner.


    Zhuo Lin put down the phone and saw Fu Yangcheng sitting opposite staring at herself. "Fu wushao has something to say to me?" Zhuo Lin is not a particularly amiable person, but she must be tolerant to children.


    Fu Yangcheng looked at Zhuolin''s phone and still couldn''t help whispering, "Zhuo... Ms. Zhuo, you just..."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "nothing. Contact several old friends in the capital."


    "..." Fu Yangcheng was speechless. He was not a child. He was sixteen years old.


    Seeing his expression, Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing and said, "now we have nothing to do. I''m not as capable as Sa Sa, so I can only hide here and do what I can."


    Thinking of his sister-in-law, Fu Yangcheng quickly shook his head, "you''re very good." this is the truth. Ms. Zhuo looks so elegant, gentle and confident. His sister-in-law is too tough.


    And... He always thought Zhuolin would make a lot of trouble for those people, although she seemed to have done nothing, just made a few calls and said something.


    "Ms. Zhuo, someone sent you a letter outside, and adjutant Xu asked me to hand it over to you." a guard came in with a letter and respectfully said.


    Zhuolin thanked the other party for receiving the letter. The envelope was blank without any handwriting. Zhuolin frowned and opened the envelope.


    After only one look, Zhuo Lin put the letter down. Even if she hadn''t seen it for more than 20 years, she could still recognize whose handwriting on the envelope was.


    She didn''t want to see this person or anything related to this person all her life.


    Fu Yangcheng was surprised by Zhuolin''s performance. He looked at Zhuolin, who was leaning against the sofa with her forehead in silence, and looked at the letter pressed on the table.


    Zhuo Lin saw his restrained appearance and smiled apologetically, "I''m nothing, just a letter written by a nasty person."


    Fu Yangcheng nodded to express his understanding. "Since you are a nuisance, don''t pay attention to it."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "you''re right."


    Here is the phone at hand. Zhuo Lin answered the phone and a low voice came from the phone, "I''m looking for Ms. Zhuo Lin."


    Zhuo Lin was silent for a moment before she said, "old general Ren, I''m Zhuo Lin."


    This time it was the other side''s turn to be silent. The other party obviously didn''t expect Zhuolin to answer the phone, let alone Zhuolin broke her identity as soon as she opened her mouth.


    After a while, Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "Ms. Zhuo shouldn''t have seen me much."


    Zhuo Lin said, "it''s true, but there''s still time to call Fu residence to find Zhuo Lin''s old gentleman. There should be no one else except the old general."


    Ren Nanyan suddenly laughed, "Ms. Zhuo really doesn''t disappoint people. Ren has some regrets that he didn''t know you more."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t appreciate it. "As you said, we don''t know each other, so let''s talk straight. I''m in a bad mood now."


    Ren Nanyan said, "it seems that Ms. Zhuo didn''t read the letter. It''s understandable."


    Zhuo Lin said, "did you bring Sheng''s family to the capital?"


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "that''s not true. Ren has never liked to do these superfluous things. Shouldn''t Ms. Zhuo guess who it is?"


    "Zhang Zuo." Zhuo Lin said, and Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "yes, it''s really second master Zhang. Speaking of it, Ms. Zhuo has a hard life when she meets such an ex fiance."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t like it or get angry. "Ren Lao praised me. I have nothing to do with Zhang Zuo."


    Ren Nanyan nodded, "yes, after all, you are not engaged at all. Unfortunately, Zhang Zuo doesn''t think so. Do you know why Zhang Zuo wants to destroy your marriage with Fu Zheng?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I never try to understand the ideas of madmen."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "sometimes the idea of a madman is also very valuable. If Ms. Zhuo realized that Zhang Zuo was a madman, maybe later things wouldn''t happen?"


    "What does Ren Lao want to say?" Zhuo Lin was obviously impatient. Ren Nanyan smiled, "Because you refused to get engaged to Zhang Jia, second master Zhang thought you despised him and thought he was unworthy of you. If you later chose a man who was also of high birth and was better than him, he might not be so dissatisfied, but it''s a pity that you chose Fu Zheng. Although I personally admire Ms. Zhuo''s eyes, second master Zhang obviously doesn''t think so. In his eyes, you''d rather choose a family background He is mediocre, rude, grumpy and doesn''t know a few characters. He won''t choose him. How can he not hate you? Don''t he hate Fu Zheng? "


    "...." Zhuo Lin said after a long silence, "so? Am I responsible for this?"


    Ren Nanyan sighed. "When you get older, you will inevitably have more words. It seems that Ms. Zhuo is not a good chat object. So let''s get straight to the point. Does Ms. Zhuo really not look at the letter your mother wrote to you? Maybe there''s a surprise on it?"


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "what surprises do you think I need now?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "do you really want to know about your son... Ms. Zhuo?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhuo Lin''s face sank and her voice became cold. "Old general Ren, you''d better not joke with me. Don''t you know that women like me hate other people''s children and grandchildren most. There are many children and grandchildren under old Ren''s knees? You dare to make such a big noise. It seems that they are well protected?"


    Because of Zhuo Lin''s words, Ren Nanyan''s laughter also stagnated.


    People of Ren Nanyan''s age naturally attach great importance to their children and grandchildren. But Zhuo Lin is wrong. Ren Nanyan doesn''t have many children and grandchildren.


    It may have been, but after the chaos 27 years ago, Ren Nanyan killed his father to join the new forces. Later, his four sons and two daughters were killed by his brother who wanted to avenge his father. The youngest son was frightened because he saw his uncle kill his brother and sister, and his father kill his loving uncle The eldest son broke off relations with him and went abroad with his heartbroken mother and autistic sister.


    In recent years, Ren Nanyan has only an illegitimate son born in an outer room. However, this outer room is still a notorious prostitute, and this son is also born with some disabilities. In order to gain fame, Ren Nanyan dared not take the brothel woman home as an aunt like Fu dujun and song dujun, so this son can only be raised so embarrassed, Now in her early thirties, Ren Nanyan has still achieved nothing. Ren Nanyan gave up his son early, just hoping that several grandchildren can become talents.


    Ren Nanyan''s voice also cooled down and said in a deep voice, "why is it so, Ms. Zhuo? Your son''s business has nothing to do with me. Maybe... Ms. Zhuo has to thank me. I advise you to read the letter your mother gave you, or you may regret it."


    Zhuo Lin looked calm and reached for the letter on the table and opened it again.


    The letter was not long. Zhuo Lin stared at the handwriting on the letter. Fu Yangcheng sitting next to him couldn''t help but hold his breath and stared at Zhuo Lin carefully.


    Although he didn''t know what was written in the letter, it must be a very important thing, because he felt that maybe Ms. Zhuo''s tears would flow out the next moment.


    But Zhuo Lin didn''t cry. Her voice was even as calm as ever. "Do you think I will believe such a letter sent at this time?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "it''s worthy of being a woman who can kill a way from men. It seems that Ren made a mistake. Your son may not be so important to Ms. Zhuo. What a pity."


    Zhuo Lin listened to Ren Nanyan on the phone without expression, but her eyes still didn''t move away from the stationery.


    Mrs. Sheng said in her letter that her child was not dead at all. The child she held to her was a newborn baby she held elsewhere.


    Later, some people said that she was just angry that she was not obedient, not cruel and even killed her own grandchildren. Looking at these words, Zhuo Lin just wanted to sneer.


    It''s just that her mood fluctuates violently, so she can''t make more expressions.


    Her children


    "Have you finished?" Zhuolin asked calmly.


    Ren Nanyan said, "if Ms. Zhuo wants to know where your son is, please come to see me in person. I don''t have to tell Ms. Zhuo the address?" then Ren Nanyan stopped talking nonsense and hung up the phone directly.


    Fu Yangcheng looked at Zhuolin who was stunned and asked carefully, "Ms. Zhuo, are you... All right?"


    Zhuo Lin was stunned, shook her head and smiled, "it''s all right."


    "..." but your eyes are red.


    Zhuo Lin looked at Fu Yangcheng''s worried appearance and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m really fine. Five young people don''t have to sit here with me."


    Fu Yangcheng understood that Zhuo Lin wanted to think about things. He nodded and said, "then sit by yourself for a while. If you have anything... Don''t hold it in your heart. My sister-in-law will be back soon. You can ask her for help. She''s great."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "I see. Thank you."


    Watching Fu Yangcheng go out, Zhuo Lin''s smile gradually faded.


    "Sheng Jia, Zhang Zuo, Ren Nanyan..." Zhuo Lin murmured softly, "you... Are too much."


    After a while, Zhuolin reached out and picked up the phone to dial. The phone was quickly connected. "Good afternoon, senior."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment before Zhang Bi''s tired voice came, "Zhuo Xuemei?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "yes, is it convenient for senior students to speak now?" this convenience refers to whether there is anyone nearby and whether the telephone and voice are monitored.


    Zhang Bi paused for a moment before saying, "you say it."


    Zhuolin is not worried about Zhang Bi''s control over things around him, even if he may have lost his freedom now. However, since the phone can still get through, it proves that Zhang Bi still has autonomy.


    Zhang Bi said yes, so she didn''t hesitate and calmly said, "I want to make a deal with the senior."


    After a while, Zhang Bi said faintly, "Xuemei, I''m afraid I can''t help you now."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "no, you can, you just don''t want to."


    "Yes, I don''t want to," said Zhang Bi, "A big mistake has been made, and it''s too late to do anything now. Most of the reasons for azo''s doing this are because of me. I owe his life and ruined his future and destiny. These years, I neglect to care about the control, which led to his making a big mistake. Now I can''t get back to heaven. I don''t want to do anything except waiting for the result. Xuemei, I know why you came to me, but I can''t help you with your own brother. "


    Zhuo Lin said, "don''t the seniors even want to take care of Miss Jingzhi and miss Huizhi?"


    "... I thought Xuemei was a aboveboard person." Zhang Bi said coldly.


    Zhuo Lin''s voice and eyes were equally cold. "In officialdom, elder martial brother, don''t you understand that none of us is really aboveboard. I didn''t want to trouble elder martial brother, but... Your brother did too much."


    Zhang Bi said in a deep voice, "since it''s a transaction, what can I get?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I can let people leave Zhang Zuo alive. Elder martial brother must also understand that they have no chance of winning. Otherwise, even if there is a chance, you won''t sit and do nothing like this."


    This time, the opposite side was silent for a longer time. Zhuo Lin thought that Zhang bi was no longer next to the phone.


    Finally, Zhang Bi''s voice came again from the other end of the phone, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 436

    As soon as Ren Nanyan put down the phone with Zhuolin, he received a message that made him very angry.


    A middle-aged man hurried in and reported, "old Ren, general Fei has an accident!"


    Ren Nanyan frowned and said impatiently, "what''s the matter with him?" Ren Nanyan doesn''t like Fei Cheng very much. He likes to be smart and make his own decisions. If he doesn''t say it, his ability can only be average. Otherwise, I can''t even see that my subordinates are not the same as me. Others are firmly in control of their troops, but he... A dignified commander of the first army. Finally, there is only one regiment willing to follow him?


    A mere Deputy could completely control the rest of the people after he left. Even if he disobeyed the order, there was no objection. This shows how unpopular Fei Cheng is.


    Fei Cheng''s mistakes actually have a great impact on them, but now they occupy the top, so it doesn''t seem obvious.


    The middle-aged man whispered, "general Fei... Was killed."


    Ren Nanyan''s eyebrow beat and said, "this fool! What''s going on?"


    Middle aged humanitarian: "after general Fei took something out of the bank, the car suddenly exploded."


    Ren Nanyan said in a deep voice, "did the car explode?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head. "It seems that something general Fei took out of the bank exploded."


    "..." Ren Nanyan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "if you die, you''ll die. Call people back immediately and put them all into Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue. They can''t break through."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said yes. Ren Nanyan thought for a moment and said, "where is the Third Prince now?"


    The middle-aged man said, "the third prince accompanied Feng Lao in the military academy."


    Ren Nanyan gritted his teeth, "old man surnamed Feng..." the middle-aged man also knew that old Feng had destroyed their plan, hesitated and whispered, "general, do you want someone to solve it..."


    Ren Nanyan shook his head and said, "no, I''ve tried it once at the school gate. Now it''s OK for those surnamed Feng not to have an accident. Once something happens, whether we do it or not, they will be detained on us. At that time, those bloody and brave students in the school will become our big trouble."


    The middle-aged man was worried, "will old Feng let those students oppose us?"


    Ren Nanyan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "not for the time being. He won''t let those students who haven''t been to the battlefield get involved in these things unless they have to. As long as they don''t leave the place of the University, don''t worry about them. When we free up our hands, we will naturally have time to take care of them."


    The middle-aged man nodded yes.


    "General, the prime minister''s office just called and Zhang Bi wants to see you." a young man outside the door quickly stepped in and respectfully said.


    Ren Nanyan picked her eyebrows when she heard the speech. "Zhang Bi wants to see me?"


    The young man nodded, "yes, that''s what he said on the phone."


    Ren Nanyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the fundus of his eyes twinkled with doubt, "what did he say?"


    The young man said, "he said he could cooperate with you, but the conditions should be renegotiated."


    Ren Nanyan snorted coldly and said faintly, "his son just broke my business and took Xiao Yiran out of the palace. Now he let go and talk about cooperation with me? Zhangjia is worthy of being a family of officials for generations. It''s fun to bet on both sides."


    The young man said, "then... How can we reply to him?"


    Ren Nanyan was silent for a moment and said, "let someone bring him here. If you want to talk, come here and talk to me."


    The young man nodded, "yes, I''ll go now."


    Looking at the back of the young man leaving, Ren Nanyan frowned and thought, "at this time, he suddenly changed his attitude, Zhang bi... What are you going to do?"


    In fact, he has had some bad feelings since yesterday.


    Although it seems that they occupy the top, Ren Nanyan knows more than anyone that this situation will not last long. So they must take Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue in a very short time. As long as these two people are defeated, others are vulnerable.


    However, the two young men were obviously more powerful than he thought, and they were very difficult to deal with even when their troops were absolutely inferior.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Ren Nanyan sighed with a headache, "I hope everything goes well."


    Zhuolin looked calm and hung up the phone in the Fu residence. Just now she called Long Xiao, the housekeeper of the long family when she lived in the capital, and her friends who had worked in the hospital where she produced. Although she hasn''t got any useful reply yet, Zhuo Lin has calmed down slowly.


    In addition, on the phone, governor long said that he had sent someone to lead troops to the capital as soon as tomorrow afternoon. However, he was currently sitting in the four northern provinces to clean up the door and could not come in person. However, he believed that several young people could solve some small problems in front of him.


    Zhuo Lin made up her mind and tried to make her heartbeat more stable, but found that she had tried her best. This feeling of uneasiness is something Ms. Zhuo has never experienced in recent years.


    Vaguely with some excitement, joy, even fear.


    She can''t help imagining what her child looks like now. Can she blame her for not fulfilling her responsibility as a mother? Are you married and have children? How are you living these years? He was vaguely afraid that all this was false. It was just Ren Nanyan''s trick to disturb his mind.


    In addition to Ren Nanyan and old lady Sheng, there is another person who knows the truth.


    Zhuo Lin slightly closed her eyes and shook her head. Now Zhang Bi can''t ask Zhang Zuo. Zhang Bi can''t deal with this brother at all.


    This is not a matter of ability. People will always lose to the people they value most.


    Zhang Zuo!


    Zhuo Lin took a deep breath in her heart. This time, she absolutely wanted Zhang Zuo to repent and be miserable! So... Senior, I can only be sorry.


    The most central position of the capital was originally the absolute center of power. The Imperial Palace, the parliament building and the prime minister''s residence are here, and they are adjacent to each other on the same street.


    It''s just the place that people didn''t dare to offend easily in the past, but now it has become the most dangerous place in the whole capital.


    Since the morning, the gunfire in this area has not stopped. Different from yesterday''s small fight, today I really risked my life to fight.


    The towering buildings and narrow environment in the city center have given them convenience. Otherwise, under such a large military gap, even genius like Fu Shao and long Shao may not be able to return to heaven.


    Rao was so tired for most of the day.


    Zhang Jingzhi was a little depressed. Why did he run to the center of the battlefield as a scholar?


    Squatting behind the window with a gun, Zhang Jingzhi looked at Fu Fengcheng not far away.


    Fu Dashao also sat down at the window, but he was leaning his head against the wall and closing his eyes. The original handsome face had been stained with smoke and dust, and the dark one looked almost embarrassed.


    The uniform on his body has long been clean and straight, with a lot of blood and traces rolling through the dust.


    Zhang Jingzhi was the same. The suit that originally fit had long been changed. He only wore a uniform without title, which he didn''t know where to get from. It was also like rolling in the dust.


    "Big and small." a soldier came up with a telegram. His tone was much more light, "big and small, Fei Cheng is dead!"


    Fu Fengcheng and Zhang Jingzhi were stunned. Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t help sitting up straight. "Fei Cheng is dead? Did the Dragon Tomahawk kill him?" they certainly didn''t kill Fei Cheng, so it could only be the Dragon Tomahawk.


    The soldier shook his head and sent the message to Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked down, looked up and looked at Zhang Jingzhi strangely, "I blew myself up."


    "..." Zhang Shao was speechless for a long time. How could he do this? Is God bless them?


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t think too much. He stretched out his hand and handed the message to the soldier. He stood up and said, "send orders and be careful!"


    Zhang Jingzhi was puzzled. "Fei Cheng is dead. The rebels shouldn''t attack again so soon?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "it is precisely because Fei Cheng is dead that the attack behind him will only be more intense. The more they find that the situation is unfavorable to themselves, the more crazy they will be.


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and checked the weapon in his hand.


    Just then, the man on the other side suddenly said, "report, a car is coming."


    At this time, some people dared to drive out at the center of the crossfire. Obviously, they were not ordinary people.


    Fu Fengcheng and Zhang Jingzhi walked over and looked down through the gap in the window. Zhang Jingzhi was stunned and whispered, "it''s... Zhang''s car."


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "Is it Zhang Zuo or your father?"


    Zhang Jingzhi stared at the car for a while. Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer, he said in a deep voice, "it''s my father, brother fu..." before he could say anything, Fu Fengcheng had ordered, "don''t let him pass by."


    Zhang Huizhi was relieved, "thank you."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "you''re welcome. What does Zhang Shao think Zhang Xiang is going out for at this time?"


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head. He didn''t know that his father had made up his mind. No matter the storm, what was the purpose of suddenly going out at this time?


    Fu Fengcheng turned and walked downstairs. He said faintly, "maybe Zhang Xiang changed his mind."


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head. His father looked gentle and elegant, but in fact, once he made up his mind, few people could persuade him.


    As for Zhang Zuo''s younger brother, his father always felt that he had an unshirkable responsibility for Zhang Zuo because he felt that the other party had saved his life and was in poor health, which destroyed him all his life. He also promised his grandfather to take care of his younger brother.


    It was only in these years that he was busy with his career and didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Zuo that he led the other party to this step. His heart was full of regret and guilt. In addition, this matter was almost impossible to turn around, so his father asked him and Huizhi to leave and deal with the aftermath.


    Zhang Jingzhi doesn''t know what happened between his father and Zhang Zuo, but from his personal point of view, his father has been very interested in the second uncle''s family.


    Hui Zhi is a girl and has no mother since childhood. His father inevitably pays more attention, but Zhang Jingzhi''s father has nothing to do except occasionally caring about his studies.


    In Zhang Jingzhi''s childhood memory, his father was either busy or on the way to busy. Once in a while, I have to ask my second uncle and several cousins first, and then I will ask him how his homework is. Zhang Jingzhi even suspected that Zhang Zuo moved out early because he felt that his father paid too much attention to him and it was inconvenient to act.


    Zhang Jingzhi was once lost, but he was not dissatisfied. People''s energy is limited. After his grandfather''s death, his father supported such a large family. He can''t let him split himself into several pieces, can he?


    It''s the same this time. He doesn''t agree with his father, but he will respect his decision.


    Zhang Jingzhi''s guess is not completely correct. It is Zhang Bi in the car, but Zhang Zuo is also sitting in the car.


    Zhang Zuo''s face was very ugly at this time, and his eyes wandered on Zhang Bi''s face, vaguely showing some gloom.


    Zhang Bi ignored him and just sat quietly back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest. The sound of gunfire nearby seemed to have stopped temporarily. There was a strong smell of gunsmoke on the whole street, but it was particularly empty and silent.


    "If you''re still running out in a car at this time, you''re not afraid of being shot to heaven?" Zhang Zuo''s sarcastic voice sounded in the car.


    Zhang Bi opened his eyes and looked at him. He looked flat and said, "what are you doing with him?"


    Zhang Zuo sneered, "I naturally want to see what you and Ren want to conspire with."


    Zhang Bi said, "isn''t he your partner? You don''t trust him?"


    Zhang Zuo said, "I can''t even trust my brothers these days, let alone outsiders?"


    Zhang bi was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "you''re right."


    "You!" Zhang Zuo stared at Zhang Bi coldly. For a moment, he was uncertain whether he was mocking himself.


    Ren Nanyan was not far from the prime minister''s residence. The brothers didn''t talk any more along the way.


    When he arrived at the place, Ren Nanyan was still discussing with others, and Zhang Bi had to sit in the hall drinking tea and waiting.


    Zhang Zuo didn''t have such good patience and went straight back. Ren Nanyan''s people obviously knew him too. They didn''t stop him from going in. Seeing that, Zhang Bi didn''t say anything, just sat and drank tea.


    Ren Nanyan soon came out with Zhang Zuo. With an apologetic smile, "let Zhang Xiangjiu wait."


    Zhang Bi put down his tea cup and said, "Ren, you''re welcome. I''m the one who''s bothering."


    Ren Nanyan sat down on the throne and looked at Zhang Bi. He didn''t speak.


    Zhang bi was not in a hurry. He still sat quietly aside and let him look at him.


    People like Zhang Bi naturally won''t let people see what he was thinking, so Ren Nanyan resolutely gave up and said, "just received a call from Zhang Xiang, which really surprised Ren. If there is any neglect, please don''t take Zhang Xiang to heart."


    It''s not accurate to say that Zhang Bi helped them put cabinet members under house arrest. In fact, they calculated Zhang Bi. If Zhang Bi didn''t cooperate, he was among the people under house arrest, but Zhang Bi simply left with them at that time. The cabinet members detained in the parliament building must feel that Zhang Bi is with them. But in fact, none of them will really regard Zhang Bi as their own.


    Zhang Bi said coldly, "I can''t let Zhangjia be destroyed in my hands."


    Ren Nanyan drooped her eyes and thought. This reason seemed very reasonable, "Oh? How to say?"


    Zhang Bi glanced at him and said coldly, "does Ren really think you can seize power smoothly?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "since Zhang Xiang doesn''t think much of us, why should we come here? I heard that your son is now with the young master of the Fu family."


    Zhang Bi quietly raised his hand and knocked on the handrail and said, "this is the first condition I want to mention. No matter what Jing Zhi did, Ren Lao can''t be investigated afterwards."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "the ability to make the childe is not small and has caused us a lot of trouble. How do I know that Zhang Xiang''s cooperation can afford this price?"


    Zhang Bi said, "as long as I am willing to support you, Ren should know that this is enough to offset any trouble caused by Jingzhi. In addition, I can help you convince Duan Yulin, Lu Guan and those people in the government building whether you can kill them or lock them up forever?"


    Ren Nanyan stared at Zhang Bi and said, "why should I believe you?"


    Zhang Bi said, "let me meet Duan Yulin."


    "Then?" Ren Nanyan raised her eyebrows.


    Zhang Bi said, "I promise to make him change his mind today. Of course... I''m afraid Mr. Ren has to give some benefits."


    Ren Nanyan said, "this is nature."


    Ren Nanyan is an old and not naive child. He naturally knows the truth of interest exchange. If Zhang Bi really can make Duan Yulin change his mind with just one mouth, he will doubt it.


    After thinking for a while, Ren Nanyan said, "Zhang Xiang can see Duan Yulin now. I hope Zhang Xiang won''t let me down, otherwise..."


    Zhang Bi said, "otherwise what?"


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "what Zhang Xianggang just said is right. I really can''t kill those people or lock them up all the time. But that means that generally, if I can''t pass this level myself, what does it have to do with me whether they die or not?"


    Zhang Bi said: "things haven''t come to this. Ren doesn''t have to curse himself like this."


    Ren Nanyan''s eyes were slightly heavy and raised his voice, "come and escort Zhang Xiang to see minister Duan. Zhang Xiang, I want to see progress before dark."


    "Naturally." Zhang Bi didn''t bother, so he got up and followed the people out.


    Zhang Zuo didn''t follow. When Zhang Bi left, he looked at Ren Nanyan and asked, "do you think he can be trusted?"


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "can you believe it? Did your niece find it?"


    Zhang Zuo frowned and said irritably, "that girl usually looks silly. At this time, she is a ghost! The people sent to follow her lost them. Up to now, no one has been found."


    Ren Nanyan chuckled. It didn''t seem surprising.


    Zhang Zuo read the irony and said with a gloomy face, "you don''t have to worry. That girl can''t run out of the capital and will find her soon. But I can remind you that you''d better be careful. Zhang Bi is used to being ruthless. Even if you catch his daughter, you may not be able to control him."


    Ren Nanyan shook her head but couldn''t smile.


    If Zhang Bi were really ruthless, you would have died without residue!

 Chapter 437

    Lengsa would not know that the situation in the capital had begun to change secretly because Zhuo Lin joined.


    After killing Fei Cheng, Lord Leng warmly invited Wei Dang''s family to go out of the city to meet Lou Lanzhou. Although the skill of Wei Dang''s family can''t compare with those elites who have been professionally trained, it''s still no worse than ordinary soldiers. What''s more, there are several expert bodyguards around Wei''s family. Of course, they don''t need to be in vain at this time.


    In this regard, the Wei family calmly and ruthlessly rejected her.


    Lengsa was a little puzzled. "What else can you do now?" the head of the guard didn''t seem to be a man who kept himself in his house.


    The captain of the guard said, "I''m a little worried about my aunt. I have to go back and see her."


    Lengsa nodded in agreement. "It''s OK. There''s only Xu Shaoming at home. I''m not sure. You might be able to help if you go back."


    Although Wei Changxiu seldom gets along with Zhuolin, he still attaches great importance to Zhuolin in his heart. After all, it''s his mother''s sister who felt sorry for her. Of course, Wei Changxiu like the Sheng family doesn''t like it. There are no close brothers and sisters in the Wei family, and even his father has no close brothers, so even his cousins are side branches across the room. In all, Zhuo Lin may be his closest person in the world.


    Since the death of her mother, Zhuo Lin has not been close to him these years, but occasionally he has something confused or difficult to solve, Zhuo Lin will help. Therefore, Wei Changxiu also treats Zhuo Lin as his closest relative.


    Wei Dang''s family waved his hand neatly and took the people away. Leng Ye was in a happy mood and took the people to meet Loulan boat.


    Fei Cheng was killed just now. Although they didn''t do it directly, the young people are still full of morale and high morale.


    Lengsa was on the battlefield when he found Loulan boat, because there was a war not only in the city, but also outside the city.


    Not only Lou Lanzhou, but also Fu Yucheng and Xiao Yiran. They were all a little embarrassed at the moment. The artillery fire on the other side of the position seemed to pour towards them without money, so that the people here were almost afraid to stand up.


    Seeing the sudden cold SA, Fu Yucheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Leng SA leaned against the hillside behind him and asked, "what''s the matter?" the gunfire was so loud that Leng ye had to ask loudly at his throat.


    Fu Yucheng pointed to the opposite road, "Sun Liang!" when he found that Sun Liang was taking people out of the city, he asked someone to send a message to Fu residence and lengsa, and then he followed him out of the city.


    Looking at lengsa, Fu Yucheng had many expectations in his eyes, "how many soldiers and horses did you bring?"


    Lengsa blinked, "ten?"


    "..." Fu Yucheng showed an expression of "you''re kidding me". Lengsa touches her nose. Where is she kidding? Now there is a shortage of soldiers everywhere. She is not an immortal who can become a soldier. Where can I get soldiers for him?


    While they were talking, Lou Lanzhou and Xiao Yiran also came, "Mrs. Fu." Lou Lanzhou nodded slightly, but his face was very solemn.


    Xiao Yiran seemed relaxed, waved her hand and smiled at lengsa, "sister-in-law, have you finished your business? Have you caught any fish?"


    Leng SA nodded, "I caught it. Fei Cheng is dead."


    The three people were quiet for a moment. Xiao Yiran couldn''t help but whistle, "little sister-in-law is powerful."


    Lengsa couldn''t help turning his eyes at him, raised his head and asked Lou Lanzhou, "what''s the matter? Sun Liang fought so fiercely?"


    Xiao Yi sneered, "you don''t know yet. Sun Liang always fights with artillery washing, machine gun shooting and infantry charging. Of course, sometimes the other way around. In theory, as long as he has enough ammunition, this move is still very useful."


    Lengsa asked, "what are you doing now? Hiding here and being bombed?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "Lou Shao said that Sun Liang''s ammunition will blast for another half an hour at most. Someone has been sent to cut off his supply line. When we fight back, there will be a lot less casualties."


    Leng SA smiled and gave Lou Lanzhou a thumbs up. "Lou Shao really knows how to plan carefully." looking around again, Lou Lanzhou chose a very good position. Although it is a temporary position, it is very convenient to defend and hide.


    Although there was a lot of gunfire outside, not many people really fell on them.


    "But I''m afraid I can''t fool Sun Liang for half an hour? Look over there..." Leng SA pointed to a place opposite.


    Sun Liang was not a fool to occupy the southwest for so many years. He sent someone to touch the position here under the cover of artillery.


    Lou Lanzhou was not surprised. He turned back and ordered the adjutant nearby. The adjutant quickly got up and bowed to convey the order to the other side.


    Soon there were two teams of troops and horses on both sides of the position. It was obviously ready to meet the enemy on the opposite side. Seeing Lou Lanzhou''s calm appearance, lengsa didn''t say much. She was not good at this large-scale positional warfare at all. Of course, professional things were left to professional people.


    Leng SA asked, "there are few buildings. How long will the Fifth Army arrive?"


    Lou Lanzhou raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "it will take three hours as soon as possible. Mrs. Shao doesn''t have to worry. It may not be easy to win Sun Liang. It won''t be a problem to hold him for three hours."


    Lengsa also looked at his watch and frowned. "I''m afraid Sun Liang thinks so too." Sun Liang can''t not know the marching speed of the Fifth Army, but he blocked here to fight a positional battle with Loulan boat. It''s clear that he knows Loulan boat is delaying time. Isn''t he worried? You know, once the Fifth Army arrives, Sun Liang is not enough for people to step on.


    Lou Lanzhou also had a shallow gully between her eyebrows and sighed, "I''ve thought about this problem, but it''s impossible to win quickly at the moment. I''ve sent someone to meet general Yuan Lu, and there''s no news yet. How''s the situation in the city?"


    Leng SA said, "there should be no problem with self-protection." the urban war has this advantage, and the role of the big Corps has been infinitely reduced.


    If Ren Nanyan has hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses who can''t afford to lose the carpet cleaning, of course, it''s another matter, but now Ren Nanyan has a little more than two armies, a total of less than 100000 people. Moreover, these people also need to be arranged everywhere, which can not be completely used against Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng. Therefore, the maximum number of soldiers and horses arranged in the city center will not exceed 50000.


    The downtown is different from the surrounding houses. They are all solid and towering concrete buildings. Ren Nanyan has to blast for half a day even with shelling.


    Lou Lanzhou nodded and said, "that''s good. In two days, the reinforcements from the four northern provinces should arrive. The more we delay, the better the situation will be for us." it''s impossible for local supervisors to look at the chaos in the capital and ignore it. It''s time to react in two days.


    Leng SA said, "I''m not worried about the war. I''m a little worried about those people in the government building and the military headquarters."


    Wen Yan, Lou Lanzhou was silent, and his grandfather was under house arrest.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little heavy. A dusty soldier hurried over, "big and small, the Fifth Army urgent telegram!" Lou Lanzhou took it over and looked a little gloomy.


    Lengsa and Xiao Yiran all gathered together, "what''s going on?"


    Loulan boat said in a deep voice, "the bridge from the Fifth Army to the capital was bombed. I''ve been to the bridge. It''s over 100 meters wide on a canyon. It''s unrealistic to build a temporary bridge. If you detour..."


    Xiao Yi Ran asked, "what will happen if you take a detour?"


    Loulan boat Road, "the detour takes at least one more day, and the road is rugged. Most heavy weapons and vehicles must be discarded, which is easy to be ambushed."


    Leng SA asked, "is there no other way?"


    Lou Lanzhou shook his head, "No."


    Lengsa and Xiao Yiran looked at each other, and the expression on their face gradually became dignified.


    Fu Yucheng, who had been squatting nearby to listen to them, whispered, "there''s no way. We have no other reinforcements available except the Fifth Army."


    Although the reinforcements from the four northern provinces can arrive as soon as possible in theory, who knows if there will be any problems on the road? For example, the railway was damaged. If so, when the reinforcements from the four northern provinces come, the cauliflower will light up.


    Loulan boat looked down and thought. Lengsa looked at Loulan boat, "Lou Shao, what do you think?"


    Lou Lanzhou spread out a map on the ground, pointed to a point on it and said, "this road is the detour of the Fifth Army. Even if everything goes well, it will take at least 30 hours to reach the capital."


    He pointed to another place, "this is the Third Army station. The road is flat, there is no barrier along the way, and the driving distance is no more than three hours."


    Xiao Yiran was surprised. "Do you want to ask the third army for help?"


    Lou Lanzhou nodded and said: "But the problem now is that we have sent messages to the third and fourth armies before, but they haven''t replied. We can''t be sure whether they want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight or... Talk about the price with Ren Nanyan. The officers of the third and Fourth Armies are cousins. They always have a good relationship. If they fall to Ren Nanyan, the situation will be really difficult. I told the second army before The officer of the army spoke, and he hinted that I should pay attention to these two people. "


    Leng SA said, "so, we must win these two armies, at least one?"


    Lou Lanzhou nodded, "yes, originally, if the fifth army arrived smoothly, and even if the third and Fourth Armies of our Lou family followed the backwater, they could at least support for a period of time until reinforcements arrived. But now the Fifth Army has been intercepted, and it is impossible to determine whether it can arrive smoothly. If they join the rebels at this time, we are afraid..." Otherwise, I''m afraid the building house will be finished.


    Leng SA asked, "is there any personnel relationship between the third and fourth armies?"


    Lou Lanzhou was stunned and quickly responded, "no, but I can write to you." then he immediately took out his paper and pen and brushed it. Lengsa said to Xiao Yiran, "third prince, please take someone to meet general Yuan Lu?"


    Xiao Yiran gave up her skin and nodded, "no problem. What do you want to do?"


    Lengsa blinked and said, "act according to your circumstances?"


    Xiao Yiran warned, "don''t take risks. Don''t look back and kill us? In fact, things are not so urgent. Even if everyone is so... As long as we can survive, the reinforcements will come sooner or later."


    This sounds very rude, but it''s actually very reasonable. Even if Ren Nanyan really completely controls the supervisors all over the capital, he won''t succeed. Don''t say tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of reinforcements will be available at that time. But... Your highness, is it really all right to say this in front of the building that may reimburse all his possessions?


    And... The young master of the Fu family and the Young Marshal of the dragon family live by Gou. In the future, an Xia Shuangbi may have to be renamed an Xia Shuang counsellor? As for the gratitude and resentment of the Fu family and Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo, we can''t give in.


    Xiao Yiran quickly took people away, and Lou Lanzhou had already written what lengsa wanted. Lou Shao''s handwriting is very beautiful and his memory is obviously very good. Write clearly the personnel relations above the third and fourth Corps. Even who and who may be at odds, who and who are sworn brothers, are clearly written.


    Lengsa quickly wrote down the above contents. Lou Lanzhou was curious, "what is Mrs. Shao going to do?"


    Leng SA ordered the name above and asked, "can I kill him if necessary?"


    Lou Shao looked at lengsa with some complicated eyes. "You just killed Fei Cheng." is this Fu family''s young lady the killer of these big people? If he guessed correctly, the death of the second prince of Naga may also have something to do with her.


    Leng SA smiled, "don''t I have the ability to plan strategies without building less? I''m in a hurry."


    If she had the ability of blood fox, she wouldn''t have to go out to attack by herself. However, she felt that it was more refreshing than starting her brain. Her white hair must grow slower than these people in the future.


    Lou Lanzhou thought for a moment and nodded, "madam, let''s do it. If you can, you''d better... Do it secretly." after all, people haven''t officially announced the rebellion, so it''s not very pleasant to hear.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "of course, if it can be solved peacefully, I still support not doing it as much as possible."


    Lou Lanzhou didn''t feel at ease. "If you can''t, you don''t have to force it. As the third prince said, as long as you delay for a long time, the rebels will lose sooner or later." it''s just that the price may be very heavy, but these things could have nothing to do with Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue.


    Lou Lanzhou actually wants to ask Ren Nanyan himself. He knows that he is risking the world''s condemnation. Why on earth does he have to start fighting to seize power at this time?


    Lengsa nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. It''s still hard here. There are fewer buildings." he said he came to support. As a result, he ran away without staying for a while. By the way, Xiao Yiran also ran away. Lengsa was still a little embarrassed.


    However, like Xiao Yiran, she is not good at fighting. In fact, staying here is just a few more powerful fighters, which probably doesn''t mean much to Lou Lanzhou.


    Lou Lanzhou smiled, "young lady, you''re welcome."


    Lengsa stood up and walked out with the collar of Fu Yucheng who wanted to retreat.


    Fu Yucheng struggled discontentedly, "Hey! What are you doing? I''m not going!"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you''re welcome to take you to see."


    Fu Yucheng said sadly, "I don''t want to be knowledgeable! I stay to help Lou Shao!" he always felt that Lou Lanzhou was safer than lengsa.


    Lengsa sneered, "Lou Shao doesn''t need your help. If you don''t go, you want me to break your leg and let someone carry you?"


    "..." freak! a female tiger! Female Rocha!


    Looking at their leaving backs, an adjutant around Lou Lanzhou couldn''t help but say, "the relationship between Fu Sishao and Mrs. Fu Dashao doesn''t seem so bad."


    At the beginning, it was well known to the whole Anxia people. Even when they were idle, they had heard several stories alluding to the Fu family.


    Lou Lanzhou said with a faint smile, "the strength gap is too big. If you want to be poor, you can''t be poor unless Fu Sishao doesn''t die."


    The adjutant nodded and said, "yes, look at how Mrs. Fu Shao scolds Fu Sishao..." just like scolding... Ignorant children, Fu Sishao obviously doesn''t even dare to resist. What else can he do?


    Therefore, should Fu Sishao regret or rejoice?

 Chapter 438

    Fu Yucheng sat in the car somewhat depressed, staring at the back of the cold head of the driver in front. Jiang Zhan sitting next to him bowed his head and coughed stiffly, indicating that Sishao should keep a low profile.


    However, Fu Sishao stared too deeply and didn''t notice Jiang Zhan''s kindness at all. Instead, he alerted lengsa who was driving in front.


    Lengsa looked up and glanced at him from the rearview mirror, "stare again and pull out your eyes."


    "..." Fu Yucheng lowered his head angrily, and the next moment he made a sharp turn and almost threw him out.


    Fu Yucheng quickly grabbed the back of the chair and angrily said, "can you slow down!"


    Leng SA calmly said, "no, we''re in a hurry. Young man, do you know how many more people will die if you go back a quarter of an hour late?"


    Fu Yucheng murmured, "you may not succeed. I think Lou Lanzhou just wants to send you away."


    Lengsa smiled, "if I can''t succeed, I''ll leave you as a hostage and run away with Jiang Zhan."


    Fu Yucheng was furious. "Am I not as important as Jiang Zhan?"


    Lengsa thought and said, "in a way, it''s true."


    "What?" Fu Yucheng said unconvinced.


    Leng SA said, "you can''t fight without him."


    "..." Fu Sishao lowered his head and didn''t want to talk. Jiang Zhan looked at Mrs. Fu, who turned the steering wheel sharply in front, and then looked at Fu Sishao, who was sulking. He resolutely grasped the door and didn''t participate in the discussion.


    Lou Lanzhou said that it only took three hours to drive. Leng took less than two hours to walk the path. Of course... When he got off the car, Fu Sishao threw up on the ground.


    They are now not far from the Third Army station. Fu Yucheng walked back weakly and saw lengsa and Jiang Zhan squatting on the ground to look at the map, so he had to squat down, "what''s the matter? Does instructor Leng have any ideas?"


    Lengsa looked up at her and asked, "what did you say?"


    Fu Yucheng said angrily, "what else? What are we here for?"


    Leng SA said, "if it''s to kill the officer of the third army, I think I''ll go alone." Fu Sishao only wrote "bragging" on his face.


    Lengsa ignored his attitude, but stared at him with great interest and said, "but I think it''s not good to always kill people. We still have to pay attention to compassion."


    Fu Yucheng felt disgusted by this sentence and said expressionless, "you can say this to the two unlucky ghosts he Rufeng and Fei Cheng. They may believe you."


    Lengsa was a little disgusted and said, "why don''t you have a sense of humor? You will be abandoned by your siblings sooner or later."


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t help jumping, "I should have gone back long ago. This trip has been out for nearly half a year. When I go back, maybe my wife and daughter don''t know me!"


    "What''s the difference?" they all live well without you.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Zhan hurriedly asked, "what''s Mrs. Shao''s plan?"


    Leng SA said, "if the Fu family and the Jiang family win over the third army at the same time, who will they favor?"


    Both of them were stunned, "win over?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, what else? Even if I can kill them, the army won''t listen to us. Since the third and Fourth Army didn''t start with Ren Nanyan, either it really didn''t mean that, or the conditions didn''t come to an agreement. As long as it''s not Ren Nanyan''s iron brain powder, there''s always room for negotiation."


    Jiang Zhan hesitated. "Let''s go... Won''t the other party believe it?"


    Leng SA touched his chin and said, "is this... Is our identity not enough?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "where do you think is enough?"


    Leng SA naturally said, "it''s not enough for the fourth Shao of the Fu family and Mrs. Da Shao to go out at the same time. He wants to go to heaven?"


    "Me?!" Fu Yucheng said in surprise.


    Lengsa looked at him, "what''s the problem?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "but... But I... I won''t."


    Leng SA calmly said, "don''t worry, don''t what you will."


    "..." Fu Sishao looked at the careless woman in front of him with a frightened face. He always felt very worried.


    Lengsa squatted on the ground, holding his chin and slowly said, "but there''s another problem."


    Fu Sishao was a little grumpy. "What''s the problem?"


    Lengsa glanced at him and said, "now Ren Nanyan certainly won''t tell the third army about Fei Cheng''s death, so they don''t know much about the situation in the capital. But if they communicate with Ren Nanyan halfway, the situation will become... A little embarrassed."


    Fu Yucheng was stunned, "what should I do?"


    Leng SA said, "so we have to get rid of their communication facilities first." fortunately, this is not a very difficult thing, because there is no ubiquitous wireless network in the previous life. The Third Army''s base is just far from the city. As long as their communication facilities are destroyed, they can''t do it well for a while.


    As for whether this will arouse the vigilance of the third army, lengsa is not very worried. As long as the other party is not determined to follow Ren Nanyan, everything is easy to say.


    Fu Yucheng asked, "how? Are you going to sneak in and break their things?" the places where communication facilities are arranged are one of the most important places in the army. It''s not so easy to sneak in.


    "I''m not stupid." lengsa rolled his eyes. The most convenient and effective way is to cut off the signal directly, commonly known as unplugging the network cable.


    The three squatted in the dense forest and discussed for a long time. Seeing that the sky had gradually darkened, the remaining ten elites from the six southern provinces finally arrived to meet them.


    Lengsa quickly assigned tasks, and then ordered two people to drive away with Fu Yucheng.


    At this time, the army of the third army is not calm. Hu Yi, the chief of the third army, is discussing things with his deputy.


    Of course, they know the situation in the capital now. The reason why they stand still is to wait for the price. Hu Yi and Dong Qing''an, the chief of the Fourth Army, are cousins. They are always in the same spirit. Therefore, no matter who wins or loses in the end, they dare not neglect them easily. Naturally, they are not in a hurry to stand in line.


    Just now they received a phone call from Ren Nanyan and seemed to give in to the price negotiated before.


    But Hu Yi was not happy. From the beginning, Ren Nanyan''s attitude was very tough, as if he was not interested in their support. Now he suddenly showed weakness and retreated, so Hu Yi had to wonder whether the situation in the capital was not as good as they expected.


    Hu Yi paced the room for a long time before turning back and asking his deputy, "what do you think?"


    Hu Yi himself is a standard northern man, but his deputy is a middle-aged man who is not tall but has some shrewdness, with a shrewd light shining in his eyes.


    After thinking for a moment, he said, "I''m afraid... Not very good."


    Hearing the speech, Hu Yi snorted softly, and some disdained the way, "Ren Nanyan''s Cowhide blew loud. As a result, he couldn''t even deal with the two boys of the Fu family and the long family. It''s a pity that he still had at least two troops in his hand!"


    The Deputy smiled, "I can''t say that. After all, Anxia Shuangbi is not a false name. Now it depends on the general''s choice."


    Hu Yi looked back at him and asked, "what do you say?"


    The deputy said, "the news we have received now is that Ren Nanyan occupies the top, but since Ren Nanyan has put down his body and talked with us about conditions, it can be seen that he is afraid that he knows that things are difficult to do. If we help him now, we can naturally help him win, but if we help the other side, it is the same."


    Hu Yi went back to the main seat and sat down. He said in a cold voice, "the Fu family, the long family and the Song family have sent me a lot of telegrams these days, but it''s really a matter of our capital. The Lou family must be greatly weakened this time. Won''t the Fu Long family take advantage of it at that time?"


    The Deputy thought for a moment, nodded and said, "what the general said is what the general meant..."


    Hu Yi hesitated for a moment. "Otherwise, we''d better not help each other?" anyway, he has soldiers and horses in his hand and is not afraid of those people.


    The deputy said, "it''s OK to delay for a while to see the situation, but if you keep dragging on, I''m afraid everyone''s face will be ugly." in this world, no one would like to see someone pick up cheap wallflower after others.


    Hu Yi uttered a low curse very irritably, "labor and capital always feel that Ren Nanyan''s old thing is unreliable!"


    He is different from Fei Cheng and Zeng Rong. He has no friendship with Ren Nanyan, has never taken Ren Nanyan''s class, and has not been supported by him. He is naturally wary of the person who suddenly runs out to find something. So when Ren Nanyan sent someone to negotiate with him at the beginning, he put forward the conditions that Ren Nanyan couldn''t promise at all.


    Sure enough, Ren Nanyan''s people left soon and there was no movement again. Now they suddenly show weakness. Do you think he is so easy to deceive Hu Yi?


    Someone knocked at the door. "General, there''s someone asking for a meeting outside."


    Hu Yi looked up at the clock on the wall and couldn''t help but be happy. "Ren Nanyan, that old thing, moves very fast? Just after calling, the person came to the door? Bring it in."


    The man outside the door stepped back.


    After a while, the door was opened and four people came in.


    Hu Yi squinted slightly at the four young men and women who came in, three men and one woman, with an average age of no more than 25. Hu Yi even thought that the man and woman in front would not be more than 20.


    Hu Yi stared at lengsa tightly and said in a cold voice a moment later, "Madam Fu, you are really a woman. You are so brave."


    Leng SA is helpless. Fame is the natural enemy of agents. Leng ye may not be a first-class agent in his life.


    What else can I do when I''m recognized face to face?


    Despite the constant Tucao in the heart, the cold sayin still smiles gently. "Make complaints about the late generation, and make General Hu laugh."


    Hu Yi glanced at the others, and lengsa naturally introduced, "this is our family''s four young." then he skipped the remaining two people and didn''t introduce them.


    Hu Yi didn''t care either. He looked at Fu Yucheng and nodded. Although Fu Yucheng occasionally brain pumping, the big scene is still passable, "General Hu, I''ve heard a lot."


    Hu Yi raised his eyebrows. "Oh? I''ve heard so much about it?"


    Fu Yucheng was ready and flattered Hu Yi without changing his face.


    Hu Yi can become the leader of the first army. Naturally, he still has some achievements and skills, so the compliment is not insincere.


    Hu Yi gave a faint smile, nodded and said, "please sit down."


    After the tea, Hu Yi looked at the two men. "I don''t think you''re here for greeting. Why don''t we talk straight?"


    Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa. Lengsa looked calm and said with a smile, "General Hu is refreshing. It''s naturally no better."


    Hu Yi nodded and said, "I know your intentions, but I have a question to ask."


    Leng SA said, "General Hu, please say."


    Hu Yi''s eyes suddenly sank, staring at Leng SA and said, "why should I help you?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "why is General Hu helping us? Isn''t he helping himself?"


    Hu Yi''s expression was bland, "Oh? All ears?"


    Leng SA said, "General Hu also knows that Ren Nanyan can''t last long without the help of you and general Dong."


    Hu Yi said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t I help Ren Nanyan?"


    Leng SA said, "even if you stand on Ren Nanyan''s side, Ren Nanyan will only last for a long time, and the outcome will not change."


    Hu Yi said coldly, "young people talk big."


    Lengsa shook his head, "General Hu should understand one thing. At present... In the final analysis, the central army is fighting each other. None of the people who died in the capital these two days belongs to the six southern provinces of China. If the city can''t support it, our Fu family can retreat at any time, and the dragon family is the same. But... Dare you ask if you and Ren Nanyan are sure to meet the subsequent allied attacks from all over the country £¿¡±


    Hu Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "what if Fu Fengcheng dies? I just got a message... Fu dujun seems to be in poor health recently."


    Lengsa was not in a hurry and calmly said, "there are not only Fu dujun and Fu Dashao in the six southern provinces. Once the wolf king is gone, a new wolf king will naturally emerge, rather than dissolve in place. Isn''t it?"


    Hu Yi stopped talking and looked down as if he were thinking about something.


    Leng SA was not in a hurry and leisurely leaned back against the chair to wait for Hu Yi''s reaction. Fu Yucheng seemed a little restless. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the middle-aged man who hadn''t spoken since they came in. He always felt that the man''s eyes were somewhat malicious. He didn''t know whether it was true or the illusion caused by his too nervous.


    But he couldn''t help but touch lengsa sitting beside him with his elbow.


    Leng SA looked down his eyes and smiled friendly at the man.


    Hu Yi''s deputy obviously didn''t expect lengsa to be this reaction. He was stunned for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Just as lengsa was about to doze off in boredom, Hu Yi suddenly raised his head and asked, "what is Mrs. Fu going to do if I don''t promise?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little tense. Both the two young people standing behind lengsa and the Deputy sitting under Hu Yi straightened up, with vigilance in their eyes.


    Only lengsa still seemed very relaxed and said with a smile, "what is General Hu going to do?"


    Hu Yi said with a smile, "Mrs. Fu Shao and Fu Sishao threw themselves into the net and even asked me what I wanted to do. They all said that Mrs. Fu is smart and sensitive. I don''t think so."


    Fu Yucheng was shocked. "What do you... What do you want to do?"


    Hu Yi glanced at him, and his eyes slipped over him without stopping. Naturally, he would not answer his question, "Si Shao looks young. What does Mrs. Fu Shao bring him to do?" youth is certainly not a good word here. The correct explanation should be to do nothing at all.


    Lengsa didn''t care and said carelessly, "Oh, I was worried that General Hu didn''t trust us and planned to mortgage him to you as a hostage."


    "..." lengsa me XXX!!


    Hu Yi smiled and instantly changed the topic, as if the threat had never existed, "what benefits can I get if I help you?"


    Leng SA said, "the second and seventh armies are stationed at the border, the seventh and eighth armies are rebellious, and the chief of the Fifth Army will never recover if he participates in the rebellion, and the Lou family will suffer heavy losses. Fu Jiayuan will not set foot in the capital in the south. As the last person to turn the tide, does General Hu think there are not enough benefits?"


    Hu Yi shook his head and said, "this is not good. This is the current situation."


    Leng SA asked, "what good is it to the Fu family to get involved in the capital?"


    Hu Yi said with a loud laugh, "isn''t it because the Fu family has a grudge against Ren Nanyan? Madam Fu, although Hu is not in the capital, the news is not so closed."


    Leng SA smiled, "really? Does General Hu know that Fei Cheng of the Fifth Army is dead?"


    Hu Yi was stunned. He really didn''t know this. But Hu Yi quickly reacted and stared at lengsa with gloomy eyes, "are you threatening me?"


    Lengsa smiled sweetly, "General Hu misunderstood. I''m just telling you some facts Ren Nanyan doesn''t intend to tell you. General Hu, Zeng Rong is dead, and I''m afraid the outcome of the other two won''t be very good. Lou Lao and many military generals are under house arrest in the military headquarters. Now they don''t know their life and death. Lou Shao... Just like you said, they''re too young."


    Hu Yi''s eyes flickered and didn''t speak. Of course, he understood what lengsa meant. If it works properly, even if it can''t reach the top, the power of the Hu family will be greatly expanded.


    The expression on Hu Yi''s face was changeable, but everyone present knew that he had shaken.


    Leng SA added slowly, "the former general of the Fifth Army promised to arrive in the capital tonight. I don''t know if he has arrived now?"


    Hu Yi''s face changed slightly, stood up and said, "Madam Shao and Fu Sishao, please take a break first. I''ll have a meeting with my men."


    Leng SA smiled, "please."


    Hu Yi nodded, got up and went outside. Just as he was about to go out of the door, there was a gunshot behind him.


    Hu Yi is also a veteran. When he opened the door, he flashed out of the door. Then he found that the shot was not aimed at himself. He looked back into the room and was stunned to find that his deputy had fallen in a pool of blood.


    Hu Yi was suddenly shocked and angry, staring at the cold SA in his gun when he was slowly putting it away, "Madam Fu, you are too presumptuous!"


    Lengsa was not in a hurry and said calmly, "General Hu might as well see what he has in his hand? It''s not my fault to have a fast hand."


    Hu Yi looked at the man who fell in a pool of blood. He found that he also held the gun in his hand, and his finger pulled the trigger. It was obvious that he was ready to fire.


    Who does he want to shoot? This is Hu Yi''s first question.

 Chapter 439

    "What''s going on?!" Hu Yi said angrily. People who heard gunshots nearby rushed over and immediately surrounded the outside of the room.


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "General Hu had better check the origin of your deputy. Just now his muzzle didn''t seem to aim at me."


    Hearing the speech, Hu Yi''s look became more gloomy. He either aimed at lengsa''s nature or faced him. After all, the other three people in the room have no practical value in Hu Yi''s view.


    But in the face of his deputy who has been with him for several years, Hu Yi still hesitates.


    Lengsa continued, "General Hu had better check the person who brought the tea just now. I seem to see this... Winking at the person who sent the tea. As for what it means, I don''t know."


    Hu Yi snorted coldly and said, "I''ll find out. Before that, please ask Mrs. Fu Shao to stay here. If you let me know..." he didn''t finish, but the threat was obvious.


    For Leng Sa''s sudden shot to kill his deputy, Hu Yi''s failure to directly draw a gun to kill is enough to prove that he is not really an impatient man.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "this is nature. General Hu can rest assured."


    Hu Yi snorted again and told the guards at the door to keep an eye on them before they turned and left quickly.


    The bodies in the room were quickly taken out, but the thick smell of blood did not dissipate so quickly.


    Fu Yucheng stared at the blood on the ground and couldn''t help taking another gulp of tea. Leng SA yawned in his chair, sleepy and hazy with tears.


    Looking at her sleepy appearance, Fu Yucheng took a deep breath and said, "are you happy now?"


    Lengsa looked at him lazily, "what''s happy or unhappy?"


    Fu Yucheng said angrily, "we''re under house arrest now! Are you easy to kill? It''s Hu Yi''s confidant. You should..." aren''t you afraid that Hu Yi will shoot you without asking anything in anger?


    Leng SA said, "what else can I do? Hurt him? Believe it or not, we will all be killed by Hu Yi?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "can''t you kill him?"


    Leng SA said, "dead people don''t have a mouth. If they don''t have a mouth, they won''t talk nonsense." it''s easier to say moving than their deputies who have been with Hu Yi for many years. Don''t they get rid of them and keep them for the new year?


    "What shall we do now?" Fu Yucheng asked, "even if Hu Yi doesn''t kill us, what shall we do if we are so close to the capital?"


    Leng SA said, "you think you''re in a hurry. Believe me, Hu Yi is more anxious than you. Give him some time to check the people around him. It won''t take much time. If we''re lucky, we can take the leading troops to the capital before dawn tomorrow. So we can have a rest now."


    The amount of activity these two days is too large. She slept for a while last night and is sleepy now.


    "...." Fu Sishao was speechless.


    In another room not far from them, Hu Yiwei frowned and said, "she said she wanted to rest?"


    The guard in front of him nodded, "that''s what he said."


    Hu Yi took a deep breath and said, "what else did she say?"


    The soldier said, "she also said that you are more anxious than them. If you are lucky, they can take the leading troops to the capital before dawn tomorrow." speaking of this, the soldier couldn''t help looking up at their general, wondering if what the young lady said was true?


    Hu Yi snorted, waved and said, "go out and keep staring."


    "Yes." the guard saluted and turned away.


    Hu Yi stared at the table and was distracted. There was a somewhat unwilling look between his eyebrows. "Fu Zheng''s daughter-in-law... Where did you get the freak?"


    Some fidgety picked up the phone to dial, but found that they couldn''t dial out at all. Then they remembered that there was a problem with the line just reported below. Hu Yi angrily throws away the phone. Even if there is no war, the communication in this broken place is also a hip pulling at three or five times. It can only be used after it is repaired.


    "General." someone came in again outside the door, "those people recruited."


    "Come in!"


    In the capital, Ren Nanyan didn''t wait for Zhuo Lin''s reply until dark.


    Even if the news came from the government building that Duan Yulin had promised to cooperate with them, Lu Guan''s softening attitude could not make Ren Nanyan happy.


    What was open in front of him was the conversation between Zhang Bi and Duan Yulin and Lu Guan. From the content, Zhang Bi really persuaded them seriously. And they were persuaded according to their character and situation.


    It was also obvious that Duan Yulin was persuaded. Although Lu Guan''s attitude was a little softened, he obviously didn''t want to "go with them". Ren Nanyan is not worried. Such people boast of being noble. As long as they fully grasp the situation, they will not talk against them.


    Ren Nanyan''s irritability pleased Zhang Zuo very well. "I told you earlier that Zhuo Lin''s woman is not so easy to cheat."


    Ren Nanyan''s face was a little ugly and said coldly, "did I lie to her?"


    Zhang Zuo drank tea leisurely. "You didn''t lie to her, but she still doesn''t believe you. What can you do? It''s obvious that she knows what you want to do. Sun Liang can block the reinforcements for some time, but it''s impossible to block them all the time. It''s not good for us to drag on like this."


    Ren Nanyan said in a deep voice, "do you need to remind me of this?"


    Zhang Zuo''s face sank, raised his head and stared at Ren Nanyan tightly. "So, should you explain to me why you have a sudden attack now? We''re not ready at all!"


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "if you don''t do it now, do you want to wait until Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue dig out all your people? Or wait until they return to their nest? If you and he Rufeng were not careful, how could you make so many mistakes and be caught?"


    Zhang Zuo''s face was very gloomy and said in a cold voice, "it''s all he Rufeng''s fool! I told him to kill Fu Fengcheng!"


    Ren Nanyan disagreed and said faintly, "didn''t you want to leave Fu Fengcheng back then? If you killed him back then, where are these things now?"


    Zhang Zuo looked stiff and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Ren Nanyan didn''t have to tell Zhang Zuo who was right or wrong, but he sighed, "well, if you hadn''t managed to separate Zhuo Lin and Fu Zheng, Fu Zheng would be more difficult to deal with now. It''s a good thing."


    Zhang Zuo said with a gloomy face, "Fu Zheng, that Wufu, in addition to good luck, what else do you know!"


    Ren Nanyan knew that Zhang Zuo hated Fu Zheng and didn''t retort, "who says no." they all said that the times made heroes, but this era was really unfriendly to them. Even without young people like Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, none of those old guys is easy to deal with.


    Fortunately, a chess piece buried beside Fu Zheng has finally played some role. As long as we try to keep Fu Fengcheng in the capital, even if we can''t destroy the whole six southern provinces, it will be enough to cause a heavy blow.


    Once the Fu family no longer exists, without their hands, others will be tempted to carve up the six southern provinces. Maybe it will be another unavoidable battle at that time.


    As long as Anxia is chaotic, they have more opportunities to operate.


    "What are you going to do now?" Zhang Zuo asked.


    Ren Nanyan didn''t return to his words, but picked up the phone on the desk to dial again.


    Soon the phone was connected, but this time it was not Zhuo Lin who answered the phone, but the housekeeper of the Fu family. The phone is back. Ms. Zhuo is not available. Please call back later.


    Ren Nanyan''s face was more ugly. He put down the phone with a gloomy face. Zhang Zuo was a little gloating. "It seems that Zhuo Lin is not in a hurry to know the whereabouts of her son."


    Ren Nanyan said coldly, "why don''t you guess? She already knows the whereabouts of her son?"


    Zhang Zuo was stunned and quickly shook his head. "It''s impossible. Only you, me and Mrs. Sheng know about it. Unless Mrs. Sheng told others that we have modified all the information of the hospital in those years, even if she found it, she won''t find any problems."


    Ren Nanyan snorted and was about to say something. People outside the door came to report that Zhang Bi and Duan Yulin came.


    Although these two are now prisoners, they are not easy to offend. Ren Nanyan can only temporarily leave all this to see these two people.


    Unless they are going to have a good time and die, these high-ranking officials, dignitaries and powerful families in the capital still have to bother to win over.


    The war in the capital late at night has temporarily subsided. After fighting all day, both sides still need a rest, so the two sides stopped the fire for the time being.


    But not everyone dares to sleep without scruples. We should still be vigilant against the sudden attack of the enemy in the dark.


    Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue and Zhang Jingzhi took a break on the top floor of an empty building. Tonight, the city center has no lights in the past and is in a dark place. Only the palace not far away still seems to see the glory of the past, but in the darkness, this glow can not make people feel bright and warm, but a little more bleak and gloomy.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get it back after a whole day today without a year and a half?" Long Yue stood at the window and looked at the imperial palace not far away.


    Except for the Imperial Palace, which is really heavily fortified, they can''t attack, and almost all other areas in the city center have become battlefields. After this whole day, the damage to the city can be imagined.


    Zhang Jingzhi hid herself in the dark with her back against the wall. The rare Zhang Shao put a cigarette between her fingertips. After listening to Long Yue''s words, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath and nodded. "In the afternoon, the rebels mobilized heavy guns in the South District, and several buildings were directly collapsed." fortunately, the people inside had already escaped, otherwise the casualties would be heavy.


    Long Yue said, "there was an alley battle in the evening in the Western District, which was... A little tragic. The central army... Is actually good, but it''s a pity."


    In fact, some of them secretly don''t look up to the central army. Warlords everywhere fought with each other in the early years. Almost every territory was fought by biting the opponent''s flesh and blood. All the forces that can survive to the present have experienced hundreds of battles.


    However, the central army has only occasionally made small troubles since the one 27 years ago. Even the one 27 years ago, Prince an came forward quickly, but it ended only in a day or two. It is not a fierce war.


    Moreover, there are many factions of the central army, each of which does not accept the other, so in their eyes, the central army is not very capable of fighting. However, these two days they took Lou''s army to deal with the rebels and found that it was not so bad.


    Fu Fengcheng came from inside. There were no lights in the room. It was dark. Only the faint moonlight sprinkled on his handsome face through the window. "Lou Lanzhou and Sun Liang are still facing off outside the city. Xiao Yiran said that the Fifth Army can reach the capital at least tomorrow night."


    The two people at the speech window frowned. Fu Fengcheng continued, "Madam said that he would take Hu Yi of the third army to the capital tomorrow morning."


    First disappointed, then overjoyed. Rao Shilong Shaoshuai didn''t respond: "Hu Yi? No! Mrs. Fu Shaoshuai?"


    Hu Yi looks like a big man, but he has a lot of heart. Since the accident, the Fu Jialong family and the Song family have sent him messages repeatedly, hoping that he hasn''t seen him move. Lou Lanzhou and Zhang Jingzhi have also contacted him. They ignored him. Mrs. Fu Shao can even talk to him?


    Zhang Jingzhi was also surprised. "Mrs. Fu Shao went to see General Hu in person? How did she persuade him?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "she killed Hu Yi''s deputy."


    "...." they were silent, and Fu Fengcheng continued, "that man is Ren Nanyan''s undercover."


    Long Yue looked at Fu Fengcheng with great interest. "Is there anyone in the Fu family in the third army?" this kind of news can''t be sent back by Mrs. Fu Shao, unless Mrs. Fu Shao can control Hu Yi''s communication. But with Hu Yi''s character, even if he really decides to cooperate, he won''t let people touch the people and things in his own army. It will definitely make people stare at the Fu family, which can only be spread by people in Hu Yi''s own army.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer. Long Yue smiled calmly and didn''t ask. This kind of thing is the secret of each family. Fu Fengcheng is willing to tell them that it is open and aboveboard enough.


    Fu Fengcheng said: "if everything goes well, the current situation is not difficult. But there is a problem that needs to be solved as soon as possible."


    They looked at him together, and Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pointed out the window. They followed his eyes. He meant the government building. Fu Yucheng turned the direction again. This time he could not see the specific location he knew, but both of them were very familiar with the capital, which was the direction of the military headquarters building.


    For a moment, Zhang Jingzhi said, "when the government building and the military headquarters building were built according to the highest security standards, even the underground is also the standard of the bank vault, including the consideration of preventing being attacked from the outside. With our troops, it is almost impossible to attack from the outside."


    Most importantly, there are too many important people in it. It''s a big trouble to hurt one or two at random.


    Long Yue said, "I''m afraid we can only negotiate with the rebels after we control the whole capital." of course, we can break these two places without casualties. There are no unbreakable fortresses in the world, but no one can say it without casualties.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "the premise is that Zhang Zuo and Ren Nanyan are willing to negotiate."


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent and said, "I don''t know Ren Nanyan, but I''m afraid Zhang Zuo..."


    Zhang Jingzhi also heard Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue say a lot about Zhang Zuo. He vaguely felt that his second uncle''s psychology was not very normal.


    Do things completely reckless, at least never think about what will happen to Zhangjiakou. Maybe Zhang Jingzhi will be happy if he destroys him. Zhang Jingzhi can''t help but suspect that he made these stupid things to destroy the whole Zhang family.


    After all, if it weren''t for this kind of thing, a family like Zhangjia would at most damage its reputation or weaken its power. It would be very difficult to completely destroy it.


    Long Yue said, "around 8 p.m., Zhang Xiang took a man out of the government building."


    "...." the other two looked at him together, "who?"


    Long Yue thought and said, "I''m not sure, but looking at his back... It''s a bit like Duan Yulin."


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled helplessly, "brother long, I don''t know what to do with my housekeeper father. Since I have made a choice, I won''t go back."


    Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "Zhang Shao misunderstood. I''m not guarding against you. I really didn''t come to say it."


    Fu Fengcheng directly skipped this question and looked at Zhang Jingzhi, "what does Zhang Shao think?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "my father persuaded Duan Yulin to support Ren Nanyan." but he still didn''t think it was right. He didn''t think his father would really change his attitude and fully support Ren Nanyan.


    They all know that no matter what the current situation in the capital is, even if all of them die, Ren Nanyan and his group have no future in the long run.


    Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other. Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "Zhang Xiang, Duan Yulin, Yu Chengyi... Good means."


    "...." Long Yue frowned. "What do you mean?" although he claimed to be as famous as Fu Fengcheng, occasionally long Shao still felt that he could not fully understand Fu Dashao''s brain circuit.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "Zhang Xiang is protecting Yu Chengyi."


    The three most powerful candidates for prime minister, Zhang Jia rebelled and Duan Yulin defected to the enemy. In the end, there was only one Yu Chengyi. I''m afraid Duan Yulin was killed by Zhang Bi.


    Among them, has Zhang Bi and Yu Chengyi reached any deal?


    "Big and small, home phone." a soldier came and walked to Fu Fengcheng and whispered.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and asked, "who?"


    The soldier said, "Ms. Zhuo."

 Chapter 440

    Fu Fengcheng answered the phone and came back. Long Yue and Zhang Jingzhi had left the window and sat in their rooms to rest.


    The glass window was blocked by the closed curtain, and a lamp was lit in the room. The dim yellow light shone on the two handsome faces, just like a beautiful old film.


    When Fu Fengcheng came in, the Dragon Tomahawk looked up and broke the quiet picture.


    "What did Ms. Zhuo say?" Zhuo Lin is the cousin of Long Yue. In addition, Zhuo Lin is an official of the four northern provinces. Long Yue is naturally qualified to ask this question.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t hide it. He pulled a chair and sat down. "Duan Yulin took refuge in Ren Nanyan. The condition is that he will be the Prime Minister of the cabinet after they control the capital."


    Long Yue was stunned. They just guessed that Duan Yulin might have defected. Zhuo Lin sat in the Fu residence and even knew the contents of the negotiation between Duan Yulin and Ren Nanyan?


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned and said, "normally, Duan Yulin is not such a short-sighted person. It''s impossible not to see the general trend of the situation."


    Long Yue raised his eyebrows and said something meaningful, "that depends on... What Zhang Xiang said to Duan Yulin." naturally, people under house arrest have no news channels. If Zhang Bi tells Duan Yulin some misleading news, coupled with the temptation of the position of cabinet prime minister and the threat he feels after being under house arrest, it may not shake people''s psychology.


    Zhang Jingzhi touched his nose and stopped talking. Of course, Long Yue didn''t want to embarrass his teammates at this time. He immediately turned to Fu Fengcheng and said, "what else did Ms. Zhuo say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Ms. Zhuo suggested that we''d better try to rescue the people under house arrest as soon as possible, otherwise once the situation is unfavorable, Ren Nanyan may choose to die."


    Long Yue and Zhang Jingzhi''s eyebrows jumped. Long Yue said, "shouldn''t Ren Nanyan be buried with bombs under the government building and the military headquarters building?"


    Zhang Jingzhi shook her head, "I don''t think so. The main body of the parliament building and the military headquarters building is very solid, and most of the internal space is open. The underground of the two buildings has been specially reinforced, which is unlikely to be done in a short time. If you want to cause mass casualties by installing bombs inside, unless you trap all the people inside in a fixed place, the number of bombs required will be quite amazing. Moreover, it is almost not too large It may cause destructive damage to the main body of the building. "


    "Do you think it''s impossible?" dragon Yue asked.


    The way of Zhang Jing, "At least not yet. As a last resort, Ren Nanyan won''t really end up quarrelling with the people inside. Not to mention the military headquarters. The outside of the military headquarters building is blocked by fire and can''t break through, but... Most of the people inside have been on the battlefield and have guns. We haven''t heard gunshots in the military headquarters building these two days. I think those people People should still have a certain degree of freedom. "


    The consequences of offending the dignity of a veteran general are unimaginable, let alone more than a dozen generals.


    Ren Nanyan doesn''t know how to relax. If his people really go too far, let alone machine guns and cannons outside, I''m afraid even the people inside will explode.


    Fu Fengcheng''s face suddenly became a little gloomy. They looked at him together, "brother Fu, what did you think of?"


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly stood up and said, "where is the color pill now?"


    Zhang Jingzhi thought and said, "he should still be in temporary custody." The negotiation with the Nile people has not been finalized. Naturally, the color pill cannot be handed over to the Nile people so easily. However, the capital is too chaotic these two days, and no one has time to pay attention to him. However, the Lou family is responsible for guarding the prince of color pill. In addition, the dragon family and the Fu family are also attended, so even if there is some chaos in the capital, the color pill will not run away.


    The Dragon Yue frowned and said, "what''s the problem with the color pill?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "two days ago, we found a special bomb from the factory outside the city, which is the same as that in Naga. But... Who can guarantee that it''s really the only one."


    Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. "Is Ren Nanyan crazy? Bring that thing to the capital?"


    "..." it''s not crazy to start fighting when the situation is completely unfavorable to you. What is it?


    Fu Fengcheng got up and left again. This time, he came back after nearly half an hour.


    When he came back, his face was very cold, "said sedan. In addition to what Naga wanted, there were three bombs left, all taken away by he Rufeng. We found one and there were two left."


    "..." Long Yue stood up and burst out a rude remark.


    "If those two things are in the government building and the military headquarters building now, then..." according to the power of those two bombs, they are not enough to cause large-scale damage, especially now there are no civilians in the city center, and soldiers can retreat quickly in a short time.


    But... I''m afraid none of the people locked up in the government building and the military headquarters building can escape. Even if they are not killed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Dragon Yue walked back and forth impatiently, "Ren Nanyan is really tired of living!"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "he''s not bored with life. He''s dying."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Ms. Zhuo told me that Ren Nanyan has a terminal illness and has a life of two or three years at most."


    Zhang Jingzhi was puzzled. "He''s dying and still restless?" what if he really got the highest power? Ren Nanyan''s son doesn''t work hard. His grandson is still young and doesn''t see how excellent he is. Even if he really won power, when he died, he was afraid that his family would be torn apart the next day.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Zhang Jing. Zhang Shao, a famous son who was taught to continue his family since childhood, obviously couldn''t understand how crazy a person can be.


    "He can even kill his own father, brother and nephew, and how much do he care about the things behind him?" outsiders don''t know Ren Nanyan''s things. They will know as long as they want to check.


    In order to surrender to the new forces, Ren Nanyan personally killed his father, who was the leader of the Imperial Guard. Later, his brother avenged his father and killed his son and daughter. Ren Nanyan was angry and killed his own brother and several nephews and nieces. This also indirectly led to his original wife and eldest son breaking up with him.


    Such a person, even if he devoted himself to school more than ten years later, is quite low-key, but who knows the truth can not be afraid?


    Lou Lao has been looking for a successor in recent years, but he has never considered Ren Nanyan, largely because of these things.


    Although the old saying goes that non-toxic is not a husband, it is difficult to accept that it is too toxic.


    Fu Fengcheng Road, "Ren Nanyan hasn''t been abroad. Ms. Zhuo found out that he had asked for medical treatment anonymously in Beijing hospital, Jiangcheng Charity Hospital and Nanhai Jimin hospital five years ago. But his disease was a terminal disease, and doctors in several hospitals said they couldn''t help it. Zhang Guoshou also personally saw the disease for him, which also showed that he could only try his best to stabilize his condition. If the situation was good, maybe he could last a few more years. But... A year ago A doctor in the capital hospital gave a treatment plan, and then... The man disappeared. "


    Zhang Jingzhi was curious, "what plan? No... what disease did Ren Nanyan get?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "heart transplantation."


    "...." the three people in the room were silent. What kind of whimsical thing is this?!


    People in this era naturally can''t imagine the possibility of such surgery. In fact, even lengsa can''t imagine, because medicine in this era still has a long way to go before organ transplantation can be successfully completed.


    For a long time, Long Yue coughed softly, "then why didn''t he quietly find a place where no one had an operation and make such a big noise?"


    Zhang Jingzhi thought thoughtfully, "the so-called transplantation... Not everyone can provide the heart?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, several people Ren Nanyan chose... Are unlikely to succeed in his previous identity."


    The Dragon Tomahawk held his forehead with great interest, "tell me."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "brother long, song Shao, Zhang Shao, Wei Changxiu."


    Dragon Yue squinted slightly, "why didn''t you?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "maybe... You don''t like me. Congratulations, brother long."


    "..." thank you. I don''t want it. It''s a little disgusting.


    Zhang Jingzhi, who knew a little about medicine, coughed and said, "don''t you think there''s something wrong?"


    They looked at each other and nodded. There seemed to be something wrong.


    If Lord Leng is present, he will tell them. Of course, something is wrong!


    Not to mention that these four people may be completely different in blood. Not to mention, the matching degree of organ transplantation is ridiculously low among unrelated strangers! But now they don''t have the conditions to detect whether they match. Besides, even if he bumps into shit, these conditions are completely consistent. Given the current medical environment and Ren Nanyan''s age, they can''t get off the operating table directly His chances are much higher than his chances of living a few more years on his own.


    In this case, Ren Nanyan dares to adopt this radical treatment scheme. Where doesn''t he want to die? It''s obviously tired of living.


    Moreover, the selected donors seem to be young talents with extraordinary status? In fact, medicine can''t help him, so he plans to turn to theology?


    Long Yue didn''t care about Ren Nanyan''s whimsical, but was curious, "where did Ms. Zhuo get the news? It''s unreliable? I haven''t seen the old guy for years. I don''t know he''s crazy. What about you, Zhang Shao?"


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head and said, "he has rarely appeared in front of people since he retired. I haven''t seen him either."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the former surgical director of Beijing hospital is Ms. Zhuo, who was an alumnus of Yongcheng University. The president of Jiangcheng hospital encountered great trouble when studying abroad. Ms. Zhuo saved his life. The doctor who received Ren Nanyan in Nanhai hospital is the president''s cousin."


    "It''s really a vast friendship." Long Yue praised.


    In fact, there were not many people who could go to college at that time, and Zhuo Lin was one of the best. Excellent people may be surrounded by excellent talents, so most of Zhuo Lin''s classmates, friends and alumni now have no bad achievements.


    Such a network of relationships can not be owned by young people, even as young marshals.


    If they have time, they probably don''t mind chatting about Ms. Zhuo''s circle of friends and Ren Nanyan''s road to death, but they don''t have much time now.


    So the topic quickly turned back to the main topic, "so, what should we do now? Since Ren Nanyan has a heart disease, can we kill him?"


    "I''m afraid the opportunity is not big." Fu Fengcheng rarely seriously considers this proposal. "If Ren Nanyan is easy to be angry, he may not live until now."


    Speaking of it, Ren Nanyan''s life is probably more wonderful than anyone here. If he hadn''t had an extremely tough will and a strong heart, he wouldn''t be here today.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up and said, "I''d better find a way to see if I can save people or fix those two things first. By the way, you''d better be careful."


    Long Yue and Zhang Jingzhi looked at each other, and Fu Fengcheng said, "whether the operation is reliable or not, if the heart is dug, it can''t be put back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dragon Yue pondered for a moment, "should Zhang Shao be the most careful?"


    Zhang Jingzhi helped her glasses and said with a smile, "thank you for long Shao''s concern. I think what I should worry about is you. Ren Nanyan should not look up to me for the time being. Don''t you find that the names of you and song Shao are at the top. With Ren Nanyan''s origin, he should be more inclined to you and song Shao." he is a gentle man, so don''t join the fun.


    "...." Ren Nanyan, right? If you don''t have a broken heart, you won''t be a dragon!


    Fu residence


    Jingling''s phone rang continuously, but Zhuo Lin sat quietly turning a book.


    Fu Yangcheng looked a little uneasy sitting next to him. He couldn''t help reminding, "Zhuo, Ms. Zhuo... Don''t you answer the phone?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a light smile, "don''t worry."


    "Oh." Fu Yangcheng had to continue to sit, still couldn''t help but peek at the ringing phone.


    When Zhuo Lin finally turned over a page of the book, she slowly answered the phone, "Ren Lao, what''s the matter?"


    There was a silence on the other end of the phone before Ren Nanyan''s voice came, "Ms. Zhuo is worthy of being a heroine who has fought in officialdom for many years. She is really calm."


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "Ren is flattered."


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "don''t you worry about your son''s safety?"


    Zhuo Lin was silent for a moment before she said, "since Ren wants to negotiate with me, he naturally has to ensure his safety. And... How can Ren prove that he is my son? Just rely on your mouth? You also said... I''ve been fighting in officialdom for many years, and it''s not so easy to cheat."


    Ren Nanyan said, "it seems that not all mothers in the world love their sons."


    Zhuo Lin said, "yes, just as not all sons respect their father and all brothers respect their brother."


    "...." the voice of the person on the phone became heavier. "Zhuo Lin, you''d better not test my patience. If I don''t see you within an hour, I''ll kill old lady Sheng. I think you know what this means."


    Zhuo Lin certainly knows that only old lady Sheng, Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo, know the truth. If old lady Sheng dies, only Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo know.


    The hall was silent for a long time, and no one spoke. Fu Yangcheng looked at Zhuo Lin anxiously.


    After a while, Zhuo Lin smiled and said, "so Ren just wanted to see me. I''ll see you in an hour." then he hung up without waiting for Ren Nanyan''s reaction.


    "You... Really want to see that man?" Fu Yangcheng whispered. "I think... He must have bad intentions, you..."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "I know, don''t worry, I know."


    "Oh." Fu Yangcheng blinked and looked at the woman with a gentle smile in front of him.

 Chapter 441

    Zhuo Lin really didn''t waste time. She cleaned up a little and went out.


    Xu Shaoming and Wei Changxiu naturally refuse. Now that the outside is so chaotic, Ms. Zhuo is not as fierce as lengsa. What if something happens? However, neither of them could convince Zhuolin, so Wei Changxiu had to escort Zhuolin out in person.


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment, but didn''t refuse. The party went out and directly got into the car repaired by Captain Wei and left the heavily guarded street in front of the Fu residence.


    Sitting in the car, Wei Changxiu couldn''t help asking, "aunt, what''s the matter that you have to go out now."


    Zhuo Lin smiled faintly and said, "it''s a very important thing."


    Wei Changxiu had been busy with Xu Shaoming before. Naturally, he didn''t know about Zhuo Lin. although Fu Yangcheng was young, he wouldn''t casually tell people about other people''s privacy.


    Ms. Zhuo... It seems that there is a son. Should it be privacy?


    Zhuo Lin leaned against the seat back, lowered her eyes and whispered, "I have to find your cousin."


    "Ah?" Wei Changxiu was stunned and frowned in disgust. "The two of the Sheng family? Why are you looking for them? Don''t you like them?" his mother was the eldest miss of the Sheng family. Of course, the two were Wei''s cousins.


    Zhuo Lin was silent and said, "it''s not them."


    Wei Dang''s family is smart after all. He doesn''t think that according to Zhuolin''s relationship with the Sheng family, he will personally run out to find the Sheng family''s son at this time, so there is only


    "Aunt, aunt?! do you mean... I have a cousin?" although the relationship between Zhuo Lin and long Xiao had been ups and downs in the early years, Wei Changxiu knew that the two people had no ambiguous relationship at all. For so many years, the only one who has anything to do with Zhuo Lin is Fu Zheng, so... His unmasked cousin is probably the son of his aunt and Fu dujun?! It''s Fu Fengcheng''s brother... No, brother?


    Wei Dang''s family only felt a splitting headache. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Fu Fengcheng had a brother.


    Can Fu Fengcheng''s temper be called someone else''s brother? Just look at the treatment of the Fu family. In case of bad relationship between the two, who will he stand on?


    Wei Dangjia, who has always been elegant and reserved, has too rich expression. Zhuo Lin glanced at him, "what are you thinking?"


    Wei Changxiu immediately shook his head and denied, "I didn''t think about anything. So... Was it my aunt who lost her watch and cousin?"


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "no, back then... I thought the child was gone from birth, but today someone told me he was still alive."


    "Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo?" Wei Changxiu immediately keenly noticed and said in a deep voice, "is it a trap?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "the trap is naturally a trap." Wei Changxiu frowned, "in that case, you..."


    Zhuo Lin said with a faint smile, "whether it''s true or false, I always have to ask for an answer. You don''t have to go with me. Just let me down when you get nearby."


    Wei Changxiu disagreed with the tunnel, "no, stop."


    The driver in front of him was Wei Changxiu''s confidant. Even after hearing such shocking news, he didn''t say anything, and steadily parked his car on the roadside.


    Zhuo Lin sighed helplessly, "long repair."


    Wei Changxiu said in a deep voice, "aunt, the news of your cousin is very important. I know, but we can think of other ways. If you fall into Ren Nanyan''s trap, what''s the use of knowing your cousin''s news?"


    Zhuo Lin stretched out her hand and patted the back of his hand. "It''s all people who stand after passing. How can they be so impatient."


    "...." Wei is speechless. Is he impatient now? Isn''t Ms. Zhuo impatient now?


    Zhuo Lin said, "don''t worry, I know. Even if it''s a trap, you say... What does Ren Nanyan want me to do at this time? In the final analysis, I''m just a governor of Yunzhou who hasn''t been in office for a long time. Do the four northern provinces lack a governor or the whole Anxia lack a governor?"


    Wei Changxiu was stunned and hesitated. "Ren Nanyan wants to threaten long dujun and Fu dujun with you?"


    Wei Chang - long, of course, knows that Ren Nan Yan can not be himself, although he is known as the richest person in the summer, but when it comes to the crisis, only the soldiers in the army has the final say.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "Long Xiao and Fu Zheng are both giants. Do you think it''s possible to give up halfway for a woman or a woman who has little to do with them?"


    "..." it seems reasonable to say that a cousin and an ex husband who have been separated for many generations really do something strange about this relationship?


    Wei Chang Xiu frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zhuo Lin said lightly, "since Ren Nanyan has to spare time to take care of me at this time, I must be very confident that it can really be of great use. There was a problem with the data in those years, and now the time is too tight to find too many things. I have to see Ren Nanyan in person before he died."


    Wei Changxiu is speechless. Isn''t he going to take a risk?


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "of course, I will make some preparations to see him again. Don''t worry, I don''t want to die." then Zhuo Lin reported an address, obviously not to see Ren Nanyan.


    The driver looked back at Wei Changxiu and saw him nod before restarting the car and heading in the direction Zhuo Lin said.


    The car drove all the way to the folk houses in the east of the city. Now it''s late at night, and there''s no one in the sky. The city center rang all day, and the exchange of fire stopped temporarily. The whole city was as dark as driving in a ghost city.


    "There''s someone ahead." the bodyguard sitting in the co pilot''s seat suddenly whispered. There was a man standing under the roadside lamp post not far in front. There are no street lights tonight. If you don''t look carefully, you will almost ignore the shadow directly.


    When the car came closer, I could see that it was a man in long clothes, with a hat on his head. I couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark.


    The car stopped slowly in front of him. The man didn''t seem surprised. He walked past the window and bowed, "Ms. Zhuo."


    Zhuo Lin nodded and said, "have you found what I want?"


    The man didn''t answer. He took out a thin document bag from under the long windbreaker and handed it to Zhuo Lin, "it''s all in here."


    "Thank you." Zhuo Lin nodded.


    The man didn''t say anything more, just nodded slightly, turned and left, and soon disappeared into the dark.


    Wei Changxiu didn''t speak. He saw Zhuolin open the file bag. He didn''t know where to find a flashlight to light her.


    There are few things in it, only one photo and one address.


    The picture shows a family of three, a middle-aged couple and a boy who looks less than ten years old. The family had a smile on their faces and looked like a very happy family of three.


    Wei Changxiu asked, "this is..."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "Ren Nanyan''s attending doctor."


    The captain of the guard''s spirit changed slightly and looked at Zhuo Lin in surprise. "Are we going to see him now? Is this his current address? This place... It''s not easy to get in now."


    Zhuo Lin handed the document in her hand to Wei Changxiu and said, "first send me to Ren Nanyan, and then give this to Fu Dashao and ah Yue. Tell them and remember, no matter what news you hear from Ren Nanyan, don''t respond until this person gets it. I won''t be in danger of life. Remember, no matter what news."


    Wei Changxiu thought Zhuo Lin''s advice was strange and uneasy, "aunt, you..."


    Zhuo Lin said, "remember what I said. When someone gets it, tell Zhang Jingzhi that he knows what to do."


    "Are you sure there will be no danger?" confirmed Wei Changxiu.


    Zhuo Lin said, "if you remember my words, there will be no danger. Remember, no matter what Ren Nanyan says, don''t respond to him. If necessary... Cut off the communication until 10 a.m. tomorrow."


    Wei Changxiu took a deep breath, nodded and said, "OK, I see. Be careful yourself."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "what are you worried about? I have to find your cousin. It''s not worth dying at this time."


    Wei Changxiu looked at her deeply and said, "it''s best for you to remember this."


    Wei Changxiu didn''t send Zhuolin to Ren Nanyan''s gate. There was a heavy siege nearby. Zhuolin got out of the car when there was still a long way to go. She was not in a hurry, let alone afraid of the darkness on the street in the early morning. She walked slowly towards the front.


    Wei Changxiu sat here, looked at her leaving back, raised his hand and looked at his watch.


    It''s three in the morning.


    "Let''s go." Wei Chang Xiu said in a deep voice.


    "You''re more than an hour late!" Ren Nanyan said coldly, staring at Zhuo Lin walking in behind the guard.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t care. She glanced at the people in the hall and said with a light smile, "Ren got up so early. I was worried about disturbing your rest. I planned to come back at dawn."


    Ren Nanyan''s face became more and more gloomy and stared at her tightly. "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Zhuo Lin said slowly, "is old lady Sheng dead?"


    "..." the hall was silent, of course not! So, Ren Nanyan is really joking.


    Although Zhuolin''s attitude was very unhappy, Ren Nanyan seemed to think of something and soon calmed down. Looking at Zhuo Lin, he said, "hasn''t anyone taught Ms. Zhuo these years. What is a man who knows current affairs as a hero? Now that you''re here, do you think you can go out?"


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "can I go out and talk back? Old Ren didn''t bother to call me here to talk to me, did he?"


    With these words, Zhuo Lin looked at the other three people in the hall, Zhang Zuo, Zhang Bi and Duan Yulin, nodded slightly and said, "good morning, senior student, Minister Duan and Mr. Zhang Er."


    Duan Yulin seemed a little embarrassed. He just nodded to Zhuolin and didn''t speak.


    Zhang bi was very calm. He nodded and smiled at Zhuo Lin, "good morning, but it''s too early." although he didn''t say clearly that they didn''t sleep almost all night, the people present obviously understood what he meant, and the atmosphere was strange for a while.


    But Zhang Bi still looked calm. "Zhuo Xuemei has worked hard. It''s better to sit down and talk." Zhuo Lin said thanks and went to the position next to Duan Yulin and sat down.


    At this time, Ren Nanyan didn''t mean to play the way of hospitality, but stared at Zhuo Lin coldly. Zhuo Lin was not in a hurry and let him look at her.


    Zhang Bi said with a smile, "Ren Lao, it seems that you and Ms. Zhuo have something to talk about in private. In that case, brother Duan and I won''t bother and leave first. Brother Duan hasn''t been home for two days, so we have to go back and have a rest."


    Ren Nanyan looked up at them and nodded, "I''ll have you sent back."


    Zhang bi was not embarrassed and said casually, "it''s troublesome for Ren Lao." Duan Yulin obviously didn''t want to talk more, so he stood up and left with Zhang Bi.


    Zhang Bi didn''t call Zhang Zuo. He didn''t even think much. He walked out one after another with Duan Yulin. There were only three people left in the hall.


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "there are no outsiders now. Let''s just say what Ren Lao has to say."


    Ren Nanyan said, "what is Ms. Zhuo most concerned about now?"


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment and said, "when will Ren drive the crane?"


    "..." Ren Nanyan snorted, "it seems that Ms. Zhuo is really not in a hurry and can joke with me."


    Zhuo Lin said in her heart, I''m not kidding.


    But he said calmly, "Ren must not want to spend time chatting with me, so... You can say what conditions you want. I have a lot of time, but you may not."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "they all say Zhuo Lin is extremely intelligent. I don''t think so."


    "Oh?"


    "We don''t have any conditions. When Ms. Zhuo came, all the conditions have been reached." Ren Nanyan smiled, and even a little light pride appeared in his eyes. Although he seemed very restrained, he still couldn''t hide.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "so, Ren''s real purpose is to catch me?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "that''s right. If you hadn''t been protected by the Fu family and the long family, you wouldn''t have had so much trouble."


    Zhuo Lin lowered her eyes and asked, "is what you told me before true or false?"


    Zhang Zuoyan said with a smile without hesitation, "of course it''s false. If you don''t say so, how can you come? Does Ms. Zhuo really believe that your mother is kind and soft enough to keep the child alive?" Zhang Zuoyan stared at Zhuolin''s face with malicious eyes. It seemed that he would be satisfied and excited to see Zhuolin in pain.


    A pocket women''s pistol slipped from the bottom of Zhuolin''s sleeve. Zhuolin didn''t look at the vigilant guard at the door at all. She raised her hand and put the gun on her forehead. She calmly asked, "is it true or false?"


    Zhang Zuo was stunned and immediately became angry, "Sheng Zhuolin, you crazy woman!"


    Suddenly his anger hit his heart, and then there was another violent cough, so that he could only bend down and hold the table.


    When he looked up again, he saw that Zhuo Lin was looking at him calmly, and Zhang Zuo stared at her bitterly, "Zhuo Lin, you don''t want to find the wild seed of you and Fu Zheng all your life!"


    Ren Nanyan, who was watching, was not so excited as Zhang Zuo. Instead, he smiled and said, "Ms. Zhuo, why are you so anxious? Naturally, we won''t lie to you. If you don''t believe it... Now you can go to see old lady Sheng, who can tell you the whole story of that year."


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "but she doesn''t know where the child is." otherwise Ren Nanyan wouldn''t let her see old lady Sheng so easily. Even if old lady Sheng knew, it''s impossible not to come to her for benefits these years.


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "Ms. Zhuo is a smart man. If we win this time, you will naturally recognize your son at that time, and Ren will do what he said." recognizing the body is also a recognition. I don''t know if Ms. Zhuo can maintain her calm and calm at that time?


    "I want to see old lady Sheng first." Zhuo Lin said.


    Ren Nanyan raised his hand and said, "please."


    People are already in his hands. He doesn''t care what Zhuolin does, because no matter what she does, she can''t escape their palm.


    Zhuo Lin was right. They didn''t intend to say any conditions or coerce her to do anything. They just wanted to hold her in their hands.

 Chapter 442

    It was still dark outside. Fu Yangcheng sat alone on the wide sofa in the hall, his face full of anxiety.


    The open and quiet hall was particularly empty at this moment, as if a little noise could startle him to jump up.


    "Five young masters." the housekeeper''s voice came from one side. Fu Yangcheng was startled and suddenly turned back and stared at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper looked at him helplessly. "It''s getting late. The fifth young master might as well go back to his room and have a rest. We''ll inform you of anything."


    Fu Yangcheng turned back again and shook his head. "Forget it, I can''t sleep when I go back. Go to sleep. Don''t worry about me."


    The housekeeper had to put the soup in his hand on the table in front of Fu Yangcheng, "then drink some soup to refresh yourself and let the kitchen be ready all the time."


    Fu Yangcheng nodded carelessly to show that he knew. He just drank two mouthfuls and still had no appetite and put it back.


    Just when Fu Yangcheng was fidgeting, FA Mu Honglian came in from the outside, holding a pile of documents in her hand, which seemed a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, there were people in the hall at this time. Mu Honglian was also stunned. "Why haven''t you rested at this moment?"


    Fu Yangcheng said listlessly, "can''t sleep. Boss Mu just came back from outside?"


    Mu Honglian was helpless, "isn''t it?"


    She promised to help Fu Shao check things. Who knows that there was an accident in the capital not long after she went out. However, Mu Honglian has managed many things for Zhang Zuo over the years. Naturally, she has her own channels. These two days are not without harvest.


    It was too tired. Mu Honglian went to Fu Yangcheng and sat down. She put the documents in her hand on the table and asked, "are Fu Dashao and his wife at home?"


    Fu Yangcheng shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t come back since I went out yesterday."


    Mu Honglian wrinkled and was embarrassed. Fu Shao said that he immediately told him when he found the news. Now she can''t be blamed for her absence. Seeing that she was really tired, Fu Yangcheng reached out and poured a glass of water for her, "boss mu, drink water and go to have a rest."


    Mu Honglian smiled, "thank you for being so late... Are you afraid or worried to sit here alone?"


    Fu Yangcheng frowned and said, "when Ren and Ren Nanyan threatened Ms. Zhuo''s children, she went out to see her. I''m a little worried. Should I tell eldest brother?"


    Mu Honglian thought and said, "don''t worry. I just came back to see adjutant Xu. Adjutant Xu should report to Fu Dashao. By the way, Ms. Zhuo was in Fu residence before?"


    Fu Yangcheng nodded, "sister-in-law and long Shao are worried about Ms. Zhuo''s safety. Sister-in-law picked it up in person."


    "Wait! You say Ms. Zhuo has children?!" Mu Honglian suddenly grabbed Fu Yangcheng and asked, "child? How old is her child? What''s the matter? I haven''t heard of Ms. Zhuo having children."


    Fu Yangcheng found himself speechless and immediately shut his mouth.


    Mu Honglian said anxiously, "five little girls, this is very important. It''s very important to Ms. Zhuo and the Fu family!"


    Fu Yangcheng gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Honglian. Mu Honglian pointed to the things on the table and said, "these are what your big brother asked me to check."


    Fu Yangcheng was stunned. Although he still didn''t understand why brother wanted to check these and what it had to do with Ms. Zhuo, he tried to recall the conversation he heard all day, "her child... Should be about the same age as brother? Someone stole her child and said it was dead."


    For a long time, Mu Honglian looked down and grabbed the documents next to her, quickly searched them, and soon found two very old documents from a pile of documents and put them in front of her and stared at them carefully.


    Mu Honglian stretched out her hand thoughtfully, opened the materials stacked next to her, carefully checked them, and gradually frowned.


    "Boss mu, what''s the matter?" Fu Yangcheng asked, "what are you... About Ms. Zhuo?"


    Mu Honglian''s charming eyes were a little distracted and murmured: "I''ve collected all kinds of things for so many years. Is it really big this time?"


    Fu Yangcheng asked uneasily, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Honglian didn''t answer and was still looking at the information in her hand.


    Fu Yangcheng couldn''t help looking over his head and was a little surprised. "This is the hospitalization record of his wife when his eldest brother was born?"


    Mu Honglian looked at another one. Fu Yangcheng looked at it and said, "who is Wang Hui? She had a son, had difficulty giving birth and died after birth. Her wife lives in 403, she lives in 412, and they live on the same floor."


    Mu Honglian ignored him and continued to look for the pile of old documents.


    Soon he pulled out another piece of paper, which was the discharge record.


    Mu Honglian asked, "have you seen Ms. Zhuo''s handwriting?"


    Fu Yangcheng nodded and said, "of course I have. It is said that Ms. Zhuo came from a scholarly family and has great attainments in calligraphy. When we were in the first grade of middle school, the teacher still..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Mu Honglian handed him the things in her hand, "look, does this signature look like Ms. Zhuo''s handwriting?"


    Fu Yangcheng took it in doubt and looked at it carefully. After a while, he looked up and said with some hesitation, "it seems... A little like, you mean, this Wang Hui is Ms. Zhuo? But why does Ms. Zhuo use a false name?"


    Mu Honglian said secretly: how do I know?


    It was hard for her to find these things. If she hadn''t been with Zhang Zuo for many years, knew some of his hidden networks and took advantage of Zhang Zuo''s lack of time to find people, otherwise I''m afraid she couldn''t find these materials.


    The person who gave her the information told her that Zhang Zuo asked him to try to destroy and tamper with them. He did destroy most of them, leaving only some quietly. He has cooperated with Zhang Zuo for many years. This is probably the beginning. In the next 20 years, he has done many things and has never made mistakes. Therefore, Zhang Zuo still trusts him.


    But he didn''t know why Zhang Zuo tampered with these documents. He was just a file keeper.


    In fact, even if Zhang Zuo doesn''t let him do this, the files will almost have to be cleaned up in two years. However, in the past two years, it seems that someone always went to the hospital to check this matter, so that he found that what Zhang Zuo asked him to do in those years may not be a trivial matter.


    Mu Honglian took a deep breath and hurriedly put the documents away and held them in her arms. "I have something to find adjutant Xu. If you have nothing to do, you can rest early."


    Fu Yangcheng looked blankly at Mu Honglian''s hurried back and murmured, "does boss Mu mean... Brother is not Fu''s child, but Ms. Zhuo''s child?"


    Suddenly I remembered that the fake with a nose and eyes looked like a lady last year. It didn''t shake my brother''s position, just a few pieces of paper... Fu wushao shivered and buried himself in the sofa.


    When Wei Changxiu found Fu Fengcheng, Fu Dashao and Zhang Jingzhi were squatting on the roof of a building not far from the government building to discuss how to enter it, save the people inside or eliminate the danger inside.


    Seeing that Wei Changxiu came in a hurry with a gloomy face, Fu Fengcheng frowned and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Wei Changxiu said in a deep voice, "Ms. Zhuo has gone to see Ren Nanyan." Wen Yan was squatting on the ground and looking at the architectural drawings in the dim light. Zhang Jingzhi also looked up at him.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s going on?"


    Wei Changxiu looked at Zhang Jingzhi next to him. Zhang Shao stood up very considerately, "you two talk slowly. I''ll go down and have a look."


    When Zhang Jingzhi left, Wei Changxiu was relieved. He looked at Wei Changxiu and wanted to stop talking.


    Fu Fengcheng hasn''t closed his eyes for nearly two nights. Where is he in the mood to play charades with him here? "If you have nothing to do, get out of the way. Ms. Zhuo''s safety and my dragon Yue will find a way."


    Wei Changxiu sighed, "anyway, you have to know sooner or later. My aunt went to find her son."


    "What?" Fu Fengcheng was stunned, and Wei Changxiu said with a bitter smile, "you''re surprised, aren''t you? I was shocked. She didn''t say anything about it. No... governor long may know."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and said in a deep voice, "say it carefully."


    The captain of the guard said, "my aunt was pregnant before she divorced Fu dujun. After the child was born, she said she was dead. I suspect she had something to do with the Sheng family. My aunt broke up with the Sheng family at that time. But... Ren Nanyan suddenly came to her yesterday and said that the child was not dead at all. If my aunt wants to know the whereabouts of the child, she has to see him."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time and asked in a deep voice, "when was Ms. Zhuo''s child born?"


    Wei Changxiu touched his forehead and hesitated, "according to the time... It should be about your age. It may be... Your brother?"


    It is said that Fu Dashao was born prematurely, although he really didn''t see what it looked like.


    Perhaps it was because Fu Dashao looked too healthy from childhood. Some old friends who knew Zhuolin and Fu Zheng''s marriage doubted that Fu Zheng was cheating in marriage and found that Mrs. Fu was pregnant, so they were divorced.


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng looked a little gloomy, the Wei family hurriedly said, "well... Calm down. Even if you don''t like having another brother, it will be a matter in the future. Now business is more important. Moreover... My aunt and Fu dujun have been divorced for so many years, and the child they finally recovered should not want him to go back to the Fu family..."


    "Do you have anything serious to say?" Fu Fengcheng interrupted him indifferently. Wei Changxiu remembered and quickly photographed the file bag in his hand on Fu Fengcheng''s heart, and then repeated Zhuo Lin''s words.


    Then he frowned a little, "I always think my aunt''s words are strange."


    Since my aunt thought her identity was not enough to shake Fu and long, why did she worry that they might act rashly when they knew the news? Also repeatedly told him to remember, do you think long Yue is too young to be afraid of his impulse?


    Fu Fengcheng took out the photos and address inside and took a look. It''s not far from here.


    Raised his head and stared at Wei Changxiu in a cold voice, "Wei Changxiu, why hasn''t the Wei family closed down yet?"


    "..." shut up if you can''t speak. What do you mean by cursing others? Is Fu mad at the sudden news?


    Fu Fengcheng ignored him, turned downstairs with the file bag in his hand, but Wei Changxiu, who followed him, felt that Fu Dashao''s pace was a little faster than usual.


    "Fu Shao, boss Mu is coming." Fu Fengcheng heard Zhang Jingzhi''s voice as soon as he came downstairs.


    Mu Honglian stood in the room with a thick file bag in her arms. Her face was tired, but her eyes were very bright.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on the documents in her arms. He quickly went over and handed the documents in his hand to Zhang Jingzhi. "Zhang Shao, change the plan and find this person first. Su Ze!"


    Su Ze soon came out of another room, "big and small."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll talk to boss Mu about something and you can help Zhang Shao." although I don''t know what big Shao wants him to help Zhang Shao, Su Ze agreed without hesitation, "yes!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Mu Honglian and said in a deep voice, "boss mu, come with me."


    Mu Honglian nodded with the document in her arms and left with Fu Fengcheng.


    At the end of the corridor, Fu Fengcheng pushed a secluded room into it.


    At this time, there was a slight white light in the sky. Although there was no light in the room, there was also some weak light, so that you wouldn''t lose your fingers.


    Fu Fengcheng went to the sofa in the room and sat down. He said in a deep voice, "what clues did boss Mu find?"


    Mu Honglian nodded, "yes, there are some situations... I think Fu Shao should know as soon as possible. As for the specific way, Fu Shao should judge by himself."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "thank you, boss mu. It''s hard."


    At this time, it''s not easy to find him at the risk of being found by the rebels. If Mu Honglian doesn''t try her best, she can tell him when he goes back. No one can find anything wrong.


    Mu Honglian sighed and said: "Fu Shao said that there was something wrong with the data of the hospital in that year. I managed to find some people these days and got some original data secretly kept in that year. According to these data, on the day Fu Shao was born... The children born in that hospital have no big problems, which is also in line with the data Fu Shao gave me before. The tampered part is extremely small, basically has no impact, and the most important thing is that There are many things about Wen Xu before. The information is very beautiful, and no one has specially checked them, so no one has found it. There is only one... A woman named Wang Hui in the same ward as Mrs. Fu. Her record is that the child died shortly after birth. But there is no record of Wang Hui in the existing records of the hospital, and there is no record of that ward. "


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Mu Honglian shook her head, "It doesn''t seem like a problem. After all, it was really messy at that time, so it''s easy to think that the ward was used to place the wounded at that time. The wounded were sent temporarily. It''s possible to leave by themselves after they died or recovered. It''s even possible to change several people. I didn''t find out the identity origin of this woman named Wang Hui. All her information is false. In addition, this Wang Hui Hui''s signature when she was discharged from the hospital. Fu wushao and I think we are very much like one person. "


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her sideways. Mu Honglian couldn''t see his look clearly in the dark, but he could clearly see the deep and fierce eyes.


    "There are eight signatures, Ms. Zhuolin." Mu Honglian said in a deep voice, "In addition, before I came to Beijing hospital, I went to the retired female nurse of Obstetrics and gynecology in that year. She was too old to remember whether Wang Hui was Ms. Zhuo, but she had some impression of this person. Because something had happened at that time, she said she clearly remembered that the doctor said the mother and child were safe when the child was born. But the next morning the child died, and the mother at that time She refused to believe that her child died prematurely, and always said that the grandmother who took care of her child killed her son. At that time, everyone didn''t believe, after all... Which grandmother would kill her grandson? Moreover, the doctor also checked that the child really died naturally and was not killed by others. It was because she was so impressed that she could remember it Wake up to what happened that year. "


    "The nurse said a word to me. She said... She clearly remembered that the doctor praised the child''s good growth at that time. Why was it suddenly congenital deficiency? But she didn''t see the dead baby. The next day, she was on vacation. When she came back... Wang Hui has been discharged from the hospital."


    Fu Fengcheng asked in a deep voice, "where''s the doctor?"


    Mu Honglian said, "more than 20 years ago, the doctor went abroad. At present, his whereabouts are unknown."


    "I see."


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mu Honglian sighed in her heart, put the file bag in her hand on the table in front of Fu Fengcheng and whispered, "the data are here. The nurse and the person in charge of tampering with the data in the archives have asked someone to take it back to Fu residence."


    "Boss Mu has worked hard. Let someone take you back."


    Mu Honglian said nothing more, nodded, turned and walked out.


    When she turned back and closed the door, in the cool light outside the window, she saw that the person sitting on the sofa was like a beautifully carved statue sitting quietly in the dark.

 Chapter 443

    Zhang Jingzhi and Su Ze confirmed the action plan again and again, only to find that Fu Fengcheng still didn''t come out. Even Wei Changxiu sat bored and frowned.


    "What''s the matter with Fu Fengcheng? Hasn''t boss Mu gone for a while?" it''s not his conspiracy theory. Shouldn''t it be that he hates that he''s going to have a brother, so he just cut the grass and want to kill his aunt?


    Although he is not particularly close to Zhuo Lin, Wei Changxiu still respects his aunt very much. If Fu Fengcheng dares to mess around, don''t blame him for dismantling the stage.


    Standing up, Wei Dangjia said, "I''ll see what he''s doing!"


    Before he could stand straight, he saw that Fu Fengcheng had come out from the other end of the corridor. Wei Dangjia maintained a half weird posture and stared at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng didn''t even look at him. He went directly to the table, "action plan."


    Su Ze immediately presented his plan with both hands, and Zhang Jingzhi looked at Fu Fengcheng calmly.


    Zhang shaobi is the most sensitive to people''s senses. Although Fu Dashao can''t see any change in his appearance, he can clearly feel that Fu Fengcheng is different from before.


    Aware of his gaze, Fu Fengcheng looked up at him.


    Zhang Jingzhi reached out and pushed his glasses. "Does Fu Shao think there is a problem?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "no, get ready to take action. Please stay here. Zhang Jingzhi also knew that he couldn''t help." I have to continue to study the government building. I wish brother Fu success. "


    "Da Shao, Ren Nanyan at the residence called and asked to talk to Da Shao." just then, a young man from the Fu family came in and reported.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Wei Changxiu jumped in his heart and wanted to speak, but he didn''t speak after looking at Fu Fengcheng''s face.


    After a while, Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "no, I refuse any form of contact with Ren Nanyan before I come back, don''t answer the phone, don''t decipher the telegram, don''t receive the letter. Understand?"


    "Yes, my subordinates understand!"


    Su Ze also felt that there was something wrong with Fu Fengcheng and worried about the tunnel. "I''d better lead the team," he said. He just went to catch a man and didn''t need to take too much trouble.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "stay and guard here."


    "..." Su Ze still wanted to say something. Fu Fengcheng had turned and walked out, "yes."


    Zhang Jingzhi frowned. "What bad news did boss Mu say?" Su Ze shook his head blankly, hoping that Mrs. Shao would come back as soon as possible.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the war outside the city, which had been deadlocked for a night, began again.


    But this time Lou Shao finally didn''t have to fight with the enemy with a few soldiers and horses, because lengsa really came back with the third army. Although it was only the vanguard of the third army, the situation was immediately reversed with the addition of reinforcements.


    After a whole night, Lou Lanzhou''s face was hard to hide his fatigue, and even his body had a few more scars. Obviously, they didn''t have an easy time after lengsa left yesterday.


    At this time, Lou Shao is sitting on the ground with his back against a small hillside. The third army has taken over the battlefield. They can finally withdraw and have a rest for a while.


    In the past, the elegant young master is sitting on the ground in a mess now, which is a bit more sassy and iron blood style.


    "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shao could really move Hu Yi." Lou Lanzhou held the kettle in one hand and drank water before sinking.


    Leng SA smiled, "just good luck."


    Lou Lanzhou shook his head. Not everyone can have this kind of luck. If Hu Yi is so easy to convince them, what else can they do?


    Leng SA said, "Hu Yi promised to send troops, and the Fourth Army will arrive soon. But..." looked at Lou Lanzhou apologetically, "it may have left a lot of trouble for the Lou family."


    The Lou family had suffered heavy losses this time. Once the third and Fourth Armies arrived in the capital and made great achievements, the Lou family''s situation would not be very good after the war.


    Loulanzhou didn''t care, "young lady, worry too much. The power space in the capital always needs to be filled. The lous family... Should have been silent for several years. My grandfather should have retired long ago. It''s just that the lous family barely maintains the status quo because there is no one to entrust. Now it''s a good time."


    Lou Lao I was wise and meritorious. However, his children did not live up to their expectations. There was only one Loulan boat among his grandchildren, but he did not aspire to be outstanding. Lou Lanzhou would not join the army unless the two generations of the Lou family really couldn''t pick out any available talents. But even if he followed his grandfather''s wishes to join the army, even if his strength is not necessarily much weaker than Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, it is absolutely impossible for him to take over Lou Yun''s position in the capital with his age and experience. Even now it is difficult for him to take over the first army of Lou family.


    This time, the rebel Lou family made a great sacrifice. No matter who is in the top position, they have to read Lou Yun''s merit and Lou family''s sacrifice. In addition, Lou family''s strength is greatly damaged, and no one will move them.


    In this way, it can buy Lou Lanzhou some growth time, and Lou Jiajun can slowly recover or make other plans.


    Lengsa nodded, "Lou Shao, just know it." Lou Lanzhou is really a gentleman. Lengsa is really embarrassed to pit him.


    "Madam, adjutant Xu sent a letter, please go back immediately." a young man came in a hurry with a letter in his hand.


    Lengsa stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The young man shook his head. "There was no communication outside the city. Adjutant Xu had to send the letter out of the city. Fortunately, Mrs. Shao happened to be back."


    Lengsa took the letter, opened it and frowned slightly.


    Lou Lanzhou asked, "Madam Fu, what can I do for you?"


    Lengsa put away the letter and apologized, "Lou Shao, I have to go back to the city. I''ll bother you and General Hu here." Xu Shaoming naturally won''t write anything important in the letter. He just said to ask her to go back to see Da Shao as soon as possible, but if it''s really all right, Xu Shaoming will never pass such a message over Fu Fengcheng.


    Seeing lengsa frown, Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "Madam young has helped us a lot. We must see you in the city soon. If madam young has something to do, go help first."


    Lengsa was right when he thought about it. Even if Sun Liang had great skills, he could not carry the attack between the whole building family and the third army. When the follow-up troops of the Third Army arrive, isn''t it time to enter the city? There''s really nothing he can do here.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Take care of Lou Shao." lengsa was not wordy. After saying goodbye to Lou Lanzhou, he turned back to the city with people.


    As soon as the car drove into the city, lengsa stopped and said to Fu Yucheng, "get off."


    After tossing all day and night, Fu Sishao felt exhausted and said, "what are you doing?"


    Leng SA said, "I have something. You can wait for the people behind, or go back and have a rest."


    Fu Yucheng said, "don''t you go back? Where are you going?"


    Lengsa held the steering wheel and looked back at him with a smile, "I''m going to the city center to find your big brother, together?"


    Fu Sishao was silent for a moment and decisively opened the door to get off. Downtown is a war zone. He''s not crazy!


    Just wondering if he should say something cruel, lengsa had stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out.


    In the morning when it was slightly bright, Fu Si, standing by the roadside, ate less tail gas, "cough! Bah! Cold, you are sick!"


    In a small building with an insignificant appearance, Fu Fengcheng sat alone on a wide sofa and closed his eyes.


    Su Zezheng and Wei Changxiu squatted together and looked at the middle-aged man who was thrown on the ground at random. Wei Changxiu still held a photo in his hand and nodded for a long time, "he''s right."


    Su Ze still didn''t understand, "a doctor, why do you catch him? Even if he is Ren Nanyan''s attending doctor, what''s the matter? Can he compare with Zhang Guoshou and Chinese Guoshou? If there is one less Ren Nanyan, just find another."


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "that''s not what he said. This... But a professional who has studied Ren Nanyan''s disease for many years can''t be compared with a Chinese expert who has dabbled in complex medicine. Right, this... Dr. Wu?"


    Su Ze didn''t believe it. "The Chinese hand has cured most people. What disease can''t be cured?"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "otherwise you ask the Chinese hand, dare you change someone''s heart?"


    "..." it doesn''t seem to be a question of daring.


    If he dares to ask the Chinese hand this question, I''m afraid he will have to be sprayed by the elderly first. Although the current medical skills are better than before, even if he changes other unimportant organs, it will be a near death. Change the heart? Isn''t that careless about human life? And two lives!


    Wei Changxiu patted the trembling middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "but he dares."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man was a little shocked and said, "what do you want? I... I''m just a doctor. I don''t know anything!"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "dare you propose to replace Ren Nanyan with the heart of long Shao and song Shao?" the key is that he is still on the list!


    Wei Dangjia stared at the middle-aged man on the ground coldly, "do you know who I am?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head. Wei Changxiu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him for a moment before he was sure that he really didn''t know who he was.


    So he bowed his head and said, "I''m Wei Changxiu."


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and changed, "I... I really don''t know anything. I didn''t tell Ren how to... Be the head of the Wei family. I just said that the success rate of better conditions in all aspects is relatively high."


    Wei Changxiu asked, "then why is there no Fu Fengcheng?"


    When Fu Fengcheng heard his name, he opened his eyes and glanced at them coldly.


    The middle-aged man looked at Fu Fengcheng with his eyes closed and said, "well... Didn''t Fu Shao get hurt before? Ren Lao doubted him, doubted him..."


    Under Wei Changxiu''s cold eyes, he had to whisper, "old Ren suspects Fu Shao. There may be a problem in that regard. Otherwise, he has been married to Mrs. Fu Shao for a year. Why hasn''t he heard from her yet..."


    "..." the hall was silent, and Su Ze pressed the man''s head back to the floor without expression.


    Wei Changxiu couldn''t help laughing. He stood up and kicked the other party. "The old man surnamed Ren is old and worried about the use of this kind of thing?" he said as if he could have a strong heart immediately.


    The middle-aged man dared not answer back, so he had to hold his head and shrink to the ground without saying anything.


    Zhang Jingzhi came down from upstairs and didn''t seem to hear the last two sentences. "The news has passed," he said


    Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t sleep. "Thank you, Zhang Shao."


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a light smile, "yes, Fu Shao looks very tired. Why don''t you go upstairs and have a rest?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and turned and went upstairs.


    Several people left in the hall looked at each other. Wei Changxiu frowned and said, "what did boss Mu tell him? How do I think he''s not quite right?"


    Su Ze glanced at him. "Are you sure you didn''t say anything to Da Shao?"


    "..." Wei Changxiu was a little guilty. Did this kind of thing hit Fu Fengcheng so much?


    Zhang Jingzhi was helpless. "It''s going to dawn, you two. Do you want to have a rest first?" after dawn, the new day begins. I''m afraid it''s a busy and exhausting day.


    Wei Changxiu and Su Ze looked at each other. "Zhang Shao is right. Let''s have a rest first."


    Zhang Jingzhi glanced at the people on the ground and said with a smile, "although I don''t know what happened, I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng''s appearance, expression and momentum, can you see the joy they can''t see? Zhang SHAOHAO has a pair of eyes. I admire you!

 Chapter 444

    Fu Fengcheng was dreaming, in which the cold rain hit him and his face. The rain covered his eyes. He tried to open his eyes, but his eyes hurt because of the rain.


    He had a wound on his body. The wound was soaked in the rain on the ground, and the blood flowed out continuously, making him feel even colder to his bones.


    In the blur, someone stood in front of him not far away, holding a gun and sneering at him, "Fu Fengcheng, even your mother and father want your life. Do you see how failed your life is? An Xia Shuangbi? It''s just a joke!"


    "Even my mother can''t hold you. Why don''t you die?"


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    "Why don''t you die..." a pair of cold hands pinched his neck, and the woman''s crazy and ferocious face was in front of him.


    He didn''t feel afraid. He knew it was in a dream. Even if it was true, he could push people away with a wave of his hand.


    However... The feeling of suffocation gradually came, but he seemed to become extremely weak. His hand is not half as big as a woman, his arm is not half as strong as a woman, and the woman on his neck can hold it steadily with only one hand.


    The scene before him made him feel familiar and strange.


    "Even my mother can''t accommodate you. Why don''t you die?" the smiling voice haunted him like a nightmare. He knew he was dreaming, but he didn''t seem to wake up.


    The woman''s shrill and crazy voice lingered in his ear, "why don''t you die?! why don''t you die! Die..."


    The young child suddenly touched a familiar thing in his hand, and he immediately reached out and held it.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" the crazy woman finally let go of her hand and became bloody in an instant.


    She pointed to him with a sad look. "You want to kill me?! I''m your mother! I''m your mother! You unfilial son! Why don''t you die?"


    The young child stood alone in the empty yard. Everything in front of him was gloomy, but the blood on the woman opposite seemed particularly clear and bright.


    The child holds a gun and looks cold. There is no innocence for children of this age, only the indifference of adults.


    "You''re not my mother!"


    "Bang!"


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly opened his eyes and a warm hand was resting on his forehead.


    Lengsa sat by the bed and looked anxiously at the scarlet man in his eyes, "what''s the matter? Why did he sweat so much?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa sitting in front of him. For a long time, he seemed to have determined something and said slowly, "Sa Sa."


    Lengsa blinked, leaned over and approached her, and said softly, "what''s the matter? Have you had a nightmare?" she remembered that Fu Fengcheng had not had a nightmare for a long time since her leg injury was cured. Why is there a sudden today... Is it too tired?


    After sweating a lot, even his hair was wet, and his eyes were scarlet. Fu Shao, who was lying on the bed tired, looked a little beautiful to eat.


    Fu Fengcheng pulled her into his arms and didn''t let her get up. He whispered, "well, I have a nightmare."


    Lengsa had to lie down on him, raised his head and touched his cold cheek, "I''m not afraid, it''s okay."


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and held her hand, and the other hand held her more tightly. "Well, not afraid." he felt that he would never have this dream again in the future.


    The man in his arms was calm. Fu Fengcheng turned and looked out of the window. It was already daybreak. Today was obviously a sunny day, "daybreak? When did you come back?"


    Leng SA said, "I just came back for a while."


    Fu Fengcheng sat up, but he still hugged people and refused to let go. "Why don''t you wake me up? Madam, it''s hard these two days, and you should have a good rest." of course, Fu Fengcheng knew that lengsa, who took people back from the third army, was afraid that he didn''t sleep all night.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I can at least take time to sleep every day. Su Ze said you haven''t slept for two days. Now there''s nothing to do. Don''t rest for a while?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and didn''t speak. Lengsa looked up at him in some doubt. "What did you ask boss Mu to check before... Is something wrong?" Xu Shaoming only vaguely said what Mu Honglian found in her letter. They were worried that Fu Fengcheng was not very good and asked her to come back as soon as possible, but didn''t say what happened.


    Fu Fengcheng held her hand tightly and said after a long silence, "what happened in those years... Boss Mu found out."


    Lengsa said, "that''s good, yes... What''s wrong with the result?" lengsa was a little puzzled. Even if it was bad, it was almost 30 years ago, and Fu Fengcheng should not accept it.


    Lengsa felt that the result that Fu Fengcheng really couldn''t accept was that Mrs. Fu was really his mother. In addition, he could accept even if he was not the son of Fu dujun and his biological parents were beggars.


    Lengsa didn''t see Wei Changxiu and Mu Honglian who had returned to Fu residence when she came back, so she missed the possibility of knowing the truth at the first time.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "Zhuo... Ms. Zhuo gave birth to a child on the same day in the same hospital as Feng."


    "..." Leng SA felt that he was frozen for a moment. For a long time, he twisted his neck to see Fu Fengcheng and said, "you... Mean, in fact, sister Zhuo... Is your biological mother?"


    Is my sister my mother-in-law? The world is so magical.


    For a moment, everything was right. Mrs. Fu''s attitude towards Fu Fengcheng and the person surnamed Liu in Jiangcheng also said categorically that Fu Fengcheng was indeed not Mrs. Fu''s son, but Fu dujun insisted that Fu Fengcheng was the son of the Fu family and took out the evidence.


    In fact, there is only one blind spot in everything, that is, everyone believes that Fu dujun has no small three, small four and small five outside, and no woman related to Fu dujun has had children at the same time.


    Who would have thought that Ms. Zhuo was pregnant when she divorced Fu dujun and didn''t tell anyone except the dragon family and Sheng family?


    Miss Sheng''s late Mrs. Wei may also know something, but she also didn''t tell Chang Xiu Wei.


    "Zhuo... Well, where''s Ms. Zhuo?" lengsa suddenly remembered this matter. "Does she know the news? Do you want to go back to Fu residence first?"


    Fu Fengcheng had a nightmare just now. It must have something to do with it.


    Fu Fengcheng looked gloomy for a moment and said in a cold voice, "she... Went to see Ren Nanyan." lengsa felt that her brain was a little confused and her heart was still pounding. She could only try her best to calm down, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng told lengsa what happened after he left the city. His voice was cold. "Ren Nanyan is now in a small building near the military headquarters building. There is a temporary armory, surrounded by heavy troops and strict guards."


    Listening to Fu Fengcheng''s voice, lengsa couldn''t help shivering. She suddenly felt that if it wasn''t for the fear of injuring Zhuo Lin, Fu Fengcheng wouldn''t mind directly calling the heavy artillery to send Ren Nanyan and the armory to heaven.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned wearily against lengsa''s shoulder, and his voice was extremely rare to show some fatigue and weakness. He whispered, "Sasha, I''m... A little confused in my mind."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t refuse Zhang Jingzhi''s proposal to let him rest because he knew he must keep an absolutely clear mind, and a mind that hasn''t rested for two days and nights is obviously not suitable for thinking. Fu Fengcheng can only force himself to sleep, which is not difficult. But he couldn''t control his dreams after falling asleep, which made him feel more and more tired.


    Lengsa hugged him and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. I''m still here. We will save Ms. Zhuo safely. Since it''s all right for the time being, you can have a rest." I also need to calm down, lengsa said in his heart.


    Fu Fengcheng did not refuse. He hugged lengsa and closed his eyes again against the head of the bed.


    But lengsa knew he didn''t sleep and didn''t say much. He just leaned against him quietly and let him hold himself in meditation.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were uneasy because they suddenly got the shocking secret news. Ren Nanyan was already angry and was about to smoke. But he still remembered his illness and dared not be overjoyed and angry anyway, but the more he endured it, the more he faintly felt that his heart was aching.


    When he heard that Hu Yi''s leading troops of the third army had arrived outside the city and Sun Liang was about to lose his grip, he was so angry that his hands began to tremble.


    "Fu Fengcheng! Lengsa!" the two names seemed to be squeezed out of the teeth, especially the latter one. He never thought that he would break the way of the Fifth Army. Lengsa could even persuade Hu Yi, who is good at pretending to be crazy, to send troops to help!


    Hu Yi''s third army is coming. Will the fourth army be far away?


    If you linger a little longer, it''s time for the soldiers and horses of the dragon family to come.


    "Fu Fengcheng hasn''t replied yet?" Ren Nanyan asked coldly.


    The people nearby were trembling, "not yet... Not yet. Last night, Fu Fengcheng and his gang moved their position, and the previous phone couldn''t be used. We sent a letter to Fu residence, sent a message, called, and there was no response."


    When Zhang Zuo pushed the door in, he heard this sentence. A sarcastic smile appeared on his face and said slowly, "now do you still think your plan is safe? You see? Fu Zheng''s son is as cold-blooded and ruthless as him. I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on Zhuo Lin to hold him."


    Ren Nanyan snorted coldly, stood up and went out.


    Zhang Zuo raised his eyebrows. "Where are you going?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "of course, talk to Ms. Zhuo." Zhang Zuo chuckled and followed up.


    At this time, Zhuo Lin and Zhang Bi are sitting in the garden drinking tea. The morning sun shines on her. The whole person looks quiet and elegant, just like a famous painting. Although she didn''t sleep all night, Zhuo Lin''s spirit and mood were not bad. Even with a plain face, she was still a rare beauty.


    From a distance, Zhuo Lin chuckled when she saw Ren Nanyan being held by someone.


    Zhang bi was puzzled, "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "isn''t it true that no one has ever reminded Ren Lao to rebel... It''s best to let people who are strong and healthy do it." heart disease is the most taboo. Yu Xinyou is just born with some heart disease. At ordinary times, even too busy occasions must be less. Ren Nanyan is the most exciting when he is old.


    No matter how he controls himself, this kind of thing requires absolute concentration. He needs to deal with all kinds of sudden changes and external conditions at any time, guess the enemy''s trend and judge the future trend. It is a double test of spirit and body, and it is a limit test.


    People like Ren Nanyan, don''t you want to die by yourself?


    Zhang Bi couldn''t help laughing. "The martyr is ambitious in his twilight years. We should be ashamed of Ren''s ambition to refuse to accept his old age."


    Zhuo Lin said, "it''s not. Students don''t have to belittle themselves."


    "What are you talking about?" Ren Nanyan came over and stared at the two people doubting the tunnel.


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said, "I told the seniors that Ren Lao doesn''t look very comfortable."


    Ren Nanyan said coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this."


    Zhuo Lin poured a glass of water in a good temper and pushed it. "Ren, you''d better sit down and talk."


    Ren Nanyan was really tired, so he sat down opposite Zhuolin and glanced at Zhang Bi. "Zhang Xiang, we have something to talk to Ms. Zhuo, please avoid." this is very impolite, and Zhang Bi didn''t care at all. It seems that he is not the Prime Minister of the cabinet, but just an ordinary person with no power and no power. He looked at Zhuo Lin with a smile and stood up and said with a smile, "well, in the eyes of any old man, Zhang is still an outsider."


    Ren Nanyan does not deny that "as long as things are done, Zhang Xiang will naturally be his own person."


    Zhang Bi didn''t believe him or not. He waved and left without nostalgia.


    When there were only three people left in the garden, Ren Nanyan stared at Zhuo Lin and asked, "what did you do?"


    Zhuo Lin drank tea gracefully. "I don''t understand what Ren always means?"


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "don''t understand? Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue haven''t responded since you entered here. Do you want to help them delay?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "Ren, I came to see you because you said you knew where my son is. Now I don''t know anything. What are you counting on?"


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "do you mean to say that as long as I don''t tell you the whereabouts of your son, the two boys of the Fu family and the long family won''t listen to me? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "if Ren Lao thinks it''s impossible, why are you angry with me now?"


    "Zhuo Lin!" Ren Nanyan stared gloomily at the calm woman in front of him, "are you really not afraid of death?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "compared with Ren, I should not be so afraid of death."


    Ren Nanyan said, "even if you don''t know where your son is, will you die?"


    Zhuo Lin put down her tea cup, looked at Ren Nanyan and suddenly smiled, "do you really think... I can''t guess?"


    Ren Nanyan''s eyes narrowed and stared at Zhuo Lin like a poisonous snake, "no, can, can!"


    Zhuo Lin said, "Ren Lao thinks it''s impossible because old lady Sheng doesn''t know any news, so shouldn''t I know?"


    Ren Nanyan didn''t speak, just stared at Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "However, Ren Lao''s attitude... Still told me some news. I wouldn''t be self righteous if Ren Lao tried so hard to deceive me here at this time. I think you want to use me to coerce Long Xiao and Fu Zheng. I really have a good relationship with many people in the capital, but if it''s not bad... I won''t compromise with the rebels for me? It''s just because of... Me It''s too late. "


    Looking at Ren Nanyan''s colder expression, Zhuo Lin''s smile became more and more happy, "you just want to threaten my child with me, because he is the one who will really threaten you. Who is that person... Do you need to think more?"


    Ren Nanyan said coldly, "but you''re still here." Zhuo Lin nodded, "yes, I''m still here. I just want to know one thing."


    "What?"


    Zhuo Lin turned her eyes to Zhang Zuo, who was sitting on one side with the same gloomy face, and said coldly, "why did you do these things?"

 Chapter 445

    "Why on earth did you do these things?!"


    Zhang Zuo was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhuo Lin to ask herself this question. For a moment, it seemed funny, "you came here to ask this?" it''s stupid. No matter how smart a woman is, she can''t get rid of this natural ignorance?


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "nature is not just that. Speculation is speculation after all. I naturally need more evidence. But since Ren is not in a hurry, we can talk, can''t we?"


    Zhang Zuo glanced at Ren Nanyan and saw that he didn''t refute. He just smiled and said, "why do you ask me? Because... I''m bored."


    Zhuo Lin''s eyes were slightly heavy, "boring?"


    Zhang Zuo smiled, "Yes, it''s boring. Otherwise... Do you think I hate you for repenting? Of course, you escaped from the marriage of Zhang Jia and finally chose a martial artist like Fu Zheng. This taste really doesn''t seem to be cultivated by a famous family like Sheng family. The final result also proves that your... Vision is not very good. You have been suffering alone in the four northern provinces for more than 20 years, but Fu Zheng has been there Are you happy that the six southern provinces have a large number of children? "


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "I should be happier than you."


    Zhang Zuo stared at Zhuo Lin and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "When I was young, I was a genius praised by teachers and professors. I was a famous person in the capital. I traveled around the world and had friends all over the world. Now I am the vice governor of Yunzhou, and I have made great achievements. Even if I die here today, I must have a place for Zhuo Lin in the future history books. By the way, I heard that my son is still the young commander of the six southern provinces, the future master of the six southern provinces, and even... Maybe even further. What about you? Are you What? If you go out and don''t mention Zhang Zhang and Zhang Bi, does anyone in the capital know who you Zhang Zuo are? "


    "Sheng Zhuolin!" Zhang Zuo angrily stared at the talking woman in front of him, gnashing his teeth, "it''s not good for you to annoy me!"


    Zhuo Lin''s smile suddenly sank. Looking at Zhang Zuo in front of her, her face was full of disdain, "What are you, second master Zhang? Zhang Bi''s attendant, Zhang Zhang''s parasite, and the culprit who dragged Zhang Jia to hell? In the final analysis... You still can''t live without Zhang Jia. You''re worthless to leave Zhang Jia. You can''t even understand this. It''s stupid to hold a grudge and attempt to destroy Zhang Jia. It''s very creative."


    Zhang Zuo suddenly stood up. The chair behind him was knocked down on the ground by him. He stared at Zhuo Lin from above and said, "what do you know!"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I don''t want to understand anything, but I know at least one thing."


    "What?" Zhang Zuo said.


    Zhuo Lin said leisurely, "you really don''t hate me because of my marriage in those years, because we have nothing to do with each other. You''re just jealous. Even if I didn''t refuse marriage and even married Zhangjia, you''ll still be jealous. You envy me, Fu Zheng, Long Xiao, and even Zhang Bi. Or... The person you envy most is Zhang Bi."


    Zhang Zuo seemed to hear something funny, "jealousy? Do I need to be jealous of them?"


    Zhuo Lin pointed to Ren Nanyan, "why don''t you ask Ren Lao if your jealous expression is disgusting?"


    Ren Nanyan droops his eyes and doesn''t speak. It seems that he doesn''t want to get involved in their verbal battle. In fact, he is thinking about how to deal with Zhuo Lin.


    He was old and didn''t rest well for several days. He was really tired. He needed time to rest and think in the face of difficult people like Zhuo Lin.


    "What do I envy them?" Zhang Zuo said contemptuously.


    Zhuo Lin said leisurely: "You are jealous of their fame, their talents, their youth''s success, and they will be famous in history in the future. In their eyes... You will always be a little attendant next to Zhang Bi. No one has found what you do these years, not because you are smart, but because you are insignificant. Elephants will not find ants at their feet What kind of conspiracy do you really think you can do without Yu Chengyi and Ren Lao? Don''t you understand why Yu Chengyi abandoned you? He just thinks your so-called delusion is too stupid to be worth his trouble. "


    Zhang Zuo''s eyes were red and he said, "shut up! What do you know! If it wasn''t for Zhang bi... If it wasn''t for Zhang Bi''s insidious and shameless, all this should be mine!"


    Zhuo Lin slightly raised her eyebrows, but her eyes were a little careless. She didn''t seem to be interested in his resentment.


    But the less interested she was, the more angry Zhang Zuo became and wanted to say, "If Zhang Bi hadn''t been despicable and shameless, I fell into the pool in winter, my health... How could my health be bad? Even so... Obviously, I could get back after a few years of recuperation, but my father was biased. Zhang Bi used all his resources to cultivate him and gave up me directly! What did he hypocritically say to me to make me feel at ease to recuperate? Ha, why? I have him too He is the legitimate son of Zhang Jia. Why should he be a stranger? "


    Zhuo Lin blinked. "Because of this, you will destroy the whole Zhangjia?"


    Zhang Zuo didn''t know what happened when he fell into the water. She didn''t know or comment, but because this would destroy the whole Zhangjia... Did Zhang Zuo forget that he had several sons and daughters who had been living on Zhangjia all these years?


    Zhang Zuo sneered, "can''t you?"


    Zhuo Lin frowned and said, "but didn''t you save Zhang Bi later?"


    Zhang Zuo disdained to say, "how could he trust me if he didn''t save him? He didn''t defend me at all. Anyway, my body has been destroyed. If it''s worse, it can exchange Zhang Bi''s trust. What''s the matter? Besides, who says I want to destroy Zhang Bi? All I want to destroy is Zhang Bi."


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "so you arranged for the so-called serious injury when you saved Zhang Bi."


    "So what?"


    With these words, Zhang Zuo began to cough crazily again and was soon helped away with trembling all over his body.


    Zhuo Lin was silent. For a long time, she couldn''t help asking Ren Nanyan next to her, "how did Ren decide to cooperate with him?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "second master Zhang is a good partner."


    Zhuo Lin sneered, "because it''s very easy to use?"


    Of course, Ren Nanyan didn''t work with Zhang Zuo at the beginning. He joined on the way. But now, it seems that Ren Nanyan is the real controller. If Ren Nanyan needs a huge force in a short time, cooperation with Zhang Zuo is indeed the best choice.


    "I thought Ren and Zhang Erye had begun to cooperate 27 years ago."


    Ren Nanyan said, "of course not. In those years... Ren just helped second master Zhang."


    Zhuo Lin lowered her eyes and said, "then, for more than 20 years, she has been secretly helping a little." with Zhang Zuo''s ability and character, can she really maintain an organization for nearly 30 years? Even if yu Chengyi or others join.


    If there is no one to help secretly, Zhang Zuo can really fight Yu Chengyi and his partners who were killed by him?


    Zhuo Lin soon figured out that Ren Nanyan betrayed his family and took refuge in the new deal. There was no family support behind him. Over the years, he secretly gave advice and help Zhang Zuo, and then drew blood from Zhang Zuo to cultivate his influence in the army. If he hadn''t suddenly fallen ill and the struggle between Zhang Zuo and the Fu family gradually fell below, he might never let people know about the cooperation.


    Ren Nanyan neither denied nor admitted, "Ms. Zhuo is really smart."


    Then he sighed with some emotion, "it''s all life. If it weren''t for my poor health, maybe I could wait a few more years."


    Ren Nanyan stood up and immediately someone came to help him.


    He lowered his head and said to Zhuo Lin sitting at the table, "what Ms. Zhuo wants to know, I can tell you. Yes, Zhang Zuo and I took the child away from Mrs. Sheng in person. In other words, we saved the child''s life, because Mrs. Sheng really wanted to kill him at that time."


    Zhuo Lin clenched her teeth and said, "why?"


    Ren Nanyan looked at Zhuo Lin with great interest and said with a smile, "Why? Fu dujun didn''t have such a good reputation at that time, not to mention that you were divorced. The child was a disgrace to the Sheng family. How could Mrs. Sheng tolerate it? Zhang Zuo told Mrs. Sheng that he was willing to continue his engagement and marry you as his wife. At that time, Zhang Jia... Although not as good as later, it was also one heaven and one earth compared with the Sheng family?"


    Zhuo Lin frowned and said, "Mrs. Zhang didn''t..."


    Ren Nanyan disagreed, "Who cares about this? Speaking of it, it was a complete accident for Ren. I just thought it was interesting and helped second master Zhang. I watched second master Zhang hand over the child to the Feng family. If you don''t believe it, I remember... There was a small thing similar to a birthmark on the inner side of the child''s right arm. Of course... If it was just a bruise on the child when he was born Then I can''t help it, but I remember... The marks of the baby at birth shouldn''t grow in such a place. "


    Zhuo Lin closed her eyes slightly and said softly after pondering for a long time, "thank you."


    Ren Nanyan said, "you''re welcome, but... Now it''s time for Ms. Zhuo to repay her kindness. I told you what you want to know. If you still want to delay, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. Even if I have only one body in my hand, do you guess whether Fu Fengcheng will be subject to me?"


    Zhuo Lin chuckled, "I always talk. They will resume communication after ten o''clock."


    Ren Nanyan''s face turned blue for a moment. It''s already 9:30. That is to say, even if he doesn''t do anything, he will contact Fu Fengcheng in half an hour.


    Ren Nanyan gave Zhuo Lin a cold look and turned away.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, shook her head and sat down to continue drinking tea.


    If you don''t see that her fingers holding the tea cup are a little white, they really look very calm and calm.


    "You are too brave." Zhang Bi''s voice came from behind. Zhuo Lin looked back and saw Zhang Bi walking over, "are you still in the mood to laugh now?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "in a good mood, why not smile."


    Zhang Bi sat down and looked at her slightly red eyes, frowned and said, "it seems that you already know what you want to know."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "yes, I also know what you want to know. Does the senior want to hear?"


    Zhang bi was silent for a moment, sighed deeply, shook his head and said, "it has reached this point. What''s the difference between who is right and who is wrong?"


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment and said, "yes, there''s no difference." after all, it''s the business of the two brothers. Zhuo Lin doesn''t want to take care of it, but it doesn''t mean she will let Zhang Zuo go.


    "It''s easy to get in but difficult to get out. Have you figured out how to get out?" Zhang Bi asked.


    Zhuo Lin said lightly, "don''t worry, wait. As long as Ren Nanyan thinks his life is more important than mine, he won''t touch me."


    Zhang Bi looked at her with some complicated eyes. "How do you know that others will not regard your life as more important than Ren Nanyan? This game is more cruel than whose heart? If you can be cruel to yourself, it doesn''t mean others can. Arlene, you''re still reckless this time."


    Zhuo Lin was silent for a moment before she whispered, "maybe there are some, but anyway... I must hear Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo say what happened in those years."


    Zhang Bi didn''t know what to say when he mentioned the events of that year. Finally, he had to say, "the events of that year... Are Zhangjia. I''m sorry for you."


    Who could have thought that on that night 27 years ago, when Zhang Jia was dizzy and swollen because of the sudden upheaval, his brother, who was said to be ill in bed, secretly did the same shocking thing?


    He still remembered that year, he was busy until the next evening, dragging his tired body home with his father. Because he was worried that his brother would be frightened, he specially went to see him first.


    He was really ill in bed at that time, but his spirit was much better than usual. Now think about it, where do you happen to be in good spirits? It is clear that you are excited about what you have done.


    But at that time, Zhang bi was still young and tired. Where was the abnormality of his brother?


    "You dragged Duan Yulin in to pave the way for Fu Shao?" Zhang Bi suddenly asked.


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyes in surprise and was soon relieved. We are all smart people. Some things don''t need to be stated.


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "it''s too early to talk about paving the way in the future. I just think Yu Chengyi is more suitable than Duan Yulin. Don''t the seniors think so? Otherwise you won''t agree with me."


    Zhang Bi said with a smile, "I just don''t think Yu Chengyi will take the bait. Duan Yulin has a better grasp. Moreover... In terms of character, Yu Chengyi is better than Duan Yulin."


    Zhuo Lin picked up the tea cup and held it up to Zhang Bi. "The senior student has great ideas."


    Zhang Bi also picked up the teacup in front of him and touched her. "Jing Zhi is still young and Hui Zhi is not sensible. Please take care of one or two more in the future."


    Zhuo Lin nodded slightly, "it''s easy to say."


    "Zhuo Lin!" as they were chatting, Ren nanyanbing''s angry voice came from a distance.


    Zhang Bi whispered, "be careful."


    Zhuo Lin stood up with a smile and said, "don''t worry. Ren''s temper is really bad."


    Zhang Bi secretly said that when he met you, he was afraid that few people would have a good temper.


    Ren Nanyan thinks he has caught a big chip, but it''s hard to say whether it''s a chip or a blockage for himself.

 Chapter 446

    When Fu Fengcheng went downstairs, his face was much better than before. In the hall, Zhang Jingzhi, Wei Changxiu and others were sitting together for discussion. Even long Yue came.


    Similarly, Young Marshal long, who had not slept for almost a night, was leaning against the sofa to make up for his sleep and took the discussion of the people nearby as a lullaby.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng coming down, Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, Fu Shao missed his wife yesterday. As soon as his wife came back, she was refreshed?"


    Leng SA rolled his eyes at someone. He wasn''t sure whether the Wei family wanted to know whether his broken cousin might be Fu Dashao in front of him.


    Fu Fengcheng went to lengsa and sat down. He asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    The way of Zhang Jing, "Ren Nanyan began to shrink the troops in the city. I''m afraid he intended to hold the cabinet members and the general of the military headquarters in a desperate struggle. Sun Liang outside the city saw that things were bad and took people away. Lou Lanzhou and Hu Yi would enter the city immediately after they joined up with the follow-up troops of the third army. Xiao Yiran heard that the Fifth Army could arrive this evening. No accident. Reinforcements from the four northern provinces will arrive tomorrow noon. I just received some news The news from generals and officials said that they would stand on our side. "


    Wei Changxiu sneered with some disdain, "what a group of wall grass."


    Of course, Ren Nanyan didn''t lock up all the generals and senior officials in the capital, but few were willing to contribute after the accident.


    Now, seeing that the situation began to turn around, I remembered to take a stand.


    Zhang Jingzhi had a good temper and said faintly, "it''s just human nature."


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against lengsa and looked at Su Ze standing on one side, "the news of Fu residence came over."


    Su Ze nodded and said, "Xu Shaoming said that Ren Nanyan has called several times this morning. The most recent one was 20 minutes ago. He left a phone number to Dashao."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and took the page with the number handed over by Su Ze. Wei Changxiu quickly picked up the whole phone around him and handed it to Fu Fengcheng. He was really worried about Zhuo Lin''s safety.


    Fu Fengcheng dialed the phone and the phone was soon connected.


    At the other end of the phone came Ren Nanyan''s voice, "Fu Dashao, you''re really hard to find."


    Fu Fengcheng ignored Ren Nanyan''s strange aura, "let people go."


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "release people? Where is it so easy? If you want me to release people, what are Fu Shao going to exchange for?"


    "You say, I listen." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Ren Nanyan said, "very well, Fu Dashao is really straightforward. I want you to immediately call the whole country in the name of the official of the six southern provinces to support me, and then take people out of the capital. Of course, the most important thing is... Give me the two boys Lou Lanzhou and Long Yue."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "good plan. In this way, I have a share in offending the Dragon governor. Have you forgotten that even if the Dragon governor wants to fight the South six provinces, he has to cross the capital first."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about Fu Shaocao. At that time, I have my own way to deal with Long Xiao."


    Other people in the hall stared at Fu Fengcheng and wondered why the conversation with Ren Nanyan would offend long dujun. Even long Shao opened his eyes and looked at it with great interest. Obviously, he was not worried about what Fu Dashao really did to offend his father.


    "I can''t do it." Fu Fengcheng refused.


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "I advise Fu Shao to think clearly. I heard that Fu Shao and Mrs. Fu have had a bad relationship since childhood?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "well, you want to say that she is not my biological mother."


    Ren Nanyan ran away, "it seems that Fu Shao doesn''t know anything."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "so, you don''t have to say the nonsense you want to say. You hurt her finger and I cut off the hands of Wu. If you dare to touch her, I''ll let your family be removed from the world."


    "Wu Jiren is in your hand?!" Ren Nanyan''s breath suddenly shortens, and his voice becomes sharp. It is particularly harsh when it is transmitted along the current from the microphone.


    But soon he realized his gaffe and calmed down. "So what? Does Fu Shao want to bet with me whether it is important to be a doctor or his mother? Speaking of it... Fu Shao has just learned? I''m afraid it''s too late to call Ms. Zhuo a mother? If there is a gap between Yin and Yang, I''m afraid he''ll regret it all his life."


    Fu Fengcheng''s breath from top to bottom was suddenly cold, "Ren Nanyan, it seems that you are not as afraid of death as you are."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "it''s good for Fu Shao to know."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "so I''ll take you on the road. You''d better pray that she''s safe, or..." spit out two words. Fu Fengcheng didn''t go on, but hung up the phone directly.


    Let alone Ren Nanyan at the other end of the phone, even the others sitting next to him thought this sentence was gloomy and frightening.


    Wei Changxiu couldn''t help but raise his hand and rub his arm. "What did Ren Nanyan say?"


    In addition to lengsa lying on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder, others didn''t hear the content of the other end of the phone.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and said, "Ren Nanyan asked me to exchange the lives of long Shao and Lou Shao for Ms. Zhuo, and also the six southern provinces to publicly support him."


    "..." I''m afraid the old man is not crazy? Ms. Zhuo threatened Fu Fengcheng with such excessive demands. Does he really want to do business?


    Wei Changxiu thought that it was more likely for Fu Fengcheng to say that you killed her and I would do these things for you.


    Zhang Jingzhi was slowly wiping her glasses. When she heard this, she looked up and said; "Why did Ren Nanyan threaten brother Fu with Ms. Zhuo?"


    Wei Changxiu''s thoughts that were too scattered finally returned to normal. Zhang Jingzhi reminded him that he also reacted.


    Yes, according to the relationship between Fu Fengcheng and Ms. Zhuo, there is no threat at all.


    Ren Nanyan is not the kind of person who can do white work or bet on Fu Fengcheng.


    A strange thought flashed through his mind. Wei Changxiu suddenly raised his head and stared at Fu Fengcheng. He pointed to him for a long time and couldn''t say a coherent sentence, "you, you... You..." poor Anxia''s richest man was scared into a stammer for a moment.


    Dragon Yue was impatient and frowned, "what are you? What can''t you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "No." indeed, if he didn''t answer, Ren Nanyan would have to find him sooner or later. Even if he couldn''t find him, he would spread the news wantonly. As long as you know enough people, you can''t help him save others.


    The grand young master of the Fu family, if he ignores his mother''s life, Fu Dashao can be sprayed to death by those literati.


    Of course, this is only Ren Nanyan''s idea. For Fu Fengcheng, whether there are these problems or not, he will never give up Zhuo Lin''s life.


    Just after he had mastered all the words, deeds and arrangements of Zhuolin in the past two days, he suddenly had a strange and complete understanding of Zhuolin''s idea.


    This feeling is very strange. Even if Fu Dashao cherishes his wife more than his own life, he can''t understand all Mrs. Fu''s thoughts so clearly and completely.


    Of course, this does not rule out the reason why lengye''s brain circuit is too strange.


    But this feeling makes Fu Fengcheng feel a little strange, and seems to have some hidden uneasiness.


    The more disturbed people like Fu Fengcheng are, the more calm they are on the surface. Only lengsa, who is closest to him, can feel the uneasiness in his heart.


    Sitting beside Fu Fengcheng, lengsa quietly stretched out his hand and held his big cold hand.


    "What''s going on?" Long Yue was also worried. "Why did Ms. Zhuo fall into Ren Nanyan''s hands? You already know that Wei is in charge?"


    Wei Changxiu sighed, shrugged and didn''t speak.


    Leng SA looked at Fu Fengcheng and the others in the hall, and said, "in short... Ms. Zhuo is Fu Fengcheng''s biological mother."


    "..." there seemed to be thunder flashing over the hall. How easy is this?


    The captain looked at lengsa without expression, as if her words were not from her mouth, but directly pasted on her face.


    Zhang Jingzhi was the calmest one, but he was stunned and reacted immediately. Holding the water cup in his hand, he raised it slightly to Fu Fengcheng, "can you say congratulations now?"


    It is indeed a gratifying thing that Fu Shao''s biological mother changed from Mrs. Fu to Ms. Zhuo. After all, the relationship between Fu Fengcheng and Mrs. Fu is well known.


    But now that Ms. Zhuo has fallen into the hands of Ren Nanyan, she seems to be in some trouble.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and didn''t speak. Long Yue touched his chin and thought for a while before looking at Fu Fengcheng. "I''m a little older than you. How about calling cousin?" his father is Ms. Zhuo''s cousin. Of course, he can also be regarded as Fu Fengcheng''s cousin, although it''s a little far away.


    Wei Dang''s family finally recovered. He coughed and said categorically, "long Shao, my mother and Ms. Zhuo are close sisters. I''m older than you." it turned out that he still had the chance to let Fu Fengcheng call him brother in his lifetime? The joy of this moment exceeds all the troubles.


    "...." Leng SA was speechless. Is it time to say this?


    "Cough." Leng SA coughed softly, "ladies and gentlemen, can we discuss business?"


    Just trying to force Fu Fengcheng to call his cousin''s Weidang family to calm down immediately. If Ms. Zhuo can''t be rescued, he, who personally sent Ms. Zhuo to the past, let alone listening to people call his cousin, will have to prepare to flee overseas tomorrow.


    "What shall we do now? You just hung up his phone..." Wei Chang Xiu frowned.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. Ren Nanyan still has to leave a final chip that won''t hurt her."


    Zhang Jingzhi also nodded, "Ms. Zhuo looks very safe at present, but we still have to prepare early. It''s hard to say if Nanyan jumps over the wall at last."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "according to the previous plan, first save the people in the government building and the military headquarters. Even if they can''t be saved, they must ensure the safety inside."


    Long Yue sat up straight and nodded, "the soldiers are divided into two ways. I''m in charge of the military headquarters and give the political discussion building to Fu Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded that there was no problem. Long Yue stood up and said, "I''ll go first. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time."


    Seeing the Dragon Tomahawk leave, Fu Fengcheng stood up with lengsa and said, "we''ll go first, please."


    Wei Changxiu and Zhang Jingzhi were left in the hall. Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s back, Wei Changxiu couldn''t help but say, "do you think he suddenly knows that his mother has changed?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a light smile, "everyone is different. The more ups and downs some people have, the less they can see from their appearance. What''s more, has the Wei family seen Fu Shao''s gaffe?"


    Wei Changxiu thought carefully, "yes, he has always been like this." even because of lengsa, the most exposed performance is to appear more cruel and not human.


    "I hope my aunt is all right." Wei Dang''s family murmured.


    Zhang Jing said, "naturally everything will be all right."

 Chapter 447

    At one o''clock in the afternoon, the third army that had gathered outside the city officially launched an attack on the city.


    When I first entered the city, it was very smooth, because there were almost no rebels outside the capital, and even many people helped them open the way. The third army and the Loujia coalition army came very close to the city center without any obstacles before they began to encounter the resistance of the rebels.


    So the battle started again in the downtown area. This time it was more fierce than the previous two days. Obviously, the rebels knew that there was only a dead end if they didn''t work hard, and both sides began to fight madly.


    Even if Leng SA didn''t always look up to the current weapons, the destructive power was considerable.


    Lengsa saw with his own eyes that half of a three-story building was destroyed in the continuous fire, and the two sides fought in a melee on the street.


    They used to be their own people, with the same blood, saying the same words, and even guarding the same country and city. Now they have to fight each other because of the ambition of the superior, but what they fight is their own life and blood.


    "Fu Shao, Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Leng SA is standing at the window and observing the government building in the distance with a telescope. Zhang Jingzhi hurried in with a roll of drawings.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "brother Zhang, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Jingzhi motioned them to come and see. They went to the table and spread the drawings in their hands on the table. "Guys, this is the original design drawing of the government building just found and the underground drawing when the capital was rebuilt."


    Lengsa looked curiously and soon focused. As a person who often needs to sneak in and lurk, she was very familiar with various architectural and topographic maps and soon understood what Zhang Jingzhi meant.


    "Zhang Shao means that we can enter through underground pipelines?" the capital is a reconstructed modern city. At least the downtown is absolutely modern. Therefore, various underground pipelines under the ground can be said to be crisscross, like a spider''s web.


    Lengsa quickly picked up a pen next to him and drew several lines on the pipeline map under the capital. "These lines are the main pipelines leading to the government building. The best thing is that almost all the water and electricity near the government building have been cut off these days, and there are no houses nearby. The pipeline should be easier to pass."


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "the underground of the parliament building has been reinforced. We can''t directly enter the interior of the parliament building through the pipeline. After getting close, how to get in needs to be carefully considered."


    Leng SA took a look at the architectural drawing, shook his head and said, "no problem, I can..."


    Before she finished, she heard Fu Fengcheng say, "No."


    Both of them looked up at Fu Fengcheng. In fact, Zhang Jingzhi didn''t want lengsa to go, but Fu Dashao''s resolute rejection of their proposal still surprised Zhang Jingzhi.


    Although Fu Dashao is a little cold and tough, he always listens to others'' opinions. Fu Fengcheng looked down at lengsa and said, "I''ll go."


    Leng SA frowned and disagreed with the tunnel, "no, you have to stay outside and master the situation at any time. What''s more... In this regard, I think it''s more appropriate for me to go." she is certainly not as good as Fu Fengcheng in terms of fighting and directing war, but she feels that she should be better than Fu Dashao in terms of latent infiltration and bomb removal.


    Fu Fengcheng was helpless and whispered, "someone will help us in. Don''t worry."


    Leng SA said, "that''s not good. It''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. Even if I''m found, I still have no problem escaping myself."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Zhang Shao is here, and Lou Lanzhou has entered the city. He can come here to take over soon. Moreover, if you go, the people inside may not cooperate with you."


    If it''s normal, Fu Fengcheng doesn''t mind letting lengsa go. He knows that it''s not a big problem for her strength to retreat.


    But the problem is that the government building is not only heavily guarded inside and outside, but also a very dangerous special bomb. Once that thing explodes, it will be dangerous even if it is not injured.


    Lengsa is speechless. You are a general who can command troops and horses. Don''t you think you are overqualified?


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Zhang Jingzhi. Zhang Jingzhi felt his nose and retreated reluctantly, indicating that you two discuss your own affairs and I won''t participate.


    Looking at Zhang Jingzhi pushing away, Fu Fengcheng put lengsa in his arms and whispered in his ear, "after all, this is the capital. We don''t have to compete for the first in everything. It''s better to leave things outside to Lou Lanzhou."


    Leng SA frowned, "you don''t want to be the first. Don''t you know how dangerous that thing is inside? Fu Shao, can you dismantle the bomb?"


    Fu Shao nodded calmly, "I will."


    "......." lengsa still disagreed, "but it''s a......"


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his head, leaned his forehead against her forehead and whispered, "I know that I won''t move that thing until I have to. Similarly, the rebels won''t move it until I have to." that itself is a thing that can hurt the enemy a thousand times and get a thousand from self damage. If you really use it, no one can get good.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "madam, why don''t you go and have a look with Wei Changxiu... Ms. Zhuo? I''m a little worried. Aren''t you worried?"


    Lengsa is really a little worried, but she is still more worried about Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m worried too, so... It''s hard, madam."


    Lengsa felt that his temper was too good and he was too easy to be persuaded.


    But looking at Fu Fengcheng''s firm and determined look, he could only lean on his shoulder and whispered, "be careful."


    Fu Fengcheng was about to nod when he heard Leng SA say, "if you are hurt, I don''t want you."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng looked down at her eyes for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "Madam won''t have this opportunity."


    Fu Fengcheng quickly took people away. Zhang Jingzhi seemed to regret to put away the drawings on the table and sighed, "it seems that these things are unnecessary."


    Leng SA suddenly turned back and stared at him, "an outsider in Fu Fengcheng can think of a way to get in. You, a local, want us to drill the sewer? Zhang Shao, don''t you mean it?"


    Zhang Jingzhi''s smile is gentle and impeccable. "How? Although I''m a local, I''m afraid I''m not as good as Fu Shao in terms of making friends."


    Leng SA pointed to the door where Fu Fengcheng went out. "Do you think he has a wide range of friends?" Fu Dashao''s iceberg face was surprised to have several friends.


    Zhang Jingzhi seemed helpless, sighing, "although a little unwilling, I''m also curious about why Fu Shao will be more popular than me."


    Lengsa looked up and down at Zhang Jingzhi strangely, "Zhang Shao, you seem... A little different."


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a light smile, "since change can''t be stopped, I always have to adapt to a different life in the future in advance. Isn''t it?"


    Lengsa was silent. After this incident, Zhangjia was inevitably hit hard. Lengsa smiled and said, "I think you look more interesting now than before."


    In the past, Zhang Jingzhi was indeed a first-class elegant childe, but it was too perfect that it inevitably made people feel unreal.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "thank you for your praise, madam Shao. Madam Shao doesn''t have to worry about Fu Shao. People who are concerned about their lives always cherish their lives more. It''s right that madam Shao doesn''t go in with Fu Shao."


    The smile on Leng Sa''s face smothered, and he sighed for a long time, "thank you, Zhang Shao. I also believe he will be fine. I''ll trouble you here. I have to do other things."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded, "don''t worry, Mrs. Shao, be careful."


    "That''s it." lengsa waved and turned to go out.


    Lengsa went out and saw Wei Changxiu sitting in the car at the door looking at her. Lengsa was not polite and directly opened the door and sat in, "what''s the situation over Ms. Zhuo?"


    The captain of the guard said, "I''ve been watched all the time. There''s nothing moving. But it''s very close to the military headquarters building. Long Yue is going to do it, and it won''t be calm there. Won''t you stay and help Fu Fengcheng?"


    Lengsa said, "Loulan boat will come and help him. We have to ensure Ms. Zhuo''s safety. Go to Longshao."


    Wei Changxiu nodded. The driver in front started the car and rushed out.


    Sitting in the car, lengsa turned over the information in his hand and thought about things. The nearby Wei Changxiu looked at her and couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you react like Fu Fengcheng when such a big thing happened?"


    Lengsa raised his head and looked at him, "you don''t have any."


    Wei Chang Xiu sighed and said, "I''ve overreacted and numb."


    Leng SA nodded, "Oh, I''m numb, too."


    Wei Dangjia immediately rolled his eyes. He believed she had a ghost.


    Lengsa sighed, "when Wei is in charge, everything has a priority. Being emotional will only make things a mess. The more chaotic it is, the calmer it is. It''s like Ms. Zhuo... She has guessed the possibility, but she didn''t go to Fu Fengcheng at the first time. After arranging everything, she went to Ren Nanyan."


    The captain of the guard said, "that''s why you are a family." everyone knows the truth, but not everyone can do it, and not everyone is willing to do it. If Wei is in charge of his own family, he will definitely choose to leave the ghost place of the capital immediately with the people he cares about. What about the capital? What''s his business?


    Wei Changxiu frowned and said, "if Ms. Zhuo knew the truth in advance, why did she go to see Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo in person? Is it to hear them admit it?"


    Leng SA put a thick stack of materials in the hands of Wei Dang''s family. "Fu residence just sent them. Maybe you''ll understand after reading them."


    "..." Wei Dang''s family was speechless in front of a thick package of information.


    Leng SA said, "if we can solve all the problems today, the capital can be stable for at least several years, and we can go home soon."


    The captain of the guard said, "the Fu family doesn''t care about the re-election of the cabinet Prime Minister?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "after today, how many people still have the ability and intention to compete for that position?" Zhang Bi can''t do it. Duan Yulin is afraid that he can''t do it. The old man secretly supported by Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo is not as good as these two. I''m afraid it will be over this time. So there is only one Yu Chengyi left.


    The captain of the guard said, "Yu Chengyi has formed an alliance with the Fu family."


    Leng SA said with a light smile, "it''s not an alliance, because the relationship between me and Xinyou is pretty good."


    "..." you are great.


    Long Yue''s choice is very different from Fu Fengcheng''s. He chooses to attack.


    Of course, there are two different reasons. In the government building, there are a group of literati who have no strength to bind chickens, while in the military headquarters building, there are a group of soldiers who have experienced many wars.


    I''ve been locked up for a few days. If this continues, even if the Dragon Tomahawk doesn''t save people, they may have to blow up themselves. Even the bomb that Nan Yan hid in the military headquarters building doesn''t need long Yue to worry about. If the people inside want to live, they will find a way to solve it by themselves.


    So when lengsa and Wei Changxiu arrived, Long Yue had received the news from the military headquarters building. The bomb had been controlled by them and there would be no danger of explosion for the time being.


    In this way, Long Yue was naturally relieved and ordered to attack the military headquarters building without hesitation.


    This is also helpful for Fu Fengcheng. The military headquarters building is not far from the political discussion building itself. Being attacked here will inevitably restrain the attention there.


    Once the military headquarters can''t hold on, Ren Nanyan will transfer people from there to support. After all, if the people inside come out, their lethality is much more powerful than those literati who can only play with pens in the government building.


    The battle lasted from the afternoon to the evening, and the rebels finally began to lose support.


    The rebel controlled area centered on the military headquarters building shrinks smaller and smaller, and Long Yue presses forward step by step impolitely. Lengsa sneaks directly into the military headquarters building taking advantage of the chaos.


    This is not Leng Sa''s first visit to the military headquarters building, but last time he was only in the banquet hall of the military headquarters. After all, the military important place can''t let people in and out casually.


    This time lengsa was not polite. While it was dark, he climbed directly from behind the military headquarters building to the third floor, found an empty room, broke the window and turned in.


    There was constant gunfire outside, but the whole military headquarters building seemed very quiet.


    Lengsa sneaked silently in the dark corridor with a long box behind him. He didn''t find a room at the end of the corridor until he came to the second floor.


    She leaned over quietly and saw two people guarding with guns at the door. She sighed helplessly, pushed open another door, went in, and then turned the window again, but she came out of the window of the room in a moment.


    The room was very lively. Someone was yelling, "Zeng! If I were you, I''d die as soon as possible! You''re a good general. What''s the advantage of following Ren Nanyan?"


    Zeng Rong''s voice was a bit of forbearing anger. He sneered and said, "brother liemin, it''s hard to say whether Young Marshal long can call in. What are you so excited to do now?"


    Brother liemin sneered, "it''s hard to say? You can keep a broken building for a lifetime? I haven''t heard what kind of defense genius you Zeng Rong is."


    Zeng Rong said, "I can''t keep it all my life, but I can kill you before someone comes in."


    "..." this is shameless.


    "OK." Lou Yun thought of it in a tired voice and said faintly, "general Zeng, you didn''t come to see us prisoners at this time to quarrel. Just say anything."


    Zeng Rong said in a deep voice, "Lao Lou is sensible." this was obviously a mockery, so it caused several angry scolds.


    Zeng Rong said in a deep voice, "it''s very simple. Please ask Lou Lao to order in the name of the commander-in-chief of the central army to stop the attack of the third army and the first army, and the fourth and Fifth Army will return the same way."


    Lou Yun smiled, sighed and said, "do you think anyone will listen to me now?"


    Zeng Rong said with a smile, "I don''t know if others will listen, but Lou Shao will always listen?"


    Lou Yun said, "I won''t give orders."


    Zeng Rong''s voice was a little cold. "Then please hand over the commander-in-chief''s seal."


    Lou Yun seemed to be teasing an ignorant child, "you say that, I asked someone to put it in the black box in the last room on the sixth floor. If you want, let someone take it."


    Zeng Rong''s voice paused for a moment, a little angry, "old general Lou is good at calculation. Without those seals, you can also..."


    Lou Yun said calmly, "I''m old. I should have retired and enjoyed my old age. What''s more, people who seal letters are dead are alive. Just do it again later. What''s the big deal?"


    "..." but they need this dead thing now, and it can''t be built well for a while!


    An hour ago, these people were under house arrest in the military headquarters. Many of them died in the building. They also let these people find the very dangerous bomb they hid in the building.


    Instead of forcibly dealing with the bomb, these people took it away and hid it in the empty room on the east side of the sixth floor, and arranged a bomb in the room.


    They are now sitting in a conference room on the west side of the second floor. Even if the bomb on the sixth floor really exploded, it will not affect them for a while.


    Now the whole building is forced to cut off power. It''s dark in the building. If you want to take something out of it, you''ll die.


    Lou Yun sighed and said, "Xiao Zeng, don''t walk your way. Do you think you still have a chance to win now?"


    Zeng Rong was ungrateful and sneered, "Lou doesn''t have to tell me this. Since I chose this road, I''m not going to repent. I read that Lou is respected and doesn''t want to do anything to you. Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me. Come on! Please come with us!"


    "Zeng, dare you!" someone inside clapped the case.


    Zeng Rong said in a deep voice, "a group of sick tigers without teeth, don''t cry. I told you before. Do you think I''ll give you another chance? Listen, Long Yue steps into the outer courtyard of the military headquarters building, and I''ll take you to the West! Take Lou Yun away! I''ll see if Lou Lanzhou wants his grandfather''s life!"


    The cold who hung herself outside the door whispered softly. Through the window, she had seen the people in the room clearly.


    After pondering for a moment, he saw two people coming forward to pull Lou Yun up. Lengsa felt something and threw it down the window, "get down!"


    While a thick smoke filled the room, a cluster of faint lights in the original room also went out.


    The sound of broken glass came from the window, and then Zeng Rong''s angry voice, "shoot me!"


    "Bang, bang, bang!" a burst of random gunfire sounded in the room. Soon there were a few dull grunts, and the gunfire stopped.


    The guards outside obviously heard the movement and immediately opened the door. They were greeted by two shots.


    After a quiet moment in the dark, I heard a crisp female voice say, "please turn on a light!"


    A moment later, the light came back on. Then they saw a slender woman standing in the room. She stepped on a person with one foot and held a pistol in both hands. One pointed to the person on the ground and the other pointed to the door.


    Lou Yun was still sitting at the table. The sudden change didn''t panic him. When he saw the woman, he even smiled, "it''s xiaoleng. It''s hard for you."


    Leng SA turned back and smiled at him, "old Lou and you are frightened. Long Shao should come in soon."


    After listening to Lou Yun''s words, the people reacted. The woman in front of them was the young lady of the Fu family.


    Lengsa kicked the person who was trampled on the ground, went to the window and threw a signal bomb outside.


    There was a quick reaction outside, and the gunfire downstairs became more and more intense. At the same time, the sound of windows being broken came from the nearby room. Someone immediately stood up vigilantly and said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m alone."


    Sure enough, a moment later, two heavily armed young people appeared at the door of the room, "instructor, clean up the second floor."


    Leng SA nodded, "let people guard the second floor and don''t let people come up."


    "Yes." the other two youths came in with two boxes of weapons, put them on the table, saluted and withdrew.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "there are not many things. Let''s make do with self-defense first."


    Originally, some people who couldn''t react immediately became energetic when they saw the weapon. They always felt uncomfortable not holding anything in their hands.


    Who''s afraid of the rebels as long as there''s a guy in his hand?


    "Madam Fu Shao climbed up from downstairs?" a general in his early fifties looked at lengsa and asked.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "yes, fortunately it''s dark, otherwise there''s still some trouble."


    "Heroes are young. By the way! Where''s the bastard Zeng Rong?" was he killed or ran away?


    They looked around and found that it was Zeng Rong who was kicked to the corner by lengsa.


    But not only was his gun unloaded, but his right hand was twisted strangely, and he was struggling to get up.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "let''s go to meet long Shao and Lou Lao. I''ll trouble you here. I''ll leave two people to help watch?"


    Lou Yun said with a smile, "no need. Although we old guys are useless, we still have no problem looking at the two people." lengsa nodded and said goodbye to the people.


    Several young people didn''t stay, but went out with lengsa. Lengsa still left two elite Fu family outside the door just in case.


    As soon as they went out, they heard the angry scolding inside. As for what kind of treatment general Zeng Rong would encounter, it was beyond her control.


    Seeing the signal lit on the military headquarters building, Ren Nanyan''s heart sank. Naturally, the signal bomb would not be lit by their own people, but the other party''s people had invaded the military headquarters building.


    The atmosphere in the hall was incomparably tense at this time.


    Duan Yulin paced back and forth in the room, a little upset, and looked at Zhang Bi from time to time. It was definitely not pleasant in his eyes. Duan Yulin felt that he had been cheated by Zhang Bi.


    He just promised to cooperate with Ren Nanyan yesterday and just published the power on. Ren Nanyan is going to die today. Where are you going to reason?!


    Zhang Bi naturally noticed his eyes, nodded to him very friendly, smiled calmly, and had no impatience and frustration about failure.


    Zhang Bi asked calmly, "Ren, what are you going to do now? I think Zeng Rong will accompany him in."


    Ren Nanyan looked gloomy and didn''t speak. Zhang Bi didn''t care. He continued, "the Fu family hasn''t responded yet, including Fu Zheng. By the way... It''s said that Fu Zheng doesn''t know his life or death at the moment. I''m afraid he can''t even respond to your news."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Zuo raised his head and said coldly, "are you mocking us?"


    Zhang Bi sighed. "Now what can I do except say a few sarcastic words? Azo, are you still unwilling to admit defeat? You can''t fight Fu Zheng and long Xiao''s son."


    Zhang Zuoyi patted the table and said, "until the end, no one knows who loses and who wins!"


    Zhang Bi said faintly, "then I''ll watch you turn the world around?"


    "Shut up!" Ren Nanyan clenched his teeth and said. He didn''t have a good rest for a few days. Coupled with his bad mood, his lip color seemed a little dark, and the whole person looked a little gloomy and terrible.


    Ren Nanyan raised his head and stared at Zhang Bi for a while before he said faintly, "I still don''t want to understand why you should take the initiative to get involved."


    Zhang Bi smiled, "so Ren is not a politician. Minister Duan may know?"


    Duan Yulin glanced at him coldly, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Bi, what hatred does Duan have with you?"


    Zhang Bi slightly apologized, "there is no grievance, but I can''t help it. The Fu family chose Yu Chengyi, and brother Duan can only be out ahead of time. But don''t worry, as long as Ren doesn''t want to kill us, brother Duan hasn''t done anything, but his position is not firm. You and your family can always be saved."


    If it hadn''t been for years of cultivation, Duan Yulin would have wanted to rush over and beat Zhang Bi.


    Zhang was dragged into the water by his unlucky brother and ran to drag him into the water again!


    But Duan Yulin also knew that Zhang Bi could not be blamed. Zhang Bi didn''t persuade him alone that day, but he was the only one who chose to go with Zhang Bi.


    Duan Yulin sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all right. I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling." he went to Zhang Bi and sat down. He looked listless, as if he didn''t care what would happen in the future.


    Listening to the conversation between Duan Yulin and Zhang Bi, Zhang Zuo and Ren Nanyan''s face became more and more ugly.


    Where else could they not understand? Zhang Bi didn''t see them at all. From beginning to end, Zhang Bi thought they would lose. The reason why he took the initiative to enter the game is just to leave a way for Zhang Jia and cooperate with others to pull Duan Yulin down.


    In the future, the power of Zhangjia will certainly be much lower than before, but the Fu family and the long family will certainly come forward to protect Zhang Jingzhi, and Yu Chengyi will certainly read the favor of Zhang Bi.


    Zhang Jingzhi is still young. In another 20 years, who dares to say that Zhang can''t restore his old glory again?


    Zhang Bi looked at Ren Nanyan''s ugly face, shook his head and said, "Ren, in fact, you really don''t have to do these things. With all due respect, even if you are lucky and successful this time, you can''t go to jail."


    No matter Ren Nanyan or Zhang Zuo, or he Rufeng and those who follow Ren Nanyan, one has no political experience. Those who had these experiences were either killed by them or left as early as Yu Chengyi.


    So that their plans are completely out of touch with reality, and they really have the possibility of success. After all, there are not few people who have been lucky since ancient times. But even if they succeed in seizing power by luck, they will sooner or later be killed by those scheming old foxes.


    Zhang Bi sighed and looked at Zhang Zuo and said, "if you didn''t break with Yu Chengyi, he should have told you this."


    Zhang Zuo looked at him expressionless and didn''t answer. Ren Nanyan''s breath was a little short. He closed his eyes and calmed himself by pressing his heart. Then he sneered again, "do you think it''s over?"


    Zhang Bi shook his head and remained silent. No matter what cards Ren Nanyan had, at least they lost the rebellion from the beginning.

 Chapter 448

    When the door was pushed open, Zhuolin was sleeping on the sofa. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, she immediately opened her eyes and looked at the door.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t panic in the face of the visitor, but smiled calmly and said, "are you leaving?"


    The man''s originally gloomy face was more like dripping water, "you know?"


    Zhuo Lin stood up, went to the window and stretched out her hand to open the curtain. It was night outside. The fire flickered and the sound of guns was deafening.


    Zhuo Lin looked back at him and said, "if you don''t go, you''ll call here? What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Zuo didn''t answer. To the humanity behind him, "take her away!"


    Two men in long black shirts came in, walked up to Zhuo Lin and said, "Ms. Zhuo, please."


    Zhuo Lin sighed, turned to the sofa, picked up the shawl and bag on the armrest of the sofa and said, "let''s go."


    They walked downstairs all the way. Zhang Zuo followed Zhuolin and said leisurely, "since the morning, your son has never cared about your situation. Zhuolin, it seems that Fu Zheng has raised your son very well."


    Zhuo Lin glanced at him. "Do you want me to thank you?"


    Zhang Zuo said coldly, "it''s not necessarily that Fu Zhengjiao is good. It seems that he is just as cold and heartless as you."


    I don''t know where he came from. She felt cold and heartless. Zhuo Lin stopped and sighed, "is it that if I show extreme sadness, you will be more comfortable in your heart? Second master Zhang, you don''t know what real sadness is."


    Zhang Bi sneered, "there is no one or thing in the world worth my sadness."


    Zhuo Lin looked at him with a smile and said, "really?"


    "..." Zhang Zuo stopped and looked at the back of Zhuo Lin who came downstairs first. A bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Ren Nanyan was ready to retreat. Although Fei Cheng and Zeng Rong were killed and captured, Ren Nanyan didn''t panic.


    He still has soldiers and horses in his hand, and some people have money. As long as he leaves the capital, it is natural for birds to fly. He has plenty of ways and opportunities to make a comeback.


    There were many people standing in the hall downstairs, and many of them had panic on their faces.


    Zhuo Lin saw Ren Nanyan''s children and grandchildren. In contrast, Zhang Zuo is much more ruthless. He completely ignores the situation of his children.


    Around Ren Nanyan stood a tall and burly middle-aged man. Zhuo Lin also knew him. He was the chief of the Eighth Army, Qujing.


    If Fei Cheng and Zeng Rong are the brain powder of Ren Nanyan, this Qujing is Ren Nanyan''s real confidant and most trusted person.


    Because he was not only Ren Nanyan''s student, but also Ren Nanyan personally supported him from a mediocre ordinary person to today''s situation.


    Before the rebellion, few people in the capital even knew that there was such a relationship between them.


    Seeing Zhuo Lin coming down, Ren Nanyan asked Qujing, "are you ready?"


    Qu Jing nodded and said, "don''t worry, teacher. We''re ready. As long as we leave the capital, someone will pick us up along the way."


    Ren Nanyan said with satisfaction, "well, it doesn''t matter if the capital lost a game. Let''s see who wins and who loses next time."


    Qu Jing said respectfully, "what the teacher said is true."


    Several violent noises came from the distance. Soon someone came in and whispered in Ren Nanyan''s ear. Ren Nanyan sighed, shook his head and said, "the government building has also been broken down."


    Hearing the speech, Qu Jing frowned and said, "this Fu Fengcheng is really a disaster." their layout on the other side of the government building is more and more dangerous than here. Unexpectedly, it was broken so soon.


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t given them a gift."


    Qu Jing nodded. "What the teacher said is that we should start."


    "Let''s go." Zhuo Lin was pushed to Ren Nanyan. Obviously, Ren Nanyan still attaches great importance to the hostage. "Ms. Zhuo, you''d better expect your son to be filial."


    Zhuo Lin disagreed and said with a faint smile, "I think Ren''s best is to expect his heart to be stronger. This kind of thing... Is really not suitable for you."


    Qu Jing smelled a flash of anger at Yan''s eyes and was about to come forward, but Ren Nanyan raised her hand and stopped her.


    Ren Nanyan said, "let''s go. Where is your majesty now?"


    Qu Jing frowned and said, "just outside, there are people from the king''s residence of Xiao county. Teacher, do you really want to take them? It''s just a burden."


    Ren Nanyan said with a smile, "Prince an himself gave up his royal status, and now there is only one royal family left in the world. Although... This status is no longer more than before, it is still an orthodox royal family, and many people still want to help the royal family. What''s more, the royal family still has some possessions and manpower."


    "Yes, let''s go, teacher. The car has already been ready." Qu Jing said, and Ren Nanyan nodded. "It''s time to go."


    Lengsa lay on the roof and looked at the small building not far in front. The outside of the small building is still heavily guarded, and many cars are parked at the back door. Further away, it is still in scuffle.


    Wei Changxiu sat bored beside lengsa and asked, "how are you going to save your aunt?"


    Lengsa looked back at him, "bow your head and don''t expose it."


    Wei Changxiu had to lie down reluctantly and felt that the posture was very indecent. "Who can see us at such a high place? In addition, why are you lying here? Are you going to kill Ren Nanyan when he comes out?"


    Leng SA studied it carefully and said, "there is little chance."


    Wei Changxiu whispered with a smile, "didn''t you say that Mrs. Fu Shao''s shooting is like a God? You think there''s little chance?"


    Lengsa calmly said, "it''s not that you can''t kill Ren Nanyan. It''s just that it''s difficult to ensure Ms. Zhuo''s safety unless I can divide myself into several pieces. However, it''s OK to scare him. Look there."


    "What?" Wei Changxiu was puzzled and looked in the direction of lengsa''s fingers. There are several cars parked at the intersection of the opposite street. Similarly, there are heavy soldiers around.


    Wei Changxiu immediately became vigilant, "what important person is there?"


    Leng SA said, "Royal people, just now the news came from Loulan boat and Zhang Jingzhi. Several cars came out of the palace."


    Wei Chang Xiu frowned, "this is really to prepare to escape. They are going to the railway station now? What''s the matter with Fu Fengcheng? Why haven''t they come yet?"


    Leng SA said, "he has his arrangement."


    Wei Changxiu frowned slightly. He was not sure what Fu Fengcheng''s attitude towards the sudden birth mother was.


    Soon, someone came out of the small building. The front was a fully armed man, followed by Ren Nanyan and his party.


    Ren Nanyan and Zhuolin walk in the middle, surrounded by people with guns.


    Lengsa slightly turned the muzzle of the gun and asked, "do you know the man around Ren Nanyan?"


    Wei Changxiu narrowed his eyes in the dark and looked carefully. After a while, he said, "the Eighth Army, Qujing."


    Leng SA said, "it seems to be his real confidant to be able to follow Ren Nanyan at this time."


    The next moment, he pulled the trigger.


    Leng SA looked at the bullet flying past Qu Jing''s ear, and some regretfully tutted, "you''re a master." the gun is not very good, and the silencer is not very good.


    As soon as he rolled around with the gun, lengsa stood up and left with the gun. Captain Wei Xiu hurriedly followed up.


    Lengsa turned back and said to him, "don''t follow me. I''ll play with them."


    The captain of the guard said, "where are you going..." before he finished, he saw lengsa directly pulling the rope tied at an unknown time and sliding all the way to the slightly lower building next to him.


    When he fell on the roof, he even turned back and waved to him before turning and disappearing on the roof.


    "..." Wei''s family looked at the distance between the buildings, then looked at the rope, silently turned and walked in the direction of the door.


    Although the just shot didn''t hit people, it still frightened many people.


    "Who?" Ren Nanyan said in a deep voice and Qu Jing said, "it should be lengsa. I heard that the old lady of the Fu family is very good at shooting."


    Then he winked at several people around him, and immediately someone ran out.


    A sharpshooter hiding in the night is so terrible that people must be dug out, otherwise they may be attacked by dark guns at any time.


    Ren Nanyan snorted, "please Ms. Zhuo go ahead!" the implication was to take Zhuo Lin as a shield against the gun.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t care. She looked calm and let people push her in front of Ren Nanyan.


    The party just walked out of the yard to go to the car parked on the roadside. Another gunshot rang out, this time from the side of Ren Nanyan.


    However, the one who hit was a guard walking on the right side of Ren Nanyan. Looking at the guard who fell to the ground and was shot in his temple, it''s hard to believe that it was missed. Ren Nanyan''s face also twitched.


    This is clearly the other side''s provocation.


    Qu Jing snorted coldly, pulled out his gun and put it directly on Zhuo Lin''s temple.


    He didn''t speak, but the meaning was very clear.


    "Teacher, let''s go." Qu Jing said to the people behind him as he turned back, "get the people out!"


    "Yes!" the soldiers standing on the street took orders and divided into several teams to encircle the small building across the street.


    Zhuo Lin tilted her head slightly, looked across the street, smiled, and then made a quick gesture.


    She knew that the person hidden in the dark could see if that person was really cold.


    Lengsa did see it. Zhuo Lin said: take it easy. Don''t worry.


    Ren Nanyan and his party quickly got on the bus and left. Naturally, the people they sent didn''t find lengsa.


    Because before the soldiers went upstairs, lengsa had gone downstairs and hid behind tall buildings through the street on the other side.


    The battle in the city continued. Ren Nanyan didn''t tell the people who rebelled with him that he was ready to abandon them.


    Qujing''s two regiments controlled the railway station from the beginning. As long as they gave an order, they could board the train leaving the capital. As for where they will go after leaving the capital, this is what Ren Nanyan needs to consider.


    In the past, the crowded railway station is also quiet today. As soon as their team stopped outside the station, a group of people greeted them, "general! Ren Lao!"


    Qu Jing looked at the man standing in front of him and asked, "how are you getting ready?"


    The man said, "general, please rest assured that we have completely controlled the station. Everything is ready to board at any time. As long as our car leaves the station, the station will be detonated immediately."


    Qu Jing nodded, "very good. Teacher, let''s go."


    Ren Nanyan looked around and said in a deep voice, "Fu Fengcheng hasn''t come yet."


    Zhang Zuo said coldly, "Fu Fengcheng may not come. He''s still thinking about the man surnamed Wu. He''s just a doctor. Just look for another one later."


    Ren Nanyan glanced at him coldly and said, "no, he will come. Now people all over the world know that Ms. Zhuo is his biological mother. He can''t even if he really doesn''t want to come."


    Before leaving the small building, Ren Nanyan sent this message with a clear code. Although it was for Fu Fengcheng, anyone with a radio station can receive and decode it.


    If Fu Fengcheng doesn''t want to be criticized, he can''t help coming.


    Zhang Zuo frowned and said, "who knows when he will come back? If he deliberately delays, those people will call soon. At that time, we can''t go if we want to go."


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "he won''t delay time, because I only gave him half an hour. If I can''t see anyone in half an hour, I can only leave him a body."


    Although his words were cruel, Zhuo Lin didn''t mean to be afraid at all. She still looked very calm.


    Her attitude naturally annoyed the people around her, but now she can''t care about it.


    "Who''s there?" Qu Jing suddenly looked to the other side of the station square. They looked back. A black car was slowly driving from there.


    "What''s the matter?!" the man standing in front of the station was also a little angry. All the roads around the station had been blocked by them. How did the car come in?


    No one paid any attention to his words. The car soon came to a stop.


    First came out of the car a honest young man in long clothes and cloth. He went behind and opened the door respectfully.


    A man came out from the inside. The man looked like he was in his early 40s and was wearing a plain long shirt.


    Although he is a little old, he still looks handsome, elegant and noble. He has an inherent elegance when he raises his hands and feet, as if he were a famous scholar from ancient paintings.


    "Prince an?!" several voices got up and sounded, stunned.


    It was Prince an, Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu nodded slightly at the crowd, and looked at Zhuo Lin for a moment. Then he said faintly, "good evening, everyone. I''m no longer a prince. Just call me Xiao Zhu." the plain long clothes were fluttering in the night wind. The middle-aged man walking towards them felt a bit like an immortal.


    It was as if he had not walked through the flames of war, but stepped on the clouds.


    Ren Nanyan stared at Xiao Zhu and said coldly, "how did Prince an appear here?"


    Xiao Zhu smiled at him calmly and said, "Xiao has two things to trouble you here."


    Ren Nanyan said cautiously, "I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do to help the Lord."


    Prince an said, "it''s not difficult. First... I don''t care where you''re going. Please leave the Xiao family. Second, Arlene, you can''t take it away."


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "since the Lord has separated himself from the royal family, where does your majesty go matter to you?"


    Prince an shook his head and said, "the Xiao family is no longer the royal family, but... They are still the Xiao family."


    Ren Nanyan said, "if I don''t want to."


    Xiao Zhu smiled at him peacefully, "I''m afraid you can''t go tonight."


    Qu Jing sneered and said, "why should the LORD be alarmist? It''s better to... Ask the Lord to go with us?"


    The people around Qujing immediately came forward and wanted to buckle Xiao Zhu up. The young people who followed Xiao Zhu immediately stepped forward and blocked him in front of him. Looking at the faces that were forced towards them, they were full of warnings.


    Xiao Zhu was not worried about his safety, but calmly said to Ren Nanyan, "I asked people to bury 50 kilograms of explosives on the railway outside the city."


    Ren Nanyan''s face immediately looked ugly. Xiao Zhu said with a light smile, "you can go if you want to, or if you want to take some close people. But the rest... Soldiers, horses, weapons and money have to be left."


    Ren Nanyan looked cold. "What if I say no?"


    Xiao Zhuo said, "well, all the railways outside the capital today will be damaged."


    After glancing at the people on the other side, Xiao Zhu said, "don''t stare at me. It won''t change because of my situation. I''m just passing a message for others."


    Ren Nanyan was stunned. He quickly reacted and said, "Fu Fengcheng! Call Fu Fengcheng out!"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to come, but that he still has something to do. I''m worried that you''re in a hurry. By the way, Arlene, congratulations."


    Zhuo Lin nodded slightly, "please take this trip yourself."


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "it''s no trouble. Everyone can relax after today."


    Zhang zuoyin looked at the two with pity and sneered, "as long as Fu Fengcheng doesn''t mind so many people being buried for us, it''s a big deal that we''ll split up."


    With a wave of his hand, a group of people were pushed up from behind.


    Ren Nanyan was obviously prepared. He not only detained a group of people in the government building and the military headquarters, but also held a group of people in his own hands.


    These people are not those high-ranking officials and dignitaries in the cabinet. Most of them are old and gray. They are all celebrities with considerable fame and talent. There are professors from famous schools all over the world, national treasure researchers who are regarded as treasures by the government, and famous talents. If something happens to these people, although it is not a devastating blow, it is definitely an Xia''s heavy loss. And the people who caused all this can''t get rid of their relationship.


    Xiao Zhu looked at Zhang Zuo, shook his head with some regret, looked at Zhang Bi and said, "your brother... Really insulted the reputation behind Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang Bi bowed his head and said, "your lesson is that I didn''t take good care of him."


    Zhang Zuo was most annoyed by Zhang Bi''s attitude, and others directly told Zhang Bi about their own affairs. At present, his face was even more ugly. A cold hum directly interrupted the conversation. "Don''t talk nonsense, Prince an. Do you want the lives of these old men? I tell you, as long as there is something wrong with the car we left, I''ll kill these old men immediately and leave none!"


    Xiao Zhu said with a faint smile, "I''m afraid it doesn''t count now. Mr. Ren, are you right?"


    Ren Nanyan stared at Xiao zhuleng and said in a cold voice, "it''s meaningless for the Lord to stir up discord now. We must go out of the city today. I''ll take all these people... Too."


    Xiao Zhu sighed, "I also said, I don''t count."


    Ren Nan Yan said, "let the people who has the final say come over!"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Isn''t it coming?"


    Qu Jing''s face changed slightly, looked at the street on the other side at the end of the square and said in a deep voice, "teacher, we can''t keep there. Let''s withdraw first!"


    Not waiting for Ren Nanyan''s reaction, Xiao Zhu calmly said, "I said, leave people, otherwise you can''t go."


    In this situation and atmosphere, his tone was undoubtedly arch fire.


    Qu Jing raised her hand, raised her gun and pointed at Xiao Zhu, "shut up."


    Xiao Yiran slightly raised her eyebrows, then nodded her head to say that she would just shut up.


    "..." seems more angry. What should I do?


    Ren Nanyan''s face was a little pale. It seemed that he could not bear it at last. He grabbed the gun in Qu Jing''s hand, turned back and put it on Zhuo Lin''s forehead, and said sternly, "I''ll kill her if I can''t see Fu Fengcheng in five minutes!"


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "Ren, what''s the use of looking for him now?"


    Ren Nanyan didn''t want to listen to Zhuo Lin, but he couldn''t help saying, "what do you mean?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "the people imprisoned in the government building and the military headquarters have come out, and now he doesn''t count in the capital." after all, the capital is still the capital, and Fu Fengcheng, a major or minor of the six southern provinces, can only be regarded as a guest. People''s masters have come out. They can''t still hold on to their power.


    Then people may wonder whether you are fighting the rebellion or looting.


    Zhang Zuo sneered, "do you think it''s useful to say this now?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''m just reminding Ren Lao that the chips are not held in his hand for as long as possible. If they can''t be used, they will depreciate at any time."


    If Fu Dashao still controls the whole situation in the capital, the value of being Fu Dashao''s biological mother is naturally unparalleled.


    However, once Fu Dashao has handed over power, what about Fu Dashao''s mother? What''s the matter with these dignitaries in the capital?


    Of course, the overall situation is important.


    Ren Nanyan said, "Ms. Zhuo has a point. Unfortunately, I only have you now. I have to use it if I can use it or not."


    Zhuo Lin had no choice but to sigh and said to Xiao Zhu, "it''s hard for you to go and have a rest early."


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said, "yes, I have to go back. I don''t rest when I''m old. No one can stand it."


    Qu Jing whispered in Ren Nanyan''s ear, "teacher, he''s procrastinating. Let''s go first." anyway, they''re already here. The railway station must be surrounded. If you want to get out of the city, you can only use the train.


    Ren Nanyan nodded and turned to walk inside the railway station.


    Xiao Zhu stood aside and didn''t stop him. He just looked at him with a dull smile.


    Zhang Bi walked behind, looked at the smile on Xiao Zhu''s face, frowned slightly, and said to Duan Yulin, "brother Duan, go slowly."


    Duan Yulin didn''t want to go at all. He was kidnapped. Naturally, his face didn''t look good. After listening to Zhang Bi''s words, I wanted to satirize back, but I suddenly paused. I don''t know what I thought. I really slowed down a few steps.


    "Bang!" when Ren Nanyan''s feet were about to step on the steps of the railway station, the familiar gunfire sounded in the dark again.


    The bullet just hit Ren Nanyan''s foot. The bullet was ejected on the stone steps. A guard in front of Ren Nanyan opened his eyes and fell to the ground in peace.


    "Lengsa!" Ren Nanyan gnashed his teeth and knew who was shooting without being reminded.


    Lord Leng finally made Ren deeply remember his name instead of being the wife of the Fu family.


    "Since old Ren wants to see me, why hurry to go." Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from a distance. Everyone followed his reputation. Sure enough, they saw Fu Fengcheng coming this way with a group of people.


    With Fu Fengcheng are long Yue, Zhang Jingzhi, Lou Lanzhou, Xiao Yiran and Wei Changxiu. These people gathered here to show that they are really finished.


    Fu Fengcheng stopped at the square and saw a figure jump down directly from the second floor and fall next to Fu Fengcheng. The other party waved to them with a smile, "Ren, just kidding with you. Your people ran after me for three blocks. It''s too much."


    Open, play, laugh!


    Ren Nanyan thought of the shots before and after that. It was really a joke. The other party didn''t want to kill him at all. He was just teasing them!


    Ren Nanyan gritted his teeth and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao seems to like joking."


    Leng SA smiled at Fu Fengcheng with a gun. "Yes, why don''t you let Ms. Zhuo go now? I won''t joke with you in the future."


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "Ren Lao, you''d better listen to her. Mrs. Fu Shao jokes. She especially likes to hide in the dark and shoot people cold. Who knows when she remembers, she wants to joke with you."


    Ren Nanyan took a deep breath and tried his best to ignore the two annoying exchanges of fire. Now is not the time to quarrel with others.


    "Fu Dashao, you finally came." seeing Fu Fengcheng approaching, Ren Nanyan hated the tunnel. Then he pushed Zhuo Lin forward and said with a smile, "I have been separated from my biological mother for nearly 30 years. Now my mother knows each other. What does Fu Shao want to say?"


    There was silence at the gate of the station. People who had known the news for a long time ignored it for the time being, but some who had not known it had been surprised.


    Xiao Yiran couldn''t help but say, "what... What ghost?!" he worked hard to meet the Fifth Army. Just after he came back, he rushed to the station to join in the fun. He didn''t have time to listen to any news. Unexpectedly, it was a shocking thunder to meet him.


    Ms. Zhuo Lin... Is Fu Fengcheng''s biological mother?!


    Ren Nanyan glanced at the interrupted Xiao Yiran, "Your Highness, you are here too."


    Xiao Yi gave a dry smile and looked around. She didn''t see the emperor''s family.


    Ren Nanyan naturally knew what he was looking for and said with a smile, "do you want to see your majesty?" he continued without waiting for Xiao Yiran to speak, "it''s a pity that your majesty doesn''t want to see you, an evil son who forgets his ancestors."


    Xiao Yiran felt her nose for some reason and didn''t speak, but her face flashed a little gloomy. Taking a completely different path from their relatives, even if they are enemies, even if they have always been heartless, such as Xiao Yiran, they are not untouched.


    However, Ren Nanyan didn''t want to pay more attention to Xiao Yiran. After two words of ridicule, he turned his eyes to Fu Fengcheng, "Fu Shao, what are you going to do now?"


    Fu Fengcheng was looking at Zhuo Lin, and others could hardly see any change in his expression.


    Lengsa stood beside him and quietly stretched out his hand to hold his cold palm.


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to want to grasp something and held lengsa''s hand tightly.


    Zhuo Lin is also looking at Fu Fengcheng, with a touch of joy and guilt in her eyes.


    Naturally, it was not the first time she saw Fu Fengcheng. She had been together for some time before. However, because of her complex relationship with Fu Zheng, Zhuo Lin will not be too close to Fu Fengcheng, although she will not be angry with others.


    Rise above the common herd, and make complaints about the appearance and ability of Fu''s family.


    But she only dared not connect her children with Fu Fengcheng. Even if she could not help thinking about whether her children would be so excellent if they were still alive, she would immediately stop the idea. She did not dare or could not think, because she really could not help falling into hatred.


    Therefore, Zhuo Lin paid little attention to Fu Fengcheng''s situation except business. She paid much more attention to lengsa than Fu Fengcheng.


    A mother, who has lost her child for nearly 30 years, can''t recognize her child when she meets, and even implicitly rejects him because of her old affairs.


    How can Zhuolin not feel guilty?


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "let her go, you can go."


    Ren Nanyan burst out laughing. "How could it be so easy? If so, it would be a waste of my effort to invite Ms. Zhuo."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what do you want?"


    Ren Nanyan stopped smiling and said in a deep voice, "you caught my man and give it back to me!"


    Fu Fengcheng did not hesitate and nodded, "yes."


    Slightly raised his hand to indicate that Su Ze had come with a man and left him at the feet of Fu Fengcheng. The doctor Wu was overjoyed when he saw Ren Nanyan and quickly shouted, "Ren, help me!"


    Ren Nanyan''s face was gloomy. "Let him come over."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his foot and stepped on Dr. Wu''s right wrist, "let people go."


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "Fu Fengcheng, you''d better find out who has more chips now."


    Fu Fengcheng stepped on Dr. Wu''s wrist with a slight force, "I said, let her go."


    Fu Dashao wore leather boots and stepped on people''s wrists. Even if he didn''t do his best, Dr. Wu snorted with pain, "Ren Lao, help me! Ren Lao..."


    "Fu Fengcheng!" Ren Nanyan said angrily, "do you really don''t want her life?!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him calmly. "I said, you dare to hurt her a bit, and I want you to die without a burial place." he didn''t use force, and his tone was gentle, but it was full of threat in Ren Nanyan''s ears.


    Qu Jing, who stood beside Ren Nanyan, couldn''t help but scolded, "what a big tone! Fu Dashao..."


    "Ren Lao seems to have forgotten one thing." Lou Lanzhou standing next to him suddenly opened his mouth and said with a light smile.


    Qu Jing''s words were interrupted. Lou Lanzhou smiled very restrained and polite, but his words made people''s hair cool. "Now there are people from the Lou family around here. Is it useful for Ms. Ren nazhuo to threaten Fu Shao?"


    Loulanzhou''s voice didn''t fall. The people around them raised their guns and aimed at the people outside the station. The two sides faced off again.


    But this time Ren Nanyan obviously doesn''t have an advantage, because people outside the square are pouring in, and their space will only be less and less.


    The atmosphere in the square became more condensed because of the sudden opening of Lou Lanzhou. The Lou family suffered heavy losses because of Ren Nanyan this time. At this time, the eyes of the people around them looking at them were full of hatred.


    "It''s no use trying?" Ren Nanyan suddenly changed his face. "Fu Shao, if you want your mother''s life, send us away from Beijing."


    Zhuo Lin said, "No."


    "What?" Ren Nanyan was puzzled, but he saw Zhang Bi next to him step forward and push away the people standing next to Zhuolin and hold her. "Xuemei, what''s the matter with you?" a touch of blood spilled from Zhuolin''s lips. Ren Nanyan suddenly opened his eyes and was a little angry, "Zhuolin! You!"


    Zhuo Lin leaned against Zhang Bi''s arms and said with a smile, "I said... Chips are time effective. Ren Lao, if I die now, what should you do..."


    "Sister Zhuo?!"


    "Ms. Zhuo!" everyone present was shocked. Who would have thought that Zhuo Lin chose to commit suicide on the spot in order not to let others threaten Fu Fengcheng as a chip?!


    Two pistols fell into lengsa''s hands at the same time, and Qu Jing also reacted at the first time.


    The chips are gone, the other party has no scruples, and it''s them who are in trouble.


    "It''s impossible!" Ren Nanyan said, gritting his teeth. He boasts that he can calculate people''s hearts. Zhuo Lin just met her son and didn''t even hear her call her mother. It''s impossible to commit suicide!


    He suddenly got rid of the guard''s protection and took a step forward. At this time, Zhuo Lin, leaning against Zhang Bi''s arms, suddenly backhanded took out a grenade from Zhang Bi''s coat pocket, pulled out the fuse with one hand and threw it to Ren Nanyan without hesitation.


    "Teacher, be careful!" Qu Jing was also surprised and rushed towards Ren Nanyan without much thought.


    "Boom!"


    When the gunshot rang out, two figures flashed past, and the gunshot was loud.


    Lengsa''s two guns were in his hand. He slipped forward and shot the bullet at Qujing without hesitation.


    Fu Fengcheng took a step faster than her, flew in front of Zhuolin, kicked away the rebel guards around him, put one hand around Zhuolin, and the other hand also held a gun, which was a burst of strafe.


    At the same time, gunshots also came from the height around the station. The sharpshooters of the Fu family began to clean up the people who were the most threatening to them and escort them.


    Loulan boat and dragon axe did not hesitate. As soon as Loulan boat waved, the people of the Lou family rushed up immediately.


    A bloody battle broke out again at the gate of the station.


    "Zhang Xiang, let''s go!" Zhang Bi followed Fu Fengcheng. Someone covered him and quickly backed away.


    Wei Changxiu hurriedly gathered around and hurriedly said, "aunt, why are you so... How are you? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Zhuo Lin was dizzy by the gunfire and his chatter. She was not a martial artist. She didn''t rest for several days and her brain had to run at a high load. Now she was rescued by Fu Fengcheng. Naturally, she couldn''t bear it.


    Fu Fengcheng knelt on one knee, held Zhuo Lin and looked at her without talking.


    Zhuo Lin naturally felt his tension, reached out and held his hand, whispered, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Are you... Really all right?" Fu Fengcheng looked at Zhuo Lin and said in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "it''s really all right. This is not the place to talk. Go and help Sa Sa solve the things here first."


    Zhang Bi stood aside and said, "what can I do to throw a grenade? She just bit the blood bag I gave her."


    Xiao Zhu came over to hear this sentence and said, "even Arlene had to lose a grenade herself. Zhang Xiangguo is really a weak scholar."


    Zhang Bisi was not ashamed. "Third Master Xiao laughed."


    "Father, are you all right?" Zhang Jingzhi also crowded over and looked at Zhang Bi anxiously.


    Zhang Bi patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. You did a good job."


    "Fu Fengcheng, can you catch up later?" Xiao Yi roared not far away.


    He took people and killed them in front of the hijacked celebrities to save people. Naturally, he was targeted first.


    He had to save people and kill the enemy. There was no shelter at the gate of the station except for a few big pillars and parked cars. He was very embarrassed for a time.


    Compared with Xiao Yiran''s embarrassment, lengsa is much more comfortable. Although her specialty is sniping, she is a specially trained secret service personnel after all, and her melee strength will not be much worse.


    Two pistols in hand, all shot.


    Seeing a white haired old man fall to the ground and is about to be trampled by a rebel, lengsa turns over and kicks the man away, and then turns back and makes up a shot. Then he picked up the old man with one hand and retreated to the marble column that can be used as a shelter not far away. "Old man, are you okay?"


    The old man''s legs and feet were weak. He still stood trembling and tried to walk over there, "no... Nothing."


    Lengsa nodded, "it''s all right. Hide here." then he turned to save Xiao Yiran.


    "Third prince, why are you so annoying when mother and son get together? Can''t I save you?" Leng SA said with a smile.


    Zhuolin''s grenade didn''t kill Ren Nanyan. He was saved by Qu Jing.


    But the consequences are also considerable. Although Qu Jing didn''t die, his back was fried with blood and flesh, "teacher, are you okay?"


    Looking at Ren Nanyan''s pale face covering his heart, Qu Jing asked anxiously.


    Ren Nanyan grabbed his sleeve and trembled, "withdraw!"


    Of course, Qu Jing also knew that they were unable to recover the current situation. At the moment, he nodded and helped Ren Nanyan withdraw from the station under the protection of his subordinates, "withdraw!"


    Seeing that the rebels fled, Xiao Yiran immediately felt brave. The hot-blooded leader was about to chase inside, but Fu Fengcheng grabbed her collar and dragged her back.


    Xiao Yiran looked back and saw Fu Fengcheng and Leng SA standing behind her. Leng SA smiled and said, "Your Highness, this is addictive?"


    Xiao Yiran said angrily, "what are you doing? If you don''t chase Ren Nanyan, you''ll run away!"


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "Qujing arranged two regiments at the station. How many people did you just see?"


    Xiao Yi was stunned. "Two... Two regiments?" it''s hard to say whether there are two battalions for all the people they just saw.


    Suddenly his face changed slightly, "you mean that the people of the two regiments are in the station?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "the third prince is so clever. You can go in now."


    "...." go in and die?


    Just a little unwilling, "did you just let him run away?"


    Dragon Yue came over with a gun and said calmly, "what''s your hurry? Naturally someone will clean up the aftermath."


    Before the voice fell, I heard neat footsteps not far away. It was obvious that the big army had arrived.


    Xiao Yiran glanced at the large army that was coming towards them and suddenly realized, "Hu Yi."


    Leng SA took Fu Fengcheng''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s leave the rest to them. We''re here to help. It''s not good to take care of more. Let''s go and see Ms. Zhuo."


    Fu Fengcheng held lengsa''s big hand slightly stiff. Lengsa looked up and smiled at him, "don''t be nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Yiran: is Fu Fengcheng nervous? Where did you see that?

 Chapter 449

    A sudden rebellion ended in just three days.


    It came and went quickly, but everyone involved felt exhausted.


    After Hu Yi arrived and took over the railway station, Fu Fengcheng and others left and returned to Fu residence.


    Long Yue and Wei Changxiu looked at several people sitting in the hall. They all wanted to say that they were tired and had to go to rest first. They left the place where they spoke to a family of three who had just learned the truth.


    Even Fu Yangcheng and Fu Yucheng who came from the news were carried away by Long Yue. In fact, long Shao himself has not fully accepted that he is Fu Fengcheng''s distant cousin. It''s just that there were too many things before and he didn''t have time to think about it. Now he has to sleep first and then think about it.


    The hall was too quiet. The housekeeper brought tea and withdrew.


    Zhuo Lin sat on the sofa with a cup of tea and looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting opposite her. She didn''t speak. Fu Fengcheng also didn''t speak. Lengsa looked at them and felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    I had to get up and sit next to Zhuo Lin, "sister Zhuo... Er, are you really okay? Did you hurt anything?"


    Zhuo Lin looked at lengsa''s tangled expression because of the address problem, and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m really all right, but you..." she reached out and stroked lengsa''s cheek. There was a light scratch on her face, which was not serious, but it was also clearly visible. "Be careful in the future. What a pity to hurt such a beautiful face."


    Lengsa nodded carelessly, "well, I''ll be careful in the future."


    On the way back, Fu Fengcheng grabbed her and tossed her around. At the moment, she still couldn''t escape Ms. Zhuo''s concern. Fortunately, Mrs. Leng was not in the capital, otherwise... She couldn''t help shaking. Lengsa glanced at Fu Dashao, who was still sitting nearby and didn''t speak. It was a bit like hating iron but not steel.


    At least it''s a mother-child recognition. It''s not warm and touching. Even if you can''t pretend to be mute, can you?


    The key time still depends on master Leng.


    Lengsa sighed in her heart, looked at Zhuo Lin and whispered, "that... Ms. Zhuo, what Ren Nanyan said before..." lengsa found that this thing was really embarrassing.


    Fu Fengcheng is not a teenager eager for maternal love, and Zhuo Lin is not a young mother who has just lost her child and is looking for it all over the world. In those days, things were too complicated and too many people were involved. Now it''s really difficult to make it clear for a moment.


    If the two had never met before, it might be easier to accept, but obviously they had known each other for a long time. Now they suddenly find that they are mother and son. For a time, I''m afraid both sides don''t know how to get along with each other.


    Zhuo Lin stretched out her hand to hold lengsa''s hand and looked at Fu Fengcheng. Her eyes suddenly turned red.


    Fu Fengcheng sat with his back straight beside him. He looked up at Zhuo Lin and tightened his hands on his knees.


    "Feng... Can I call you Fengcheng?" Zhuo Lin whispered.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded solemnly. Zhuo Lin immediately smiled, but at the same time, her tears also dropped, "I''m sorry, if I hadn''t been too careless, I wouldn''t have..."


    Zhuo Lin certainly knows that Fu Fengcheng has a bad relationship with Mrs. Fu, and even the things that Fu Fengcheng was seriously injured before have something to do with Mrs. Fu. When Fu Fengcheng had nothing to do with her, she would only sigh that a good child could not meet a good mother. But when Fu Fengcheng became her own son, Zhuo Lin wanted to throw the grenade to Fu Zhengna and his wife.


    As long as she thought of these, she hated Fu Zheng. She hated that Mrs. Fu stole her child but refused to treat him well. She hated that she had so easily believed Mrs. Sheng''s words and didn''t go further to trace the events of that year.


    "No." Fu Fengcheng looked at Zhuo Lin and said, "it has nothing to do with you."


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng didn''t blame Zhuolin, but he once felt that he didn''t care who his parents were, but when he looked at the guilty and painful woman in front of him, Fu Fengcheng felt as if his heart had shrunk into a ball.


    But he was indifferent and used to it. Except in the face of lengsa, he was not used to being close to anyone, even if the person was his biological mother.


    Zhuo Lin doesn''t care about Fu Fengcheng''s indifference. As a person who has been lonely for more than 20 years, she actually understands Fu Fengcheng''s feelings.


    But the joy of her lost son of more than 20 years and her responsibility and feelings as a mother made her more able to ignore this natural coldness and alienation than Fu Fengcheng.


    She quickly put away her tears and said to Fu Fengcheng with a smile, "thank you, Fengcheng." thank you for not hating me and not blaming my incompetent mother. Thank you for being willing to recognize me.


    Lengsa looked at the two people and sighed in her heart. She smiled easily, put her chin on Zhuo Lin''s shoulder and said with a smile: "today should be a double happiness? Shouldn''t she be happier? Doesn''t sister Zhuo like our Fengcheng?"


    There was still some tension because her words eased a lot. Zhuo Lin looked at her little face and laughed.


    Zhuo Lin put her hand around Leng SA and whispered, "Sa Sa, thank you." thank you for being with him all the time.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "you''re welcome, but it seems that you can''t call sister Zhuo in the future."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, took her hand and whispered, "Fengcheng is really lucky to meet you."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s also my blessing to meet Fu Shao. After all, there are few people who look better than him. Thank you. If it weren''t for you, how could Fu Shao look better?"


    "Small mouth is so sweet." Zhuo Lin smiled.


    With Leng Sa''s interruption, Fu Fengcheng''s look eased a lot.


    Fu Fengcheng pondered for a moment, then looked at Zhuo Lin and said, "what happened was not your fault. Please don''t take it to heart. Anyway, you are my mother. Would you... Let me call you mother?"


    Although the tone was still a little stiff, the two women sitting opposite him could feel that he was saying these words seriously and sincerely.


    Zhuo Lin held lengsa and nodded with tears, but she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were more relaxed and looked at lengsa. Lengsa showed him a bright smile.


    Fu Fengcheng looked again at Zhuo Lin, who was staring at him, slightly bowed his head and said, "mother."


    Although the title of mother is kind and used on Zhuo Lin, it inevitably seems a little strange. Fu Dashao can''t call out such a title as mother.


    Finally, Fu Fengcheng chose to call his mother.


    But lengsa could feel the difference. When Fu Fengcheng called Mrs. Fu''s mother, people could obviously notice the alienation and indifference. The word mother was just a title in his mouth, without any emotional color.


    But when you call Zhuo Lin, you can feel the solemnity and respect.


    Zhuo Lin''s tears finally fell down again. She let go of lengsa, got up and hugged Fu Fengcheng, "good boy, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my bad..."


    Fu Fengcheng was stiff, hesitated for a moment, then slowly raised his hand and gently patted Zhuo Lin''s vest.


    Lengsa sat and looked at the scene with a smile. He only felt that the original depression and fatigue had been swept away.


    Finally, Zhuo Lin leaned on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and fell asleep crying. She was not as healthy as them. She had enough energy. She spent more mental energy than them in the past three days. After experiencing such great joy and sorrow, I finally couldn''t hold it and passed out of sleep.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa sent Zhuolin back to the room and settled it. They looked for the doctor of the residence and made sure that she was just too tired and emotional, so they went back to the room to have a rest.


    It''s really too hard these days. Lengsa lay on the bed after washing and thought about it. He fell asleep before Fu Fengcheng came out of the washing room.


    When lengsa woke up, he found himself lying in Fu Fengcheng''s arms. It was already bright outside.


    Fu Fengcheng woke up long ago, holding her in one hand and reading a book in the other. Aware of her movement, he put the book aside and looked down at her, "wake up?"


    Lengsa looked at the sky outside the window, "when did you wake up?" take a closer look at him. There were faint blood at the bottom of his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t sleep very well last night, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    Seeing her sitting up, Fu Fengcheng put his hands around her in his arms, put his chin on her shoulder and whispered, "I can''t sleep."


    Lengsa immediately remembered what happened in the hall yesterday. It could be said that it was a failed mother child recognition.


    But they all understand that it is not realistic to let Fu Dashao jump up like a hot-blooded teenager, hug Zhuo Lin and cry together.


    Zhuo Lin and Fu Fengcheng are both introverted people. The more people and things they pay attention to, the more introverted they will be. In the eyes of outsiders, they inevitably feel a lack of warmth.


    Lengsa leaned against him and whispered, "don''t worry, Zhuo... Er, it''s time to call your mother, isn''t it? Your mother will understand your thoughts. Just like you, you also understand your mother''s thoughts, don''t you?"


    Fu Fengcheng hugged him and whispered, "after mother..."


    Lengsa was also a meal. He looked up at Fu Fengcheng and said, "do you want your mother to live in the six southern provinces with us?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, everything depends on his mother''s own wishes. She... Should not want to go to Yongcheng. We can often go to the four northern provinces to see her, or anywhere else."


    Lengsa breathed a sigh of relief and soon couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    She was worried that if Fu Fengcheng really wanted Zhuolin to live with them, Zhuolin might really prefer to give up her career for the son she just recognized. But on second thought, she knew that she was really worried. Fu Fengcheng knew these things better than anyone, and would never do such a thing.


    If Ms. Zhuo is willing to retire and enjoy her life with them, of course there is no problem. But lengsa read Zhuolin''s writing. She could feel that Zhuolin really wanted to do something to change the country. Moreover, Zhuo Lin is not yet 50 years old. It would be a pity for such a talented woman to give up her career.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "then you can have a good talk with your mother when you are free. Now the transportation is very convenient. We can often visit her. Or if she is free, she can come to Yongcheng to live permanently. In the future, when she wants to retire, we can also live together, and then she can ask her mother to take care of our children. I don''t know if the mother will be tired?" they all say that her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are difficult to get along with, But lengsa thought he should be able to get along well with Zhuo Lin.


    Because of her words, Fu Fengcheng''s lips also aroused a faint smile, "mother won''t."


    Lengsa held his hand and said, "So, when you are free, you should talk to your mother about these things. There is nothing you can''t say between mother and son. Talk more times and you will be familiar with them. If you really don''t know what to talk about, you can also talk about the four northern provinces or six Southern provinces and ask your mother for some experience in governing the region. I think you should all like this."


    "OK." Fu Fengcheng whispered, "thank you, Sa Sa."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Who makes you so stupid that you don''t even know how to get along with your mother?"


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "yes, madam."


    "Madam." Fu Fengcheng seemed to suddenly think of something. Lengsa looked up at him in some confusion. Fu Fengcheng held her hand and looked at her with fixed eyes, "Madam just said... Please help us take care of our children?"


    Lengsa blinked his eyes, and his eyes revolved around.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and turned her face to himself.


    Leng SA stared at him weakly and said, "what''s the matter? Won''t we have children in the future?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said, "madam is right."


    "Ha ha, I''ll just... Talk casually." Leng SA said with a smile. She didn''t feel particularly excluded from having children. She just felt that it was strange to discuss such a thing seriously.


    Fu Fengcheng obviously didn''t feel that way. He said with a soft smile, "we really should have a child earlier. If the mother knew that his wife had this idea, she would be very happy. Maybe she was really willing to stay in Yongcheng and live with us."


    Leng SA speechless: I have no idea. Please don''t add drama to me casually, will you?


    The new day is still sunny. After several days of chaos has been settled, the whole capital seems to be quiet and peaceful.


    However, the scars caused by the war are not so easy to heal. Many buildings in the city center have been damaged and need a lot of time to make up. The relationship between people and the power of the capital will also change irresistibly, and people in it can only choose to accept it.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng got up and went out in the morning. They went to visit Zhuolin, who was still asleep and didn''t wake up. They turned to the study and called Yongcheng''s home.


    Fu Yingcheng answered the phone. Fu Yingcheng said on the phone that Fu dujun woke up last night, but he still couldn''t speak. The relationship between Fu Fengcheng and Zhuolin had been known by Yongcheng because Ren Nanyan sent a clear code. However, Fu Yingcheng and others agreed not to tell Fu dujun and others to come back after discussing with Han ran, Yao Guan and other generals.


    However, Mrs. Fu didn''t know where to hear the news, and there was another scene just this morning. But governor Fu was seriously injured, and everyone in the family was very nervous. No one paid attention to her, but let people see her yard more closely.


    In addition, Miaomiao is quite used to living in Yongcheng. The assassination of Fu dujun did not affect Miaomiao. Song Xuan and Chu Miao also came to visit from time to time these two days. Chu Miao adapted very quickly. It is said that when they come back, they will discuss going to school in the second half of the year.


    Lengsa hung up the phone and was relieved. Everything was coming to an end. Everyone was fine. It was really a pleasant thing.


    "Nothing?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Everyone is fine. When things in the capital are over, it''s almost time for us to start back to Yong city."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "things in the capital have been handled. It''s almost these days."


    Even if they want to stay in the capital for a few more days, it is not allowed. Although Fu dujun wakes up, he can''t speak. There are no heads in Yongcheng. Fu Fengcheng can''t go back. But


    "I don''t know if my mother is willing to go back to live with us for a few days this time. The things of that year always have to be solved."


    In those years, it was not only Ren Nanyan, Zhang Zuo and old lady Sheng, but also Mrs. Fu. Both Fu Fengcheng and Zhuo Lin had the right to a result.


    But in this way, I''m afraid Fu Yucheng is a little sad again.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I''ll tell my mother."


    Lengsa encouraged, "Fu Shao, come on! Get along well with your mother."


    "..." Fu Shao was speechless. He just looked at her smiling face, but he was helpless. He had to hold her tightly in his arms. "Madam, if you have a dream, you might as well think about the things we discussed earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because everyone is really busy these days, Long Yue and others didn''t go back last night. Each family lived in Fu residence. Until it was close to 11 noon, the housekeeper came to report that Shao Zhang came and had tea in the back garden with a few people in long shaolou. Please come too.


    They came to the back garden. Sure enough, they saw several people sitting in the pavilion in the garden talking. These days, everyone was a little disheartened. Now they changed their clothes, cleaned up and took care of them. One by one, they were well dressed. When they saw them come in, the others stopped their original conversation. Wei Changxiu waved to them with a smile against the pillar, "Oh, cousin, sister-in-law, good morning."


    Although the facts are shocking, as a businessman, Wei''s ability to accept things is still first-class.


    Just one night, he had accepted the fact that he and Fu Fengcheng were cousins very well.


    In contrast, long Shao is a little tangled. It''s not about his relationship with Fu Fengcheng, but... These have become relatives. Ms. Zhuo is still working in the four northern provinces. What should we do if there is a fight in the future?


    Lou Lanzhou and Zhang Jingzhi, who have nothing to do with this, seem much calmer, but this is only the appearance.


    What they want to consider is another question. The dragon family and the Fu Jiawei family have become relatives. What will happen to the situation in Anxia in the future?


    But now the Lou family is badly weakened. Zhang Jia only wants to keep his strength. They can''t worry about these things for the time being.


    When everyone sat down again, Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s the matter with you gathered here?"


    Sitting on the marble railing of the pavilion, Xiao Yiran yawned lazily and said, "Fu Fengcheng, you''re killing and burying. There are many things in the capital. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "if I manage, they won''t rest assured?"


    There was some silence in the pavilion, wasn''t it? Not only Fu Fengcheng, but also long Yue obviously doesn''t intend to take charge, otherwise he won''t stay in Fu residence.


    Loulanzhou coughed softly and said, "I just got the news this morning. Qujing and Ren Nanyan escaped."


    Others were not surprised, but they still looked at Loulan boat.


    Lou Lanzhou said, "Ren Nanyan has a lot of hostages in his hand, and the troops of two regiments are protecting him. Hu Yi must not want to make a killing with him. After all, if more of those people die, Hu Yi can''t explain to the outside world. Finally, Qu Jing and Ren Nanyan took a small number of people to escape. They were ready to take away the property from the capital, and most of their troops and horses were detained."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, looked at Longyue and said, "it''s Hu Yi and Ren Nanyan who have reached some conditions." if you really want to fight, Hu Yi''s army can''t let the two regiments escape.


    Lou Lanzhou sighed and said, "it should be. It''s no accident. Hu Yi certainly doesn''t want to take advantage of others at the expense of others. If those old people die and hurt too much, he might do it in vain this time."


    "How are the royal family and Zhang Zuo?" lengsa asked.


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at Xiao Yiran sitting on one side and said, "your majesty and other royal family members have been brought back, but... The second prince ran away with Ren Nanyan. Second... Zhang Zuo''s whereabouts are unknown."


    Lengsa tilted his head and looked at Zhang Jingzhi. Zhang Jingzhi smiled helplessly and said, "really, he didn''t run away with Ren Nanyan, but he disappeared from the station. Zhang Zuo still has some hands and should have been rescued. Now the capital is still blocked and searching for those escaped fish."


    Long Yue asked, "Zhang is now temporarily detained, and Duan Yulin is also under house arrest. Now who has the final say in the capital?"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed and said, "several cabinet ministers are discussing how to do it. There is a bit of chaos in the military headquarters. On the whole, there are old buildings. On hearing the news, they intend to hold the general election in advance."


    Everyone is not interested in this. Anyway, no one here can take the turn.


    While he was talking, Xu Shaoming came quickly and told him, "Da Shao, Minister Yu is coming."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly. "What is Minister Yu doing now?" Yu Chengyi should be very busy now.


    Xu Shaoming didn''t hide it, and said in a deep voice, "it seems that Miss Yu is missing."


    Lengsa was also stunned. Speaking of it, since Yu Xinyou talked to them on the phone that day, the man disappeared. These days, everyone is so busy that no one pays attention to where Yu Xinyou has gone.


    Xu Shaoming provided information very attentively, "three days ago, Miss Yu took Xing Wei from prison. In addition... Miss Gong also left with her."


    Yu Chengyi obviously came for his daughter. Fu Fengcheng stood up and said, "I''ll see him."


    Lengsa looked up and asked, "shall I go with you?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "nothing''s wrong. Yu Xinyou should be fine." lengsa nodded and didn''t say anything more. He watched Fu Fengcheng go out.


    Wei Changxiu said thoughtfully, "Zhang Bi and Duan Yulin are dead. The next cabinet prime minister should be Yu Chengyi?"


    There was a moment of silence in the pavilion. Long Yue said, "it''s about the same. Yu Chengyi can stabilize the situation. Mrs. Fu, don''t you think so?"


    Leng SA looked back and said with a smile, "long Shao said yes, who can say no?" of course, the Fu family will not object to Yu Chengyi''s ascendancy. Since the long family has also let go, the road behind Yu Chengyi is firm.


    "Zhang Shao, Zhang Xiang......" Leng SA looked at Zhang Jingzhi, who was still haggard.


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled bitterly and said in a deep voice, "my father is ready to take all things to himself."


    Everyone was stunned. Wei Changxiu frowned and said, "what will you do after Zhang Xiang does this?"


    Xiao Yiran smiled and said, "you don''t understand that Wei is in charge of the family. Only by doing so can Zhang Xiang preserve Zhang Jia."


    Wei Changxiu glanced at him and gave him a look of "I''m listening to your nonsense".


    Xiao Yi shrugged helplessly, "Anyway, Zhang Xiang is involved in these things. Even if he doesn''t admit it, someone will always work hard to connect him with these things. You can''t deny that Zhang Zuo has been tossing around for so many years and has more or less always borrowed the potential of Zhang Zhang and the shelter of Zhang Bi''s brother. These things... Once involved, there will be no end, even if there are no things Love can also give you conclusive evidence of guilt. It''s better for Zhang Bi to admit it all and then cut Zhang Shao out. Zhang Shao takes a clear stand on the opposite of Zhang Jia this time. In addition, his position was not high before he was young, and those things of Zhang Jia can''t implicate him. As long as Zhang Bi admits his crime, he will be less and less investigated in the future. After all, Zhang Xiang really doesn''t have it I''ve done those things. Moreover, Zhang Xiang has accepted the defeat, and those people don''t dare to easily involve Zhang Shao and Miss Zhang Si. After all, Zhang has been in officialdom for decades. Who can guarantee that Zhang Xiang doesn''t have any secrets of others? If he''s really urgent, no one will be better. Everyone knows the truth of enough. "


    The third prince has always been full of nonsense. It''s rare to say a few words this time, which makes Wei''s family feel like a scholar for three days.


    What Xiao Yiran didn''t say was that Zhang Bi took advantage of Duan Yulin. Yu Chengyi was afraid that he would have to take his favor, and he would have to protect Zhang Jingzhi in the future.


    "Brother Zhang, if you need anything, just talk." Long Yue sat up and looked at Zhang Jingzhi.


    Loulan boat nodded, "brother long is right. Don''t be polite."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and smiled, "thank you, I will."

 Chapter 450

    When lengsa returned to the hall, Yu Chengyi had left.


    "They''re gone?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa nodded and said, "Zhang Shao and Lou Shao are busy. Long Shao also said that he would go back to the Dragon residence first. The third prince is going to see his majesty. Captain Wei Xiu doesn''t know what to do. Minister Yu..."


    Fu Fengcheng took her hand and said, "don''t worry. Yu Xinyou is a smart man. He will be fine. He has sent someone to look for him."


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows. "The Minister Yu came here specially to..."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "the matter of the cabinet is urgent and right. These two days, the cabinet will announce Minister Yu as acting prime minister, and then hold a general election."


    "Minister Yu should be sure?" lengsa said the attitude of Long Yue, and Fu Fengcheng mused, "almost. Now Yu Chengyi is the best choice at this time."


    Lengsa frowned and said, "Ren Nanyan and Qujing ran away. I''m a little worried. By the way... He ran away with the man surnamed Wu. Should we remind song Shao to be careful?" Ren Nanyan still wanted to change a healthy heart. I heard that Ren Nanyan ran to the West. Maybe he coveted song Shao''s strong heart who grew up in the vast northwest.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I have already informed the song governor. Ren Nanyan may not dare to step into the Song family''s territory." the Song family is not easy to provoke.


    Leng sighed, "OK, the enemies in the light are always easier to deal with than those in the dark. Zhang Zuo''s people have been found out. Ren Nanyan and Qujing are not a big problem."


    "Dashao, Mrs. Shao, Ms. Zhuo is up." Yuan Ying came downstairs and whispered.


    Lengsa pushed Fu Fengcheng and said, "it''s too noisy downstairs. Send two lunches to mother."


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and sent two copies to her. Naturally, he meant to have lunch with his mother.


    Lengsa turned his eyes at him. "Why, do you want me to accompany you for such a small thing? Fu Shao, are you a child? I have to see the other two children in your family." poor Fu wushao''s experience during this period is too wonderful. I believe he doesn''t want to go out again.


    Fu Fengcheng silently looked at lengsa for a while, then reached out and rubbed the hair on her head and turned away.


    Lengsa narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Fu Fengcheng''s back. After a long time, he asked Yuan Ying next to him, "what does he mean?"


    Yuan Ying bowed her head and said with a smile, "maybe... I think Mrs. Shao is cute?" adults always like to rub her head when they think children are cute.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu wushao was not frightened. On the contrary, Fu Sishao was hit by the truth suddenly told.


    When he finally began to revere Fu Dashao as a brother, the reality told him that Fu Dashao was not his mother''s own at all. Although it''s still a brother, it''s still different.


    Even though he hated and envied Fu Fengcheng, his feelings about Fu Fengcheng were different from those of several other concubines. But now... Ms. Zhuo is his father''s original match, and Fu Fengcheng is Ms. Zhuo''s son. Fu Sishao can''t help holding his head and has a headache!


    Leng SA looked at Fu Sishao with some sympathy. Fu Yucheng''s head was still not enough.


    When he was entangled in chaotic relations, Fu Yangcheng, who was much younger than him, obviously had thought of more problems.


    Since Fu Fengcheng is Ms. Zhuo''s son, why did he become Mrs. Fu? This is the key to the problem and the important issue affecting the future of Mrs. Fu and Fu Yucheng.


    "Sister-in-law, fourth brother... Will you be all right?" Fu Yangcheng asked with some worry as he looked at Fu Yucheng floating out.


    Although the fourth brother is silly, he doesn''t hate getting along so much these days.


    "There should be nothing wrong." Leng SA said.


    As long as Fu Yucheng''s brain is normal, Fu Fengcheng should not do anything to him.


    I don''t know what Fu Fengcheng and Zhuolin said. After lunch, when I saw the two people coming down from upstairs again, lengsa obviously felt that the atmosphere between them had become much closer to nature.


    Leng SA smiled in his heart. This kind of thing still needs two people to communicate well. Otherwise, even if there are many people to make a round of it, it is only superficial Kung Fu in the end.


    Seeing lengsa coming in, Zhuolin waved to her with a smile, "Sasa, come here."


    Leng SA walked briskly, hugged Zhuo Lin''s arm and said with a smile, "mother looks in a good mood."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "it''s very good. It''s never been so good."


    Lengsa hugged Zhuolin''s arm in one hand and Fu Fengcheng''s in the other hand, and said with a smile, "it''s a pity, I can''t take advantage of you any more."


    Zhuo Lin lost her smile and took them to the sofa and sat down.


    Zhuo Lin looked at them with a teacup and whispered, "Fengcheng told me that you will go back to Yongcheng in a few days. I will go back with you at that time."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "well, my mother hasn''t returned to Yong city for many years? Listen to my parents, Yong city has changed a lot these years. Maybe my mother won''t recognize it."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "it''s really many years, but... I''ll be back to the four northern provinces soon after I finish my work in Yongcheng."


    Lengsa turned to see Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "mother has just served as governor of Yunzhou. You can''t leave things in hand."


    Leng SA was not surprised, nodded and said, "we will visit our mother in the four northern provinces."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "of course you have to come to see me. I''ll have someone prepare your room when I get back."


    Lengsa looked at them and said with a blink, "in fact... Mother can also come to the six southern provinces. Even if she is not close to Yongcheng, we can often see her mother." by the way, you can dig the corners of the four northern provinces. Ms. Zhuo''s achievements are there. If you go back to the six southern provinces, you can naturally be competent for any position.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I told my mother that too." obviously, Zhuo Lin didn''t want to.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "I know what you''re worried about. I know long Xiao. He won''t be afraid of me because of our relationship. Moreover, I never intervene in the military, and there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "mother is going to come back to the capital in the future?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "if it goes well, it will be a few years later. Don''t worry. However, if you had a child earlier, maybe I should retire and take care of your children."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "mother can do what she wants. Previously... Prince an gave me something written by her mother." Zhuo Lin quickly reflected what Fu Fengcheng said and smiled, "what do you think?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "mother''s plan is very good. We will work hard."


    Zhuo Lin''s eyes were full of smiles. As a mother, there was nothing more pleasant than being praised by her lost son.


    Reaching out and holding their hands, he whispered, "I have lived my life by myself. I seldom pay attention to other people''s opinions and opinions. I don''t know if I can be a good mother, but I hope you can all be good."


    Lengsa held her hand and said with a smile, "although mother can rest assured, we will all be fine. But if he bullies me, you have to stand on my side."


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s dull but relaxed look, she patted lengsa''s forehead, "I think you bullied him."


    Lengsa lied on her shoulder and pretended to cry, "I knew that his mother didn''t like me after recognizing him. I''m no longer the child my mother loves most."


    Soon there was a happy laugh in the hall. Wei Changxiu leaned lazily against the pillar and looked at the people standing not far from him. "It seems that Fu Fengcheng and his aunt get along very well."


    Fu Yucheng stood silent. Naturally, he heard the laughter of the two women inside. Although he didn''t hear Fu Fengcheng''s voice, he felt that Fu Fengcheng should not be in a bad mood now.


    Wei Changxiu''s eyes took a touch of pity, "don''t disturb the family reunion."


    Fu Yucheng was silent for a long time before he raised his head and said, "he is also my eldest brother."


    Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to say that you and he are also a family?"


    Fu Yucheng didn''t speak. He didn''t know if Fu Fengcheng would treat him as a family after these things.


    Wei Changxiu shook his head and said, "Fu Fengcheng is really ruthless, but he can endure your mother and son for more than 20 years. It can be seen that he is still somewhat human."


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "the head of the Wei family means that I should thank him for not killing my mother before he doesn''t know the truth?"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "Fu Sishao, do you think he dare not? In fact, you never know how cruel Fu Fengcheng can be. Do you think that when he came back from abroad at a young age, he could gain a foothold in China so quickly only because of the value of governor Fu and his intelligence? If you don''t believe it, you might as well wait and see what the end will be for Zhang Zuo and Ren Nanyan."


    Fu Yucheng looked at Wei Changxiu suspiciously. Wei Changxiu just smiled and patted him on the shoulder and passed him by, "four little, be self-conscious."


    Fu Yucheng silently looked at his far away back. Finally, he didn''t bother and turned away.


    In a humble courtyard somewhere in the capital, Yu Xinyou, dressed in plain clothes, opened the door and came in.


    Standing in the yard, she conveniently took off the hat on her head to reveal her beautiful but much paler face than ordinary people.


    Compared with others who had worked hard for several days, she looked more leisurely.


    There was only one person in the yard. She walked into the house with her hat in one hand and her bag in the other. The house looks like an ordinary folk house. There is nothing remarkable about it. Therefore, even if someone has searched it twice, no trace has been found here. After all, who would think there would be anything strange in an empty ordinary residence.


    If so, I''m afraid I''ll be too busy to send all the police in the capital to search.


    Yu Xinyou walked into the depths of the room and started a mechanism skillfully. An underground hole was exposed in the corner of the room, which extended to the depths of the ground with the stone steps.


    Yu Xinyou lit a candle and walked down carefully.


    Go all the way down the steps. This is a large basement.


    Yu Xinyou opened the door of the basement and went in. The lights were also on inside, but the light of the two candles was too dim for the spacious basement.


    In a corner of the basement, someone woke up immediately when he heard the movement at the door, "who?!"


    Yu Xinyou smiled and said, "teacher, it''s me."


    She approached with a candle, and there were two people in the corner. The man had several scars and looked very weak. The woman was intact, but her face was pale and full of tears, just like a frightened bird.


    Both of them were chained in a corner. The only place they could move was a small part of the corner. These two people are not others. It is Zhang Zuo, who is wanted by the whole city, and Xing Wei, who is taken away by Yu Xinyou.


    Xing Wei looked at Yu Xinyou with some surprise, "Xinyou, you... Why are you here?"


    Yu Xinyou smiled and said, "I took Mrs. Xing out of her cell, but you left me and ran away. It''s easy for me to find. Doesn''t Mrs. Xing always like me? Why do you leave me and run?"


    Xing Wei was a little flustered. "Xinyou, I......" she vaguely felt that Yu Xinyou was strange in front of her.


    Zhang Zuo interrupted Xing Wei and said in a deep voice, "Xinyou, why are you here?"


    Yu Xinyou carefully put the candles on the candlestick on one side and said with a smile, "I came with Mrs. Xing. I remember that the teacher once said there were several hidden shelters in the capital, but I don''t know which ones. And I''m not sure which one the teacher will go, but fortunately Mrs. Xing knows."


    The iron chain on Zhang Zuo''s hand shook a few times and made a Ding Dong impact, "it was you last night!!"


    Last night, as soon as he entered the yard with people, he was attacked and fainted. When he woke up again, the people around him were gone. Only Xing Wei and he were locked in the basement.


    This basement is not only used for Tibetans. This folk house is on the edge of the city, and there is a tunnel leading directly outside the city. He prepared five such places in the capital just in case. I just didn''t expect that it was not just in case, but threw myself into the net.


    "Xin you, let us go. If there''s anything we can say, let''s leave here." Zhang Zuo said in a deep voice.


    Xing Wei was stunned and looked at Yu Xinyou in horror. "You... You did it on purpose?!"


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "I told my wife to bring you to the teacher. Haven''t you found it now? Why should my wife blame me?"


    With tears in her eyes, Xing Wei looked pitifully at Yu Xinyou, "Xinyou, I know you hate me, but after so many years, can''t you make up for my original fault?"


    Yu Xinyou looked down at Xing Wei with tears on her face and sighed softly, "don''t you always say it''s a misunderstanding? Why has it become a fault again? No wonder she has been with the teacher for so many years. It turns out that she is really the stupidest woman around you."


    Zhang Zuo coughed a few times, stared at Yu Xinyou and said in a deep voice, "it seems that I underestimated you and deserve to be Yu Chengyi''s daughter. You''ve been pretending in front of me all these years?"


    Yu Xinyou found a quiet place to sit down and said with a smile, "what can I do? If I didn''t have a false relationship with you, I might have been killed by you? But... In fact, the teacher didn''t have a chance to really convince me."


    "Oh?" Zhang Zuo looked at her coldly.


    Yu Xinyou said, "if I said I wanted to avenge my mother, you would kill Xing Wei, I might really be cheated by you. But you have to tell me that everything is my father''s fault, and you have to instill some ideals and ambitions into me. Who is patient to listen to you? If I hadn''t been in poor health and patient since I was a child, I would have dozed off."


    "So, you''ve been playing with me all these years?" Zhang Zuo said coldly.


    Yu Xinyou nodded and smiled sweetly and cleverly, just as he had always looked in front of Zhang Zuo, "yes, if I wasn''t a good student, how could the teacher listen to my advice? Teacher, do you think I learned well?"


    Zhang Zuo is so angry that he is shaking, okay? Really good, great!


    Although he has been guarding against Yu Xinyou for Yu Chengyi''s reasons over the years, I have to say that he still has some special feelings for Yu Xinyou. Yu Xinyou''s mother died young. Her father was busy and had no time to take care of her. Poor health, no friends and playmates. Most importantly, Yu Xinyou is smart enough to quickly master whatever she teaches her.


    Sometimes Zhang Zuo even regrets that Yu Xinyou is not his own child, otherwise even a girl is good.


    Sometimes he can''t help imagining that one day he will teach Yu Xinyou to be another himself. When Yu Chengyi finds out the truth, his expression will be more interesting than his dead wife.


    But he never thought that even if he secretly prevented Yu Xinyou from meeting her and didn''t let her touch those things, he was calculated by her.


    How old was Yu Xinyou when he lied to him? Eleven? Twelve years old?!


    "Good! Good!" Zhang Zuo gritted his teeth. "Yu Chengyi has a good daughter!"


    "My father will soon become the Prime Minister of the cabinet." Yu Xinyou whispered, "thank you, teacher."


    Zhang Zuo said coldly, "I don''t believe you can take my people alone. Who helped you? Yu Chengyi or the Fu family?"


    Yu Xinyou nodded and said, "I can''t do it alone. Do you want to guess?"


    Zhang Zuo stared at her coldly. When he occupied the top, he also liked to go around with people in the same way as cats tease mice, but he didn''t know until he came to such a situation. It didn''t feel very happy.


    There was a knock outside the door. Yu Xinyou looked back at the door and said with a smile, "he''s coming."


    Someone pushed the door open from the outside, and a tall and handsome young man came in.


    "Zhang Jingzhi!" Zhang Zuo grinned as he stared at the visitor.


    Zhang Jingzhi still looks elegant and expensive in a light suit.


    Standing in the low basement, it seemed that he was the only light in the whole room.


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded slightly and said, "second uncle, how are you after a few days?"


    Zhang Zuo sneered, raised his hand sarcastically and said, "can''t you see?"


    Zhang Jingzhi pushed her glasses and said with a guilty look, "I''m really sorry, second uncle. Although... My father wants to protect you, someone wants you to die. I can''t let you hurt my father, so... I have to ask you to die."


    Zhang Zuo suddenly laughed, "please let me die?! OK! You really deserve to be Zhang Bi''s son, as hypocritical as your father!"


    Zhang Jingzhi didn''t refute his words. She looked calm and said, "although my father promised my grandfather that he would take care of you all his life, after all, this is my father''s promise. Presumably, my grandfather won''t ask Jingzhi to take care of my second uncle. Since my second uncle thinks I''m hypocritical, I''ll talk to my second uncle now."


    Zhang Zuo said, "what do you want to say?"


    The way of Zhang Jing, "I really don''t like you, my second uncle, and my cousins. They are ignorant and incompetent, but they are always used to making trouble for me to clean up and bullying Huizhi. I''ve been tired of this for a long time. My father always protects you, and I''m also tired. Now you''re still of some use, and it''s not worth my hard work over the years. Zhangjia is about to decline, and I''ll replace him We''ll find a good place to go. Don''t worry about the second uncle. "


    Zhang Zuo chuckled, "how are they? What does it have to do with me? Do you think I care?"


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "I know you don''t care, so I''m not talking about the ones who live in Zhangjia. I''m talking about the ones you hide in Yancheng."


    The smile on Zhang Zuo''s face suddenly stiffened. Zhang Jingzhi calmly said, "although the second uncle didn''t take a penny from Zhang Jia to support them, in the early years, you would go to Yancheng to live in private for a period of time every year. The second uncle wouldn''t think no one knew about it?"


    "Zhang Jingzhi, what do you want to do?" Zhang Zuo said coldly, staring at Zhang Jingzhi.


    The way of Zhang Jing, "Second uncle can''t trust his father. He always thinks that his father and grandfather will leave all good things to himself and me. He always thinks that his father will teach your son badly, but you haven''t been successful in teaching yourself. It can be seen that it''s not about education, is it your own problem? Zhangjia hasn''t won any money and benefits from what second uncle has done over the years But they enjoyed a lot. So now it''s time for them to pay. What''s wrong? "


    Zhang Zuo gritted his teeth and said, "Zhang Jingzhi, dare you!"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a light smile, "yes, I forgot. Those who stay in Zhangjia are not Zhangjia''s children at all. It''s no wonder what they look like. Those hidden in Yancheng are your only blood in the world? You and Mrs. Xing''s descendants. Mrs. Xing, I don''t know if Zhang is right? I can''t see that Mrs. Xing is already a grandmother."


    Xing Wei''s face was as pale as paper and trembled. She didn''t dare to look at Zhang Jingzhi at all.


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at Zhang Zuo with some pity. "Second uncle, these things... Including the children who are not Zhang Jia at all. Their father and grandfather have known for a long time."


    "What are you talking about?!" Zhang Zuo suddenly changed his face and snapped.


    Zhang Jing''s way: "When you fell into the water and hurt your body, your second aunt didn''t get pregnant for a long time. You thought it was because you hurt yourself when you saved your father. In fact... It''s not. You designed things that year. Do you really know how much you hurt? But your grandfather and father didn''t expect that you forced your second aunt to cover up your physical condition..."


    At that moment, Zhang Jingzhi''s eyes were cold. "My second aunt told my mother these things before she died. My father only thought you were extreme and hid them for your face. Unexpectedly, you were more capable than he thought."


    If it weren''t for this time, Zhang Jingzhi would never want to remember what Zhang had been trying to hide.


    That year, he followed his mother to see off his second aunt and listened to what the poor woman said to her mother before she died. As a teenager, Zhang Shao threw up when he returned to his room. That was the first time he knew how sick a person could be.


    Since then, he no longer pays attention to anything about Zhang Zuo, nor does he allow Hui Zhi to meet Zhang Zuo alone.


    Mother may also have this idea. Although her father covered it for Zhang Zuo, her mother could not object, but she persuaded her father when Zhang Zuo proposed to move out. In the years when his mother was still alive, Zhang Zuo hardly set foot on the door of the old house of Zhang Jia.


    "Impossible!" Zhang Zuo roared with surprise and anger.


    Zhang Jingzhi looked indifferent. "I asked the old doctor who saw you in those years. After you fell into the water at the age of 11, he told his grandfather that you probably won''t have children in the future. My father should have mentioned the matter of adopting children from other branches to you?"


    Of course, Zhang Zuo refused without hesitation. He would only be a brother. He was deliberately disgusting and mocking himself, so he madly made a bunch of children.


    Zhang Bi is healthy, but he has only one son and one daughter under his knee. Zhang Zuo, who has been ill for more than ten years, has three sons and two daughters. What a funny thing.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "otherwise, why don''t the second uncle ask Mrs. Xing, why do you prefer to keep her and the second Chief Yang''s son these years rather than miss her and your" love crystallization "? Is it really for their safety?"


    Zhang Zuo suddenly turned back and stared at Xing Wei. The flesh and skin on her face were twisted. Xing Wei trembled, and there was no blood on her face. "I... it''s not like this, he, he lied! He, he lied to you..."


    Xing Wei is not a good liar. Just looking at her expression, Zhang Zuo has understood what the truth is.


    "Bitch! I''ll kill you!" anger rushed away all his reason in a moment, and Zhang Zuo angrily reached out and grabbed Xing Wei''s throat.


    Although Xing Wei seems soft, her strength is not small, especially Zhang Zuo''s poor health. Now she is injured again. She screamed, hurriedly pushed people away, cried and hid in the corner, "I didn''t mean to! I don''t want to lie to you... I, I have no way. I can''t go home... And there''s no place to go. Azo, I didn''t mean to. Isn''t it enough that I''ve done so many things for you over the years?"


    She lied to him, but how much has she done for him over the years? For him, she didn''t hesitate to sell her dignity and reputation and sacrifice everything. Isn''t this enough to compensate for the little deception?


    "Bitch!" Zhang Zuo couldn''t listen to Xing Wei''s explanation at all, and stretched out his hand to strangle her. But Xing Wei retreats to the farthest corner. Zhang Zuo is limited by the iron chain. Although he can meet Xing Wei, he is always a little short of pinching her.


    Yu Xinyou sat aside, holding his chin to listen to what Zhang Jingzhi said, and couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t expect that the teacher had such a wonderful past. Zhang Shao, won''t you kill me?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a light smile, "how could it be? Didn''t I also know Miss Yu''s secret? Besides, Zhang doesn''t have to worry about threatening Miss Yu in the future."


    Yu Xinyou nodded and said, "you''re right. There''s less hard work."


    Zhang Jingzhi turned and walked out. "Here, can miss Yu handle it?"


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "don''t worry, Zhang Shao. I promise he won''t give you and Zhang Jia any more trouble."


    "Thank you very much and leave." Zhang Jingzhi said, ignoring some crazy Zhang Zuo and crying Xing Wei, pushed the door and went out.


    Watching Zhang Jingzhi go out, Yu Xinyou slowly stood up.


    "Teacher, Mrs. Xing, your grievances can be solved later, and I should go back. My father and sister will worry about me for too long." Yu Xinyou looked at the two people.


    Zhang Zuo''s eyes turned red and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Yu Xinyou took out two daggers from his bag and threw them to them, one left and the other right.


    The sound of the dagger landing was clear and crisp in the basement. Yu Xinyou said faintly, "only one of the teacher and Mrs. Xing can go out alive. I wish you two good luck."


    With that, Yu Xinyou slowly lifted a small box from the corner of the wall, turned and walked out.


    Back to the ground, the afternoon sun shines through the window, so that Yu Xinyou can''t help raising his hand to cover his eyes.


    When she put down her hand, she saw Gong Sihe sitting in a corner of the room.


    Gong Sihe looked back at her with a complicated look. Yu Xinyou smiled and said, "don''t you go in and see them?"


    Gong Sihe was silent for a long time before he whispered, "I always thought you were the simplest of us." he was a gifted, intelligent and beautiful child. Although his biological mother died early, his father and sister held her in the palm of their hand. She can do whatever she wants and throw Xing Wei''s face without scruples. Even the most powerful people in Beijing treat her with courtesy.


    Such a person deserves to be a precious flower raised in a greenhouse.


    All along, Yu Xinyou has given everyone the impression of elegance, softness and beauty.


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "maybe I''m a freak, so... Don''t you really take them on the last trip?" Gong Sihe thought about it, but he stood up and walked into the basement.


    Yu Xinyou smiled, carefully put on his hat and walked out of the door. Not surprisingly, I saw the man standing in the yard, "Fu Shao, thank you."


    Fu Fengcheng looked back at her and said, "no, take what you need."


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "no, I mean, thank you for saving my father."


    Yu Xinyou raised his hand and handed the box to Fu Fengcheng. "This is the confidential document of Zhang Zuo I got in the past three days. Part of it was carried by Zhang Zuo yesterday. It should be very important. It''s all here."


    Fu Fengcheng was also impolite. He stretched out his hand and picked it up. "Miss Yu, Minister Yu is looking for you."


    Yu Xinyou said, "after handling the affairs here, I''ll go back. Do you want to see Zhang Zuo?"


    "No need." Fu Fengcheng turned and walked out of the yard.


    Yu Xinyou took a deep breath, looked up at the sky above his head and smiled, "now men are really unreliable. I have to do all the dirty and tiring work at a girl''s house."


    Soon after, Gong Si and his look came out of it in a trance.


    Yu Xinyou was not surprised to see the newly stained blood on her clothes. "How''s it going?"


    Gong Sihe looked up at her and said, "didn''t you guess?"


    Yu Xinyou shook his head, "no, I can''t guess... Did Xing Wei kill Zhang Zuo, or did Zhang Zuo kill Xing Wei?"


    Gong Sihe closed his eyes and took a deep breath, "Zhang Zuo said, there is a tunnel in the basement."


    Yu Xinyou nodded and said, "yes."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll let him go?" Gong Sihe said, gritting his teeth.


    Yu Xinyou said faintly, "if you really do that, you are the one who will die. There are people on the other side of the tunnel, and everyone who goes out that way will die." how can Fu Dashao tolerate a disgusting person like Zhang Zuo to continue to live in the world?


    "You haven''t told me who is dead and who is alive?"


    Gong Sihe said, "Xing Wei was killed, but... Zhang Zuo also died."


    "How did you die?" Yu Xinyou asked.


    Gong Sihe put his right hand in front of her. His hand was full of blood. He said in a dumb voice, "I killed it." when he said these three words, Gong Sihe couldn''t help shivering.


    Yu Xinyou stretched out his hand and gently held her bloody hand. There was no dislike and disgust on her face. "Everything is over, so forget all these things. In fact, I don''t want their lives. It''s a pity... Someone must kill Zhang Zuo and take advantage of him."


    "You wanted to..."


    Yu Xinyou turned and walked outside. He smiled softly and said, "pick off your limbs, cut off your tongue, destroy your capacity and throw it into the street?"


    "..." looking at her slender and weak back, Gong Sihe took a deep breath and raised his arms around her.


    Maybe I''m not a bad man yet? It''s all over. It''s better to forget all this

 Chapter 451

    The rebellion subsided and the capital soon resumed its original bustle.


    Only the damaged buildings on both sides of the downtown streets make people can''t forget the fierce battle that just happened here a few days ago. The order in the capital is working again, and those who work hard for it have retreated behind the scenes.


    Both Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue said that they would close their doors to thank their guests and would soon return to the six southern provinces and the four northern provinces. In this regard, the dignitaries in the capital were naturally very satisfied and praised the heroic deeds of the two young marshals on various occasions and newspapers.


    Therefore, newspapers in the streets and alleys published all kinds of deeds of Fu Dashao and long Shao during the counter insurgency. Lengsa asked people to buy several copies and come back to have a look. He was not interested.


    "If I read two more articles, I will think these two are martial gods alive." it was just a small rebellion. It was just a little difficult because of the shortage of troops. It was blowing that the ox belly was going to be broken.


    Chalin was packing up things and make complaints about cold sac''s Tucao. He said, "you are very satisfied with your performance this time. Naturally, you don''t mind saying more nice things about you."


    Lengsa lay on the sofa and said lazily, "just because we don''t interfere in the affairs of the capital?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "this is very important. The capital has always disliked local interference. I''m afraid those people are relieved to give in to such a good opportunity."


    Lengsa shook his head, "I don''t understand."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "now the situation in Anxia, the military headquarters and cabinet have been unable to control the six southern provinces or the four northern provinces for a long time, but they are unwilling to let them transfer their power. It is good to maintain the status quo. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Lengsa held his chin and nodded, "that''s right. It''s less than 30 years. It''s almost turned over again. Who knows what will happen in the future?"


    Zhuo Lin had folded all her clothes and put them in the box. She closed the box and said with a smile, "I''m going back tomorrow. Don''t you miss home?"


    Lengsa nodded. "I really want to. I thought it would end in two or three months. I didn''t expect it to be... Almost half a year."


    "Let''s go like this, OK? The cabinet side, and... Zhang Xiang and Zhang Zuo haven''t been caught yet." Leng SA youyou said.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "they can handle affairs at ease after we leave. As for Zhang Zuo... It''s not certain whether he is dead or alive now."


    Lengsa''s eyes brightened, "mother, do you think he has..."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "there are many people who want Zhang Zuo''s life. The day before yesterday, Fengcheng didn''t get a pile of information about the organizations under Zhang Zuo''s hands from outside. You didn''t ask him where he got it?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s Xinyou who gave it to him."


    Zhuo Lin thought deeply and said with a smile, "the girl of the Yu family?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, what does mother think of her?"


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment and said faintly, "if the girl is a man, or her body is better, I''m afraid she''s not an ordinary role."


    "Mother has good eyesight." even if yu Xinyou is a girl, she is still weak and not an ordinary role. I just don''t know how she got Zhang Zuo''s information, and Fu Fengcheng wouldn''t tell her.


    "Young lady, Miss Zhang and Miss Yu are coming." Lan Jing told her at the door.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "your friend is coming. Go down and have a look." lengsa quickly got up to say goodbye to Zhuo Lin and went downstairs.


    Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou sat in the hall drinking tea. Zhang Huizhi looked a little haggard, but their spirit was good.


    Obviously, the rebellion did little harm to the two men.


    "Sa Sa." seeing Leng SA coming down, Zhang Huizhi got up and said with a smile.


    Lengsa waved to her and said with a smile, "Huizhi, Xinyou, how did you come together?"


    Zhang Huizhi said, "didn''t you say you were going back to Yongcheng tomorrow? I wanted to see you off. I just met Xinyou outside and came together."


    Lengsa looked at Yu Xinyou, "how are you these days?"


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "I''m fine. I''m sorry to worry you." lengsa felt that both Yu Xinyou and Zhang Huizhi had changed over the past few days. Zhang Huizhi, who had jumped off, had become calm, while Yu Xinyou, who had been gentle with a touch of melancholy, seemed to be a lot more cheerful. It was like losing a burden that had been carrying for a long time, and the whole person was relaxed and lively.


    "It''s all right." I was relieved to see Yu Xinyou lengsa.


    The three sat in the hall chatting for a while, mainly talking about the capital in the past two days.


    Yu Chengyi is about to become acting prime minister, while the original Prime Minister Zhang Bi is still temporarily detained in his cell. Fortunately, Zhang Huizhi is not unreasonable, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed to get along with Yu Xinyou.


    Although Zhang Zuo''s whereabouts are still unknown and Zhang Bi is temporarily detained, many things are already under investigation. Zhang Bi and Zhang Zuo are not involved much, because Zhang Jingzhi participated in the anti insurgency, and the evidence issued by Zhuolin shows that Zhang Bi provided help for them. Although Zhang Bi lost his power, his personal safety should not be a problem.


    But in the future, Zhang Huizhi is no longer the daughter of the prime minister, and Zhang''s family background has also plummeted. I''m afraid it will take some time to adapt.


    Zhang Huizhi tells lengsa that she can''t go to Yongcheng for the time being. She wants to stay and help her brother take care of Zhang and take care of her father. But after Zhangjia settles down, she will still go to the six southern provinces.


    But Yu Xinyou also joined in the fun and said with a smile, "I really want to go to the six southern provinces to see. I don''t know whether SA Sahuan is welcome?"


    Leng SA was a little surprised. This is almost the daughter of the determined prime minister. And the body is not very good. Will minister Yu rest assured when he goes to Nanliu province?


    "Of course, when does Xinyou want to come to the six southern provinces to meet me?"


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "that''s a deal."


    "What''s settled?" Xiao Yiran''s voice came from the door. Xiao Yiran and Fu Fengcheng came in side by side.


    Seeing Yu Xinyou and Zhang Huizhi sitting in the hall, Xiao Yi greeted them with a smile, "Miss Zhang, Miss Yu, nice to meet you." as before, her attitude did not change because of the change of family background and identity.


    "The third prince."


    Xiao Yi sighed, "just call me by my name. I''m not a prince now."


    The royal family''s participation in Ren Nanyan''s rebellion did not get any benefits. On the contrary, it provoked a lot of fishiness. Although it has not said to abolish the royal family, the newspapers and folk wind are not very friendly to the royal family these two days.


    A few royalists wanted to push Xiao Yiran, who stood in the right line in the rebellion, but Xiao Yiran refused without hesitation. The third prince said he didn''t want to be the emperor, and he had drawn a clear line with the royal family when he came out of the palace a few days ago, so he voluntarily gave up the Royal inheritance right and no longer claimed to be the prince in the future.


    Earlier, Xiao Yiran spoke of it in a very cheerful tone. If he wasn''t afraid of frightening people, he might want to roar three times in the street.


    The position of emperor is interesting only when it represents supreme authority. If it is to be a puppet and mascot, it is better to be carefree outside.


    Xiao Yiran decided to betray the royal family at this time. Although she still felt sorry for her father, she never regretted it.


    If he hadn''t wanted to, he wouldn''t have spent so many years with Fu Fengcheng. If Fu Fengcheng had not known that he had such a mind, he would never have been in contact with a sensitive Prince for so many years.


    Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou came to see lengsa off in advance. Seeing Xiao Yiran coming, they naturally knew that there must be something serious. They didn''t bother and soon got up and left.


    When they left, the smile on Xiao Yiran''s face gradually faded.


    Lengsa sat beside Fu Fengcheng and looked at Xiao Yiran with some curiosity. "What''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before? Was it scolded?"


    Xiao Yi glanced at her and said, "I was really scolded."


    Lengsa blinked and said clearly, "Your Majesty?"


    Xiao Yi sighed, leaned back into the sofa and said, "what do you think of him? He doesn''t sit very comfortable in that position in the palace. Even Ann... Uncle San doesn''t care. What is he doing?"


    The second prince disappeared with Ren Nanyan. The emperor had no useful son around him. He was much more tolerant of Xiao Yiran''s disobedient son.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yiran couldn''t talk with him, and the father and son parted unhappily again.


    Leng SA said, "what do the cabinet and the military have to say?"


    Xiao Yiran shrugged and said, "there should be no statement for the time being. The cabinet and the military headquarters just want to calm the people. But it''s hard to say later. If the second brother doesn''t appear in the future, it''s OK. If something happens again, the third uncle won''t care about these things. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Lengsa looked at Xiao Yiran, "what are your plans?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "I''m going to stay abroad for a while and come back in two years."


    Lengsa turned to see Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng nodded, indicating that he had known Xiao Yiran''s decision in advance.


    Lengsa thought for a while. At present, going abroad seems to be Xiao Yiran''s best choice. Many problems may be solved in a few years. Now if Xiao Yiran still stays in the capital, she will be in a dilemma. Instead, she will become the person in the most difficult situation.


    "Then I wish... Childe Xiao all the best?"


    Xiao Yiran shook her with a teacup and said with a smile, "thank you. By the way, your sister..."


    Leng SA was stunned and then reacted. He said Leng Mingshu. He was curious, "what''s the matter with Leng Mingshu?"


    Xiao Yiran said, "she stabbed Xiao Haoran."


    "What?" Leng SA was stunned, and Xiao Yiran smiled. "I said, she stabbed Xiao Haoran. She really deserves to be the cousin of her little sister-in-law. If she doesn''t do it, it''s amazing."


    "What''s the matter?" lengsa is either talking with Zhuo Lin these two days or dealing with the things before leaving Beijing. He is very busy. There is no time to pay attention to the things of the Leng family.


    Xiao Yi touched her chin and shook her head, "I don''t know. It seems that I don''t know how to have a conflict with Xiao Haoran. Aren''t they temporarily locked up in the palace with my father... Our old man? Someone is guarding outside. She stabbed people when she heard the voice. Xiao Haoran''s life is big. I''m afraid he won''t live for a few years if he tosses his life for so many times."


    Lengsa didn''t expect lengmingshu to dare to do such a thing. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Xiao Yiran said, "don''t meddle in this matter. Don''t worry. What the Xiao family is most afraid of now is attracting attention. Xiao Haoran has long been abandoned, and Princess Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to himself. If old master Leng really wants to save his granddaughter, it shouldn''t take much trouble. If he doesn''t care, what do you care about them?"


    Lengsa, of course, was not so nosy. He nodded and said, "this time, the old man should stop?"


    Xiao Yiran smiled with some schadenfreude, "Leng Yan''s death in Naga may be a good thing for the Leng family. Otherwise, the Leng family will have to be involved again this time. The Leng family has long died. Our old man, Zhang Zuo and Ren Nanyan don''t care about them. They can only be regarded as small shrimps attached to the Xiao family. The Xiao family can escape a disaster. They should not have any major events. However... I''m afraid they can''t get up in the future."


    Master Leng er''s family has been adopted. Even if Leng Sa''s brother Lengfeng is promising in the future, it has nothing to do with master Leng.


    Therefore, no matter how much he thinks, he can''t have good eyesight.


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, I see. The old man also has many old friends in the capital. If he really wants to get Leng Mingshu out of the Xiao family, the problem should not be big." if old man Leng still refuses to save people now, she doesn''t need to intervene.


    The next morning, the Fu family finally got on the train back to Yongcheng.


    When leaving Beijing, many people naturally came to see them off. The train platform was crowded with people who came to see them off. It was almost impossible to see that there had been a big war here a few days ago, killing many people.


    They said goodbye to the people who saw them off one by one, and then boarded the train with them. In the long whistle, the train slowly started and drove out of the station.


    Lengsa sat by the window, looked at the station platform farther and farther behind, and finally took a long breath.


    Zhuo Lin sat on the other side of the single sofa reading. When she heard her voice, she looked up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I feel relieved when I see the car coming out. It''s much easier at once. There''s always a feeling that something will happen anytime, anywhere as long as I haven''t left the capital."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "I guess the person who came to see you off is similar to your idea." one party is in a hurry to go, and the other party is in a hurry to send people off. Doesn''t it hit it off immediately?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "yes, it''s better for us to go our separate ways early. Let the people in the capital toss about those things by themselves. We won''t accompany. We''re going home!"


    Zhuo Lin looked at her with a smile and said, "children should be homesick."


    There were two knocks outside the door. Lengsa looked back and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open from the outside. Xiao Zhu stood outside with a smile and said, "Arlene is talking about who is a child?"


    Lengsa blinked and looked at the middle-aged man in front of Yushu Linfeng, "Prince an... Prince an? Are you so here?" why didn''t she know when Prince an got on the bus?


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "I''m not Prince an anymore. Naturally, I can go anywhere in the future. It''s said that when you go south today, I''ll follow you and rub a car. Does Mrs. Fu mind?"


    Leng SA quickly said with a smile, "of course you don''t mind, Wang... Er, Mr. Xiao, don''t be polite." I haven''t seen you for a few days. Leng felt that the former Emperor and his Highness Prince an seemed more handsome.


    Maybe it''s really nothing and light, or it''s a change of environment. The faint lonely temperament in the deep courtyard is much less, but it''s a little more free and easy.


    It''s worthy of being a man who can easily let the throne out. It''s really not an ordinary role.


    Leng SA looked at Zhuo Lin next to her. Suddenly, she had a flash in her heart and fixed her eyes on Xiao Zhu in front of her.


    Even if she is not bound, why should she take their car to the six southern provinces? She doesn''t think Xiao Zhu has a good relationship with Fu dujun.


    Xiao Zhu looked at lengsa kindly and said, "Arlene and I are friends. If Mrs. Fu doesn''t dislike it, just call me uncle."


    "..." Leng SA was not sure whether he should call him uncle. He had a feeling of attracting wolves into the house.


    But looking at the man with elegant smile, modest and noble gentleman like wind.


    Finally, under someone''s gentle smile, master Leng still shouted, "uncle, don''t call me Mrs. Fu Shao, just call my name."


    Xiao Zhu nodded, "Sa Sa is a good name."


    "..." it''s a little too much for an old man to be so provocative.


    Zhuo Lin sat on the sofa, looked at Xiao Zhu and frowned slightly. "Is it OK for you to leave the capital at this time?"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "what''s the problem? Those people might want me to leave quickly."


    Zhuo Lin said, "I mean, is it dangerous for you to leave Beijing so rashly?" even if Xiao Zhu gave up his royal status, where is it safer for some people to have dead people? At the beginning, Prince Anqin''s residence was a shackle to Xiao Zhu, but it was also a kind of protection.


    Xiao Zhu smiled and said, "so I have to find an umbrella to hide. Arlene, you won''t despise me? I don''t know if you need consultants? I think I can still be competent."


    "..." Oh, Huo, it seems that he really wants to be Fu Dashao''s stepfather.


    When Fu Fengcheng came in, he saw Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu sitting in the car chatting. Lengsa holding a Book sat on the sofa by the window in a daze. The atmosphere in the car looked strange and harmonious.


    Seeing Fu Dashao coming in, Xiao Zhu was also very calm, "Fu Shao."


    "Mr. Xiao." Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, obviously not surprised. Xiao Zhu wants to get on the bus. How can he succeed without Fu Fengcheng''s consent?


    Lengsa waved to Fu Fengcheng with a smile. Fu Fengcheng came to her and sat down. Holding her hand, he said to Zhuo Lin, "mother, are you still used to the car?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "don''t worry about me. I used to run around. What''s not used to? It''s you. Don''t be busy in the car. You haven''t had a good rest these days."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and accepted the concern from his mother. After a few days, the mother and son became more and more natural. This may be the nature of mother and son. It is clear that neither of them is easy to get along with others, but they can naturally accept everything from each other and live in harmony.


    With the participation of Fu Fengcheng, the three continued to discuss some serious matters that lengsa was not very interested in.


    Lengsa had leaned on Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder to listen. After listening, he began to feel sleepy. Finally, he really slept in Fu Fengcheng''s arms.


    In my sleep, there was the sound of the train clattering and gentle conversation, which made people feel at ease.

 Chapter 452

    Yongcheng


    Han ran stood in front of the bed and watched the doctor carefully change the dressing for Fu dujun. The wound that had begun to heal suddenly burst. Not only Fu''s doctors, but also Han ran and others were shocked.


    After waking up from a coma due to serious injury for a few days, Fu dujun looked a little haggard.


    It''s probably that there are too many things in the past six months. I''ve lost a little bit. After the doctor bandaged the wound and repeatedly told the supervisor not to be excited, let alone violent activities, he was driven out by Fu dujun with fierce eyes.


    "Han ran!" Fu dujun was struggling to reach for the newspaper on the table. Han ran quickly stepped forward and took the newspaper with both hands and presented it to Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun stared at the contents of the newspaper, gnashing his teeth and said, "explain to me!"


    Han ran said, "the supervisor was seriously injured before. Dashao and Shao''s wife thought that the supervisor''s mood should not be too excited, so they ordered their subordinates not to tell the supervisor about it for the time being." but unexpectedly, he didn''t notice that there was a fish in the newspaper.


    No, Fu dujun was shocked and his wound burst.


    Fu dujun gasped, "so... Now everyone except me knows about it?!"


    Han ran hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "almost... It''s like this."


    "Bastard!"


    "Governor, stop your anger!" Han ran hurriedly said, "your injury..."


    Fu dujun pointed to him and said, "you... You bring me Feng''s woman immediately! Labor and capital want to ask her personally! No... arrange it immediately, I''m going to the capital!"


    Han ran said, "governor, your body now..."


    Fu dujun said, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry! Labor and capital have raised their son for nearly 30 years, and can''t let that woman take it away!"


    "..." so, governor, you never thought that if you recognize your mother, can you let it go and find your ex-wife again?


    The first reaction was to rob his son?


    "Not yet!" Fu Zheng said angrily.


    Han ran sighed in his heart, "Dashao and Mrs. Shao have left for Yongcheng, and the train will arrive this afternoon. In addition... Ms. Zhuo has come together."


    "..." the room was quiet for a moment, and then there was a rare anxious voice of adjutant Han, "governor! Governor, stop your anger. Doctor! Doctor, come in! Governor''s wound collapsed again!" the next moment, two doctors and nurses pushed the door in, and there was another war of chaos.


    Outside the door, the Fu family stood silently at the door, listening to the chaotic voice outside and looking at each other.


    After a while, Fu Yingcheng coughed softly and said, "well, third brother, I have business, so I''ll go out first."


    Fu Pingcheng also said, "let me go with my second brother. I should go to work, too."


    "..." Fu Yingcheng was a little embarrassed. After turning around, he had to look at his daughter-in-law, "I''ll trouble you here."


    The second young lady rubbed her eyebrows and nodded, "I see. We have us at home. You''re busy. Just remember to come back early in the afternoon and have to pick up big brother and sister-in-law."


    In the past six months, the three young ladies of the Fu family discussed everything at home. They thought it would be very troublesome, but the result was much better than expected.


    Without Mrs. Fu''s control and Fu Anyan''s constant finger pointing, there was a rare harmony at home.


    Even Zheng Ying, who originally thought she would do things, seemed particularly low-key. Except for some necessary things, she took care of her daughter most of the time. After half a year, the weak child is much better than when he was just born.


    They usually read newspapers at home. Lengsa''s events in the capital and even in Naga have been reported back to Yong city. At first, I would think about something, but I don''t know what others think, but the second young lady thinks she really doesn''t have any ideas.


    The husband is now on the right track, but if he wants to compare with Fu Dashao, he is simply humiliating himself. He might as well follow his eldest brother and sister-in-law safely. If the Fu family gets better in the future, her daughter, as the little miss of the Fu family, will not suffer.


    Fu Yingcheng quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, I remember. Dad here..." after thinking for a while, he sighed, "forget it, don''t worry. There''s adjutant Han."


    So the Fu Yingcheng brothers went out to work. The three remaining sisters in law and Fu Annie, who was just on holiday, looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, Fu Annie whispered, "second sister-in-law, big brother... Really it wasn''t born by my wife?"


    The second young lady sighed and said, "it''s well known all over the world. I''m afraid it can''t be fake if it''s said to have a nose and eyes." moreover, she didn''t seem to be fake when she saw Mrs. Fu''s reaction.


    No wonder Mrs. Fu didn''t let go. Who could have thought that Fu Dashao was not Fu Fu''s life?


    You know, the old people at home said that the reason why Mrs. Fu was able to enter the door was that she was pregnant with Fu dujun''s child. Although it was said that the child was born prematurely, it was said that the time of premature birth was very suitable for the old lady and the old man. Who would have thought that Fu Dashao was not born prematurely at all, but was born full-term by Fu dujun''s ex-wife?


    "Although the eldest brother was not born by his wife, he is still your eldest brother. When the eldest brother comes back, don''t......" the second young lady told him.


    Fu Annie murmured in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that my father could marry Ms. Zhuo like that... No wonder the eldest brother is so powerful. It turned out that his mother is powerful. So, my father has gone and married Ms. Zhuo. Why would he divorce and marry his wife? Blind?"


    Looking at Fu Annie''s dreamy eyes, the second young lady was silent. They also wanted to know this problem.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the train stopped at Yongcheng station.


    People who have been away from home for half a year finally stepped on the land of Yongcheng in the afterglow of the sunset. There were no outsiders on the platform, because arrangements were made in advance to welcome only Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng brothers with Fu Annie, master lenger and Lengfeng.


    "Sister-in-law!"


    "Sister!"


    Seeing lengsa''s figure, Fu Annie and Lengfeng couldn''t help shouting.


    Lengsa looked up to see them, also showed a bright smile and waved to the people.


    "Yue''er." Leng er''s wife looked at Leng SA, who walked quickly to her. She couldn''t help but red her eyes and looked at Leng SA carefully, "you child, how worried your parents are about you after going out for so long? Are you hurt?"


    In contrast, master lenger had to restrain a lot, but he still couldn''t help following his red eyes, "Yue son, just come back, just come back."


    Lengsa turned a circle in front of them and said that he was intact, "Mom and Dad, I''m really fine. Don''t believe you see!" even the shallow scratch on his face had been cured in the past few days.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    "Elder sister, you are awesome!" Lengfeng and Fu Annie crowded to lengsa, full of reverence.


    Fu Annie nodded again and again, "yes, yes, sister Mingyue, you are great! All the girls in our school regard you as an example, and they all envy me!"


    "Mother in law, mother in law." Fu Fengcheng came forward and said respectfully, "I''m sorry to worry you two."


    Master Leng er said with a smile, "it''s good to be back safely. Fengcheng is OK. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "everything is fine. Thank your father-in-law for his concern."


    Master lenger sighed lightly, "you are all good children, and we small families don''t understand these. Take care of yourself." the younger generation is so powerful that they can''t really help.


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa''s hand and nodded, "remember your father-in-law''s teachings."


    After greeting, Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu also came out. Fu Fengcheng sideways introduced them, "father-in-law, mother-in-law, this is my mother, Ms. Zhuo Lin. this is... Mr. Xiao."


    Then he introduced master lenger and his wife to Zhuo Lin.


    Master lenger and his wife naturally know these things. They have also heard about Zhuo Lin for a long time. At present, they are exchanging greetings.


    "..." Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng, who were left next to him, were sad in their hearts. Do you remember that they also came? Finally, we had to greet Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng brothers who were also left out. At this moment, everyone was a little pity without a sense of existence.


    Fu wushao feels particularly sad. At least he and Fu Annie are twin brothers and sisters. Has Fu Annie''s smelly girl seen him from beginning to end?


    It''s time to go home. Master lenger and his wife are not going to go to Fu''s house together. When they see their daughter and son-in-law at the station, they are ready to go home.


    It can be predicted that today''s Fu family will not just be a happy dust washing and celebration banquet, they will not go to join the fun.


    In addition, Zhuolin and Xiao Zhu have to be sent to Fu Fengcheng''s villa in the city first. Now Zhuolin naturally can no longer live in Fu''s house.


    So lengsa agreed with her parents to go back to see them tomorrow, and sent Zhuolin and Xiao Zhu to the villa with Fu Fengcheng to settle down. Then she returned to Fu''s house.


    The Fu family had already prepared a family banquet to wash the dust, but Fu Fengcheng and lengsa were invited to Fu dujun''s yard by adjutant Han as soon as they entered the door and didn''t even return to their room.


    So a group of people had to look at the delicious dishes on the table and continue to wait.


    Fu dujun sat on the sofa in the hall of his yard, wearing a wide coat and still looking pale. Originally, the doctor advised Fu dujun to stay in bed, but Fu dujun still insisted on getting up and sitting here waiting.


    In fact, his injury has been better these days, but it looks much more serious after two cracks in a row today.


    When Fu Fengcheng and lengsa entered the door, they saw that governor Fu was staring at themselves. Their eyes looked like they wanted to swallow them.


    Fu Fengcheng looked as usual, calmly raised his hand and saluted, "father, we''re back."


    Fu dujun took a breath and pointed to his opposite position, "sit down."


    The two men went to sit down opposite Fu dujun. Fu dujun looked at them for a while and said, "you handled the affairs in the capital very well this time."


    Lengsa opened her eyes in surprise. She thought Fu dujun would ask about Ms. Zhuo. Unexpectedly, she said this.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, and the father and son began to discuss the sudden short-term rebellion.


    "So, Ren Nanyan ran away and where did Zhang Zuo die?" finally, Fu dujun asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Ren Nanyan is still under control. Don''t worry. Zhang Zuo is indeed dead and the body has been disposed of. Father can rest assured."


    "Zhang Zuo is dead?" Leng SA was surprised. She didn''t know about it. Fu Fengcheng didn''t tell her, "how did you die?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, with a flash of hesitation on his face.


    Fu dujun raised his eyebrow. "Why? Can''t you say?" originally, Fu dujun didn''t care how Zhang Zuo died. He only cared whether people died or not. But he didn''t even tell his daughter-in-law. Governor Fu was a little curious.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and said, "Zhang Zuo and Xing Wei died together and died in the hands of Yu Xinyou and Gong Sihe." Gong Sihe should have been stimulated to make an unexpected move, and Yu Xinyou was really successful.


    Lengsa couldn''t return to God for a moment, "so, Xinyou disappeared for a few days..."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "she gave us all the information of Zhang Zuo, and Zhang Zuo gave it to her. In addition... Zhang Jingzhi also helped."


    "..." Zhang Bi wanted to save his brother''s life, but Zhang Jingzhi joined hands with others behind his father''s back to deal with Zhang Zuo.


    Good, Zhang Shao is still very strong.


    For people like Zhang Zuo, quietly dying in a corner unknown to no one is probably the biggest punishment for him.


    Fu Fengcheng and Fu dujun were not wordy people. They soon finished talking about business. Suddenly, the Hall fell into silence again. For a long time, I heard Fu dujun murmur, "you have nothing to tell me?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and said calmly, "didn''t my father already know?" if he didn''t know, he wouldn''t sit here and wait.


    Fu dujun suddenly took a breath and affected the wound. The pain made him frown. It was not easy to slow down before he angrily stared at Fu Fengcheng and said, "labor and capital know a fart!"


    Fu Dashao glanced faintly. Don''t you even know that? Are you very proud?


    Fu dujun was almost black again.


    Or lengsa reached out and patted Fu Fengcheng''s arm, motioning him to take it easy and don''t really annoy people.


    With a smile, he said to Fu dujun, "supervisor, otherwise I''d better say it."


    Fu dujun''s head ached with anger from his son. He waved his hand and said, "you say it carefully."


    Lengsa bowed his head and organized a language before he said what had happened before and after that year.


    This is also a complete process that she slowly speculated after comparing various data with Zhuo Lin on the train these days.


    Zhuo Lin found that she was pregnant after she divorced Fu dujun, but she didn''t plan to go back to Fu dujun, but planned to give birth to the child herself. Naturally, Ms. Zhuo is not playing the sadistic drama of her beautiful wife running with the ball, but after careful consideration, she has the ability to give birth to the child and bring him up.


    I just didn''t expect that Mrs. Fu''s Feng and governor Fu''s army were pregnant after a spring breeze, and found the door.


    Fu dujun did not intend to marry Mrs. Fu, but the old lady and the old man of the Fu family did not know why they attached great importance to the grandson and forced Fu dujun to marry him back. Fu dujun couldn''t find Zhuolin at that time and knew that his marriage with Zhuolin was hopeless. He didn''t care who he married at all, so he really married people back.


    Fu dujun and Zhuo Lin only had a simple wedding, because it was very chaotic at that time, Fu dujun was not a very powerful person, and few people knew they were married.


    There was no wedding with Mrs. Fu at all. Even most people in the six southern provinces did not know that Fu dujun divorced and married again. They always thought that Mrs. Fu was the one Fu dujun married earlier.


    Because people familiar with the Fu family knew that Fu dujun''s daughter-in-law was in the capital. Later, Mrs. Fu took her children back to Yongcheng with Mr. Fu and the old lady from the capital. No one thought that she had changed people.


    Mrs. Fu married Fu dujun in the capital when she was pregnant for more than a month. Because she was pregnant, she stayed in the capital to raise her baby. But when she was only seven months pregnant, she accidentally gave birth prematurely and went to the hospital. After giving birth to a stillbirth, Zhang Zuo gave Zhuo Lin''s newly born child to her.


    Because of the chaos in the whole capital that night, the Fu family didn''t pay attention to Feng, and the long supervisor didn''t pay attention to Zhuolin, so no one knew about such a sneaky affair except a person who was accidentally seen and the participant himself, so they hid it for nearly 30 years.


    As for why Fu Fengcheng happened to replace Feng''s child, lengsa and Zhuolin didn''t think it was an accident.


    Why did Feng go out on the day of the capital chaos? How did it happen that they happened to give birth in a hospital, and Zhang Zuo was just ready to change his child fully and smoothly?


    None of this makes sense when Zhang zuogang feels bored or wants revenge.


    Fu dujun listened to lengsa''s words in silence. Some wanted to smoke. He reached out and touched his pocket for a long time before he remembered that he was an injured person and had no smoke at all.


    He rubbed his eyebrows, "In those days... The old lady and the old man insisted on marrying Feng because an old bull nose fortune teller said that if my son was born in August that year, the Fu family would go to a higher level. Originally, they didn''t believe it. They were disappointed to find that the time was not right when Feng was pregnant. But... I was already thirty at that time. After all, I might be the eldest grandson. Although the old lady liked... Your mother, But she also knows that if something like that happens, your mother can''t look back. Even she can''t find anyone to persuade her. She is soft hearted and asks me to take Feng home. "


    In fact, the reason why the old man and the old lady were in the capital was that their son and daughter-in-law came to persuade Zhuo Lin because of their divorce. However, they did not expect that their former daughter-in-law could not be found, but their son had another life.


    Mr. Rao was old enough to beat Fu dujun with a crutch.


    But after all, children are a life. Governor Fu is old and stands without a son. The old man can''t be in a hurry. After thinking about it, he can only accept it in the end.


    Fu dujun sighed and said, "this may have been heard by Feng when the old lady was talking to the old man. Later, Feng accidentally gave birth prematurely... The month of the child just coincided with the old man''s statement. The old man immediately thought it was God''s will, so he took Feng back to Yong city." If it weren''t for this, even if Feng entered the house, they would probably have been left in the residence in the capital. They even filled their marriage certificate later. It''s just that the old master and the old lady of the Fu family are reluctant to let their grandson be criticized for doing something.


    Leng SA was surprised. "So... She deliberately gave birth prematurely for the month of birth and killed her own child?"


    Lengsa certainly didn''t dare to tell Fu dujun. They also speculated that Feng''s original child might not be Fu dujun''s. after all, Chunfeng was pregnant when she was drunk. This accuracy is a little high. It''s like God is helping Feng.


    As for why Zhang Zuo knew about Zhuolin''s pregnancy, it''s not difficult to guess. After all, Zhang Zhang is a local snake. Zhang Zuo manipulated the divorce between Zhuolin and Fu dujun behind the scenes. If he really kept staring at Zhuolin, he might know about Zhuolin''s pregnancy.


    Maybe even Zhuolin designed the production that day. With old lady Sheng around, it''s still possible to control Zhuolin''s production time a little.


    "Touch!" Fu dujun''s face was livid. It seemed that he could not bear it at last. He grabbed the decorations on the table and smashed them out.


    Han ran outside the door naturally heard the voice, but he looked at his nose, nose and heart with a wink. He didn''t push the door in to see if something had happened.


    Fu dujun leaned against the sofa, closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He put it on his knees, and the back of his hand was also full of green tendons.


    "She came back together?" Fu dujun said in a deep voice for a long time.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, I live in the villa now."


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "OK, go back and have a rest first. Tell her I will give her an account of this."


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa and stood up. "Yes, my father also had an early rest." Fu dujun didn''t speak any more, but waved his hand wearily, indicating that they could go out.


    When they left, Han ran came in and whispered, "supervisor."


    Fu dujun opened his eyes. His eyes were as cold as ice and his killing intention was fierce. "Bring that bitch to me immediately! And the Feng family, bring it together before they die!"


    Han ran glanced at the location of his gunshot wound with some worry, "governor, your wound..."


    "Go!" said governor Fu coldly.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Han ran didn''t dare to say anything, and went immediately.


    Fu dujun did not attend the reception banquet and ate quite quietly. The party took a few days to come back. After eating, they went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    Anyway, in a few days, the six southern provinces will also hold a celebration banquet, which is just a meaning.


    Back in the yard where I had been away for half a year, the room was cleaned every day and was still clean and tidy. Knowing that Mrs. he Shao came back, I specially rearranged it, and put fresh flowers and fruits in the room.


    Lengsa sat in front of the dressing table and took care of her long curly hair. Fu Fengcheng walked out of the washroom and walked behind her. One hand took the comb in her hand and gently combed her hair.


    Lengsa looked up in the mirror and met his eyes. Lengsa leaned back on him and said with a smile, "I feel like I haven''t come back for a long time."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "it''s really a long time." they got married a little more than a year and went out for more than half a year. Isn''t it a long time?


    Leng SA said, "I don''t know what my mother is doing now?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and shook his head. He got along with his mother too little and still didn''t know her enough.


    Lengsa was helpless and sighed, "you don''t have to think so seriously about this kind of problem. If you want to know something about your mother, just ask it directly. Similarly, you can take the initiative to share your things with your mother."


    Fu Fengcheng held her hairy hand for a while and said, "Madam gets along well with her father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Madam''s strong character won''t feel uncomfortable in front of her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Master lenger and his wife seem to be used to such a daughter and are willing to listen to her.


    But as far as he knows, it is only in recent years that his wife''s character has suddenly become strong.


    Lengsa leaned against him and smiled, "Parents are always willing to tolerate their children, so they ask the governor. Although I think he must have tried to kill you more than a hundred times, he hasn''t done it yet? Mother is the same. You don''t have to be too embarrassed. Even if you do something wrong occasionally, she won''t blame you. Let her know that you care about her very much. The family is always too careful, so everyone will be very tired ¡£¡±


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I know."


    "Not only know, but also do it." lengsa reminded.


    "Remember, madam." Fu Fengcheng said with a smile. Lengsa was satisfied and said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it well for a moment and a half. I''ll help you too. What''s the matter? Is master Leng powerful and considerate?"


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and kissed her soft hair that hadn''t dried out. "Madam is right. It''s great to have a madam around."


    "That''s about the same."


    The night of Yongcheng in summer is particularly beautiful, and the sky is full of stars. After the noise of the day, the whole city gradually begins to fall into deep sleep, and even the heat of the south in the daytime gradually drops down.


    Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu are sitting on the balcony of the villa drinking tea. Looking from the balcony, there are quiet garden grass and soft street lamps outside.


    There is only an occasional car passing on the road outside. It is people who return late at night.


    Xiao Zhu chuckled as he drank tea slowly.


    Zhuo Lin glanced at him and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Xiao Zhuo said, "I''ve been thinking about where I''m going if I''m free one day."


    Zhuo Lin was curious and slightly raised her eyebrows. "Where do you want to go?"


    Xiao Zhu said, "I''ve thought a lot, either go abroad to settle down in my old age, or have no place to go. I''d rather stay in Prince an''s house and be an ordinary rich man. I''ve also thought about going to the four northern provinces to take refuge in you, but I don''t know if you''re welcome? Unexpectedly, I came to Yongcheng first. Do I have to hide from Fu Zheng? I''m afraid he won''t welcome me."


    Zhuo Lin said with a light smile, "you know he doesn''t welcome you. What else do you want to do?


    Xiao Zhu sighed, "even if I know he doesn''t welcome me, I have to come here. Otherwise... If you stay in Yongcheng and don''t go, don''t I even have a backer?"


    Zhuo Lin looked slightly restrained and could not see clearly in the quiet night.


    She looks at Xiao Zhu sideways. Xiao Zhu seems to have changed a lot since she left the capital. This change may not be a bad thing for Xiao Zhu himself, but Zhuo Lin is still a little unaccustomed.


    Seeing her reaching out to serve tea, Xiao Zhu stretched out his hand to block it and said, "it''s easy to lose sleep when you drink too much tea at night. Isn''t there something else tomorrow?"


    Zhuo Lin looked at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Lin asked calmly, "why did you come to Yong city?"


    The smile on Xiao Zhu''s face gradually faded and became serious. "Didn''t I say? I''m afraid you won''t go back to Yongcheng."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "no, I''ll go back to Yunzhou after solving the things of that year."


    Xiao Zhu picked his eyebrow. "Don''t stay more days. I think you get along well with your son and daughter-in-law."


    Zhuo Lin said, "Fengcheng is already an adult and doesn''t need me to be around all the time. I''m satisfied to know that he''s doing well now. Besides, I''m more used to staying in Yunzhou than Yongcheng, just as I don''t want him to go back to Yunzhou with me."


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "I thought... You couldn''t give up your son."


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "it''s natural to give up, but life is still so long. Both me and Fengcheng have their own way to go. No matter where I go, I will always be her mother. No matter where he is, he is also my son."


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said, "you''re right. Life is still so long. So... Has Arlene considered other things?"


    Zhuo Lin looked at him. "Other things?"


    Xiao Zhu stretched out his hand and spread out his palm, which was a familiar jade pendant.


    Xiao Zhu looked at her and said, "when I gave it to you, I said I would help you no matter what you want to do. Now, is it time for reciprocity?"


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly and looked at him. After a moment of silence, she asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "as long as I think I''m still alone at my age and no one will take care of me in my old age, I feel sad in my late life. So, Arlene... Do you mind asking your son to take care of one more person in the future?"


    Zhuo Lin was about to open her mouth when she suddenly reflected what Xiao Zhu meant. The balcony became very quiet, and the sound of insects in the grass outside seemed particularly clear and loud in the night.


    Time passed little by little. I don''t know how long it took before I heard Zhuo Lin say faintly, "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Zhu didn''t feel disappointed, but said with a smile, "Arlene, we''ve known each other for many years. I didn''t expect you to be so stingy."


    "Xiao Zhu."


    Although we have known each other for many years, Zhuo Lin seldom calls his full name so seriously.


    Xiao Zhu''s laughter stopped and his eyes looked at her deeply, "you say."


    Zhuo Lin said, "you''ve been trapped in Prince an''s residence for so many years, and now you''re free. You can do whatever you want. There''s no need to... Find Fengcheng again. I wish it was enough. I have no other ideas. Thank you for these years."


    Xiao Zhu smiled lightly, "What are you thanking me for? We haven''t seen each other for several years. I haven''t helped you cut through thorns and thorns in the four northern provinces. What are you thanking me for? Arlene, sometimes I always feel a little regret. If I had been more decisive, would the result be different? But I also know that even if you accepted me... I might as well have been with Fu for living with me these years Zheng, that Wufu is at ease. "


    Zhuo Lin said, "I won''t lie to you. The past won''t come back. Even if I do it again, my decision won''t change. As for the so-called life, there''s no need to regret after it''s gone. The past is the past between Fu Zheng and me, and I''ve never regretted it. Except... Fengcheng."


    If the loss of children didn''t hurt her, Zhuo Lin really had nothing to regret about her marriage.


    She chose her own person. At the age of appreciating heroes most, she married a hero who really loved each other.


    Except that Feng''s affair really disgusted her, Fu Zheng really didn''t do anything sorry for her.


    Zhuo Lin doesn''t think it''s necessary to trample her predecessor into the mud to relieve her anger.


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said, "well, don''t mention the past. You''re right. Life should look forward. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    Zhuo Lin said, "go and I''ll sit for a while."


    Xiao Zhu didn''t force it either. Sure enough, he got up and walked in.


    After taking two steps, he suddenly stopped and asked, "you promised to hire me as a consultant. Won''t you go back on it?"


    "..." Zhuo Lin wanted to say that I didn''t promise to hire you as a consultant.


    Xiao Zhu had already waved his hand and walked away. "You won''t let your son support me. I have to find a living so that I won''t starve to death in the future? Arlene, why do you bear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Lin was the only one left under the starry sky, and it became more and more quiet and distant outside.


    Zhuo Lin sat in her chair and looked up at the stars overhead. Suddenly she couldn''t help laughing.


    early morning


    A few glimmers of light shone into the room, making the originally dark room much brighter.


    On the wide bed in the bedroom, the two figures leaned together and still fell asleep. The scattered long hair was randomly scattered on the man''s scarred chest, and the thin arms as white as jade overlapped with the strong long arms with deeper color.


    The woman''s beautiful sleeping face nestled in the man''s arms, and a little plum blossom marks bloomed on the slender and beautiful neck and clavicle.


    Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and looked down at his wife in his arms. His eyes became soft in an instant.


    Gently removed her from her arms, opened her back to the pillow, pulled the scattered hair aside, leaned over and gently kissed her on her forehead.


    Lengsa opened his eyes somewhat confused, "what''s the matter? When?"


    Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and whispered, "it''s still early. We''ll sleep a little more. We''ll make an appointment with our mother in the afternoon."


    Leng SA nodded, "well, I went to see my mother in the afternoon, and at night... I went to my parents for dinner..." sure enough, I didn''t wake up. My eyes slowly closed when I said, "you can sleep, too. You haven''t had a good rest these days..."


    Fu Fengcheng smiled and said, "I''m not tired. Madam, have a good rest."


    Lengsa didn''t answer again. It was obvious that he had slept again.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her quiet sleeping face, his fingers gently brushed the beautiful neck and the little ambiguous traces left on it, and his eyes were deep. Finally, he just leaned over and kissed her lips, rubbed them gently for a moment, and sat up to pull the thin quilt for her before she woke up again.


    He got up and got out of bed, casually pulled a shirt, put on Fu Fengcheng and walked out slowly.


    When he opened the door, Chevy Ann was waiting outside.


    When Fu Fengcheng came out, he immediately stood upright, "big and small..."


    Fu Fengcheng made a gesture to signal him to keep his voice down. Xia Weian clearly lowered his voice and said, "big and young, husband... Something happened to Feng."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, "something''s wrong?"


    Xia Wei''an nodded and said, "last night, the supervisor took people to ask questions. He was badly hurt when he was sent back. Somehow, he spread it to the fourth young man. Feng suddenly committed suicide this morning. There is a lot of noise over there."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and asked, "are you dead?"


    Xia Wei''an was stunned and hurriedly replied, "no, I just met four young people to visit..."


    Fu Fengcheng gave a low smile and calmly said, "go and have a look."


    Listening to his voice, Xia Weian could not help shivering. He always felt... Fu Dashao''s words made people feel cold.


    Mrs. Fu''s yard was really lively at the moment. Except Fu dujun, who was seriously injured in bed, lengsa, who had not got up, and a few ignorant children, almost all the Fu family and others were present.


    Mrs. Fu was scarred. She was leaning against Fu Yucheng''s arms and crying bitterly. There was a red seal on her neck. There was also a rope hanging from the nearby tree. It was obvious that Mrs. Fu used it to hang herself.


    Fu Yucheng knelt down next to Mrs. Fu and held Mrs. Fu in her arms. She looked like she didn''t know what to do.


    Fu Yingcheng was relieved when he saw Fu Fengcheng coming in. "Brother, you''re here." it''s best for brother to deal with these bad things. They really can''t deal with them.


    When others saw Fu Fengcheng, they immediately made way.


    Zheng Ying stood next to Mrs. Er Shao, looked at Fu Yucheng sitting on the ground, and then looked at Fu Fengcheng who was very imposing with only a shirt at will. For a moment, she didn''t know what it was like in her heart.


    "Big... Big brother..." Fu Yucheng raised his head and looked at Fu Fengcheng standing in front of him. He lowered his head in shame.


    He knew that his mother did all these things, but what else could he do?


    His mother was sorry for his brother and deceived his father and grandparents, but his mother didn''t forgive him.


    Can he just watch his mother die?


    "Big brother..." Fu Yucheng cried imploringly.


    "Get up." looking at Fu Yucheng, Fu Fengcheng frowned and said in a deep voice.


    Before Fu Yucheng took action, Mrs. Fu, who was still crying, had moved.


    She looked back and saw Fu Fengcheng standing on one side. Her eyes suddenly became very fierce, as if her father murderer was standing in front of her.


    Regardless of her scars, she even wanted to rush at Fu Fengcheng, "it''s you! You disaster! Why don''t you die?!" Fu Fengcheng stepped back, and Mrs. Fu threw herself into the air and fell directly to the ground.


    She raised her head and glared at Fu Fengcheng fiercely, "are you happy now? Finally let you achieve your wish. If I had known... I would have known you were Zhuo Lin''s bitch... Ah?!"


    Before he finished, Fu Fengcheng had kicked the past. Mrs. Fu vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    "Big brother!" Fu Yucheng rushed to block Mrs. Fu and said with red eyes, "big brother, I know my mother did wrong! I beg you... Please forgive her, please..."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Yucheng silently. If he wanted Feng''s life, Feng would never have a chance to breathe.


    Mrs. Fu struggled to get up, grabbed Fu Yucheng and scolded, "shut up! Don''t beg him! If I had known... If I had known, I would never let him grow up alive!"


    At first, she didn''t know whose child Fu Fengcheng was. She thought it was just picked up by Zhang Zuo from anywhere.


    It was not until Fu Fengcheng came back from abroad that Zhang Zuo told her that Fu Fengcheng was the son of the woman she hated and envied most, and it was also the son of Fu Zheng and the woman.


    She wanted to kill him, but she was unwilling to let him die. Her son died as soon as he was born. Zhuo Lin was divorced. Her son was able to become the eldest young master of the Fu family by cheating her.


    What did she suffer? What is her dead child? Is all her sacrifice to pave the way for this evil seed?


    She wants him to live better than die! Every time she saw Fu Fengcheng''s pain, she felt very happy in her heart. It was not only because she tortured Fu Fengcheng, but also a secret that made her feel happy and proud that she tortured Zhuo Lin.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Han ran standing on one side, "what did father say?"


    Han ran sighed. "The supervisor said that he would let Da Shao and Ms. Zhuo deal with it. If both of them didn''t want to deal with it, they would..." Han ran took a look at Fu Yucheng with a earthy face next to him and swallowed all the words behind him.


    Although Fu dujun boasted that he was a rough man, he really never did anything to women.


    But yesterday, I really didn''t show the slightest kindness to Mrs. Fu, let alone worry that they still have a son and a daughter. After knowing that Ms. Zhuo had arrived in Yongcheng, Mrs. Fu finally couldn''t help saying everything about those years.


    Han ran really didn''t understand how long Mrs. Fu''s brain was. No matter how she looked at the things of that year, she was sorry for Ms. Zhuo. Even if she changes her children, she is not the mastermind after all. If she treats Fu Shaoan well and defends herself over the years, even if she knows the truth, the supervisor will leave her a way to live in the face of the two children.


    However, the lady has been keeping herself in good order these years, but she has really done a lot of amazing things secretly.


    Even if it''s not a big thing, Fu dujun won''t hurt her at all.


    Mrs. Fu also heard Han Ran''s meaning, and the whole person became more and more crazy. "Deal with me?! why should he deal with me?! I have children for him and take care of his backyard these years. What has he done to me?! Fu Zheng, you bastard! I want to see him! I want to see him!"


    Han ran said, "the supervisor said, I don''t want to see you again."


    Fu Yucheng clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll see my father! I''ll beg my father to open up!" then he pushed away the people in front of him and ran outside. Behind him, Mrs. Fu continued to scold.


    At this point, maybe the broken jar was broken, but she looked like she was not afraid of anything.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "let''s go."


    Han ran respectfully asked, "young and old, this way..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "wait until I see my mother."


    Han ran nodded to show that he understood. He waved to someone to catch Mrs. Fu and watch her, so as not to make her short-sighted again.


    The party walked out of the yard and looked at Fu Fengcheng''s back as he turned and left. For a moment, they were a little sad.


    They are all people who have been fooled under Mrs. Fu''s hands. How can you think that one day Mrs. Fu, who used to be like a mountain on their head, will end up like this?


    "Will dad let her go?" Fu Annie whispered.


    Fu Yangcheng rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think?" his father usually doesn''t attack. Once he really makes up his mind to deal with a person, it''s hard for anyone to speak.


    Suddenly thinking of the woman he had not seen for a long time, Fu Yangcheng was also a little sad.


    Fu dujun was sitting in bed taking medicine when there was a noise outside the door.


    Hearing Fu Yucheng''s voice, Fu dujun knew his intention and said after a moment of silence, "let him in."


    The door immediately quieted down. Soon Fu Yucheng opened the door and hurried in, "Dad! Please forgive my mother."


    Fu dujun didn''t speak. Fu Yucheng fell to his knees in front of the bed, "Dad! Please spare my mother''s life. She knows she''s wrong. Please!"


    "She knew she was wrong?" Fu dujun seemed to hear something funny and said with an eyebrow.


    Fu Yucheng hurriedly said, "yes! You can punish her whatever you want. Son, please... Spare her life. She''s my mother. The third sister doesn''t know where she''s gone. I... I don''t want to be my mother..."


    Fu dujun asked, "do you know what she did?"


    Fu Yucheng''s face changed slightly, lowered his head and whispered, "my son knows."


    Fu dujun sneered, "I don''t think you know. Let''s see for yourself."


    He raised his hand, picked up a stack of materials next to him and threw them to the ground.


    Fu Yucheng didn''t dare to get up, so he picked it up and looked at it in a kneeling posture. The more you look at him, the paler his face becomes. Some things Mrs. Fu knew when she was locked up last year, but others were unknown before.


    Over the years, Mrs. Fu has been secretly in contact with Zhang Zuo, helping Zhang Zuo''s people cover in Yongcheng, and even leaked Fu''s information to Zhang Zuo.


    As for some secret things, there are more. Even the death of four and five younger sisters has something to do with her.


    Fu Yucheng''s hands holding the document were shaking, and there was no blood on his face.


    Fu dujun looked at him and asked, "do you want to plead for her?"


    Fu Yucheng said with difficulty, "please... Father, spare her life."


    Fu dujun chuckled and said, "at this time, you dare to intercede for her. It''s commendable for your courage and filial piety. You''ve really improved a lot in the past six months. Go back."


    Fu Yucheng panicked, "Dad, I..."


    Fu dujun glanced at him coldly, "I said, go back."


    Fu Yucheng opened his mouth and couldn''t summon up the courage to beg for mercy again after all. Finally, he had to retreat silently with the things in his hand.


    Looking at Fu Yucheng''s decadent back, Fu dujun sighed.


    A moment later, Fu Yucheng came in and looked at Fu dujun''s improvement. He said, "how''s your father''s injury?"


    Fu dujun glanced at him and said angrily, "can you finally remember to ask your father''s injury."


    Fu Dashao didn''t mind, calmly said, "it doesn''t look serious."


    Fu dujun said angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "in the afternoon, Sasa and I went to my mother. Does my father have anything to take?"


    Fu dujun just wanted to say that labor and capital had nothing to say to her. He suddenly stopped and said, "when I came to Yongcheng, I didn''t even go to the door. It''s not a small shelf. Do I have to visit her as a wounded patient?"


    "..." this is obviously unreasonable. Fu Fengcheng said, "if you want your mother to come for flaw detection, I will tell you."


    "..." governor Fu suddenly remembered what happened to his injury, waved his hand and said, "no, you can tell her directly about Feng. She can see feng or do whatever she wants. And... If she is free, let her come back and give incense to your grandparents. Your grandmother still cares about her before she dies."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and said, "I''ll take it."


    Fu dujun snorted and said, "I guess her bad temper won''t come to the Fu''s house. The reptiles under Zhang Zuoren Nanyan haven''t been cleaned up yet. Send more people to pay attention there."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "there''s someone watching over my mother. It''ll be fine."


    "The open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is hard to defend. It''s always good to be careful. What''s the matter with Chevy Ann''s boys? Say hello to song bo''ang and ask him to send someone over."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "making a mountain out of a molehill is eye-catching. It''s not Xia Weian on his mother''s side."


    "Who is that?" Fu dujun just asked casually, "haven''t Xu Shaoming and Su Ze just come back?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent and said, "it''s Mr. Xiao San."


    Fu dujun was stunned. "Which Mr. Xiao San?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the capital, Prince Anqin''s house."


    Silence, silence, or silence.


    "Bastard! How did he come to Yong city?! who let him come! Drive him out immediately and let him roll back to the capital! Do you hear me!" everyone outside the room could hear Fu dujun''s roar and couldn''t help shaking.


    Fu dujun angrily pointed to Fu Fengcheng, "do you hear me? Go and ask him to go away immediately! He is not welcome in the six southern provinces of labor and capital!"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "father, your injury is not well."


    "I......" Fu dujun gasped for breath. He looked down at the wound and said, "you can''t die. Go and do something for me!"


    "Making trouble without reason will only make mother laugh at you." Fu Fengcheng said.


    "..." don''t wait for her to laugh at me, labor and capital will be angry with you!

 Chapter 453

    In the afternoon, when Fu Fengcheng and lengsa came to the villa, Zhuolin was calling in the study. They waited outside for a while before Zhuolin came out and smiled at them, "Why are you sitting here? Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no, we have just arrived. Is mother busy?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I talked to long dujun about something. Didn''t you see Xiao Zhu?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "the housekeeper said that Mr. Xiao had gone out and was going to visit the city."


    Zhuo Lin nodded and said with a smile, "yes, it''s his first time to visit Yongcheng. Naturally, Xiao Zhu didn''t come to Yongcheng alone. Although he had given up his royal status and didn''t have the title of Prince, there were still several old people around him.


    He is not a sensible child. Zhuo Lin doesn''t have to worry about what happens to him.


    Fu Fengcheng told Zhuolin about Mrs. Fu. Zhuolin looked down at the information in front of her and looked a little dignified.


    The culprit Zhang Zuo is dead, but Feng is still there. Although Feng had no subjective intention of stealing her children, and even didn''t know that Fu Fengcheng was her Zhuolin''s son, Zhuolin couldn''t forgive her for what she had done to Fu Fengcheng from childhood to childhood.


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly and didn''t speak for a moment. Fu Fengcheng saw it clearly and said, "mother can deal with it any way she wants. There''s no need to have any scruples."


    Zhuo Lin sighed and said, "I think the relationship between Fu family four young people and you is good."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Fu Yucheng is Fu Yucheng."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head reluctantly. "Where can you distinguish clearly? You can change you and me to the position of Feng Shi and Fu Sishao. Think about it, can you separate?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and thought for a moment before he said, "it doesn''t hurt." if the fourth brother hates him, Fu Fengcheng doesn''t feel embarrassed. His tolerance for Fu Yucheng is indeed based on the fact that they are close brothers, but that is also because Fu Yucheng has not stepped on his bottom line.


    If Fu Yucheng really doesn''t know how to touch his bottom line, let alone his half brother, even if he is really his own brother with his father and mother, he may not be merciful.


    Lengsa looked at Zhuo Lin and said, "the supervisor said that if her mother didn''t want to deal with it, she would give it to him." in short, if Mrs. Fu finally fell into the hands of supervisor Fu, she would never live.


    In fact, Fu dujun''s statement is for the good of Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng. If Mrs. Fu dies in Fu Fengcheng''s hands, it will inevitably affect the brotherhood, even if Fu Yucheng knows that his mother deserves it.


    But if Fu dujun handled it himself, Fu Yucheng can only blame Fu dujun as a father.


    However, according to lengsa''s observation of Fu Yucheng, this one does not have the abnormal gene like Zhang Zuo. Although his mother-in-law is a pervert, Fu Yucheng is basically normal. It can only be said that he is not taught well.


    Zhang Zuo''s metamorphosis is definitely one in a million.


    Zhuo Lin pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "I want to see feng."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said that he would arrange the meeting. After thinking for a while, he still relayed Fu dujun''s words to Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin only slightly raised her eyebrows and said for a moment, "I really should go to give the old man and the old lady a column of incense and explore the disease by the way."


    Lengsa blinked. "I don''t think the governor wants to see his mother now." no matter which man is shot by his concubine, he doesn''t want to see his ex-wife. Otherwise, even if the wound is not cured, according to the momentum that Fu dujun can break the wound twice in a day, it would have been time to rush over and line up with Ms. Zhuo.


    Zhuo Lin said leisurely, "etiquette is still important. It''s rare to go back to Yongcheng for so many years. I can''t go to the Fu family, but I can''t even see the master. In those years... The old lady was very good to me."


    Although Mrs. Fu hated her mother-in-law, Zhuo Lin liked her former mother-in-law. If it weren''t for the divorce, the children and being too far away, Zhuo Lin felt that she didn''t mind coming to see old lady Fu occasionally.


    Mrs. Fu was born in a merchant and had an open and frank character. She was not a haggard character.


    Zhuo Lin grew up in the strict Sheng family, but she was born with a rebellious character and liked to get along with such elders. Even when she married Fu dujun and chose to stay in Beijing to teach, Mrs. Fu didn''t say anything. Even after their divorce, she went all the way to Beijing to persuade them to make peace.


    At that time, it was much more difficult to go to the capital from Yong city than now. Although Zhuo Lin thought it was unnecessary, she was still moved. She didn''t get along with her biological mother, so she respected Mrs. Fu more.


    "I''m going to Anlan University tomorrow morning. I''ll go to Fu''s house in the afternoon," Zhuo Lin said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, I''ll arrange it."


    Lengsa immediately said, "mother, shall I accompany you back to school tomorrow?"


    Zhuo Lin looked at her with a smile, "I remember, are you still at school?"


    Leng SA hurriedly said, "I graduated early." when she mentioned this, she immediately remembered the painful experience of being so busy last year, "I heard that my mother graduated early?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "yes, I applied to go to Jingcheng University for further study. Is Sa Sa still going to continue to study?"


    Lengsa quickly shook her head, "no, No." Ms. Zhuo and Fu Dashao are really Xueba. She is a little smart, but she doesn''t intend to go darker and darker on the academic road.


    Zhuo Lin smiled and didn''t study deeply. "Let''s go back and have a look tomorrow."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ll go with my mother, too."


    Zhuo Lin looked at him. "Your father is bedridden now. Aren''t you busy when you just came back? Just accompany me. It''s not a big deal."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "There''s no big deal at present. Mother doesn''t have to worry."


    Zhuo Lin will not refuse her son''s company. She will soon return to the four northern provinces. Naturally, she also hopes to get along with Fu Fengcheng more. "Well, let''s go to Anlan University tomorrow. When Feng''s affairs are solved, I will stay in Yongcheng for a few days, and then go to Jiangcheng. I have to return to Yunzhou in about... Half a month."


    The governor, who has just taken office, has been out for a long time, which is the limit for Zhuo Lin to stay outside.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa looked at each other, and lengsa said, "let''s accompany our mother around Yongcheng. Does mother want to go to my car factory?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "if you don''t worry about me divulging your secrets, you''ll naturally go."


    Leng SA said, "I naturally believe in my mother."


    The three agreed on the itinerary for the next few days. Leng SA mentioned that they were going back to Leng''s house for dinner and conveyed the invitation of lenger''s husband and wife.


    Zhuo Lin hesitated and agreed. She has been alone for more than 20 years. Now she has just recognized her son, so she has directly upgraded to dealing with her in laws. She is still not used to it.


    But on second thought, isn''t it natural for Fu Fengcheng''s mother to have a meal with her in laws?


    When the three were about to go out, Xiao Zhu came back with people from the outside. Seeing this, Xiao Zhu raised his eyebrow and asked, "are you going out at this time?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded and said, "I''m going to meet Sasa''s parents at Leng''s house. You......" Zhuo Lin wanted to say that you can solve the dinner yourself. Anyway, there are servants and cooks in the villa. Of course, even if not, I don''t worry that third master Xiao will starve himself.


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said, "it''s time to go. Do you want to prepare gifts for your first visit? Are you ready?" Zhuo Lin was certainly ready. The two assistants who followed downstairs carried several gifts in their hands.


    Xiao Zhu said, "then go."


    Looking at the person who came to her side, Zhuo Lin frowned slightly and looked at him, "are you going too?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at her in surprise. "Sasa called me uncle. Shouldn''t I visit Yongcheng for the first time? Sasa, don''t you welcome me?"


    "..." why don''t you visit Fu Zheng? Zhuo Lin whispered in her heart.


    Lengsa blinked. The truth seemed right, and people took the initiative to mention that they wanted to visit. Could she really say it was inconvenient?


    Besides, the visitor is a guest. It doesn''t seem very good to leave the guest alone in the villa.


    Lengsa turned back to see Fu Fengcheng. Fu Dashao was very calm and nodded slightly, "please, Mr. Xiao."


    "..." huh? Fu Shao doesn''t seem to reject Third Master Xiao? It''s not a big deal, is it?


    So the four of them went out to Leng''s house.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng sat in the same car. Lengsa couldn''t help looking back at the car behind him.


    Fu Fengcheng held her head in one hand and twisted her face back, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa glanced at the driver in front and whispered, "can''t you see?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I see."


    "Then you?" lengsa was surprised.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what Mr. Xiao thinks is his business, and I will respect whatever his mother thinks. Since his mother only thinks he is a close friend now, it''s not necessary for Mr. Xiao to accompany his mother to Yongcheng alone and visit his father-in-law and mother-in-law with his mother. It''s not necessary to deliberately avoid suspicion."


    Lengsa was curious, "but his mother doesn''t seem to mean that now. Mr. Xiao always follows his mother. I''m afraid the rumors outside will..."


    Fu Fengcheng Road, "One man and one woman''s relationship is always viewed differently by the world, just like the relationship between mother and long dujun in recent years. Mother is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to choose. If she feels troubled, she will deal with it naturally, and I will naturally stand on her side. But since mother doesn''t say anything, he is just her friend. If I care about this, my mother Kiss will only care more than I do. "


    Lengsa thought for a moment and thought that Fu Shao was right. If Fu Fengcheng showed the slightest rejection of the men around Ms. Zhuo who were plotting against her, she absolutely believed that Ms. Zhuo would deliberately keep a distance from all men for Fu Fengcheng.


    Even if she doesn''t have that idea about Xiao Zhu, who knows if she will meet anyone else in the future?


    Zhuo Lin can choose to be single all her life, which is just an attitude towards life. However, if Fu Fengcheng sacrificed her happiness for the rest of her life, it is not necessary and Fu Fengcheng is not so narrow-minded.


    Therefore, Fu Shao expressed his attitude at the beginning. I believe both Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu understand Fu Shao''s meaning.


    Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu did understand what Fu Fengcheng meant.


    "Arlene, although you are more than 20 years late, you have indeed given birth to a good son." Xiao Zhu looked at Zhuo Lin who had not spoken after getting on the bus and smiled softly.


    Zhuolin leaned against the window, but her mood was a little complicated. After thinking about it, she decided to make it clear to the people in front of her.


    She doesn''t like to get entangled with people. No matter what she does, cutting through the mess is her favorite way.


    "I won''t get married again," Zhuo Lin said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Zhu was not surprised. "What a coincidence, I''m not going to get married."


    Zhuo Lin glanced at him and didn''t speak. Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "what''s strange? You''ve been married, and I''ve been married, but so what? Who says you can be happy all your life?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "you don''t have to be so pessimistic. You''re free now. You can walk everywhere. Didn''t you say that your greatest wish was to visit the great rivers and mountains of Anxia?"


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said, "you need to go somewhere, but you''re not in a hurry. In fact... Arlene, you don''t have to think too much. There''s nothing we can''t see at our age. I just... I hope you''re still Zhuo Lin, not bound by Fu Dashao''s mother. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Zhuo Lin frowned at her, and Xiao Zhu smiled, "Whether you accept me or reject me or choose others, and whether you intend to continue to move forward or retire with success in the future, I hope this is your choice for yourself, not for others, even your son. Fu Shao obviously has the same concerns and concerns, so I said that you have given birth to a good son."


    Today is much more open than in earlier years, but I''m afraid there are few sons like Fu Fengcheng.


    Zhuo Lin turned her head and looked out of the window. Her eyes were soft and nodded, "I understand. Thank you."


    Xiao Zhu said with a free and easy smile, "no thanks. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you think about my previous proposal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Ms. Zhuo''s rare speechless look, Third Master Xiao smiled more happily, "so, Arlene, what you choose is your business, and what I choose is mine. I don''t ask, and you don''t have to persuade me. I thought we all knew what kind of people we were after knowing each other for so many years."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "you''re right." since last night, there has been a strange atmosphere, and they became comfortable and harmonious again.

 Chapter 454

    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng''s car arrived first. They got out of the car and waited for Zhuo Lin at the door.


    The car behind soon stopped at the door. Zhuo Lin didn''t see Xiao Zhu get off after she got off, so the car turned around and left.


    Lengsa blinked and was about to ask, but master lenger and his wife had heard the sound and welcomed Lengfeng out. Zhuo Lin smiled at her. Without talking, she welcomed the cold second master and his wife who went out to meet the guests.


    Master Leng Er has been running his own business for more than half a year. Although many people associate with him in the face of the Fu family, they have also gained a lot of knowledge and improved a lot compared with the past. He himself was born in a scholarly family like Leng family. Naturally, his social etiquette would not be bad. Zhuo Lin was not the unattainable person in the imagination of outsiders. The two sides had a good talk.


    Mr. and Mrs. lenger personally invited people in. Zhuolin intended to have a good relationship with her in laws, which made Mr. and Mrs. lenger feel that Ms. Zhuo was kind and kind.


    Although Fu dujun is also an informal person, after all, he is a giant and has no delicate mind. His momentum is too frightening. Master lenger really doesn''t dare to deal with him, let alone Mrs. lenger.


    Now, seeing Zhuo Lincai finally has a sense of reality of seeing her in laws.


    Zhuo Lin and Fu dujun didn''t know exactly what was going on at the beginning, but since their daughter and son-in-law both admitted that Ms. Zhuo must be in laws, there is no doubt that although Mr. lenger and his wife are not people who do great things, they are more sincere. In fact, Ms. Zhuo was a little nervous when she met her in laws for the first time. After all, unlike those who collude with others in officialdom, everyone was relieved after the real conversation. A few members of the family had a happy and harmonious dinner.


    The three stayed at Leng''s house until very late. Zhuo Lin rarely experienced the warmth and harmony of ordinary people. She only felt very comfortable and happy. Before leaving, I also agreed to go shopping with Mrs. Leng another day, which made Ms. Zhuo, who originally gave the impression of an elite woman, look more approachable, just like an ordinary mother who met her in laws for the first time.


    When Fu Fengcheng came out of Leng''s house to send Zhuolin back, he drove in front. Lengsa and Zhuolin sat behind. Lengsa whispered, "mother, how''s Mr. Xiao..." when he got to the door and left again, didn''t Third Master Xiao think they didn''t welcome him?


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "he''s joking with you. He''s going to visit an old friend and won''t come back until tomorrow." the most important etiquette of the royal family, Xiao Zhu won''t forget these even after living in seclusion for nearly 30 years. Where will you really join in the fun?


    Lengsa blinked. "Is that so?" she felt that third master Xiao really wanted to go.


    Zhuo Lin reached out and patted her on the forehead, "don''t think about it."


    Lengsa shrugged, nodded and said with a smile, "well, listen to your mother. From tomorrow on, shall we come and stay with your mother for a few days?"


    Zhuo Lin was a little surprised. "Does Fu Zhenglin have any opinion?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As usual, we sometimes live here. Didn''t my mother say we''d have to go back to Yunzhou soon? We have to hurry to accompany my mother."


    Zhuo Lin smiled at Fu Fengcheng, who was driving quietly in front, and said with a smile, "OK, then move over and live together."


    After sending Zhuolin back to Fu''s house, Fu Dashao was not surprised to be called by Fu dujun again. Lengsa didn''t want to listen to Fu dujun''s angry roar. He waved his hand and slipped back to his yard.


    Just as soon as they entered the door, Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng sat in the yard. Yuan Ying, who greeted them, whispered, "the fourth young lady and the fourth young lady have been here for nearly half an hour. They said they had something to do with the young lady and the big young lady."


    Leng SA nodded and motioned Yuan Ying to help himself before he walked slowly.


    "Sister-in-law." seeing lengsa coming, Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying quickly stood up, but their faces were not very good, and the atmosphere was not very harmonious.


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng didn''t come back with him, Fu Yucheng was obviously relieved.


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows and said, "Why are you coming so late? What''s the matter? Go to the study and say."


    Fu Yucheng immediately shut up and followed lengsa to the study with Zheng Ying.


    The White Magnolia chandelier and wall lamp in the study looked much brighter than before. Lengsa took them to the sofa, put them under the table, smiled and asked, "do you want to drink tea?"


    Fu Yucheng hurriedly said, "no... No."


    Leng SA nodded, "it''s too late, so don''t pour tea, so you don''t have to sleep. What''s the matter with you so late?"


    Zheng Ying sat silent and didn''t speak. She smelled "she''s here to make soy sauce".


    Fu Yucheng hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "sister-in-law, can you... Can you help me ask my eldest brother and Ms. Zhuo for a favor? Ask them... Spare my mother''s life?" this sentence was very difficult. It was not easy to finish. Fu Yucheng himself blushed.


    Obviously, he knew in his heart how difficult such a request was.


    Lengsa was silent and didn''t speak. Fu Yucheng looked up at her uneasily, but lengsa looked at him.


    Fu Yucheng was stunned and quickly lowered his head, "sister-in-law, i... I know this request is too much, but... I and she are my mother. She already knows that she is wrong. I only beg for her life, and I will take her away from the Fu family. In the future... I will never let her come out again for eldest brother and Zhuo nvshi to see."


    Leng SA frowned slightly and said, "do you want to take her away from the Fu family?"


    Fu Yucheng mumbled, "I know, the Fu family... Can''t accommodate her." no matter how others hate her or hate her, Fu Yucheng knows that he is not qualified to hate her.


    Lengsa asked calmly, "what about the Fu family?"


    Fu Yucheng was stunned and said, "what?"


    Leng SA said, "I ask you, are you going to take her away from the Fu family? Brothers and sisters, you probably don''t care about it. I won''t tell you. You don''t want your father? What are you going to do with your wife and daughter? Can you feed them? We all know who your mother is. If she wants to be a demon, you won''t suffer."


    Fu Yucheng looked at Zheng Ying with some guilt and whispered, "Ah Ying and the children... Can stay in Fu''s house."


    Leng SA smiled, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "What contribution have you made to the Fu family over the years? If you run away from home, the Fu family still has to raise a wife and children for you? I appreciate your filial piety. However, I''m sorry, I can''t agree to your request."


    Fu Yucheng looked at lengsa, and lengsa said, "I''m not the one who was hurt by her, and naturally I''m not qualified to persuade them to forgive generously. If I want to live by myself, I won''t forgive her, so I can''t persuade others to forgive her. What''s more... Fu Yucheng, from your heart, does she really know she''s wrong and feel a trace of guilt?" Fu Yucheng was speechless.


    Lengsa looked at the voice and said, "go back early. Don''t let Fu Fengcheng see you here."


    Zheng Ying stood up and pulled Fu Yucheng out. "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry to disturb you." Zheng Ying whispered before leaving.


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "please enlighten him more."


    Zheng Ying smiled bitterly, shook her head, and pulled Fu Yucheng away.


    When Fu Fengcheng returned to his room, lengsa was sitting on the bed reading a book on firearms. By the way, he took a booklet and revised the drawings on it.


    Hearing the footsteps, he just raised his head and looked at him. He looked down and continued, "are you back?"


    Fu Fengcheng came in, took off his coat and put it aside. "Has the fourth come?"


    Lengsa stopped writing, raised his head and said, "well, you know his intention." seeing that Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak, lengsa added, "don''t take what he said to heart. His character can really ignore Feng."


    Fu Yucheng''s character is called filial piety if it sounds good, but it''s indecisive if it doesn''t sound good, but filial piety is not a bad thing.


    Fu Fengcheng really didn''t take it to heart, "don''t worry about him."


    When Fu Fengcheng came out of the washroom, lengsa had packed up his things and was ready to rest.


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng came out with a head of water vapor, he had to sit up and pull a towel to wipe his hair. Fu Fengcheng didn''t struggle and let her wrap her hair with a towel and rub it. "Even in summer, it''s night after all. Be careful to have a headache."


    Lengsa took down the towel and looked at Fu Fengcheng''s messy hair. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Fengcheng''s hair is always regular and short. He always looks cold, sharp and inhumane. At the moment, he just washed his head and was still wet, but he looks particularly soft. After being rubbed by her, although it is a little messy, the whole person looks young and soft.


    Leng SA looked funny and turned his face to himself. He kneaded his handsome cheek again. "It''s really nice. His hair is a little long. Go back and cut it."


    Fu Shao''s hair is longer than usual. Although it''s also beautiful, Fu Shao''s identity should pay attention to his image after all.


    It''s a pity that you can''t take a photo of your circle of friends.


    Fu Dashao was a little speechless. He stretched out his hand to lift the hair on her chest. "Madam is beautiful."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "of course I look good."


    He picked up the towel again and wiped his hair slowly. He asked, "what does the supervisor say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "he has no opinion."


    In fact, it''s not without an opinion, but Fu dujun also knows that Zhuolin can''t come to Fu''s house. Isn''t it natural for his son and daughter-in-law to accompany his mother? Especially after knowing that Zhuolin doesn''t intend to rob him of his son, Fu dujun feels more and more guilty and weak. It''s heard that Xiao Zhu also lives in the villa temporarily, and Fu dujun wants to pack them up tonight Go.


    Fu Dashao''s attitude towards Fu dujun was somewhat speechless. He could feel that the old man didn''t want to compound like his mother. But when his mother let go, they would let go. As long as the old man didn''t stir up the fire, they could even get along as ordinary old friends. But the old man was different. He had to do something to show his sense of existence, and whether others would see him or not Pleasing to the eye.


    Leng SA sighed with relief and nodded, "that''s good." it''s difficult for children from divorced families sandwiched between their parents.


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pulled people to himself. He pulled the towel in lengsa''s hand and threw it aside, "don''t worry about them."


    Lengsa was forced to lean against him, looked up at him and said with a smile, "what, leave them alone? That''s your parents."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded carelessly, "well, they are adults. They will solve any problems."


    Leng SA said, I believe Ms. Zhuo will solve the problem by herself. It''s hard for governor Fu to say. Fu dujun is also a genius of Tianzong. Otherwise, he could not have changed from the son of an ordinary rich businessman to a giant now dominating the six southern provinces in just 30 years.


    But Fu dujun''s feelings or family affairs are really worrying. Half of the wives in the backyard are restless. It''s lucky to be stabbed until now.


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were slightly heavy, and his head was lowered and his lips were full of tears.


    "Big or small!" just as the temperature in the bedroom gradually rose and the spring filled the air, there was a knock outside the door.


    Lengsa''s blurred eyes suddenly woke up. Looking up, Fu Dashao couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand and poked the scar on his chest. He only felt that the muscles under his fingers were tight again. Fu Fengcheng stared at her deeply and didn''t speak.


    "I''m afraid it''s something." there''s nothing important. No one dares to disturb the rest of Dashao and his wife so late.


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, turned over and sat up and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside the door, Lan Jing seemed to notice that Dashao was in a bad mood. She was nervous and said, "Dashao, Shao, Shao madam, sisao knelt outside."


    "..." the originally hot breath in the room suddenly dropped rapidly, and it was so cold that it was about to freeze into ice.


    Lengsa couldn''t help wrapping up the thin quilt on her body, looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "don''t worry about him!"


    Lan Jing hesitated before saying, "but... It''s raining outside."


    "Step back!" Fu Fengcheng''s voice became colder.


    Lan Jing only intended to inform Dashao and Mrs. Shao about the outside situation, but she didn''t intend to plead for Fu Sishao or anything. Now that the young and the old had known, of course, she walked away.


    The bedroom was quiet. Lengsa looked at the cold looking Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side. Knowing that he was in a bad mood, he came forward and put his hand around him and said, "don''t think about it. Let someone drag him back later."


    Fu Yucheng is promising. Who came up with this bad idea?


    Zheng Ying shouldn''t be so stupid. He didn''t think of it himself, did he? If Fu Fengcheng eats his suit, he should be allowed to sit in the position of Fu family.


    Fu Fengcheng took her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Don''t worry about him, sleep."


    Lengsa nodded. She really wanted to sleep. It seems that I''m always sleepy recently. Haven''t I slowed down after several nights in Beijing?


    She is not so young as to be old.


    He leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms and slept in a cold and hazy way.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the head of the bed and looked down at her quiet sleeping face. His eyes gradually softened. His fingers gently rubbed her rosy cheeks, and the touch was so soft and delicate that his gloomy and violent mood became soft.


    In summer, the rain always came quickly. When Fu Yucheng knelt at the gate of the hospital, he still didn''t mean to rain. After a while, raindrops fell down.


    After a while, the rain gradually increased. The rain fell on Fu Yucheng and slipped to his feet, converging into a beach and flowing away.


    Lightning lit up in the sky and soon thunder came. The thunderous thunder and lightning cut through the sky and shocked people.


    Zheng Ying and Chun Juan stood in the distant corridor across the rain curtain and looked at the scene. If it had been in the past, Zheng Ying might have gone to kneel with Fu Yucheng at the gate of the hospital, but now Zheng Ying only felt faint fatigue and didn''t want to do anything at all.


    Chunjuan was worried, "Miss, the rain is too heavy. Do you want four young people to come back first?"


    Zheng Ying said quietly, "let him kneel. That''s his mother. He should kneel."


    Chunjuan frowned and couldn''t help whispering, "madam, after all, she has raised a lot. It''s too bad..." before she finished, she was startled by Zheng Ying''s eyes. Chunjuan quickly stopped and said carefully, "little... Miss, what did I say wrong?"


    Zheng Ying said, "most of them were raised by the old man and the old lady. What''s more... If anyone steals my child and treats her like that, I will never let her go. Chun Juan, don''t talk nonsense in the future, or I''ll send you back to Zheng''s house."


    Chunjuan quickly shook her head. "Chunjuan won''t go back! Miss, Chunjuan knows she''s wrong and won''t talk nonsense again."


    Zheng Ying nodded, "remember, let''s go back."


    "Those four little..."


    Zheng Ying said, "don''t worry about him. If he kneels enough, he will come back."


    At the gate of the hospital, Shunbo stood at the door with an umbrella and looked at Fu Sishao, who was kneeling on the ground and his face was pale. He earnestly advised, "fourth young master, the rain is too heavy. You''d better go back first."


    Fu Yucheng looked up at him but didn''t speak. Shunbo looked at him and had to sigh and shake his head. He didn''t know what to do.


    He is the old man beside the old man and the old woman. He has been following big and young all these years. But after all, in the Fu family for decades, I used to watch Fu Sishao grow up.


    But now, no one can help it. It can only be said that Feng did evil.


    Seeing the rain getting heavier and heavier, even the umbrella was about to fail.


    Shunbo winked at the two guards guarding the door and motioned them to directly drag them away.


    Don''t think Fu Yucheng''s nearly a year''s training is not in vain. As soon as the two talents moved, he reacted and said sternly, "don''t come!"


    He raised his head and said to shun Bo, "Shun Bo, go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me."


    Shunbo looked at him and sighed long. He had to tell the people at the door to watch Fu si less, at least not to let him be killed by lightning or by the rain.


    As for helping him to ask for more or less, Shunbo won''t do it. Not to mention that he was left by the old lady and the old master. Even if he grew up, he still has the right and wrong of being close and distant.


    Shunbo just turned to go back, but he was stunned, "young master."


    In the rain, Fu Fengcheng was walking here with an umbrella.

 Chapter 455

    Lightning and thunder, heavy rain.


    Fu Yucheng knelt on the ground and tried to open his eyes to see the man walking out of it.


    Fu Fengcheng held a large black umbrella, under which a man''s indifferent face was exposed. The rain hit his leather boots and the wind sprinkled on his white shirt. But the big umbrella in his hand did not deviate in the wind and rain, and still covered his head steadily.


    "Big... Big brother." Fu Yucheng''s voice was a little hoarse. The rain hurt his eyes, but he had to try to open it and look at the man coming towards him.


    Fu Fengcheng stood at the gate of the hospital and said faintly, "Shun Bo, go back and rest." Shun Bo looked at them, sighed, shook his head and turned away.


    Fu Fengcheng stood on the steps at the gate of the hospital and looked down at Fu Yucheng kneeling on the ground.


    "Fu Yucheng, what are you doing?" Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice. His voice was still low but clear in the heavy rain.


    Fu Yucheng tried to raise his head, and the rain kept falling from his face. He was attacked by the rain for a long time, and his eyes were a little red. "Brother... Please, please, spare my mother."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "spare your mother?"


    Fu Yucheng nodded again and again, "please spare her life and let me do anything!"


    Fu Fengcheng had a sneer on his lips, "old four, I thought you had grown up this year, but you were still so naive."


    Fu Yucheng could not help shivering in the rain. His thoughts were a little confused in Fu Fengcheng''s eyes. "What can I do? I... what can I do? She is my mother..." it seemed that his mood finally collapsed. Fu Yucheng lay down in the heavy rain and cried loudly. He begged his mother, begged her to sincerely admit her mistake to her father and beg for mercy from her eldest brother, but all he got was the abuse and scolding of his mother''s "worthless" and "waste". He begged his father, but it didn''t help at all.


    Maybe life is always like this. You have to lose what you get. He has been spoiled since he was a child, and now he has to bear the fetters of this favor. But he was still afraid, and he had no choice. He didn''t know how to save his mother, but he couldn''t just let her go and watch her die.


    "Stand up." Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice.


    Fu Yucheng was stunned and looked up blankly.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at him, "stand up. If you want to save your mother, you can."


    Before Fu Yucheng showed his joy, he only heard his voice say coldly, "knock me down."


    For a moment, the rain that had hit the body seemed to turn into winter ice.


    In fact, Fu Yucheng has never had a serious fight with Fu Fengcheng, because once against Fu Fengcheng, he will always be defeated soon. Therefore, he could not find out the strength of Fu Fengcheng, which deepened his fear of Fu Fengcheng.


    Perhaps Fu Yucheng didn''t realize that he had an innate fear of the big brother.


    "I..."


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "if you can''t even do this, you''re not qualified to beg for mercy with me, let alone talk about conditions with me."


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground.


    In the rain, Fu Yucheng took an offensive posture.


    Fu Fengcheng still stood there with his umbrella in one hand, and the rain splashed under his feet.


    It was a very contemptuous attitude. Fu Yucheng bit his teeth and rushed towards Fu Fengcheng with a loud roar.


    Fu Fengcheng only stepped back and avoided this disorganized punch.


    Fu Yucheng turned and hit again. Fu Fengcheng''s empty hand parried at will, grabbed Fu Yucheng''s wrist and threw it out. Fu Yucheng was thrown out.


    Fu Yucheng took some photos in embarrassment. He saw that Fu Dashao was still standing there with an umbrella, looking indifferent, which was no different from when he first came out.


    As soon as Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth, he turned over to Fu Fengcheng and swept his legs towards Fu Fengcheng. Although Fu Fengcheng''s legs are better, he may not fully recover. This is the only weakness he can think of.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows but didn''t give way. He raised his foot and gently kicked Fu Yucheng. Half of his legs swept out, he jerked out, and the whole leg seemed to be numb. He gritted his teeth and insisted on not retreating, but his strength had been removed by 70%. It was not painful or itchy when he met Fu Fengcheng, and he was even kicked out by Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Yucheng roared with red eyes, stood up and jumped at Fu Fengcheng.


    He has forgotten all the training of this year, and there is only one thought in his mind


    Down with Fu Fengcheng!


    Fu Fengcheng dodged several times and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He raised his hand and sent the umbrella out. The umbrella fell into the hands of the guard standing at the door.


    Even in the rainstorm, Fu Dashao''s hand was still as fast as lightning. Fu Yucheng''s disorderly fist could not hurt him at all. Fu Yucheng was kicked out again and fell into the rain.


    The rain washed Fu Yucheng, and the blood on his lips was washed to the ground and disappeared in the water.


    Fu Yucheng lay on the ground and coughed a few times. He heard heavy footsteps around him.


    Fu Fengcheng had come to him and said calmly, "get up."


    Fu Yucheng coughed and said, "do you... Always look down on me?"


    Fu Fengcheng did not answer, but looked down at him calmly. His eyes were no different from looking at a dead object.


    Fu Yucheng trembled, supported the ground, slowly stood up and rushed towards Fu Fengcheng again.


    This time he played more crazy, as if he had done all he could. Fu Fengcheng did not show mercy. Once and again, Fu Yucheng fell in the rain and struggled to get up again.


    Fu Yucheng''s movements became more and more difficult, and he was hurt all over. The blood stained his clothes red, but they were soon washed away by the rain, leaving nothing.


    Fu Yucheng was pinched around his neck again, one hand was buckled behind him, and the whole face was almost pressed into the water.


    Fu Fengcheng''s voice sounded in his ear, "do you still fight?"


    Blood spilled from his mouth. Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "fight!"


    "OK." Fu Fengcheng let go and kicked the man out the next moment.


    "..." in the distant corridor, someone was staring at the scene.


    Fu Yingcheng couldn''t help shaking his daughter-in-law''s arm.


    The second young lady felt angry and said, "what are you shaking?"


    Fu Yingcheng whispered, "fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t provoke brother to clean me up myself."


    Fu Pingcheng hesitated. "Should we... Go and persuade?" look, brother beat his fourth brother like a sandbag. Don''t really kill him.


    Fu Yangcheng and Fu Annie peeked behind the column. Fu Annie was also a little trembling. Brother was still terrible.


    Fu Yangcheng''s eyes were shining. After this incident, Fu Yangcheng worshipped the strong more and more.


    As long as he is strong enough, who can tie him in the world?


    "Or... Forget it? Big brother should be measured." Fu Yingcheng touched his nose and said, who dares to persuade big brother? Oh, except sister-in-law.


    But my sister-in-law didn''t even show her face. Obviously, she didn''t intend to meddle in this matter. They shouldn''t meddle in their own business.


    Fu Pingcheng looked at Fu Yucheng who seemed to be dying. After all, he would not have the courage to come forward to persuade him to fight. The fourth younger brother seems to be able to fight. He doesn''t have the strength to fight back in front of the eldest brother. They go up... I''m afraid they can''t get a punch from big brother?


    At the corner on the other side of the corridor, someone was also watching the scene.


    Mrs. Fu stood awkwardly in the corridor, staring at the two people in the rain.


    Fu Yucheng''s appearance was so embarrassed that it almost hurt her eyes. At first, Mrs. Fu only had anger and hatred in her eyes.


    Why is there such a big difference between her son and Zhuolin''s son?


    Why is Fu Yucheng so frustrated? If he could win Fu Fengcheng, how could they fall to such a point?!


    Her years of effort can not shake Fu Fengcheng''s position. No matter how many excuses she makes, it is difficult to cover up one thing: Fu Yucheng''s mediocre qualification is far worse than Fu Fengcheng.


    But looking at Fu Yucheng struggling to get up from the rain again and again, he fell down and stood up again. She finally panicked and struggled to stop.


    The person standing behind her grabbed her and pushed her forward. The whole person pressed on the column under the corridor, revealing only his head under the eaves. "Madam, don''t move, look at it." Xu Shaoming smiled calmly.


    "You let go of me! Let go!" Mrs. Fu struggled, but how could her strength match that of a young man?


    The torrential rain obscured her voice. She could only watch Fu Yucheng fall again and again through the rain curtain.


    Looking at Mrs. Fu''s angry struggle, scolding and finally desperate crying, Xu Shaoming couldn''t afford a little sympathy.


    "You let go of me... Let go of me..."


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "take a good look. Our four young men can''t do anything else. At least they are sincere. This is all his filial piety to his wife. Maybe... When his wife leaves, four young men can continue to be filial to his wife. Just don''t know... What will happen to him in the end?"


    Mrs. Fu''s face changed slightly, "what do you mean?!"


    Xu Shaoming said with a low smile, "madam is dying. How do you want to do more? Maybe before long, miss three and miss four will be able to come down with you."


    "Beast!" Mrs. Fu''s face was pale. At this moment, she seemed to have finally raised a trace of real maternal love.


    Xu Shaoming raised his eyebrows. "Madam knows what an animal is?"


    Which of the things she did herself seemed to be done by people? It''s funny to call others animals now.


    "It''s terrible. The third young lady has had a comfortable life for half a year, but she didn''t ask for a favor for you. Now she begged the eldest and the youngest to let her go every day. In the end... The only one who is a little sincere to you is Si Shao." Xu Shaoming said faintly.


    As soon as Mrs. Fu''s face changed, her body trembled violently, and the whole person trembled.


    Xu Shaoming frowned slightly, looked at her strangely, stepped back and let her go. "It seems that Sishao can''t get up. Let''s go back."


    Mrs. Fu looked up. In the rain, Fu Fengcheng stepped on Fu Yucheng''s shoulder and looked down at him.


    Naturally, they couldn''t hear what Fu Fengcheng was saying at such a long distance, but Fu Yucheng really didn''t try to get up again, or as Xu Shaoming said, he couldn''t get up.


    No one can continue to send people to fight after such a heavy injury, and Fu Yucheng has never been a tough person.


    Mrs. Fu grabbed Xu Shaoming and said, "let him let yu''er go! Let him go! Let yu''er go! How dare you hurt him!"


    Xu Shaoming smiled and said nothing. Mrs. Fu''s eyes were red as if they were fierce ghosts. She murmured, "yu''er is also the son of the supervisor. He dares to hurt him?! he dares! Don''t hurt yu''er! Do you hear..."


    Xu Shaoming still just smiled. "Don''t worry, as long as the fourth young man hasn''t been killed, he should not die. After all, we can''t really kill him now, can we?" then he grabbed Mrs. Fu on the ground and turned away.


    Fu Fengcheng stood in the rain and looked down at Fu Yucheng lying on the ground with his limbs spread out. Fu Yucheng''s face was washed more and more pale by the rain, because the paleness also made the scars on his face more obvious. He had given up the struggle and let himself lie on the ground. The rain kept washing away the blood from the corner of his lips. He was like soaking in water.


    "I lost..." Fu Yucheng''s voice was hoarse, and he was also looking at Fu Fengcheng. Although Fu Dashao was also drenched, he looked a hundred times more dignified than him. The wet shirt almost stuck to him. Just after a fight, ferocious scars on his chest were exposed under the collar with two buttons open. His hair was wet by the rain and looked a little messy. In addition, Fu Dashao''s appearance was no different from that when he first came out.


    The guard holding the umbrella came forward and sent the umbrella to Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng took the umbrella. The rain that had hit his face was immediately blocked out by the big umbrella.


    He looked down at Fu Yucheng and said calmly, "if you don''t fight, go back."


    Fu Yucheng smiled weakly. If he had seen Fu Fengcheng''s expression in the past, he would be very angry. He wanted to get up and tear people up.


    But now he really felt weak and didn''t even want to move a finger.


    "You... Have always looked down on me. You know I can''t beat you, can you?" Fu Yucheng said. "My mother... She really has an unforgivable crime and has to die?"


    Fu Fengcheng stepped on his shoulder with a little force, and Fu Yucheng snorted stiffly. He said in a cold voice, "I said, if you want to save her, you can knock me down. Fourth, either admit your life or get up."


    Fu Yucheng raised his hand to cover his eyes and smiled low. The voice didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I can''t do it..."


    How could he do it? He has tried his best, but he still can''t shake Fu Fengcheng. Fu Yucheng knew in his heart that he could not beat Fu Fengcheng after tonight.


    Fu Fengcheng ignored him, looked at him indifferently, turned and left.


    Watching Fu Fengcheng walk into the yard with his umbrella, several people under the eaves were finally relieved. Fu Yingcheng coughed softly and said, "let someone send his fourth brother back to rest. Er, find a doctor to show him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu Fengcheng stepped into the courtyard, he saw a man standing under the eaves not far away.


    The Fu family is an old courtyard. Although there is electricity, lanterns are still hung in the corridor under the eaves. Just because the light bulb was changed in the lantern, it was still on even when it was raining and blowing.


    Lengsa wore a coat and leaned against the wall of the corridor to watch him come back step by step. Until he came to him, he frowned and said, "do you have to go out in a rainy day?"


    Fu Fengcheng stood his umbrella beside the wall and whispered, "it''s all right. Let him die early. Didn''t he sleep? What did he do when he got up?"


    Lengsa glanced at him obliquely, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s my fault. Madam, stop your anger."


    Leng sighed, shook his head, turned and pushed the door in. "You don''t have to pay attention to him. If he likes to make trouble, let him make it. Anyway, don''t expect any happy results."


    Fu Fengcheng followed her into the door and said, "I just let him recognize the reality as soon as possible."


    Lengsa lay back on the bed, looked at him dripping all over, turned his eyes, and pointed to the room in the washing room, "go and wash!"


    So fu Shao and Fu Shao had to step into the washroom and prepare for the second bath today.


    When he came out of the washroom, lengsa had fallen asleep in bed.


    Fu Fengcheng sat by the bed, looked down at her sleeping face and frowned slightly. Reach out and touch her forehead, then gently pull the quilt for her, sit by the bed and wipe her hair with a towel at will.


    It was still stormy outside, but the room was quiet and peaceful. The warm yellow light made the room warm. It seemed that the chill just outside did not exist.

 Chapter 456

    It was stormy all night, but it was sunny when I woke up the next day. Lengsa walked out of the yard, the rain on the ground had already flowed away, and the bluestone road had become dry again.


    In the bright sunshine in the morning, the servants of the Fu family are cleaning the branches and leaves broken by the wind and rain last night.


    "Sister-in-law!" Fu Annie saw lengsa and immediately ran over happily.


    Lengsa looked at her and slightly raised her eyebrows. "Why didn''t you go to school?" she remembered that today should not be a holiday.


    Fu Annie felt a little guilty, "I... I asked for leave."


    Leng SA asked, "why?"


    Fu Annie said, "Miaomiao is coming back. I promised Miaomiao to pick her up."


    For Chu Miao''s health, Fu dujun personally asked the Chinese hand to see a doctor for her. However, Hua Guoshou doesn''t live in the city now. Fu Dashao didn''t make a mistake when he promised to set up a Research Institute for him, but Hua changed his mind temporarily. He felt that the research institute he needed was built in a narrow place like Yongcheng. Instead, he chose a small county outside lengsa''s designated industrial zone.


    This is naturally beneficial. For example, Fu dujun marked two mountains and a large area of land for old Hua, so that he can cultivate the medicinal materials he needs, do experiments and so on. There are troops stationed near the county seat, so there is no need to worry about security.


    After Fu dujun was injured, he was worried that the family was too chaotic to scare the little girl. He also felt that it was inconvenient for him to go back and forth to see a doctor with old Hua, so he simply sent people there.


    Otherwise, the old one and the small one with poor health are very tired when they come back or in the past. With the protection of the Fu family and the care of a loyal old housekeeper, you don''t have to worry about Chu Miao being wronged.


    But Chu Miao heard that lengsa came back and immediately wanted to go back to the city.


    Although Fu Annie and Chu Miao haven''t known each other for a few days, the little girl is several years younger than herself. She is cute and in poor health. She is almost as big as Xiao Qi, but she looks smaller than Xiao Qi. Fu Annie felt it necessary to take the responsibility of being a sister, but she got along well with Chu Miao.


    It''s not surprising to hear that Chu Miao is coming back and asked for leave to pick it up in person.


    Lengsa picked her eyebrows and said, "I called Miao yesterday, and she said she wouldn''t come back until tomorrow." she was very busy just coming back. She took the time to call Miao last night. Chu Miao seems to be very happy with Hua Lao. If he didn''t know she came back, he might not want to go back to the city.


    Fu Annie smiled, took lengsa''s arm and shook it. "I''ll come back with Miao tomorrow."


    "..." so you just want to play truant?


    "Sister in law..."


    Leng SA said, "are you leaving now? Ms. Zhuo is coming to Fu''s house today. Don''t you want to see her?"


    "..." for a time, Miss Fu jialiu was in a dilemma. So... If only I didn''t have to go to school.


    After hesitating for a long time, Fu Annie gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll pick up Miaomiao!" but her toothache can be seen. How heartache she was to lose the chance to see Ms. Zhuo with her own eyes.


    Lengsa looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and knocked on her forehead and said, "tomorrow I''m going to accompany Ms. Zhuo to the factory outside the city, and then I''ll pick up Miaomiao by the way. Go and tell Miaomiao that we''ll pick her up tomorrow."


    Fu aniton''s eyes lit up when she said, "can I go out of town with you tomorrow with Ms. Zhuo?! thank you, sister Mingyue!"


    Leng SA youyou said, "summer vacation is coming soon? If the final grade..."


    Fu Annie quickly promised, "my grades are good, and I will never delay my study!"


    Leng SA nodded, "that''s the best, otherwise you won''t go anywhere this summer vacation and make up lessons at home every day." Fu Annie was not worried. She was still a little confident about her grades. She studies hard at ordinary times. It''s not Fu Yangcheng''s learning residue of fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    "I''ll call Miaomiao!" then Fu Annie turned and ran away. Looking at her energetic appearance, lengsa couldn''t help laughing.


    At the beginning, the fourth aunt had just had an accident. Fu Annie was depressed for some time. She was still worried that the girl would never recover or that everything would be stuffy in her heart.


    Now it seems more lively than before. The little girl is energetic.


    In the Fu family flower hall, several young ladies are sitting together and talking. Everyone went to bed late last night. Now they are more or less tired. It seems that they haven''t slept well at home.


    The second young lady looked at Zheng Ying sitting silent on one side and asked with concern, "four younger brothers and sisters, four younger brothers... Are you all right?" they could see Fu Yucheng''s appearance dragged back last night. What a terrible word? In this way, the supervisor didn''t ask any questions. It can be seen that he really wanted to be cruel to Mrs. Fu.


    Zheng Ying shook her head and said, "sister Xie cares. It''s nothing."


    Of course not. Fu Fengcheng didn''t show mercy last night. Fu Yucheng is lying in bed and can''t get up.


    According to the doctor, although Fu Sishao didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, his skin and flesh injuries should not be underestimated. In addition, he was drenched in the rain for half a night last night. I''m afraid he can''t get up without ten days and a half months.


    Zheng Ying felt that it was better not to get up.


    Mrs. Fu''s affairs will certainly come to an end these days, which will save Fu Yucheng from making trouble at that time.


    Zheng Ying asked herself that she was not a good person, but she realized that she could not do what Mrs. Fu did. Not to mention, if you really did it without being found, you can only recognize it since you were found.


    Fu Yucheng, as Mrs. Fu''s precious son, should plead for her. However, once Zheng Ying doesn''t treat Mrs. Fu as her own person, she will only feel that she deserves it.


    To be fair, if someone did those things to her, would she forgive each other? Of course not. From beginning to end, Zheng Ying couldn''t rise. She had no sympathy or wanted to plead for Mrs. Fu.


    If it had been in the past, she would have done some superficial Kung Fu, but now she is too lazy to do it.


    The second young lady nodded and said, "it''s all right. Last night, I looked at... Big brother has always been measured. I think I won''t really hurt my fourth brother."


    The third young lady frowned and said, "I don''t know what my father will do about my wife''s affairs." no matter how to deal with it, it will inevitably hurt the relationship between brothers.


    But how can Mrs. Fu convince the public if she doesn''t deal with those things? Or should we say... What''s the reason? Why should she be the mother of four young ladies and three young ladies?


    They have escaped from life under Mrs. Fu these years. Although they have not suffered any harm, they have a hard time. Not to mention that Mrs. Fu deliberately raised and abolished Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng.


    How can they not hate?


    The second young lady sighed, "who knows, let''s see what the supervisor does. Let''s just listen."


    "Sister-in-law." just saying this, lengsa came in from the outside, and the three quickly stood up to meet.


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "don''t pay attention to these. Why are you waiting here so early?"


    The second young lady smiled, "doesn''t it mean that Ms. Zhuo is coming to the Fu''s house today? We want to ask sister-in-law for instructions. Is there anything special to prepare?"


    It was only last night that they got the news from the housekeeper that Ms. Zhuo would come today. Although they are familiar with entertaining guests in the Fu family, Ms. Zhuo is Fu Da Shao''s mother after all, so she should be more careful.


    On the other hand, they actually want to know that Mrs. Fu is definitely not successful now. I wonder if Ms. Zhuo will return to the Fu family? Can the reception of distinguished guests be the same as that of the future Fu''s mistress?


    Lengsa thought and said, "mother just came to give incense to her grandfather and grandmother. She shouldn''t stay for a while. She doesn''t have to prepare anything specially."


    "Ah?" the second young lady was stunned and said, "will this... Neglect Ms. Zhuo?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t think so much. My mother won''t care about it. If you make it too grand, it makes people feel uncomfortable."


    The three immediately understood lengsa''s meaning. Ms. Zhuo didn''t go back to Fu''s house and didn''t want to compound with Fu dujun. Therefore, how important Ms. Zhuo is is only for Fu Dashao and Mrs. Fu Shao. For the Fu family, Ms. Zhuo is only a distinguished guest with high status.


    With lengsa''s words, all three said they understood.


    Speaking of women, they and Ms. Zhuo Lin still adore each other although they have never lived.


    Now I know that Zhuo Lin is Fu Dashao''s mother and Fu dujun''s ex-wife, which makes it more difficult to say.


    Zhuo Lin arrived at Fu''s house at 10 a.m. and Fu Fengcheng personally drove to pick him up. This time, Third Master Xiao really didn''t follow him at all.


    When Zhuo Lin and Fu Fengcheng lengsa went to the Fu family''s ancestral hall to worship, Xiao Zhu was accompanied by others to drink tea in the flower hall.


    Fu Yucheng is still unconscious in bed and can only be entertained by Fu Yingcheng.


    But Fu Yingcheng was embarrassed when he looked at the guest who was obviously not young but still outstanding, handsome, elegant and expensive.


    My sister-in-law had already mentioned to him the identity of this master. This is a man who has been an emperor. It is said that he is also a good friend of the governor. However, he came with Ms. Zhuo, who is the mother of Fu Dashao, the ex-wife of the military supervisor. Fu Ershao said that he didn''t know what attitude to face this one.


    Xiao Zhu looked at the people sitting in the hall with great interest. Except for the curious and rebellious boy, others were more or less uncomfortable.


    After thinking for a long time, Third Master Xiao concluded in his heart.


    Fu Zheng''s seed is not very good. If it hadn''t been for Arlene, Fu Da Shao would not have grown like this.


    "I heard that Fu dujun was seriously injured a few days ago. I don''t know if it will be better?" the host was not very enthusiastic, so the guests had to take the initiative.


    Fu Yingcheng reluctantly smiled, "thank you... Mr. Xiao''s concern. The supervisor has... Much better."


    Xiao Zhu said, "it''s rare to come to Yongcheng. It doesn''t seem good not to visit Fu''s house in person. Why don''t you go to see Fu governor first? I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    Fu Yingcheng looked into his smiling eyes and somehow swallowed his refusal. When he reacted, he blurted out, "when... Of course."


    "..." Fu Yingcheng wanted to strangle himself. He always felt that his father didn''t want to see him.


    Xiao Zhu was not polite at all. He said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Fu dujun walked around the room impatiently, and Han ran, who was standing next to him, was frightened. It''s not that they won''t let the governor out, but... If the governor''s wound breaks again, it will be in trouble. It''s summer. How can I get this injury if it''s not good?


    Fu dujun glanced at Han ran and finally went to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    In fact, his current situation is really not suitable for going out to see guests. Besides, it takes a lot of effort to walk from here to the hall. The hall supervisor can''t be carried in his own home, can he?


    "You say Xiao Zhu is coming too?" Fu dujun asked coldly, looking at Han ran.


    Han ran nodded and said, "yes, governor. Dashao and Mrs. Shao accompanied Ms. Zhuo to go to incense, and Ershao and several others accompanied Mr. Xiao in the hall."


    Fu dujun snorted, "how cheeky. Did labor and capital invite him? He''ll come?"


    "...." my old friend came all the way. Is it proper to pay a visit?


    "I haven''t seen you for many days, but brother Fu''s temper seems to grow again?" Xiao Zhu''s smiling voice came from the door. It was really Fu dujun''s voice that was too loud. He heard it just after he entered the door.


    "..." Fu dujun''s face changed, staring at the direction of the door, gnashing his teeth, "Xiao Zhu!"


    Xiao Zhu soon stepped into the flower hall and looked at Fu dujun sitting on the sofa, who was a little pale and couldn''t see any other problems. "Brother Fu looks great."


    Fu dujun gritted his teeth and said, "what are you doing in Yongcheng instead of staying in the capital?"


    Xiao Zhu didn''t wait for him to sit down. He strolled across from Fu dujun and sat down. "I''m free to wander around. By the way... Accompany Arlene to avoid being bullied."


    Fu Zheng snorted coldly, "who dares to bully her in the territory of labor and capital?"


    Xiao Zhu leaned back slightly and looked carefree. "It''s hard to say. There may be someone with a bad mind?"


    Fu dujun disdained, "even if there''s something really wrong, what can you do?"


    Xiao Zhu smiled and said, "at least it should be used by people who haven''t known for 30 years that their son has been switched?"


    Fu dujun glared at the man in front of him fiercely. After grinding his teeth for a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "so what? It''s not the same. It''s my son? You envy."


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said, "I''m very envious. Why is Zhang Zuo mentally ill? If Zhang Bi and Yu Chengyi were replaced, there would never be such a mistake."


    It is about these days that we have done a good job in psychological construction, but governor Fu''s army is quite peaceful. Raised his chin and glanced at him proudly, "no matter how envious you are, our supervisor should be considerate of you, a lonely and unlucky man who hasn''t been out of the capital for decades."


    Third master Xiao sighed. After more than 20 years, Fu became more and more unable to speak.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will try my best to make myself not alone as soon as possible." Xiao Zhu said.


    Fu dujun squinted at Xiao Zhu slightly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the reality was still cruel.


    Thirty years ago, everyone was a good young man in his prime. Thirty years later, Fu dujun could not see what he looked like in those years, but third master Xiao just changed from a handsome young emperor to a handsome middle-aged man.


    This tragic gap is enough to make anyone who has seen what they looked like when they were young want to sigh.


    "Get out!" Fu dujun said angrily.


    Xiao Zhu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Fu Zheng, it''s not your style to become angry from shame."


    Fu dujun said proudly, "labor and capital are in this style now! Han ran, throw him out!"


    "..." Han ran was a little embarrassed, and Fu dujun stared at him, "didn''t you hear? Throw it out! Let him get out of the South six provinces immediately!"


    As soon as Fu dujun''s voice fell, a light cough came from outside the door.


    Han Ran''s heart suddenly rejoiced, "Dashao and Mrs. Shao are coming."


    Sure enough, Fu Dashao and Mrs. Fu Shao came in, and Ms. Zhuo followed them.


    Zhuo Lin stood at the door and looked at the two people inside, frowning slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "nothing. I''m talking to brother Fu."


    Talking about getting you out of the South six provinces? However, it doesn''t seem strange to think of Fu dujun''s always grumpy temper.


    In fact, when Fu dujun was young, he was not so rude and grumpy as he is now. After all, although the Fu family is not very rich, it has also been handed down to rich businessmen for generations.


    When Fu dujun was young, he was also a tall, handsome and forthright young talent. I don''t know whether his character gradually expanded with his weight with the increase of age.


    Lengsa winked at Han ran. Han ran immediately retreated quietly.


    The big man in this room won''t get involved with a small adjutant.


    Because Zhuo Lin suddenly appeared, there was a moment of peace in the flower hall.


    After a while, Fu dujun glanced aside and said, "sit down."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t care about his attitude, nodded, walked to the other side and sat down.


    Lengsa took Fu Fengcheng''s arm and blinked, thinking whether it was better for Ms. Zhuo and Fu dujun to talk alone or for them to stay with him.


    Xiao Zhu got up first and said with a smile, "Xiao is still the first time to come to Fu''s house. Why don''t you bother Mrs. Fu to walk with me?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "please, Mr. Xiao."


    Then he pulled Fu Fengcheng''s sleeve and smiled at Fu dujun and Zhuo Lin, "let''s talk first. Let''s take Mr. Xiao out for a walk."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "go."


    So the three went out of the door. Lengsa followed Xiao Zhu, but Fu Fengcheng stayed outside the door and became the door god with Han ran.

 Chapter 457

    There were only two people left in the room, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a time.


    Fu dujun''s face also had no arrogance in front of Xiao Zhu. He looked at Zhuo Lin and hesitated for a long time without saying anything.


    This obviously shows a guilty conscience. Zhuo Lin naturally saw it in her eyes and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It is impossible for her to say that she has no resentment against Fu Zheng. As long as she thinks that her son has been around Fu Zheng for nearly 30 years, she says that if the Fu family were not protected by the Fu family''s old master and old lady, she might not be as good as the children of ordinary people. Even the most rational people can''t help but vent their anger.


    But on the other hand, Zhuo Lin also knew that it was meaningless to blame Fu Zheng for such things.


    How can she expect Fu Zheng to be a person who doesn''t know the existence of the child when her own child has not been found?


    Zhuo Lin also knows what happened in those years. I''m afraid Fu Zheng''s time at home adds up to less than half a month a year.


    As for education, not to mention that his son is now in his infancy. Even if he is really a child, Fu Zheng doesn''t feel there is a problem with his education.


    In the eyes of Fu dujun, girls are well dressed and fed at home. It''s good for them to be taught to read and learn Chinese characters. Boys have to wrestle and hone to become talents. The gap between Fu Fengcheng and Fu Yucheng has strengthened Fu dujun''s idea.


    No one loves Fu Fengcheng. Everything depends on himself. Now he is outstanding. Fu Yucheng was spoiled by Feng since childhood. If he hadn''t been repaired several times this year, the mud wouldn''t be able to hold up the wall, so... There''s no problem with Fu dujun''s educational concept!


    Fu Zheng has become more and more stubborn over the years. Zhuolin doesn''t intend to have any old relationship with him, and naturally doesn''t bother to settle old accounts with him.


    But Fu dujun was guilty. He always felt that Zhuolin came to settle old accounts with herself. After all, Zhuolin was never a gentle and careless woman. Even Fu dujun didn''t stand it.


    So it''s inevitable that I''m a little nervous.


    Zhuo Lin looked at his alert face and couldn''t help but raise her hand and cover her eyes with a sigh.


    After a while, he put down his hand and looked directly at someone again. He said in a deep voice, "Fu Zheng, talk."


    Fu dujun coughed softly and sat down with his head in the air. "What do you want to talk about? First say... The boss can''t go with you."


    Zhuo Lin was speechless, but after years of officialdom, there were still some edges and corners. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? Why don''t you come with me?"


    Fu dujun raised his hand and wanted to stand up, but this action is very difficult for him at present. As soon as he raised his hand, the wound on his chest began to ache, so he had to hold the table with both hands, "he is the eldest son of my old Fu family! Young Marshal of the six southern provinces, will you go to the four northern provinces to work for the old boy Longxiao?"


    Zhuo Lin was not angry. She took a sip of the tea on the table. "Fu Zheng, I have only one son."


    Fu dujun touched his forehead and whispered, "if you don''t want to give up, come back to Yongcheng. Isn''t it a governor? Who hasn''t?"


    As soon as he raised his eyes, he looked at Zhuo Lin like a smile, so fu dujun knew that the proposal might not be very good, so he thought and gritted his teeth again and again, "it''s a big deal, labor and capital compensate you for a son! Second, third, fifth and sixth, you can pick one and take it away!"


    "..." Ms. Zhuo said that she just wanted to buckle the tea cup in her hand to Fu Zheng''s face. "Do you think I''m stupid? Give you my son and then have to raise a son for you?"


    "What do you want?" Fu dujun was a little upset, but he still tried to "reason" with his ex-wife, "If the boss stays in the Fu family, the whole South six provinces will be his in the future. If he follows you to the north four provinces, he will be short of the boy Longyue? Now it''s not our time. Even if he wants to make another success, it''s even more difficult. Besides, there are ready-made ones. Don''t you have to let him start again? Are you stupid?"


    "..." don''t you have to argue with me from beginning to end?


    Zhuolin is not a noble virgin. Of course, she knows what benefit maximization is. As a mother, she certainly knows how to strive for the greatest advantages and benefits for her son, not to mention that he deserves it.


    So from beginning to end, she didn''t mention that Fu Fengcheng wanted to go to Yunzhou with her. Who knows what''s wrong with Fu Zheng and has to fight with her on this issue?


    Zhuo Lin slightly raised her eyebrows. "Oh? All the six southern provinces are from Fengcheng. How can I remember that you still have two, three, five and six?"


    Fu dujun waved his hand, disapproved and said, "can that be the same?" in Fu dujun''s eyes, his son and heir have never been the same thing.


    Maybe he once wavered, but that was when the hope of Fu Fengcheng''s recovery was almost cut off. At that time, I thought it would be good if Fu Fengcheng''s injury could not affect his life. Where can I think of an heir?


    In this way, Fu dujun can also be said to be quite ruthless. After making an arbitrary decision, he will never give other sons a chance again.


    But now, the whole six southern provinces are his. He naturally has the right to do whatever he wants. Who dares to say he is wrong?


    Zhuo Lin held her chin in one hand and looked at the man in front of her. Fu dujun stared at her with some vigilance, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhuo Lin faintly took back her eyes and said, "nothing. I want to see feng."


    Fu dujun breathed a sigh of relief and realized that the discussion on the ownership of his son had ended. "Shut up in the yard, just go. Whatever you want to do."


    Zhuo Lin chuckled, "whatever you want to do?"


    Fu dujun nodded, "naturally, what''s the problem?"


    "No problem." Zhuo Lin said, "you can recover from your injury. I''ll go first." after so many years, she and Fu Zheng really have nothing to talk about. Even if she wanted to recall that year, facing Fu dujun''s face, she couldn''t think of anything to talk about.


    In essence, good-looking people are Yan Kong.


    "Wait!" Fu Zheng hurriedly called her, Zhuo Lin was a little puzzled, "what else?"


    Fu Zheng hesitated and asked, "you and... You and Xiao..."


    Zhuo Lin was thinking about meeting Feng. She was a little careless, "huh? What''s the matter?"


    After listening to him say only a few words, he looked up at him in surprise.


    Fu dujun was a little angry and said, "I said... What''s the matter with that guy Xiao Zhu?"


    "That''s what you asked?" Zhuo Lin was speechless, and Fu dujun said confidently, "I can''t ask?"


    Zhuo Lin stood up and said slowly, "first, it''s none of your business. Second, you think too much. Let''s go. You can recover."


    "Hey! You woman..." Fu dujun was a little anxious. Zhuo Lin looked down at the man sitting on the sofa. "Mind my own business if you have time. Don''t worry. If I get married again, I''ll send you a wedding invitation."


    "Who wants your wedding invitation?" Fu dujun said angrily. He blushed and muttered in a low voice when he remembered the first half of Zhuo Lin''s words. "Who knows what those women think? Where does labor and capital have so much time to take care of these things? If you don''t trust your son, you can come back and let you take care of the labor."


    Zhuo Lin finally couldn''t help turning her eyes. "Fu Zheng, you look ugly and think very beautiful. I''m gone. It''s rare in the future and hurt my eyes!" then she turned around, opened the door and went out without the slightest intention of staying.


    Fu dujun, who was left in the room, was stunned for a long time before he finally came back to his senses and roared, "where is the labor and capital ugly?! what else! What wedding invitation! Make it clear to the labor and capital!"


    Outside, Han ran pushed the door and came in. His hands trembled with this roar. He looked up and looked at Fu dujun in amazement.


    Fu dujun felt that he had barely lost face under his subordinates. He snorted and waved to him to go out.


    Han ran had to respectfully step back and close the door again.


    In the room, Fu dujun sat alone on the sofa and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his chin. "Ugly? No... what does labor and capital look like? It''s none of her business? It''s serious to be polite to her! Hum!"


    There was no meaning in talking to himself. A moment later, Fu dujun was silent.


    Leaning against the sofa, I closed my eyes and the room was silent.


    On the other hand, Fu Fengcheng accompanied Zhuo Lin out of Fu dujun''s yard and went to Feng''s house arrest yard. Along the way, many servants of the Fu family couldn''t help secretly looking at the lady who was accompanied by Fu Dashao.


    It is said that this is Fu dujun''s original wife and Fu Dashao''s biological mother. However, except for a few old people, almost no one in the Fu family knew that Fu dujun had once married a wife, let alone that the original wife had such a big background.


    Zhuo Lin and Fu Fengcheng naturally ignored the look around. Zhuo Lin turned to Fu Fengcheng and said, "did you hear my conversation with Fu Zheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, indicating that he had indeed heard it.


    Zhuo Lin chuckled and said, "Fu Zheng... Nothing else. It''s pretty reliable on business. Will I trouble you when I go back to Yunzhou?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said respectfully, "mother is at ease to do her own things. Don''t worry about us."


    Zhuo Lin nodded and said with a smile, "if it''s a different time, I really want to take you all away. But..." raised her hand and gently patted Fu Fengcheng on the shoulder. Zhuo Lin said, "mother knows you have something to do. If you need anything I can help, just tell me. Understand?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded seriously to show that he had remembered it.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "You have enough ability to take charge of the six southern provinces. The future of Anxia depends on you young people. I know that if you put it 30 years ago, your achievements would not be lower than your father, but those years have been chaotic enough. It''s better to be safe for you to live in peace for the past ten years. The great cause of opening up Xinjiang and expanding land is strong and fierce, but it''s a pile of human lives ¡£¡±


    Fu Fengcheng said, "remember your mother''s teachings."


    When they were talking, they had reached Mrs. Fu''s yard door. Several guards stood with guns at the door. When they saw them coming, they immediately raised their hands and saluted, "big and small."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "open the door."


    The guard didn''t ask much. He went forward and opened the closed gate.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "mother, go in."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "you wait outside. I want to talk to Feng alone."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly. Feng''s spirit was obviously abnormal. He didn''t want her to be alone with her mother.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "don''t worry, although I don''t have such good skills as Sa Sa, I''m not really powerless."


    Fu Fengcheng thought of the grenade that almost killed Ren Nanyan. He hesitated for a moment or nodded, "what''s the problem? My mother called me immediately."


    "Don''t worry."


    Zhuo Lin walked into the yard alone. It was stormy last night and the fallen leaves in the yard had not been cleaned. The whole yard looked a little damp and cold.


    As soon as Zhuolin came to the door of the hall, she saw Feng. She was sitting on the ground in the hall. It seemed that she hadn''t slept all night. The whole person looked haggard and old. Looking at the people who came in, their eyes were in a trance, and they seemed to have some doubts about the identity of the comer.


    Zhuo Lin stood at the door and looked at Feng. It seemed that she hadn''t changed her clothes for a few days. Her clothes were wrinkled and stained with a lot of blood. The hair was messy, there was no blood on the face, and even the lips were dry and molted.


    Zhuo Lin even saw that her hair was much whiter and looked gray in her black hair. In terms of age, Feng is actually several years younger than Zhuo Lin. But now it looks more than ten years older than Zhuolin.


    "Feng..." Zhuo Lin paused for a while. It took so long that she forgot what Feng''s name was.


    Mrs. Fu stared at Zhuolin''s face for a long time, and her eyes finally woke up.


    She stared at Zhuolin and said, "you are... Sheng Zhuolin!"


    Zhuo Lin didn''t deny it, but said, "long time no see."


    In fact, they haven''t seen it twice from beginning to end. Zhuo Lin may not recognize who Feng is if she walks on the street. However, looking at the old and angry face in front of her, she vaguely remembered the weak and poor young Feng.


    It''s really different.


    Mrs. Fu stared at Zhuo Lin, her eyes full of jealousy and hatred.


    Her hands hung on her side, and her fingers were tightly picking on the cloth of her clothes. Rao''s hands could not help shaking.


    She was jealous of Zhuolin. She began to be jealous when she had never seen Zhuolin.


    At first she was jealous that she was Fu Zheng''s wife and that she had such a hero as her husband.


    Later, she was jealous of Zhuolin''s appearance, talent and even popularity. Before Zhuo Lin knew about her and Fu Zheng, she stayed in the capital for a long time. At that time, she often peeped at Zhuo Lin, and then frustrated to find that nothing could compare with her.


    Even after she finally succeeded in taking her husband, she was still not happy for long.


    It''s better to say that Zhuo Lin doesn''t want Fu Zheng than robbery.


    She saw with her own eyes how Fu Zheng pleaded for mercy and admitted her mistake in front of Zhuolin. She also saw with her own eyes how Fu Zheng found Zhuolin everywhere after his divorce and how he used wine to relieve his worries.


    She also heard a lot about how Fu Zheng pursued Zhuolin at the beginning, and how he often ran at both ends for Zhuolin, who taught in the capital, and ran back to the capital to accompany his wife as long as he had time. However, these... Have never been seen since she married Fu Zheng.


    It seems that the legendary Fu Zheng and the Fu Zheng she got are not alone at all.


    She followed old lady Fu back to Yongcheng. Not long after Fu Fengcheng was less than two years old, Fu Zheng accepted his aunt, and then carried people into the door one after another.


    All this seems to tell her that you are not as good as Zhuolin.


    Otherwise, why did Fu Zheng and Zhuolin marry for several years without even a child, but they are still willing to devote themselves to it. Even if you give birth to your eldest son as soon as you enter the door, Fu Zheng still doesn''t look at you?


    In fact, Fu Zheng has always been superficial to her. Feng even felt that if it were not for the status and face of Fu Fengcheng, the two old people''s precious golden sun, her mother might be directly put in the cold by Fu Zheng.


    She maintained her superficial glory in the Fu family, and only she knew how depressed she was inside. Zhuolin is becoming more and more famous outside. At first, she can comfort herself that she is the wife of the Fu family. Zhuolin is just a woman with a bad reputation. Even if Long Xiao protected her, didn''t he marry her in?


    But this is of no use. Zhuo Lin''s political achievements, Zhuo Lin''s reputation, Zhuo Lin''s visits abroad, and who Zhuo Lin makes friends with, no matter how outsiders evaluate newspapers and magazines, they are always generous in writing.


    Every time, Fu Zheng would always stare at the newspapers with Zhuo Lin''s news for a long time. Although he was always sarcastic, he would properly collect those newspapers afterwards.


    Over time, she didn''t even want to read the newspaper.


    Over the years, she tried her best to block Zhuolin''s news. Now seeing Zhuolin again, she was hit harder and more unacceptable.


    She has changed from a young girl in full bloom to a woman with gray hair. This year, she grows old very fast. She doesn''t want to look at herself in the mirror once in a while.


    The woman in front of her is still shining, even more dazzling than when she was young.


    Time never misses anyone, but it always has a special preference for some people.


    Zhuo Lin also had faint fine lines in the corners of her eyes, but this did not affect her beauty.


    Her makeup is light, because today is a special visit to the old man. She doesn''t wear the usual shirt and skirt. Instead, he wore an old-fashioned and improved embroidered dress, and his long hair was in a lazy bun with two green jade hairpins.


    It is quite different from the solemn and complicated dress that Feng Shi used to prefer. It only softens her spirit and coldness in officialdom, and it is more graceful and charming.


    At a glance, it was the appearance of a famous woman in Jiangnan in her thirties.


    Feng''s eyes were red and stared at Zhuo Lin like a ghost. Murmured, "it''s impossible... How can it..."

 Chapter 458

    Zhuo Lin looked at Feng in front of her unexpectedly. Feng''s reaction... Is she so terrible?


    Although she did come today with a terrible purpose, at least her appearance is not so scary?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhuo Lin went aside and looked at whether the chair had sat down.


    Mrs. Fu has been under house arrest for nearly a year. Although she has no worries about food and clothing, the servants responsible for disturbing the yard will not be as dedicated as before. The hall inevitably looked a little gloomy and gray. Even there was a lot of dust on the chair, so Zhuo Lin had to continue to stand.


    Feng finally recovered and struggled to get up.


    But she had been sitting in the hall all night, and her legs were stiff for a long time, and she couldn''t stand up. Losing face in front of the woman he hates most is so great that Feng can''t wait to be killed.


    But she was unwilling, clenched her teeth and stared at Zhuo Lin, "what are you doing here? Come and see my jokes?"


    Zhuo Lin slightly raised her eyebrows. "See your joke? I''m not so free."


    Feng sneered, "what are you doing here? Did you come back to be Mrs. Fu? No wonder Fu Zheng wanted to kill me quickly. It was to make room for you?"


    Zhuo Lin looked strangely at Feng in front of her. "Mrs. Fu? What''s the use of this position? Do you think I''m a fool?"


    Feng was choked by her expression and tone, but he didn''t really believe Zhuo Lin''s words. He sneered, "don''t pretend in front of me. It''s not for this. Why are you here?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, bent down to look at Feng, and whispered, "you think too much. Fengcheng is my son. Yes, but he is an adult. Who is the next wife of the Fu family has no influence on him. I am the governor of Yunzhou. Do you think I will manage the backyard for Fu Zheng? I will appear here, naturally for you."


    Feng was stunned. Zhuo Lin didn''t pretend to be mysterious. "Zhang Zuo is dead. Ren Nanyan will die sooner or later. Now... It''s your turn."


    Zhuo Lin still had a soft smile on her face, but the coldness in the tone made Feng shiver. Some hurriedly retreated desperately to open the distance with Zhuo Lin, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Zhuo Lin stood up straight and looked down at Feng.


    Feng only felt more oppressive, just like when she was just a girl of unknown origin, facing the oppression of big people, or when she occasionally faced Fu Fengcheng in recent years.


    They don''t need to do anything. Sometimes they just look at her coldly, which makes her have a creepy fear of small animals being stared at by wild animals.


    Zhuo Lin said coldly, "what you have done to Fengcheng over the years, no one has ever asked you to settle accounts. I thought you should be mentally prepared when you saw me."


    Feng''s face was pale and clenched his teeth. "I didn''t know... I didn''t change your son! I didn''t know he was your son!"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "yes, if you had known, maybe he wouldn''t live until now. Do you have a share in the things the year before last?"


    Feng knew that he could deny it, but he stared at her and sneered, "so what? He blocked yu''er''s way. Why shouldn''t I let him die! Sheng Zhuolin, what do you think you are great? If you are so powerful, how can your son be switched? You can kill all those people!"


    Zhuo Lin nodded gently and smiled, "thank you for reminding me. I want to settle accounts with them. You want to kill Fengcheng for your son. Now I want to kill you for my son. You must have no complaints?"


    Feng finally struggled to get up, leaned his back against the table behind him and looked at Zhuo Lin warily, "dare you! Even if Fu Zheng hates me again, I have been Mrs. Fu for more than 20 years. Fu Zheng and I still have two children! Dare you touch me..."


    Zhuo Lin looked at Feng sympathetically and gently shook her head, "After so many years with Fu Zheng, you still understand what kind of person he is? He tolerates you because he doesn''t want any defects in his heirs. It''s not his kindness. You have no need to exist since you are no longer Fengcheng''s biological mother. Don''t you understand? Fengcheng has been protecting you all these years, not your pair Children. And what did you do to him? "


    "Impossible!" Feng shouted, but his eyes were full of panic. "I still have yu''er and an Yan, you nonsense!"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "Fu Sishao is not a bad boy. It''s a pity."


    Feng sensitively noticed what she said and said, "what do you want to do to yu''er? You dare to touch him!"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "you dare to move Fengcheng. Why can''t I move Fu Sishao? Even if I do something to Fu Sishao, what do you think... Fu Zheng can do to me? Even if I shoot Fu Sishao in front of Fu Zheng, Fu Zheng can only cover it for me."


    "Nonsense!" Feng stared at Zhuo Lin with red eyes. But she knew very well that if Zhuo Lin really did something to Fu Yucheng, Fu Zheng would not do anything to her.


    Fu Zheng is his own father. As long as his son doesn''t do anything unforgivable, he will not hurt Fu Yucheng and will even protect him before Zhuo Lin starts. However, if the injury has been caused, Fu Zheng may not be able to get justice for his son. It is more likely to weigh the pros and cons and make the most beneficial choice.


    Fu Zheng is nearly 60 years old, and it is impossible to cultivate a son as outstanding as Fu Fengcheng, not to mention that Fu Fengcheng is still the son of his ex-wife, the baby grandson held in the palm of the hand by the late old master and wife of the Fu family, and the legitimate eldest son of the Fu family. In Fu Zheng''s eyes, I''m afraid all the sons and daughters together are not as important as a Fu Fengcheng.


    So how could he hurt Fu Fengcheng''s biological mother for Fu Yucheng and estrange his son from him?


    As Zhuo Lin said, covering up for her is what Fu Zheng is most likely to do.


    It''s ruthless, but it''s a reality.


    Feng is well aware of this reality, but it is difficult to accept it.


    "You are not allowed to hurt yu''er! Otherwise I will never let you go!" Feng wanted to jump over and grab Zhuo Lin''s clothes. Zhuo Lin stepped back and let her jump into the air.


    Feng finally couldn''t help but run away and sat down on the ground and cried, "don''t hurt yu''er!"


    Zhuo Lin looked down at the embarrassed woman on the ground. "I thought people like you didn''t have a loving mother''s heart, otherwise... How could you never understand others'' hearts for children?" in Zhuo Lin''s opinion, Feng didn''t love Fu Yucheng.


    Parents love their children, so far-reaching.


    Fu Yucheng is in such a family. If he has no ambition, Feng shouldn''t spoil him blindly, but should teach him more strictly since he wants to fight for him.


    And even if he was so spoiled, Fu Yucheng didn''t grow into a kind of dandy who was spoiled to be lawless, simple and ignorant. In fact... Fu Yucheng was not very close to Feng, and even faintly afraid of Feng.


    This is not the performance of a child who is infinitely spoiled by his mother. Perhaps it is precisely because Fu Yucheng also knows that Feng''s doting on him is not simply the doting of ordinary mothers on their sons.


    Feng ignored Zhuolin''s words and shouted in some despair, "what do you want?! you''ve won, what do you want?!" with deep and deep hatred in her eyes, this woman... It seems that she will never be embarrassed in her life.


    The same was true when she divorced Fu Zheng. She calmly and elegantly threw out the words "divorce it". It was Fu Zheng who was anxious to pray for an apology. Finally, she just signed the divorce document and went away smartly. Even the opportunity to show off would not give her enemies.


    Many years later, she stood in front of her again, mocking her in a flat tone and threatening her!


    Zhuo Lin looked bland, "either you die, or Fu Yucheng dies with you."


    Feng shivered. Under Zhuolin''s gaze, the hatred in her eyes finally turned into hopelessness and fear.


    She shook her head in a panic, "no..." she didn''t want to die, she couldn''t die. She has been so oppressed in her life, Zhuo Lin is still so proud of the scenery, Fu Fengcheng is still a major and junior of the Fu family, how can she be reconciled to die like this?


    Zhuo Lin said, "I didn''t discuss it with you."


    "You can''t imagine!" Feng retreated and shrunk to the foot of the other chair, as if Zhuolin standing opposite was some terrible devil.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "why do you have to struggle fearlessly? Think it over yourself. I won''t see you again." then Zhuo Lin ignored Feng and turned to the outside.


    Seeing that she was leaving, Feng was stunned and couldn''t help shouting, "wait!"


    Zhuo Lin looked back at her and didn''t speak, as if waiting for her to speak.


    Feng gritted his teeth and said, "do you hate me very much? Are you very happy to see me fall to this point?"


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment and said, "if you mean what happened in those years, I don''t hate you."


    "Impossible!" Feng said.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I didn''t ask you to believe it. You should always understand... Even if you were pregnant earlier, nothing would change as long as I didn''t want to leave. I left only because of Fu Zheng, not because of you. If you have time to think about these things 20 or 30 years ago, you might as well think about your son and daughter."


    With that, Zhuo Lin ignored Feng and walked out without looking back.


    Feng sat in the hall with a dull look and murmured, "it''s impossible... You lied to me..."


    At the other end of the garden, lengsa led Xiao Zhu around the garden to have a look, and the time was almost in the direction of Feng''s yard.


    Although the courtyard of the Fu family is elegant and unique, what kind of garden haven''t you seen with Xiao Zhu''s background?


    They chatted all the way, and only three of them focused on the scenery.


    "How does Mr. Xiao feel?" Leng SA smiled.


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s not like where Fu Zheng lives. Didn''t he say uncle? How did he become Mr. Xiao again?"


    Lengsa smiled. "Fu Jiazu is also a Confucian businessman. These were arranged by the old man and the old lady."


    Xiao Zhu said, "I can see."


    "..." Third Master Xiao refused to give up diss Fu''s army for a moment.


    Looking at Leng Sa''s speechless appearance, Xiao zhulang smiled, "OK, I know Fu Zheng is your father-in-law. Can I stop talking about him?"


    Lengsa sighed in his heart and asked curiously, "what was the governor like when he was young? I heard that Mr. Xiao used to have a good relationship with him."


    Xiao Zhu raised his eyebrows and said, "when he was young, he was almost like now."


    "Cheat people." Leng SA unconcerned him.


    "What do you say?"


    Leng SA said, "if the supervisor was the same when he was young as now, how could his mother like him? And... I have seen the photos of the supervisor when he was young." although it was a little confused, at least I could see that he was in good shape.


    Xiao Zhuo said, "since you''ve seen it, ask me?"


    Leng SA said, "I just think that things in those years must be very interesting."


    Xiao Zhu thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "It''s much more interesting than you young people now."


    Lengsa''s eyes brightened, "can you tell me?"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to tell you when I''m free, but... What do you take for it?"


    Lengsa immediately stepped back vigilantly, "let me help you chase people."


    "..." Xiao Zhu was speechless and couldn''t help but raise his hand and knock on her head, "little girl, what do you think?"


    Lengsa followed Xiao Zhu and looked at the yard door not far ahead and Fu Fengcheng standing at the door, "do you dare to say you don''t want to chase your mother?"


    Xiao Zhu raised his eyes to the front and looked leisurely. "This kind of thing pays attention to fate. I''m lucky and can''t live."


    Leng SA looked at him and said, "I know why you couldn''t catch up with your mother."


    "Oh?"


    Leng SA said, "if Fu Fengcheng had told me that he was lucky and not my life, I would have kicked him out of the city." it sounds very free and easy and considerate. Isn''t it "it''s no difference with you or without you" on love?


    Xiao Zhu also bowed his head and thought seriously. After a while, he nodded and said, "what you said seems reasonable. I might have been too shameful in those years. However... Girl, you will understand when you are old. At our age, all dry firewood and fire have been burned out."


    Lengsa wondered, "won''t you feel sorry?"


    Xiao Zhuo said, "sometimes regret is also a kind of life. If we were successful in those years, we might not be able to stand each other breaking up now."


    "What are you going to do? Mother will return to Yunzhou soon. Do you really want to go back with her?" lengsa asked.


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "who knows? You are so concerned about our affairs. Do you really want to find a stepfather for Fu Dashao?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "What are you thinking? I''m just worried that you will affect my mother''s peach blossom."


    Xiao Zhu sighed, "what''s the big deal? I''ll compensate her then?"


    "That''s what mother wants."


    "If she doesn''t even want me, how can she take a fancy to others?" Xiao Zhu said calmly.


    Leng SA shook his head at him and walked quickly to the front, "mother is out. Let''s go quickly."


    Where does an old bacon come from? I don''t know when my mother meets a little fresh meat, just hide and cry.

 Chapter 459

    Zhuo Lin didn''t stay at Fu''s house much. After coming out of Feng''s yard, she went to Fu dujun to say goodbye and left. Fu Fengcheng and lengsa want to go to the villa to accompany Zhuolin. Fu dujun has no problem. There is originally the residence of Fu Fengcheng and lengsa. It''s even convenient not to pack up their luggage.


    However, Fu Fengcheng is now responsible for most of the affairs of the six southern provinces. He still has to run around most of the time. He is very busy. Lengsa spends more time with Zhuo Lin.


    In the afternoon, lengsa accompanied Zhuo Lin back to Anlan University. On the quiet campus Boulevard, some students strolled leisurely, and some hurried with books, but everyone''s face was full of youthful vitality and leisurely.


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help feeling, "after so many years, Anlan University hasn''t changed."


    Lengsa was curious, "has there been no change?" it should have been more than 30 years since Ms. Zhuo went to school at Anlan University.


    Zhuo Lin thought about it and said with a smile, "at that time... There didn''t seem to be any male students in the school. Maybe it''s not as energetic as it is now?"


    Leng SA nodded. Even though Anlan university is coeducated now, the proportion of boys is still far lower than that of girls, not to mention 30 years ago.


    Lengsa took Zhuolin''s arm and said with a smile, "it''s really fate between mother and Yongcheng."


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said, "isn''t it? I thought I wouldn''t come to Yongcheng again in my life."


    She was born in a big family in the South and studied in Yongcheng for less than three years. She thought Yongcheng was just the place she passed by and her alma mater. She studied in Yongcheng for more than two years and never met Fu Zheng. On the contrary, she met Fu Zheng only when she went to the capital.


    Then she found that all her relatives were still in Yongcheng for more than 20 years.


    Isn''t this fate wonderful?


    "The teachers of our school often talk about their mother." Ms. Zhuo is the most outstanding among the living alumni of Anlan University. Naturally, it is the existence that the teachers and students of our school never forget.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "aren''t you, too?"


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "I''m probably a negative textbook."


    After all, Anlan university doesn''t set up a military major. She graduated from a liberal arts school and became famous by dancing knives and guns. It''s too far across the border. Isn''t it the deepest mockery of teachers and professors?


    It''s good that their Dean doesn''t want to hit her.


    The party walked to the school administration building with laughter. The school principal who had received the news long ago was there with several presidents and professors.


    After meeting and greeting each other, Leng SA found that although Ms. Zhuo had not returned to Yongcheng for more than 30 years, she was no stranger to the people in the school.


    It is said that the headmaster used to be Ms. Zhuo''s professor. There are several teachers who have taught Ms. Zhuo, as well as Ms. Zhuo''s elder sister. The youngest is Ms. Zhuo''s younger sister. In short, we are not strangers.


    Lord Leng couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Ms. Zhuolin is really enviable.


    "Leng, why do you have time to come back to school?" some students heard Leng sou''s voice. After hearing Leng Sa''s neck, they quickly squeezed out a smile and apologized to the shady old man in front of them. "Professor Cui, don''t I come back to see you?"


    "Look at me? Very good. Let''s talk about your previous paper later?" Professor Cui said with a smile.


    Lengsa only felt her scalp tight. Hasn''t she graduated successfully? Why talk about papers?


    Just looking at her expression, Professor Cui knew what she was thinking. He glared at her, "a good seedling, you have to follow those rough people!"


    Professor Cui didn''t think it was a pity. After all, Leng''s grades were not bad, but he couldn''t be called the top. However, his study in that half year of last year made him see unlimited possibilities. Then I realized that the girl didn''t work, but didn''t put her mind on her study at all.


    She has to work so hard at the beginning. I''m afraid she won''t be much worse than Zhuo Lin in her study.


    The most irritating thing is that the girl''s motivation to study hard is that she wants to go abroad and doesn''t want to repeat?! So I chose to graduate early! I''m so... Angry!


    Lengsa pitifully hid next to Zhuolin. Zhuolin couldn''t help laughing, "elder martial brother Cui, you should be happy to teach a student with both literature and martial arts."


    Professor Cui didn''t graduate from Anlan University, but he graduated from Capital University and was only two times higher than Zhuo Lin. however, Zhuo Lin was young and the rate of entering school was amazing, so in fact, he was more than ten years older than Zhuo Lin.


    Professor Cui glanced at lengsa and said, "is she good at both literature and martial arts?"


    Leng SA whispered, "I''m quite proficient in both literature and martial arts."


    Professor Cui squinted slightly, "Oh? Tell me?"


    Leng SA coughed softly and said, "the boundary of Anlan university is more educated than me. I can''t fight, more educated than I can fight without me!"


    "..." everyone present couldn''t help laughing. Even the headmaster couldn''t help laughing and said to Zhuo Lin, "is it true that a family doesn''t enter a house? It seems that you should be able to get along very happily." Leng was not a man of the moment when he was at school. He was famous because of Fu Sishao. Who could have thought that he would shine after leaving school, which made the headmaster very sorry.


    Zhuo Lin was helpless, "teacher, I didn''t do that..."


    The headmaster nodded and said, "yes, you can''t beat her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Lin visits old times. Lengsa is certainly not good to disturb the elders to talk about old times. After talking for a while, he left and said he was going to see his classmates.


    It''s been half a year since lengsa left the capital, and he hasn''t seen Bai Xi and others for more than half a year.


    Lengsa squatted under the big banyan tree outside the building of the College of Arts. It was time for class to end. A group of students poured out of the building. Lengsa saw Bai Xi at a glance.


    Bai Xi was still holding a book while walking and talking to the people around her. Suddenly, she saw the people standing not far away. First, she was stunned, her eyes suddenly opened wide, and gave out a surprise, "Sa Sa!" then she left her classmates and ran towards lengsa.


    Lengsa was transparent most of the time at school, but he became famous after leaving school.


    Bai Xi''s voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and hundreds of eyes looked at the people standing under the tree.


    Lengsa was rarely embarrassed to be seen. He quickly waved to the people and dragged Bai Xi out.


    "Sa Sa... Sa Sa, slow down." Bai Xi was a small soft bag and was dragged to run almost out of breath.


    Lengsa was relieved to see that no one came after him.


    Bai Xi was puzzled. "What are you running for? Someone is chasing you?"


    Lengsa rolled his eyes, "what do you say?"


    Bai Xi turned her eyes and said with a smile, "yes, Sa Sa is a celebrity now. Some students asked me if you could sign for them."


    Lengsa quickly waved his hand, "even if I sign, I''m not a star."


    Bai Xi nodded and said, "I think so, so... Lord Leng, sign for me?"


    Leng SA was speechless, "do you think..."


    Bai Xi held her notebook and said with a smile, "if you sign it, it won''t be valuable soon?"


    "..." who says Miss Bai has no business mind? Genes are really powerful.


    Lengsa reluctantly and perfunctorily wrote a name in her notebook, and Bai Xi put it into her schoolbag with a smile. Holding lengsa''s arm, he walked out. "Let''s go and find ah Xuan and Xiaoxiao. Shall we have dinner together in the evening?"


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. I came with Ms. Zhuo Lin. I have to go with her later..."


    "Ah!!!"


    "..." lengsa reluctantly rubbed his ears, "young girl, what are you doing?"


    Bai Xi''s eyes were full of stars. "Ms. Zhuo is here too? Ah, I almost forgot. Ms. Zhuo is also your mother-in-law now. How happy..."


    Looking at the expression of a dreamy little pet on someone''s face, master Leng impolitely reached out and pinched her face for a while, "are you awake?"


    "Wake up... Wake up, put, open... Nest..."


    Lengsa then withdrew his hand and said, "let''s go and find ah Xuan and Xiaoxiao first."


    Bai Xi rubbed her face and was still excited. "Ah Xuan must be very happy! Let''s go quickly!"


    Leng SA said, "I''ll ask my mother later. If she''s free, you can come and visit her."


    Bai Xi said affectionately, "Sa Sa, the most correct thing I have done in my life is to become a good friend with you."


    Lord Leng was ungrateful, "because I can let you see Ms. Zhuo?"


    Bai Xi blinked without feeling guilty, "no, because of our great friendship."


    "Ha ha."


    Song Xuan and Ann Lucy are really happy. In fact, they all know that lengsa returned to Yong city two days ago. However, they also know that lengsa has just come back. There must be a lot of things. They have to wait a few days to make an appointment. Unexpectedly, lengsa came to Anlan university with Ms. Zhuo today.


    Bai Xi and anluxi are nothing more than their simple worship and admiration for outstanding women. Song Xuan completely regards Zhuo Lin as her life idol, so even if song Xuan is the most stable one among them, she can''t help being excited.


    However, we all know that Zhuo Lin came to school to visit her old friends. Naturally, it''s not good to disturb her now. What''s more, I haven''t seen lengsa for more than half a year, and I have endless words to say.


    So the three of them wanted to escape the last class together and sat chatting with lengsa behind a cluster of rose walls in the school garden. What they talked about most was lengsa''s great achievements in the past six months.


    "Sa Sa, you don''t know how famous you are now."


    Leng SA said, "I don''t seem to feel anything." except that I was stared at by hundreds of eyes just now.


    Song Xuan said with a smile, "that''s because you''ve just come back and always walk around the Fu family. You don''t have much contact with young people outside."


    Ann Lucy nodded again and again, "yes, I went to the hospital for internship on holidays. There were people talking about Mrs. Fu everywhere. The little nurses in my father''s Hospital scrambled to collect your newspaper, and some whispered that they wanted to go to the army."


    Lengsa was curious, "and then?"


    Anluxi said, "then the head nurse knocked him on the head and drove him to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Song Xuan said, "I would also like to thank you. This time, my father told me when he came back from Naga to let me learn some self-defense skills. As long as I can protect myself, I can do whatever I want."


    Lengsa was not surprised. "General song is actually quite enlightened. Even without me, he should not stop you."


    Song Xuan shrugged and said, "that''s different. Even if my father wants to find life and death regardless of my mother, he doesn''t want me to get married as soon as before."


    Bai Xi looked at her sideways. "Didn''t you beat the blind date, and no one rushed to have a blind date with you?"


    Leng Sa''s eyes brightened, "Oh? What else?"


    Song Xuan didn''t think so. "He boasted that he was a young talent in the army. Who knows I haven''t been able to fight yet. Moreover, I haven''t laid a heavy hand."


    Ann Lucy held back her smile and raised her hand. "I testify that it hurts for a few days at most. It didn''t hurt the key."


    Song Xuan looked at Ann lucy with deep affection and righteousness. "Thank Xiaoxiao for teaching me how to avoid the key repairman. After all, he is also related to our family. It''s really troublesome to be disabled."


    Ann Lucy pushed her glasses, a little embarrassed, "I''m not very good at human structure and anatomy. I''m a little worried that you killed someone. Fortunately, I''m fine."


    Lengsa looked at the three with a smile, "it seems that I''m not in this half a year. Everyone has a full life."


    Song Xuan pointed to Bai Xi. "Xiaoxiao and I study hard step by step, and what we enrich is Miss Bai Xi."


    Bai Xi stared at her and said, "I''m also studying hard!"


    Looking at Bai Xi''s reddish cheeks, lengsa thought, "why? Has the Jin family made progress? Or has Xi Xi had a new peach blossom?"


    Song Xuan said with a smile, "when you are sincere, gold and stone are open. The young master of the Jin family has moved all his work to Yongcheng to accompany him. He is still very sincere."


    Bai Xi whispered, "don''t talk nonsense. I just see him alone in Yongcheng. He doesn''t know where he is. It''s very poor to take care of him occasionally."


    "...." the other three looked at each other. Even if the young master of the grand Jin family was alone in Yongcheng, there would be no fewer servants. Where is the pity?


    Lengsa said with a smile, "well, regardless of him, the Jin family and the Bai family are family friends. It''s also right to take care of some."


    "Uh huh!" Bai Xi nodded.


    Lengsa touched his chin and thought. Master Jin''s means are OK. Bai Xi was so exclusive to him before. Now he would feel pity for him?


    Chatting time passed quickly. Although he didn''t see the four people for more than half a year, he didn''t seem to have a sense of estrangement at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the time was almost over. Lengsa had to say goodbye to the three people and go to the administrative building to pick up Zhuo Lin.


    The four people just walked out of the flower wall and saw Zhuo Lin''s assistant coming, "young lady."


    Leng SA asked, "is it over at mother''s side?"


    The assistant said, "the headmaster left Ms. Zhuo for dinner. In addition, Ms. Zhuo will give a speech in the school auditorium later. Ms. Zhuo asks you to come over and have dinner together later."


    Lengsa looked at the three song Xuan around him and said with a smile, "OK, please tell your mother. I''ll call home and go right away."


    The assistant nodded and turned away.


    When the assistant left, the others couldn''t help cheering.


    "Let''s go! Eat early and go there early to grab a good position!"


    "Well, Sasa, go to dinner quickly. Let''s go and see you later!"


    "See you later!"


    "..." Leng SA looked at his friend who said goodbye to him excitedly and felt that the friendship was unreliable these days. "Haven''t seen you for so long, has it saved me even inviting me to a canteen?"

 Chapter 460

    In the evening, Ms. Zhuo Lin''s speech attracted almost all the teachers and students of the school, and the whole auditorium was full. When Zhuo Lin said goodbye to the president and others at the end of the speech, Leng SA found that Fu Fengcheng had also come. But lengsa sat in the front, and Fu Shao probably came too late and sat in the back, so he didn''t notice it all the time.


    Not only Fu Fengcheng, but also Xiao Zhu came along. The three met outside the auditorium and waited for Zhuo Lin to come out.


    "Why are you here?" Leng SA asked Fu Fengcheng standing beside him.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I heard that my mother is giving a speech here tonight, so I''ll come and have a look."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I thought you weren''t free."


    Fu Fengcheng is really busy. After Fu dujun was injured, many official affairs piled up. Now that Fu Shao is back, isn''t everything on him? Even the celebration that should have been held was planned to be postponed until Fu dujun was in better health.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I came back early today and just came to pick you up." as for how Mr. Xiao San came, he didn''t know.


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "I listened to Fu Dashao behind just now. I''m afraid many students can''t sleep tonight? Arlene, this is cheating."


    Most of the students of Anlan University originally admired Zhuo Lin. after listening to such a blood boiling speech, even the students sitting in the last two rows looked like they were full of pride. Can''t they sleep tonight?


    Lengsa said with a smile, "mother speaks very well. I feel that the whole mother is shining on the stage. It''s very good-looking." this is definitely not flattery. Lengsa really feels that Ms. Zhuo has become radiant.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhu couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it carefully, he felt that lengsa made a lot of sense. "Indeed, Arlene is very suitable for people to look up."


    While the three were talking, Zhuolin had said goodbye to the school principal and professors. Lengsa came over and took Zhuolin''s arm. They left the school and got on the bus and went home.


    Fu Annie came early in the morning and was told by the housekeeper. Lengsa came downstairs and saw Fu Annie sitting on the sofa obediently and skillfully, but her face was not full of joy and expectation, but a little sad.


    "Annie."


    "Sister Mingyue!" seeing Leng SA coming down, Fu Annie''s eyes lit up and immediately put aside the original troubles in her heart.


    Leng SA smiled, "why did you come so early?" although she said she was going out of the city, Fu Annie was too early. In addition, after getting up to freshen up and take a bus, she wondered whether Fu Annie got up at four in the morning.


    When she reminded her, the smile on Fu Annie''s face froze again.


    Lengsa was acutely aware of the wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Annie rubbed against lengsa, took her sleeve and whispered, "sister Mingyue, my wife is dead."


    Leng SA was stunned, but he was not shocked.


    Just asked calmly, "what''s going on?"


    Fu Annie looked at her and said, "in the morning, the servant went to disturb the garden and found it. It rained the night before yesterday. Yesterday, my wife didn''t have time to clean the yard. When I passed this morning, I found... My wife was hanged in the yard and her body was hard."


    Lengsa frowned slightly, "when did you find it?"


    Fu Annie said, "is it after five? When I just got up." she wanted to get up early, clean up, have breakfast and see if it''s almost time. Who knows what happened? She was so frightened that she didn''t think much at all. She just cleaned up and said to Fu Yangcheng and ran away.


    "Dad said... Don''t tell anyone about it. Just let the housekeeper deal with it privately. But they should still inform you later, second brother?" Fu Annie said.


    Lengsa looked down at Fu Annie''s little white face, reached out and pinched, "scared?"


    Fu Annie shook her head and nodded again. Although she did not see Mrs. Fu''s body with her own eyes, she was still vaguely afraid.


    Leng SA said, "don''t be afraid, it''s okay. I''ll let someone take you to the guest room to have a rest. Would you like to drink a cup of hot milk and sleep for a while?"


    Fu Annie looked at the sky outside and lengsa smiled, "even if you want to go out, it will be very late, not to mention that you may not be able to go out today. Good, go."


    Fu Annie nodded and followed the housekeeper.


    Lengsa watched Fu Annie go to the guest room and looked at the empty hall. After a while, he sighed and turned upstairs.


    Although it was still early, Fu Dashao had already sat neatly on the balcony of his study reading documents. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Fu Dashao looked back and saw lengsa coming in with something, "why do you get up so early?"


    Lengsa shook his head, walked through the study to the balcony and put the things in his hand on the table in front of him.


    Leng SA brought two cups of milk and two desserts. Fu Dashao didn''t like sweets very much, but he was not picky, so he didn''t care what he ate.


    Just looking at lengsa''s look, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa is not like Fu Dashao. She always gets up on time every day. If she has nothing, she also likes to stay in bed.


    Lengsa sighed and said, "Annie just came over and said... Feng committed suicide last night."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly, took a sip of milk on the table, and was not surprised. "Well, there hasn''t been a letter from the old house yet."


    Leng SA said, "the governor should not want to publicize this, but it can''t be concealed when people die."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry. It has nothing to do with us. The old man will deal with it himself."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Feng''s suicide at this time is really troublesome. Nominally, she is still the wife of the Fu family. No matter how she died, the Fu family always had to mourn her.


    Fu Fengcheng is the eldest son of the Fu family. What should Fu Fengcheng do at the funeral? Is it filial piety as the Fu family''s son? But who can stand it? If you ignore it, it doesn''t look like a thing to outsiders.


    Even if Fu Fengcheng was the son of his ex-wife, he didn''t say that the funeral of his stepmother could be taken seriously.


    In a word, no one is inside or outside.


    While they were talking, the telephone in the study rang.


    Fu Fengcheng got up and went in to answer the phone. After a while, he came out.


    Lengsa looked up at him while eating dessert. "Home phone?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "the old man said, don''t do funerals, don''t mourn, let''s not go back, everything is as usual."


    "Well..." Leng SA breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. "It''s good. It''s troublesome to go back now." so fu dujun meant to find a place to bury people directly.


    Naturally, some people who are close to each other will also be informed of this news, but Fu dujun''s attitude is there. Others naturally understand what it means. Presumably, no one will be idle to pick Fu dujun''s reason.


    Besides, most of the people close to the Fu family know what Mrs. Fu has done. Who will stand up for her when she is free?


    The only problem is probably... Fu Yucheng, but Fu Yucheng has his own supervisor Fu to deal with it, so they don''t have to take care of it.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "well, the itinerary remains the same today. In the morning, I accompany my mother to the factory outside the city and pick up miaomi by the way."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I''m going to the military headquarters for a meeting this morning."


    Leng SA smiled, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll protect my mother."


    "Hard work, madam." Fu Fengcheng whispered.


    The faint morning light shone on the balcony. Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng with her chin and lowered her head to continue reading the documents. However, she had a wild horse in her mind and didn''t know where to go.


    She was surprised that Feng would commit suicide. After all, people like Feng... Don''t look like they don''t want to live.


    Suicide before was just a way to make fu Yucheng love her as a mother.


    After that, Fu Yucheng ran to Fu dujun to plead, although Fu dujun was not moved by his pleading.


    Why did you suddenly commit suicide? Did you suddenly feel loveless when you saw that Ms. Zhuo was hit too hard? Or


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head and looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa shook his head to show that he was fine.


    No matter why Feng died, it''s always a good thing for such people to die.


    Like Fu Fengcheng, Zhuo Lin didn''t have much reaction to Feng''s death. After listening to it, he just asked a few questions and gave up, as if the dead were just a trivial ant.


    The mother and son are very similar in this regard. Neither of them will invest too much feelings in irrelevant people, whether love or hate. No matter how hateful and hateful Feng is, he will die when he dies, and the debt of death can''t be eliminated.


    At 10 a.m., lengsa and Zhuolin drove out of the city to the factory outside the city with Fu Annie and Xiao Zhu.


    The operation of the automobile factory is still very smooth, and the efficiency of the factory is much higher than that at the beginning.


    Because of many orders, the factory also plans to add several production lines.


    Similarly, because this automobile factory has become famous now, many factories that make upstream and downstream supporting parts in the six southern provinces have also begun to move to Yongcheng or set up branches in Yongcheng. Obviously, everyone wants to take a share of the Fu family.


    Some people have bought land and started building factories not far from the automobile factory. It can be predicted that this area will become a lively industrial area in a few years.


    Lengsa began to consider whether the road from here to Yongcheng should be repaired. After all, if there are too many cars and the road is still like this, I''m afraid the traffic will be inconvenient.


    Lengsa personally accompanied Zhuolin through the factory. Zhuolin appreciated the automobile factory.


    On the way to pick up Chu Miao from the car factory, they were still discussing the matter.


    Poor Fu Annie couldn''t understand these at all, so she had to huddle in the seat and play with her fingers. At the same time, she kept raising a complex little mood of "sister-in-law and Ms. Zhuo are so powerful" in her heart.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you think?" Xiao Zhu sat beside him and didn''t talk much. Lengsa couldn''t help asking.


    I always felt that Mr. Xiao San''s expression was meaningful. It was impossible for her not to ask.


    Xiao Zhu smiled and said, "very good."


    Lengsa blinked, "where''s good?"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "the auto factory... Makes a lot of money. It can be transferred to military industry when necessary. Isn''t it good?"


    Leng SA was speechless and said, "Mr. Xiao, I''m a serious business." she just wanted to sell cars, not to be an arms supplier. This is about the Ordnance Research Institute and the six southern provincial ordnance factories.


    Xiao Zhu said, "I didn''t say your business is not serious. It''s your identity... You don''t seem to be a serious businessman."


    Mrs. Fu, the future head of the Fu family, is a serious businessman?


    If there is anything in the Fu family in the future, can Mrs. Fu still say that I am a businessman and don''t do anything to lose money?


    Xiao Zhu pointed to lengsa and smiled at Zhuolin, "so Arlene, Yunzhou wants to cooperate with this girl. It''s not reliable at all, at least not yet."


    After all, the dragon family and the Fu family are still two people, and they are two people with competitive relations. Long Xiao can still trust Zhuo Lin now. He has a broad mind. Such a big investment cooperates with Mrs. Fu. The governor of Yunzhou is still the mother of the Fu family. Even if Long Xiao and Long Yue don''t mind, I''m afraid the people below can''t hold it.


    Zhuo Lin''s heart for the development of Yunzhou is good, but she can''t do so.


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "I know."


    From knowing her relationship with Fengcheng, Zhuo Lin already knew that it was unlikely to cooperate with the six southern provinces in a short time.


    Sometimes things are like this. When it doesn''t matter, everyone is at ease, but once we know what the relationship between the two sides is, we can''t rest assured.


    But Zhuo Lin doesn''t care. This is human nature. She can''t care at all.


    Xiao Zhu nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. If you''re really worried... It''s better to let your son work harder."


    Zhuo Lin glanced at him reluctantly and said, "are you overcorrecting? Now you dare to say anything." in the early years, when she asked him anything, she could only play riddles, and the people who listened to it hurt their heads.


    Xiao Zhu said, "if I really mean it, you can remember that Yunzhou is not your place to stay for a long time."


    "..." Leng SA looked at them with some worry and frowned slightly.


    Zhuo Lin patted the back of her hand and comforted, "don''t worry, he''s talking nonsense."


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "I''m not talking nonsense. I don''t have to worry about it in a short time, but one day the dragon family and Fu jiabingrong meet. Remember to pick up Arlene earlier."


    Lengsa is helpless. Isn''t this nonsense?


    If the two sides really fight, naturally, Ms. Zhuo can''t stay in the four northern provinces, but whether they fight or not... It''s not necessarily.


    In her opinion, either Fu Fengcheng or long Yue Song Ye obviously didn''t want to fight.

 Chapter 461

    Seeing lengsa chumiao very happy, he ran over from a distance and hugged lengsa. Lengsa looked down at the little girl holding her waist with a smile and rubbed her little head.


    At such a young age, Chu Miao followed them all the way from Shenyou island to Anxia, and left lengsa, whom she trusted most, and returned to Yong city. Even if there was a housekeeper who had been growing up with her, she was still a little uneasy. At this moment, I finally saw lengsa, and the joy in my heart was unspeakable, "sister Sasa, are you back?"


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m back. How are you recently?"


    Chu Miao said seriously, "well, my adoptive father, my brother and sister-in-law and sister-in-law and sister-in-law Anne are very kind to me. Grandpa Hua helped me cure and taught me a lot of herbs." then he said hello to Zhuolin and Fu Annie respectively. He just blinked curiously when he saw the strange Xiao Zhu, but he didn''t look shy.


    Leng SA smiled and introduced Xiao Zhu to her. "This is Mr. Xiao San. It''s good to be called Uncle Xiao."


    Chu Miao saluted Xiao Zhu skillfully, "Hello, uncle Xiao."


    Xiao Zhu naturally knew about Chu Miao, nodded and greeted the little girl genially.


    "Miaomiao looks good." Chu Miaomiao looks a little more bloody than when he was on God bless Island, and his little face is red with a little more vitality that a child should have.


    The housekeeper who accompanied him also smiled and said, "what Mrs. Fu said is that the young lady hasn''t been ill recently. Mr. Hua said that as long as you take good care of yourself, it''s no different from ordinary people when you grow up."


    Lengsa also breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good." it''s certainly the best that old Hua can cure Chu Miao. "Old Hua has excellent medical skills. It''s lucky that Miao Miao can get his love. Isn''t old Hua here?"


    As soon as Leng Sa''s voice fell, he heard old Hua''s voice, "why? Do you want me to come out to meet Mrs. Fu in person?"


    Lengsa zhanyan said with a smile, "where, I dare not. It''s not that old Hua is busy. Are you worried about going out?"


    The people inside snorted. The next moment, old Hua appeared at the gate, looked at the people outside the door and frowned slightly, "where''s the boy surnamed Fu?"


    Leng SA said, "he''s in Yongcheng. Is old Hua looking for him?"


    Old Hua sneered and said, "you don''t need to see a doctor again, do you? Forget it. Don''t come to me if there''s anything wrong in the future."


    Leng SA was stunned. Then he remembered that Fu Fengcheng had not finished his rehabilitation when he left Yongcheng.


    After that, Fu Fengcheng gradually stood up. His usual actions were not affected. They tacitly agreed that Fu Fengcheng had completely recovered.


    I didn''t even check with Mr. Hua after I returned to Yongcheng.


    Zhuo Lin also frowned and asked with some worry, "the wound of Fengcheng hasn''t healed yet?"


    Hua always knows Zhuo Lin and naturally knows her relationship with Fu Fengcheng. It''s very face saving, but he hummed a little, "as long as he doesn''t die himself, it''s not a big problem."


    Lengsa blinked and said with a smile, "old Hua, why don''t we go back to the city for two days?"


    Old Hua sneered: "am I going back to the city to stay for two days, or do I go to see your father and young master?"


    Leng SA said, "of course, you go back to have a rest and show him the injury. The conditions here are too difficult. Let''s go back and discuss the later investment."


    Hua Lao looked at lengsa suspiciously. "So generous?" of course he wouldn''t want to invest. Although Hua Lao made a lot of money from seeing a doctor, he mostly used it for charity and didn''t have any savings.


    His research needs to burn money faster than his money.


    Leng SA said, "of course, investing in Anxia''s medical cause is a matter of course."


    "You are a girl who can speak better than the fu boy." old Hua reluctantly expressed his satisfaction.


    This is agreed, Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you for your praise. I will continue to work hard."


    Hua Lao sideways motioned the people to go in. Lengsa took Fu Annie in one hand and Chu Miao in the other. He was about to keep up. Suddenly, he was dizzy and almost fell to the ground.


    Fu Annie hurriedly held her, "sister Mingyue, what''s the matter with you?!" Xiao Zhu, who followed behind, also stepped forward and held her one arm before he and Fu Annie held her together.


    Chu Miao was also frightened, "sister Sasa?! grandpa Hua..."


    Lengsa was just dizzy for a moment, and soon stabilized. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I''m probably... A little carsick?"


    "..." you are so fierce at ordinary times. I really can''t see that you will get carsick.


    Zhuo Lin was worried, "is it really all right?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "it''s all right, just a little dizzy at once." in fact, it''s still a little dizzy, but it''s not serious.


    Zhuo Lin still said, "go in and ask old Hua to show you."


    In the hall, old Hua was feeling his pulse.


    While feeling his pulse, he frowned and looked at lengsa. He was as calm as Leng Ye. He was also a little frightened by him. "Mr. Hua... What''s the problem? Just say it, I can bear it." for a moment, the names of various diseases flashed in Leng Ye''s mind.


    Old Hua threw away her hand with some disgust. "Can you bear it? What''s the matter with me?"


    "..." you''re a little too much. Isn''t the patient''s psychological status important? What about the doctor''s benevolence?


    "Grandpa Hua, what''s wrong with sister Sasa?" Chu Miao looked at old Hua anxiously, and his eyes were a little red.


    In her young age, almost all her relatives left her because of illness, and even she herself often got sick. So in Chu Miao''s heart, the illness around him is the most terrible thing, because it represents parting and loss.


    Looking at Chu Miao''s appearance, old Hua eased his look for a few minutes and said softly, "it''s all right, don''t worry."


    "That......" Zhuo Lin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Old Hua looked at lengsa up and down and asked, "do you usually feel uncomfortable there?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, I''ve always been in good health. How sick."


    Hua Lao pumped his mouth, pointed to lengsa and said to Zhuo Lin, "your daughter-in-law has the characteristics of your year."


    Zhuo Lin was stunned. She suddenly reacted and couldn''t help smiling. "Hua Lao, do you mean... Sa Sa is pregnant?"


    Lengsa was also stunned. Old Hua was not angry and said, "it''s almost two months."


    Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu looked at each other and thought of Mrs. Fu Shao''s wonderful and tossing experience in recent months.


    Zhuo Lin''s face was even whiter, and she said anxiously, "old Hua, please show her if there is anything wrong with Sa Sa''s body?"


    Old Hua pulled lengsa''s hand, which was still in a daze, and continued to feel his pulse. He raised his head and stared at lengsa and asked, "what have you done in the past two months?"


    Leng SA said, "didn''t you do anything? I fought several times."


    Old Hua also reads newspapers and listens to gossip, and he has heard of Mrs. Fu Shao''s heroic deeds. Speechless for a long time, she turned her head to Zhuo Lin and said, "don''t worry, your daughter-in-law is probably pregnant with a stone. It''s all right to toss about so much, then it''ll probably be all right."


    Ordinary people don''t say tossing like this. It''s very dangerous to toss a little in the early stage of pregnancy.


    This one is really good. He fought and raced to the battlefield without delay.


    Thinking of this, old Hua couldn''t help frowning. "Isn''t it really a stone?" will something grow in his body affect the effect of pulse feeling?


    "So... I''m pregnant?" lengsa finally came back and asked softly.


    Old Hua glanced at her. "We''ve said so much. Where have you heard?"


    Leng Sa''s expression was rarely in a trance. He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his abdomen, "I''m... Pregnant?"


    Chu Miao came up to her and said with a smile, "yes, sister Sasa, you have a baby. Miao Miao is going to be an aunt."


    Fu Annie was also happy. "I''m going to be an aunt, no! Miaomiao is also an aunt." Chu Miao recognized Fu dujun as an adoptive father. Of course, the child should call her aunt.


    Lengsa raised her hand to see Zhuolin. Zhuolin nodded to her with a smile and said, "well, Sasa, you''re going to be a mother."


    "Congratulations," Xiao Zhu said with a smile.


    Zhuo Lin was a little worried, "it''s too bumpy to take the car. Is there no problem with us?"


    Finally, old Hua couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "She even rolled in the battlefield. She was hypocritical in a car?"


    The good mood of being a grandmother made Ms. Zhuo''s temper especially mild. "You can''t say that. You''d better be careful. By the way... You should call Fengcheng first and tell him this great event."


    As for the Fu family, forget it. The Fu family is doing funerals these two days. It''s unlucky.


    Facts have proved that Fu Dashao is really busy, so you can''t find someone anytime, anywhere to call Fu Dashao.


    Fu Fengcheng is having a meeting with the generals and senior officials of the six southern provinces. Atmosphere at meeting is very serious.


    The generals and officials present looked at the handsome and imposing young people sitting on the throne in uniforms. Unconsciously, they had a little more awe and obedience on their faces.


    In the past, Fu Dashao also had great prestige, but in the hearts of the highest group of people in power in these six southern provinces, this prestige is similar to respect and satisfaction for an excellent future successor. But since it is the future heir, it is not irreplaceable.


    However, after Fu Dashao returned from the capital this time, everyone''s feeling was obviously different, not only because the supervisor did not hesitate to delegate power, but also because of all kinds of news from the outside for the past six months.


    Fu Dashao is not only a dispensable future successor in their hearts. In many people''s hearts, they feel that the future of the Fu family and even the future of the six southern provinces must belong to Fu Dashao. Only this young man can lead them and the whole six southern provinces to a more brilliant future.


    Fu dujun obviously thought so, so as soon as Fu Dashao came back, he ordered that the first army of the six southern provinces be completely handed over to Fu Dashao, and appointed Fu Dashao as the Deputy commander-in-chief of the six southern provinces. Not long ago, Fu Dashao, who had just been promoted, was also fully qualified to take over the most elite troops in the six southern provinces, rather than relying on his status as a major commander.


    The meeting was finally coming to an end, and everyone was secretly relieved.


    Fu dujun and Fu Dashao are not easy to fool, but their styles are obviously completely different.


    Fu dujun often patted the table at the meeting and was furious. Fu Dashao was happy and angry. He doesn''t have to do anything. He doesn''t have to say anything. He just looks at you coldly, which is enough to make most people feel soft and frightened.


    Moreover, his mind is extremely sharp, and it is almost impossible to fool him.


    For such a boss, people with a clear conscience will only feel comfortable. But those who have small plans in their hearts are always frightened.


    "I''ll be here first today. Please hand over the plan to me within three days." Fu Fengcheng looked at the people present and said calmly.


    In front of the seat, a general was about to speak. Su Ze pushed the door and came in from the outside.


    Su Ze nodded apologetically to the crowd, then hurried to Fu Fengcheng''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Fu Dashao, who was still sorting out the documents, turned his head to see Su Ze. Su Ze quickly nodded to show that he didn''t pass on the wrong words.


    The people who were still whispering about the matter also stopped and looked curiously at Fu Dashao''s obvious abnormal reaction.


    Fu Fengcheng did not answer their doubts, but nodded slightly to the people, "break up the meeting." then he picked up the documents on the table, got up and walked out quickly.


    "..." but we still have questions to ask? What''s going on?


    "Deputy Su, what''s the matter?" Yao Guan stopped Su Ze, who was one step behind. Fu Dashao had quickly left the door of the conference room.


    Su Ze held his glasses and said with a smile, "well... General Yao should go and ask him himself." after hesitation, he said, "don''t worry, it''s a good thing." then he hurried out.


    Yao Guan raised his eyebrows slightly and thought deeply.


    The man next to him hit his arm, "Lao Yao, what''s going on?"


    Yao Guan smiled and said, "didn''t you say something good? Wait a minute. Since it''s a good thing, Young Marshal will announce it."


    "..." but we are curious now.


    When everyone was talking in the conference room, Fu Fengcheng had quickly walked to the parking lot. Seeing that Fu Dashao closed the door and was about to drive, Su Ze quickly shouted, "Dashao!" before Fu Dashao drove, Su aide jumped into the car as fast as possible.


    The next moment, the car jumped out like an ejection.


    Taking the car driven by Fu Dashao is a very psychological burden, especially after leaving the city.


    Su Ze grabbed the window with one hand and couldn''t help but say, "big or young, why don''t... I''ll drive."


    As an adjutant, it''s really incompetent for him to sit around and let big boys drive. Most importantly, he was worried that most of them were too unstable and turned the car over.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "No."


    Su Ze whispered, "are we going to HuaLao now?"


    Fu Dashao glanced up at him coldly from the rearview mirror. Su Ze immediately shut up and sat in the back seat.


    Seems to have forgotten something?


    Looking at the rapidly retrogressive scenery outside the window, Su Ze remembered later: it seems that he forgot to tell his family. Forget it, shouldn''t it be too important?

 Chapter 462

    Because Zhuo Lin was worried that lengsa was too tired and moved her fetal Qi, everyone decided to stay in HuaLao''s research base for one night and go back tomorrow. Fortunately, the place here is very large. Even if there are more people all at once, they are not afraid of no place to live.


    But lengsa was very helpless. Once she was diagnosed as pregnant, she seemed to change from a super soldier to a fragile vase. Everyone took care of her and refused to let her do anything.


    Even Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu were led by old Hua to visit his experimental field. She was left to rest.


    Fortunately, the two children had a little conscience and took the initiative to stay with her. Lengsa is very sad about this. It''s just the beginning. If it goes on like this, how should he spend the next few months.


    "Sister Sa Sa, what''s the matter with you?" on the grass under the setting sun, misty knelt down in front of lengsa, looked at her sad face and asked with concern, "you should be happy with a baby."


    Lengsa sighed in her heart that she should be happy to have a baby, but she can''t be happy to be regarded as a vase.


    Fu Annie could better understand lengsa''s distress and said with a smile, "does sister Mingyue think Ms. Zhuo is too worried about you? In fact, it''s normal. Everyone will be very careful when they have children. After a period of time, we''ll get used to it."


    Leng SA said, "your fourth sister-in-law was not so careful when she was pregnant."


    Fu Annie spread out her hand and said with a smile, "but the fourth sister-in-law didn''t fight with anyone when she was pregnant. It''s so hard to take a car for a long time every day. And sister Mingyue, you forget, the fourth sister-in-law was not very well during her pregnancy."


    "...." Zheng Ying was obviously depressed.


    Looking at the two cute girls sitting in front of me with worried faces, lengsa reached out and touched their little heads one by one and said with a smile, "well, I know everyone is for my good, and I will take good care of myself and my baby, OK."


    "Uh huh." slim nodded, "sister Sasa, be good."


    Leng SA couldn''t help laughing, "well, you should be good, too."


    Just as the three were sitting and laughing in the sunset, a car rushed here from a distance.


    Far away, the three heard the sound of the car. Fu Annie stood up and looked into the distance. She was surprised and said, "it seems to be brother''s car."


    Chu Miao also stood up, smiled and said, "sister Sasa, brother is coming to pick you up."


    Lengsa got up reluctantly and patted the head of the little girl, who was as big as a kid, and looked at the car that was about to arrive with a smile.


    She was not surprised at Fu Fengcheng''s arrival. As long as Fu Fengcheng was not really too busy to get away, she would certainly come, but she didn''t expect him to arrive so soon.


    The car creaked and stopped at the roadside. Fu Fengcheng opened the door and came down quickly towards the three people.


    The adjutant Su, who followed him out of the car, turned pale and looked shaky and miserable.


    He is a new generation of young military elites. Today, he even feels carsick.


    Fu Fengcheng walked towards this side with great strides, and in the twinkling of an eye he was already in front of him.


    "Sa Sa..." Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were deep, and his eyes rolled with strong emotions.


    As soon as he received the news of Su Ze''s report, he wanted to rush here, but he didn''t know what to say when lengsa came. He just stood in front of lengsa and looked down at her.


    Fu Annie had already pulled Chu Miao aside. The excitement of big brother is not good-looking.


    Leng SA smiled, reached out and pulled up Fu Fengcheng''s slender hand, gently pasted it on his belly that still couldn''t see any trace, and said with a soft smile, "Fu Fengcheng, you''re going to be a father. Are you happy?"


    Fu Fengcheng carefully covered her with his hand, as if he was afraid that she would break with a little force.


    It took a long time to hold the man in his arms. It took a long time to hear his voice ring out in a low voice, "happy."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m also very happy." although I didn''t want to have a child so early, now that I have it, of course, I still have to welcome the baby happily.


    The two people here are telling each other their hearts. Fu Annie pulls Chu Miao to slip next to Su Ze and looks at Su Ze''s white face. Fu Annie is curious, "what''s the matter with you, Lieutenant Su? Carsick?"


    Su Ze smiled bitterly. "It seems a little. Thank you for your concern." Fu Annie looked at him sympathetically. "So you''re not used to taking the car driven by your brother."


    Chu Miao stood beside Fu Annie, blinked and said, "just now sister Sasa said she was carsick, and grandpa Hua said Sister Sasa was pregnant."


    "..." are you implying, Miss Miao, that I might be pregnant, too?


    Su Ze was very knowledgeable and took the two little girls to play. Only lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were left on the open grass outside the Research Institute.


    Lengsa waited for Fu Dashao to finally calm down his mood, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    Leng SA whispered, "Fu Shao, did you shake your hand just now?"


    Fu Dashao was silent for a moment before he said, "No."


    "..." that''s it.


    Leaning against Fu Fengcheng''s arms, Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s not difficult to have children. You and your mother are so careful that I can''t help being nervous."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and said, "it''s hard and dangerous to have children."


    Leng SA said, "where is the danger? My mother gave birth to you, Zheng Ying gave birth to a baby last year, and my second brother and sister gave birth to two children. Am I not as healthy as them?"


    I don''t want Fu Dashao''s face to be more stiff and white, "Zheng Ying..."


    "..." Leng SA was a little annoyed, as if he had said something wrong.


    Zheng Ying was a little dangerous when she gave birth to a child, and her child''s health was not very good. Even Zheng Ying''s own health is not as good as before she was married.


    However, Zheng Ying is indeed a special case, although half of it was made by herself.


    Some helplessly sighed, "well, I''m different from Zheng Ying. I''m in such good health that you won''t make so many moths in Fu Yucheng. As long as you''re not angry with me, I''ll be fine."


    Fu Fengcheng carefully encircled her waist and whispered, "No."


    Leng SA picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "nothing?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I won''t be angry with you."


    Lengsa was satisfied. He reached out and pinched his handsome cheek, "good boy."


    "...." Fu Dashao looked at the cold rustle of laughter in front of him, and a faint smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. The anxiety in his heart seemed to precipitate in an instant.


    The setting sun sinks in the west, and the last afterglow falls on the grass. It seems that the world is more and more quiet and peaceful.


    When Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu came back, they saw Bi Ren snuggling together under the sunset.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Zhuo Lin whispered, "let''s go and don''t disturb them."


    Xiao Zhu nodded. "They all say that the Fu family is cold and heartless. Now it doesn''t seem so."


    Old Hua stroked his beard and said, "I think the boy surnamed Fu is a man of temperament." people who are willing to give money generously and have no interest needs seem to old Hua to be good people.


    Lengsa and his party spent a very happy night outside the city, but the Fu family in the city was not so relaxed.


    Feng suddenly committed suicide. Although Fu dujun said he didn''t do much, the Fu family was still busy all day.


    Fu Yucheng couldn''t get up in bed. Naturally, all things fell to Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng brothers. Fu Yangcheng, who had reached the age of 16, was also arrested to work together.


    As soon as he finished, he finally sent Feng''s coffin out of the Fu family and found a place to rest.


    Only a few days later, Fu Yucheng can get up, go to the column incense, and find a suitable day to carry it out and bury it.


    It is said that the Fu family has no master mother. The backyard should be very lively, but the fourth aunt and the fifth aunt have disappeared one after another this year. Now there are only the second aunt and the third aunt in the backyard, but they have no other ideas. The fate of Feng and the fourth aunt and the fifth aunt obviously frightened them.


    Although it is said that the three people did something wrong themselves, Fu dujun''s crisp handling and the fact that the wife of the Feng family did not even have a decent funeral really frightened them.


    Moreover, both of them are old. It is obvious that the Fu family will belong to Fu Da Shao in the future. They only hope to spend their old age in peace in the future. Where is there any desire to compete for favor?


    Therefore, in such a dignified but strange harmonious atmosphere, the Fu family silently took care of Feng''s affairs behind them.


    As for Fu Yucheng, it''s none of others'' business to wake up and learn how grieved Feng''s suicide is.


    "Supervisor, husband... Feng''s business has been done." Han ran walked into the room and said to Fu dujun, who was leaning against the head of the bed.


    Fu dujun opened his eyes, nodded and asked, "how''s the old four?"


    Han ran said, "the fourth young lady is very hurt. The fourth young lady said she would comfort the fourth young lady. Please don''t worry about it."


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "just let him go. What''s the boss doing today?"


    Han ran was not surprised that Fu dujun would ask these questions and replied very skillfully: "young lady accompanied Ms. Zhuo out of the city in the morning. She said she was going to visit the automobile factory outside the city. In the afternoon, she would go to HuaLao to pick up Miss Miao back. However... It seems that young lady has changed her itinerary and hasn''t come back yet. At about 4 p.m., Da Shao also drove out of the city."


    According to the military headquarters, he seems to have left in a hurry, but everyone doesn''t know why. He calls HuaLao, and no one seems to answer.


    Fu dujun frowned slightly. "Out of the city?" after thinking about it, Fu dujun said, "it''s better to go out of the city. Don''t let them get involved in these things at home."


    In the past, Fu dujun didn''t think there was any problem, but now when he was seriously injured and lying in bed and bored, he thought carefully that more than half of his wife and four aunts had problems. Even if Fu dujun always thought that the housekeeper was a woman, he would inevitably feel a little ashamed.


    He can almost see Zhuo Lin''s sarcastic face. Don''t let the younger generation interfere in these bad things at home. He can deal with them by himself.


    For a moment, even if his children were in groups, Fu dujun deeply felt a kind of loneliness.


    In the yard on the other side, Zheng Ying walked into the room and frowned at Fu Yucheng, who sat in a daze on the bed.


    On the other side, he picked up his crying daughter from a small shaking table and patted her gently. Turning around to go out, he heard Fu Yucheng murmur behind him, "a Ying, do you... Think I''m ridiculous, too."


    Zheng Ying turned and looked at him. Fu Yucheng was badly hurt this time. He leaned against the bed reluctantly. But he still raised his head and looked at Zheng Ying. "If I had... The ability of big brother, would my mother not die?"


    Zheng Ying was silent. The child quickly stopped crying and slept quietly under her gentle caress.


    Only a few months later, Miss Qianjin, once famous in Yong City, is now a skilled and gentle mother.


    Seeing Zheng Ying didn''t answer, Fu Yucheng smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, you go and be busy. I''m sorry, a Ying, I let you down..."


    Zheng Ying raised her head and stared at him for a long time before she said in a deep voice, "yes, if you have the ability of big brother, your mother may not die. But... That can only prove that God has no eyes, not that you are right, nor that your mother doesn''t deserve to die. Fu Yucheng, don''t forget what your mother did."


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "he''s my mother."


    Zheng yingdao, "So? Because she is your mother, everyone has to forgive her unconditionally as if nothing had happened? We have already passed such a childish and ridiculous age. Now I am also a mother and I have parents. Even if you don''t want to care what she has done to her eldest brother, think about what she has done secretly in recent years. I Zheng Ying is not a good person , but I also know to accumulate virtue for my children. If you want to make trouble with your father and brother, you can go by yourself. I won''t make trouble with you. If you think it''s not enough, I''ll take my daughter back to my mother''s house. Although our Zheng family is much worse than before, we must still be able to raise a child. Don''t bother my daughter. "


    "I......" Fu Yucheng looked at Zheng Ying calmly. "Ah Ying, you had a good relationship with your mother. Are you sad when she died?"


    Zheng Ying said, "why did she treat me well and why should I please her? Don''t you know? I really have a good relationship with her? Forget it..." Zheng Ying sneered, "People are gone. What''s the point of saying this? I just want to remind you to see what you should and shouldn''t do. In addition, don''t forget that your mother committed suicide. Why did she commit suicide? You should think about it if you have made some progress in the past year."


    Fu Yucheng raised his hand to cover his face. Tears wet his fingers. He said hoarsely, "I know... She''s for me."


    Zheng Ying said, "it''s rare for her to really think for others once in her life. Since you have such a deep mother son relationship, don''t let her down."


    With that, Zheng Ying ignored Fu Yucheng, turned around and went out with the child in her arms.


    Fu Yucheng still covered his face with his hands and didn''t raise his head.


    It was because he knew she was for him that he couldn''t let go.


    Because... All the time, he secretly understood that although his mother spoiled him, she didn''t love him.


    The reason why she dotes on him is that she has only one Son except Fu Fengcheng, and she hates and even hates Fu Fengcheng very much.


    He always thought so, but now she is willing to die for him.


    She was so afraid of death. The day before yesterday, she was still begging him to help her plead with her father.


    In the dark room, there was a sob, which gradually turned into a deep and depressed cry.


    Outside the door, Zheng Ying stood with her child in her arms and looked up at the night sky outside. She was stunned by the cry from the room. She looked down at the sleeping child in her arms and turned away slowly.

 Chapter 463

    Although Zhuo Lin and Fu Fengcheng were worried, they returned to Yongcheng the next morning after lengsa''s persistence and Hua Lao''s repeated assurances.


    Back at the villa, lengsa couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but she really felt the treatment of national treasure. As long as the car bumped a little along the way, Fu Dashao''s expression was obviously nervous, but it can be imagined from the current road conditions in Yongcheng. Lengsa even felt that every time the car shook, the adjutant Su driving in front wanted to kill himself and apologize, which was better than being stared at by Fu Dashao.


    In order to avoid Fu Dashao''s problems because of long-term worries before the child is born, lengsa feels that she still has to find old Hua to popularize medical knowledge for Fu Dashao when she is free. Pregnant women are really not weak.


    As soon as he returned to the villa, lengsa was immediately driven to rest. Lengsa was speechless but helpless.


    Settled lengsa, Fu Dashao finally remembered that the news of lengsa''s pregnancy had not been notified to the Fu family and the Leng family. As soon as he received the news, master Leng ER and his wife rushed to visit lengsa. Although Fu dujun on the other side also had this idea, his physical condition did not allow him, so he had to scold Fu Dashao countless times at home.


    But at the same time, he was very happy that he finally wanted to hold his eldest son. He announced the good news at the first time, and did not hesitate to call local supervisors to share his good news.


    He even ignored the possibility that others might laugh at the assassination of Tang Tang Fu dujun by his aunt.


    "..." watching Fu dujun hang up the phone triumphantly, Han ran was speechless.


    Fu dujun didn''t care about the adjutant''s stiff expression. He touched his chin and asked, "is there a shortage of people in the villa? Is there anything missing? What is missing? Ask the housekeeper to send some to the villa quickly. Um... No, is there a problem with the safety there? Why don''t you come home?"


    Han ran coughed softly and said, "supervisor, Ms. Zhuo is still there. It''s probably inconvenient."


    Fu dujun frowned, thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "forget it, you''d better send someone over. You go and do it yourself. Send more people over the villa. Who knows if the rats in the gutter will come out and jump? Don''t hurt my baby jinsun."


    In fact, Fu dujun didn''t understand that the old man and the old lady loved their eldest grandson. After all, in Fu dujun''s opinion, boys had to be honed to become talents.


    But now... The children have not yet been born, and Fu dujun''s performance can be said to be very humiliating.


    Han ran nodded and replied, "yes, governor, I will do it myself."


    Fu dujun said with satisfaction, "OK, I''ll rest assured when you do things. Go."


    The news of lengsa''s pregnancy naturally spread all over the Fu family for the first time, but the reaction was not too fierce.


    Fu Yingcheng, Fu Pingcheng and his wife came to the door and gave a congratulatory gift. Zheng Ying also asked the second young lady to bring a gift. Fu Yangcheng ran over in person and said he wanted to take Fu Annie home.


    However, Fu Annie said that she would accompany Miaomiao, and then righteously stayed in the villa. Fu Yangcheng thought about the strange atmosphere at home, so he simply stayed down.


    So the originally quiet villa suddenly became lively. Fortunately, the area of the villa is not small, and several people live there are not crowded.


    When the dignitaries in Yongcheng learned the good news, they naturally didn''t want to fall behind and came to visit and congratulate. There are several groups of people to be entertained almost every day, but most of them are entertained by Fu Dashao in person or by Ms. Zhuo and Mrs. Leng. There is no need for Leng SA to pay any God.


    "Is it very idle for these two days?" Shang Fei Yun is sitting in the garden with cold sou for afternoon tea... Shang Feiyun drinks tea, cold master can only drink milk.


    The head of the chamber of Commerce couldn''t help looking at the man not far away and asked.


    Lengsa was a little puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shang Fei Yun sighed. "We''ve been sitting here for half an hour. Fu Shao has watched us for 25 minutes. I''m a little stressed." although the chamber of commerce is used to all kinds of ferocious people on the road for the first time, Fu Dashao''s one still makes people feel very stressed.


    Leng SA chuckled and said, "he''s a little nervous these days."


    "I think he wants to make complaints about me." Shang Yun Yun Tucao.


    Leng SA silently: it seems that he really meant it.


    The head of the chamber of Commerce obviously understood lengsa''s helpless expression and sighed, "well, let''s make a long story short. I was looking forward to you coming back. Let''s have a big fight. Who knows you were pregnant just after you came back."


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "in fact, it doesn''t affect anything. It should be good after this period of time."


    Shang Fei said, "I hope so. Anyway, I''ll keep this for you. If you don''t have time to see it, please don''t bother Fu to have a look."


    Lengsa reached out and turned over the document pushed by Shang Feiyun, which was a document about Feiyun''s restructuring.


    Such as Feiyun guild and Longmen guild, most of their income is from water transportation, casinos, entertainment places and some unspeakable businesses. These parts are easy to transform, but those that are really easy to make money and make a lot of profits are difficult to do, and Shangfei cloud is willing or useless. Others in Feiyun club may not be willing.


    This time, Shang Feiyun can come up with a specific plan, which also shows her determination to wash white.


    "Have you decided?"


    Shang Fei Yun nodded, "I don''t care, but silent words are not young. I can''t let him get stuck in it and never pull it out. Besides, I think Fu Dashao is also a person who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. How long can he tolerate us?"


    The Fu family hasn''t cleaned them up these years, but it''s not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t have time.


    It''s not easy to clean up these people when Fu Jiateng comes? Shang Feiyun doesn''t want to carry it with the Fu family. In that case, it''s better to find a way out early and get a favor in front of the Fu family.


    Leng SA said, "OK, I''ll take a closer look."


    Shang Feiyun stood up and said with a smile, "then I''ll leave first. I wanted to visit Ms. Zhuo, but I didn''t meet her. I''ll visit again in two days?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "unfortunately today, my mother and my mother went shopping."


    Shang Feiyun left with a bag in his hand, and Fu Dashao walked over not far away.


    Cold Sam looked up at him and laughed. "The chamber of Commerce first asked you if you were very busy."


    Fu said in a deep voice, "it''s OK."


    Leng SA said angrily, "what''s ok? Do you think I didn''t know that you''ve been dealing with business until two or three o''clock these days? Fu Shao, even if you''re not tired, please be kind and be considerate of the people under you." Fu Dashao won''t be free to deal with business until evening, and the people under him have to accompany him until late. It''s OK for a few days. Can you keep complaining for a long time? The consequences of embarrassing migrant workers are very serious.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said nothing. Lengsa sighed, "I''m really okay. You''re always so nervous, and I''ll be nervous with you. The mental health of pregnant women is also very important."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, as if thinking about something. After a while, he slowly said, "I''ll pay attention."


    Leng SA said, "if you''re too nervous, go to work. It''s easier to forget these things when you''re busy. I think... It''s better to have a rest with me and my baby earlier than you keep staring at me during the day."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "OK."


    Leng SA nodded with satisfaction. "Xu Shaoming said you had a meeting at 4:30 pm. Should you start at 4:00 now?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time before he stood up and turned away.


    Lengsa propped up his chin and looked at his back as he left. He couldn''t help frowning. "How do I think he looks a little wronged." does Fu Dashao really feel wronged?


    However, it''s no use being wronged. If Fu Dashao keeps staring at her, she''s really going to go wrong.


    When Xu Shaoming saw Fu Dashao walking out of the garden, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and hurriedly greeted him, "Dashao."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak. Adjutant Xu had to harden his head and continued, "young and old, the afternoon meeting is really important."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I know. You seem to like talking very much?"


    Adjutant Xu immediately stepped back and covered his mouth. "You misunderstood me. I''m actually a silent man."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "then continue to keep your silence."


    "Yes, Dashao." looking at Fu Dashao''s back, adjutant Xu was very melancholy. He doesn''t want to open his mouth. Isn''t it because he''s afraid that Da Shao doesn''t want to leave and that Da Shao''s wife refuses to attend the meeting? Although the possibility is not high, the work and rest time these days is really strange.


    What I know is that Mrs. Fu has just found out that she is pregnant. Fu Dashao is at home with her. What I don''t know is that she thinks that Fu Dashao has become a creature that can''t see the sun and can only work at night.


    After seeing Fu Fengcheng off, lengsa sat in the garden for a while, and Zhuo Lin and Leng er''s wife came back.


    Seeing lengsa coming in from the outside, the two people who were checking today''s booty in the hall immediately warmly greeted her, "Sasa, come and have a look."


    Lengsa walked over curiously, "mother, mother, what did you buy?"


    Mrs. Leng said with a smile, "we bought some things for children and many small clothes. However... The child should be born at the end of January and the beginning of February. I''d better make my own clothes."


    Zhuo Lin regretted, "I don''t know how to make clothes. I have to work hard, sister Lengjia. The cattle and sheep in Yunzhou are better than those elsewhere. Later, I''ll have someone send them to help Sa Sa mend her body. When the child is born, you can drink fresh cow and sheep milk. The children in Yunzhou look much stronger than those in other places."


    Lengsa was helpless. "It''s still several months. It''s too early to think about these now."


    The cold second lady patted her and said, "you know what, these things have to be prepared slowly. Where can we make preparations at that time?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "well, just be happy."


    The cold second lady looked at Zhuo Lin and said, "these young children are not sensible and don''t care about anything. They don''t think we''re wordy."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "it''s all the same. Who hasn''t been young? I was the same when I was young. Sa Sa, don''t say I''m partial to your mother. There''s something else to choose for you. Let''s see if you like it?"


    Lengsa blinked, "and mine? Thank you, mother, thank you."


    The combat effectiveness of women in shopping is immeasurable, regardless of age.


    Zhuo Lin and Leng er''s wife not only bought many things for the baby, but also lengsa, and even brought things to Fu Fengcheng, Chu Miao and Fu Annie. Lengsa suspected that they actually took what they saw that looked good.


    So the three sat in the hall happily unpacking the boxes for more than an hour. It was almost time to finish the meal. The cold husband got up and left.


    Zhuo Lin and Leng SA took her to dinner together, but Leng er''s wife was not at ease. Leng er''s master and Lengfeng''s father and son insisted on going back. Leng SA had to ask someone to send Leng er''s wife back. The distance between the two families was not far and it didn''t take much time.


    Fu Fengcheng has official business. Fu Yangcheng and Fu Annie go back to dinner with Fu dujun with Miaomiao, so there are only lengsa and Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu on the dinner table this night.


    After dinner, the three moved to the hall to chat.


    "Does Mr. Xiao have anything to say?" lengsa looked at Xiao Zhu sitting opposite drinking tea and asked. Just now she noticed what Xiao Zhu wanted to say at the table.


    Xiao Zhu nodded, looked at them and said, "I''m going to leave Yongcheng tomorrow."


    Zhuo Lin was stunned and asked, "where are you going?"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "let''s walk around first."


    Zhuo Lin was not surprised by this answer and nodded, "OK, pay attention to safety." although her identity is different now, it is difficult to ensure that no one secretly covets anything. Although Zhuo Lin thinks that with Xiao Zhu''s ability, self-protection should not be a problem.


    Xiao Zhu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you leave me?"


    Zhuo Lin was speechless. "Will you stay if I stay? What''s more... I have to go back to Yunzhou right away. Do you really want to go to Yunzhou now?"


    Xiao Zhu shook his head. "Forget it. If you stay in Yongcheng, I don''t know if I''m going to help you or cause you trouble. It''s you... I advise you to make plans early in Yunzhou."


    Zhuo Lin nodded and said with a smile, "always do things from beginning to end. I know."


    Lengsa frowned slightly and said, "is mother going back to Yunzhou now?" she thought she was pregnant and her mother would stay for a while. Of course, it''s best not to go.


    Zhuo Lin smiled helplessly, "I have to deal with things in Yunzhou before I can come back and watch the baby born."


    Lengsa also understands this truth. Ms. Zhuo will never be the kind of irresponsible person who gives up on the way. Even if she really wants to leave the four northern provinces, she must explain what she has in hand. She has operated in Yunzhou for more than ten years and has deep feelings not only for the dragon family, but also for the place and people under the rule of Yunzhou.


    "Did mother tell Fengcheng?" Leng SA asked.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''ll talk to him later." he asked Xiao Zhu, "I''m going to Jiangcheng first. Do you want to go to Jiangcheng or go directly to other places next?"


    Xiao Zhu frowned and thought, "I''ll go straight. I want to go to the southwest and northwest."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "that''s a different way. I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    Xiao Zhu said, "there''s no need to be so serious. Maybe one day I''ll go to Yunzhou or come back to Yong city. Welcome me with a rustle?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is always welcome in Yongcheng." as for whether Fu dujun Huan is welcome or not, she doesn''t know.

 Chapter 464

    The next day, Xiao Zhu left Yong city with his own people.


    Lengsa followed Zhuolin to the station to see them off. When she saw that there was no reluctant look on their faces, she didn''t know how to define their feelings and relationship for a moment.


    Third master Xiao left. No matter what others think, at least Fu dujun must be very happy.


    Fu dujun''s injury is much better, and there is no problem with ordinary daily activities. However, he still claimed that his injury had not recovered, and Fu Dashao was still responsible for the affairs of the six southern provinces.


    Officials and generals of the six southern provinces are also used to it. Fu Dashao handles things neatly and efficiently. He is not as angry as Fu dujun. He has no other problems except that he is a little cold.


    After Xiao Zhu left, Zhuo Lin stayed in Yongcheng for a few days, got up and left for Jiangcheng, and then turned from Jiangcheng to the four northern provinces.


    Before leaving, Zhuo Lin took the initiative to talk to Fu dujun. Although no one knew the content of the conversation, lengsa looked at Fu dujun and Zhuo Lin and looked quite peaceful afterwards. It didn''t look unhappy, and he was secretly relieved.


    The most difficult thing for parents to quarrel is the child caught in the middle. Although Fu Dashao is already a big child, lengsa feels that Fu Dashao should not want his parent relationship to be too tense.


    After sending Zhuolin away, lengsa also completely entered the salted fish mode of raising fetus. Every day, someone does everything for her except eating, drinking and playing. Fu Annie and Chu Miao are usually with her. Occasionally, song Xuan and others will come to her to chat and relieve their boredom when they are free. It can be said that these days are very leisurely.


    The days of salted fish passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it entered September, and the cold rustling stomach had swelled up.


    However, Leng Sa''s physical quality has been very good. The child is worthy of being make complaints about Huai Lao Tucao, who is very quiet and clever. If his stomach didn''t really bulge, lengsa would doubt whether it was really a stone.


    I don''t know before pregnancy, let alone after pregnancy, I almost didn''t toss about too cold SA.


    In addition to some sleepiness in the early stage, what pregnancy vomiting, low back pain, inability to eat and so on, I haven''t found any other symptoms at all. This made lengsa, who had been waiting for all kinds of legendary symptoms with some trepidation, feel that pregnancy is not so uncomfortable.


    In this regard, old Hua just wanted to double her eyes and visit her second young lady, third young lady and even Leng second lady, who could only envy, envy and hate.


    How many sins did they suffer when they were pregnant? Why is there nothing here when you get to lengsa? God is too eccentric.


    In September, the universities continued to open. When Chu Miao was sent to the school villa, he became much quieter.


    When Leng SA was caressing his stomach and bored, Su Ze brought some acquaintances back.


    "Sa Sa!"


    Lengsa looked at the three people sitting in the hall in some surprise and couldn''t help blinking, "boss mu? Hui Zhi, Xin you? Why did you come together?"


    Lengsa really had to be surprised that the three people were not all the way. Why did they come to the South six provinces together now?


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "didn''t you say you were coming to Yong City earlier? I don''t know whether Sasha Huan is welcome?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "of course you are welcome, but Minister Yu... No, I can rest assured that you can come out by yourself?"


    "What are you worried about?" Yu Xinyou said, "Sasa, congratulations."


    Lengsa thanked Zhang Huizhi, then walked up to her, gently hugged her and said with a smile, "Huizhi, welcome. Boss mu, welcome."


    The four people sat down. The housekeeper took someone to deliver tea and withdrew. Mu Honglian smiled, "I said I couldn''t stay in the capital, so I came to Yongcheng to take refuge with Mrs. Fu Shao. Just as Miss Zhang and Miss Yu were going south, we went together."


    Lengsa looked at Mu Honglian and said, "what trouble has boss Mu encountered in the capital?"


    Mu Honglian helped the Fu family a lot, but similarly, she betrayed Zhang Zuo and offended many people in the capital. After all, there are absolutely many people related to Zhang Zuo.


    These people are not big traitors and evil people, and they don''t have Zhang Zuo''s abnormal ideas, but there must be something secretly that doesn''t want to see the light. The downfall of Zhang Zuo and Ren Nanyan also led to the leakage of these things more or less. It''s strange that they can''t be angry with Mu Honglian.


    Lengsa also asked her to go south with them, but mu Honglian didn''t trust her people and insisted on staying to see the situation.


    Mu Honglian said with a smile, "it''s not a trouble. At most, the opera garden can''t be opened. Just now I''m too old to sing for a long time. Please have a meal."


    Lengsa was helpless, "boss Mu said seriously. You are willing to come to Yongcheng to give us face. Just stay assured."


    "Where are the emblem and the heart?" Leng SA asked.


    Zhang Huizhi said, "I have been admitted to the Military Academy of six southern provinces. I will report for duty in two days. Xinyou is going to study law at Anlan University."


    "I remember you..." both of them have to be interdisciplinary, especially Zhang Huizhi. She really didn''t expect her to be admitted to the military academy. Although the military academies of the six southern provinces also accept girls, they are all subjects such as communication and medical treatment, and they often can''t recruit human beings. Most of the military doctors and nurses in the military are recruited from the medical departments of other schools or special medical schools.


    Zhang Huizhi said with a smile, "how''s it going? Am I powerful?"


    Lengsa nodded and praised without stinginess, "very powerful."


    Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou both came to study. They had already settled down in their homes. They chatted with lengsa for a while. When they made an appointment to see each other another day, they got up and left.


    Mu Honglian naturally stayed, looked at lengsa, looked at the back of the two people leaving outside the door and said with a smile, "everyone has changed a lot, haven''t they?"


    Lengsa looked back at her and nodded, "it has indeed changed a lot, and boss Mu has also changed a lot."


    Although Zhang Huizhi is still cheerful and clever, he is a little more stable and less delicate than before. Yu Xinyou has become a lot more cheerful and looks better than before.


    Even Mu Honglian''s charming temperament has dissipated a lot. She doesn''t look like a famous actress who once shocked the capital, but more like a beautiful working woman. It seems that after a little less that kind of soul catching beauty, it makes people feel more real.


    Mu Honglian sighed, "so many things have happened, who can keep them the same? Although Mrs. Shao is in Yongcheng, she must know something about the capital?"


    Leng SA said, "I don''t know much." indeed, Fu Fengcheng didn''t want to annoy her with these things, so what she knew was some fur, and the hidden dangers of intrigue would not be mentioned in front of her.


    The re-election of prime minister in Beijing has basically ended not long ago. Yu Chengyi was elected without doubt, and the disposal of people related to Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo has also come down.


    Zhang Bi took the blame and resigned. He resigned all his posts and was idle at home. Although it was later verified that Zhang did not participate in Zhang Zuo''s affairs, the blow to Zhang''s family and close families was still not small. The wall fell, and many people who had originally attached to Zhang also left one after another. At present, only Zhang Jingzhi is still in officialdom, but his position is not high and can not affect the overall situation.


    Zhang Huizhi has been running around with Zhang Jingzhi in recent months. This time, Zhang Huizhi came to the six southern provinces to study. Zhang Huizhi actually didn''t want to.


    Now it is a difficult time for Zhang to stay in Beijing to accompany her father and brother. Instead, Zhang Bi, who had always been worried about her daughter, made Zhang Huizhi drop out of Beijing University and enter the Military Academy of six southern provinces.


    As for Yu Xinyou, it is said that Yu Chengyi is now the first lady in the capital. However, Yu Chengyi asked his daughter to apply for the examination and study at Anlan University before he was in the top position. Yu Xinyou didn''t even attend Yu Chengyi''s inauguration ceremony, so he went south with them.


    "Yu Chengyi and Zhang Bi are smart people. Now the capital seems peaceful, but the waves are still turbulent secretly. Compared with the six southern provinces, it is safer," Mu Honglian concluded, "The Lou family is also a little weak now. Although Lou Lao is nominally the leader of the military, it is obvious that the third and fourth army is becoming bigger. Lou Lao is already high and has poor energy. Lou juvenile discipline is still light and difficult to convince the public. Yu Chengyi has no military power in his hand. There will be chaos in the future."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "it''s really messy enough. Has Ren Nanyan got any news?"


    Mu Honglian shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t have any news here. I just vaguely heard that... He seems to have gone to the southwest mountain. You know that kind of place... If he wants to hide, it''s not easy for him to pull people out of the mountains and forests. But the southwest..."


    No one in the southwest can send 100000 troops without Sun Liang''s consent, but Sun Liang obviously won''t cooperate.


    "After Sun Liang fled back to the southwest, the cabinet and the military headquarters asked people to send sun Rui back." Mu Honglian showed a somewhat ironic smile on her face. "Unfortunately, sun Rui''s life is bad. I heard that he died less than a month after he went back. Now Sun Liang seems to like the fourth son of the sun family."


    Leng SA was stunned and had some accidents. "Is sun Rui dead?"


    Mu Honglian was also surprised, "young lady doesn''t know?"


    Lengsa shook her head. "Fu Fengcheng didn''t tell me." she has been forced to eat salted fish thoroughly these months. Everything outside depends on reading newspapers occasionally.


    Anyway, she didn''t see the news of sun Rui''s death in any newspaper, but it seems that she can understand Feng''s ending.


    Sun Liang certainly doesn''t want the news of his son''s death, which was abandoned by Fu Shao and long Shao, to occupy too many pages.


    Mu Honglian also sighed, "speaking of, sun Rui was so arrogant and domineering in the capital. Who would have thought that this would come to such an end in only half a year." not only sun Rui, but also the royal family were implicated by Ren Nanyan. Now the second prince ran away with Ren Nanyan, and the third prince disappeared from the capital. The royal family is more and more low-key.


    Lengsa shrugged his shoulders and didn''t sympathize with sun Rui. "Things are changing, and there is an unexpected situation. What''s boss Mu''s plan? Do you want to reopen the opera garden in Yongcheng or... By the way, I know a person who is very interested in opera. Would you like to introduce him to you?"


    Mu Honglian was not very interested, shook her head and said, "forget it, I''ve been around here for the first half of my life, and I''d better do something else for the second half of my life. What do you need me to do, madam? I just want to rely on the Fu family to have a place for the elderly in the future."


    Of course, this is a joke. With Mu Honglian''s ability and wealth, she doesn''t need anyone to support her.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "that''s great. Boss Mu is willing to help me. Naturally, I can''t wait. You''ve worked hard all the way. First arrange for a rest for two days, and let''s have a good chat another day?"


    Mu Honglian was also very happy and said with a smile, "thank you, madam."


    Mu Honglian is really willing to work for lengsa, although her wealth accumulated over the years is enough to live the rest of her life without worry, even if she doesn''t do anything. But she doesn''t want to find a place to spend her life or live alone overseas. In previous years, she lived against her will for so many years, but now she wants to live for herself.


    Of course, she can start her own business, but she still thinks it''s more interesting to follow lengsa. She always felt that the six southern provinces, Fu Dashao and Fu Shao''s wife were different, and perhaps her future would become different.


    Someone sent Mu Honglian to settle down. Lengsa sat on the sofa thinking about what she had just said to Mu Honglian, and her mind gradually flew out of the sky.


    When Fu Fengcheng entered the hall, he saw lengsa sitting in a daze on the sofa with a soft pillow. He didn''t even hear his footsteps.


    Therefore, pregnancy still has an impact on Mr. Leng. As the saying goes, if you are stupid for three years, at least you don''t feel as sharp as before.


    Until Fu Fengcheng had stood in front of her, Leng SA raised his head and looked at him.


    "What are you thinking?" Fu Fengcheng sat down beside her and asked softly.


    Leng SA said, "boss Mu and Huizhi and Xinyou are coming."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. Of course he knew it.


    Lengsa looked down at her stomach with some melancholy. "Suddenly she felt old." Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou were still sunny college students. She was about to be a child''s mother.


    Fu Dashao comforted, "they are older than you." both Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou are actually older than his wife.


    Lengsa stared at him angrily, "can you speak in a better way?"


    Fu Dashao immediately corrected, "madam is younger and more beautiful than them."


    Looking at someone''s serious appearance, lengsa couldn''t help laughing.


    He fell askew into Fu Dashao''s arms and sighed coldly, "well, I''m in a better mood."


    "..." the mother said that a pregnant woman''s temper comes and goes quickly. It''s normal to be eccentric.


    "Young lady, young lady." they were sitting in the hall. You and I talked about the lack of nutrition. The housekeeper hurried over from the other side and respectfully said, "the supervisor asked you to go back."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    The housekeeper said, "madam Sishao and Sishao... Said they were going to divorce."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 465

    Divorce?!


    Lengsa looked at the housekeeper in surprise. The housekeeper nodded solemnly, indicating that Mrs. Shao didn''t hear wrong and he didn''t convey the wrong message.


    And Fu Fengcheng looked at each other, Leng SA rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "what''s going on?"


    In the past few months after Feng''s death, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng lived in the villa most of the time. They would go back or have dinner with Fu dujun from time to time. In recent months, Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying are very low-key, so lengsa doesn''t pay much attention to them. But I haven''t heard of any big contradiction between them. Why is it that they are going to divorce suddenly?


    Fu Fengcheng was not interested in his brother''s marriage and said faintly, "let them handle it by themselves."


    The housekeeper was also a little helpless and whispered, "the supervisor went to the capital to attend the prime minister''s inauguration ceremony. The second young lady said that it seemed like a lot of trouble. She couldn''t handle it, so she came to disturb Da Shao and his wife."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and whispered to Leng, "shall I go back and have a look?"


    Lengsa thought and sighed, "let''s go together." with Fu Dashao''s always simple and rough style, he didn''t know what it would be like when he went back alone.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her stomach, and his face was obviously disapproving. Lengsa smiled and shook his head, saying he was fine. "The supervisor is not here, it''s time to go back and have a look. It''s nothing."


    Although Fu Shao was not very happy, he did not refute lengsa''s words, so the housekeeper quickly asked someone to prepare a car to send Dashao and Dashao''s wife back to the old house.


    In the Fu family''s old house, the second young lady and the third young lady also have a big face and are about to collapse.


    Now they are in charge of the Fu family, but why should they take charge of the divorce between their brother and daughter-in-law? But if you let go completely, it''s not easy to explain when the supervisor comes back.


    Since Feng''s death, Fu dujun''s injury soon recovered, but Fu dujun didn''t mean to marry a new wife to take care of the family.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that no matter how high and powerful Fu dujun is, he is also nearly 60 people. Some low-ranking women are sent in as aunts. It''s good to say that who will send the eldest lady of a serious family to Fu dujun as a steproom?


    Even if Fu dujun is not afraid of losing face in his old age, his girl''s family is afraid of losing face. I''m afraid that a sign of selling women and seeking glory will not be able to be pulled off at that time.


    Not to mention that the future falling board nails of the Fu family are Fu''s big and young. Anyone who is willing to marry his young girl may have to be widowed before 30.


    Fu dujun is obviously not interested in female sex now. He directly leaves his family affairs to several daughter-in-law and devotes himself to business.


    At first, everyone thought that Fu Yucheng would have to make trouble for a while after he was cured, but he didn''t expect that Fu Yucheng could get out of bed. After getting out of bed, he just went to Feng''s spirit in silence and knelt for a day. Then he came back and never mentioned it again.


    But from then on, Fu Sishao also completely wilted. In recent months, he either stayed in his yard all day or went out early and came back late all day. Occasionally, he looked pale and lifeless, like a dying old man.


    Sometimes when I met Mrs. Er Shao and Mrs. San Shao at home, I just nodded and called Mrs. Er Sao and Mrs. San Sao, and they floated away like wandering souls.


    Fu dujun said it several times and scolded it several times, but it was useless. He simply didn''t bother to take care of him.


    "Don''t be impulsive, sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Let''s talk to brother-in-law about something." Mrs. San Shao sat at the table, holding Zheng Ying''s arm and gently advised.


    Zheng Ying''s face was pale, but her eyes were red. After a while, she said with a bitter smile, "third sister-in-law, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    The third young lady sighed, "what''s the matter? Well, why do you say you''re going to divorce. Otherwise, tell me and my second sister-in-law, and we''ll talk to my fourth brother. Even if we can''t, there are big brother, sister-in-law and father. If you''re so divorced, what will the children do?"


    Speaking of the child, Zheng Ying trembled slightly, but her face was even more ugly. She clenched her teeth and said, "it''s for the sake of the child that this marriage must be separated!"


    The second young lady and the third young lady looked at each other and were embarrassed.


    Chunjuan came out from the inside and couldn''t help saying, "two young ladies, three young ladies, don''t blame our young lady. She''s also in a hurry and can''t help it..."


    "Chunjuan!" Zheng Ying snapped, "shut up!"


    Chunjuan bit her lips, and tears were swirling in her eyes. Obviously, she felt a little wronged.


    The second young lady quickly pulled Zheng Ying and said, "what''s going on? Chunjuan said." she also said to Zheng Ying, "even if you really can''t live, you have to make it clear. If you want to divorce, you''ll have to pass the supervisor''s pass sooner or later. You don''t say anything. What do you want the supervisor to think?"


    Chunjuan hurriedly said: "Madam Er Shao, madam San Shao and madam Si Shao are not in good spirits these days. The young lady understands him... And doesn''t let him do anything. The young lady takes care of everything in our yard and the young lady herself. But the fourth young lady often drinks and is always drunk. Last night, Mrs Zheng suddenly fell ill. This morning, the young lady will go back to visit the sick. The young lady hasn''t woken up yet, and the young lady is afraid of falling ill I stayed with the nanny to take care of her when she was angry. Who knows, when she woke up and couldn''t find her, she kept crying and didn''t want us to hold her. Maybe she had a quarrel, and she kicked over the rocking car she was sitting in. If the nanny hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have fallen to the ground. She was only one year old. If she hit the ground... And when she had dinner a few days ago Hou suddenly lifted the soup on the table. At that time, the young lady was feeding the young lady. If the young lady hadn''t blocked it with her back, the soup would have poured directly on the young lady''s face. "


    The room was quiet. Mrs. two and Mrs. three didn''t expect that Fu Yucheng should be so confused now.


    Didn''t he want to live or die? Would he rather be whipped by the governor to marry Zheng Ying? It''s only been a year, and it''s getting a little too fast.


    Besides, no matter how bastard, he didn''t take it out on a child over a year old.


    The second young lady''s face sank and asked, "where is the fourth young now?"


    Chunjuan took a look at Zheng Ying and whispered, "I went out. Maybe I went to a bar or restaurant. In the past two months, Sishao is often not at home."


    Looking at Zheng Ying''s pale face, the second young lady couldn''t help sighing, reached out and patted the back of her hand and said, "I''ve wronged you. Go and find the fourth young!"


    After getting along for more than a year, his wife still knows Zheng Ying. Zheng Ying really has some tricks and ambitions, otherwise she couldn''t do anything to hook up with Fu Yucheng at the beginning.


    But she is also a person who wants face. If she can''t bear it, she won''t make trouble.


    At the beginning, she made a big deal with Fu Yucheng, which was desperate and lost her reputation. Naturally, she was in a situation where everyone would not be very friendly to her.


    Her marriage with Fu Yucheng is just good. If something happens, most people won''t sympathize with her.


    When you saw that Fu Dashao was disabled, you abandoned Fu Dashao and Fu Sishao. Now you don''t live well, but Fu Dashao and his wife are in deep love. That can only prove that you deserve to be blind and deserve karma.


    Fu Sishao, no matter how bad it is, didn''t you choose it yourself?


    I''m afraid it''s not Fu Sishao''s bad. You think he''s not as good as Fu Dashao now, so you want to abandon your husband and daughter?


    Most people think so.


    No matter how neutral people are, I''m afraid they can''t help saying: Fu Sishao is bad, but you''re not a good thing.


    Mrs. San Shao couldn''t help sighing, "don''t worry, four younger brothers and sisters, the supervisor should come back in a few days, and he will make decisions for you and your little niece." governor Fu has never been partial to his son in this regard, which is fair.


    Zheng Ying smiled bitterly, shook her head and said, "forget it, I want to understand these days. I was greedy for wealth... Now it''s my own fruit. No wonder who. But I can''t let my children live in such an environment since childhood. I just hope... The supervisor can agree to let me leave with my children."


    The second young lady and the third young lady stopped talking, and they didn''t dare to promise. Although she is only a girl, she is the child of the Fu family after all. No one knows what governor Fu will think.


    Fu Yucheng is drinking. During this time, he has forgotten how much wine he has drunk, probably more than the wine he has drunk in his life.


    He knew he was wrong, but he didn''t know what he could do except drink? Only when he was drunk could he be freed from his painful thoughts.


    While drinking, he couldn''t help but hear the child''s cry and Zheng Ying''s cold and angry eyes in his mind. He couldn''t help but cry and hug his head.


    He didn''t mean to hurt his daughter, but there was a mess in his mind at that time. The child''s cry was like a sharp thorn, which made his head seem to explode.


    He didn''t exert any force, just kicked gently.


    But he obviously miscalculated his strength and the weight of the little rocking car and the child. When he saw the child fall out of the car, his whole body seemed to fall into an ice cave. Fortunately, the wet nurse fell to the ground and caught the child.


    But the child was still frightened. In a hurry, the wet nurse''s forehead was broken and her face was bleeding.


    Fu Yucheng collapsed and held his head. He didn''t know what he could do. He could only escape and rushed out of the house, but then found that he had nowhere to go.


    He has no close friends, no trusted subordinates, no colleagues fighting together, and he has nothing but wine.


    Grabbing a glass of wine on the table, Fu Yucheng looked up and drank it.


    Shang Fei Yun sat on the second floor with great interest and looked at the man lying on the bar below, "is that the fourth young man of the Fu family?"


    The bar manager standing next to her nodded, "yes, four young people came when they just opened the door." before normal business hours, the service staff were still making preparations before business, but Fu four young people came, and no one could drive him out.


    Shang Fei Yun raised her eyebrows. "Does he often come?"


    The manager thought for a while and said, "I seem to come here often in the past two months. I''m not in a good mood."


    Shang Feiyun nodded and said, "let people look at it. If you''re drunk, help to send it back to Fu''s house. Don''t anything happen."


    The manager replied, "don''t worry, we''ll pay attention."


    Shang Feiyun stood up and walked out, couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really wonderful in this world. Fu Sishao was still very energetic a year ago. Who would have thought it would be like this now? I don''t know if the Fu Sishao lady regretted it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Three people came into the downstairs gate. Although they were all wearing suits and shoes, as if they were bodyguards, Shang Feiyun could see at a glance that these people were clearly soldiers.


    The person walking in the front is no stranger. It is Xia Weian, one of the adjutants around Fu Dashao.


    Xia Weian went to the bar and looked at Fu Yucheng. "Four little, big little, please go back."


    Fu Yucheng looked up drunk and stared at Xia Wei''an for a long time. It seemed that he recognized who he was. He waved his hand with a faint interest and said, "it''s you. Don''t come back."


    Xia Wei''an said, "four little, four little lady, things always need to be solved. Avoiding can''t solve problems."


    Fu Yucheng stretched out his hand and pushed him away. He was about to go out. Xia Wei''an frowned slightly, "four little, where are you going?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "it''s so noisy. Change a place! You... And Fu Fengcheng, mind my young master''s business! Get away!"


    Xia Weian sighed and made a gesture to the two people next to him.


    They immediately came forward and clasped Fu Yucheng''s shoulder.


    If it was normal, Fu Yucheng could resist, but now he was too drunk to stand straight. Drunken boxing is a minority skill after all. Unfortunately, Fu Sishao won''t.


    "What are you doing! Let go, let go of me... Go away! Leave it alone!"


    Xia Weian said, "take it away."


    The two men holding Fu Yucheng nodded silently, and then grabbed the man and went outside.


    Xia Weian put the wine money on the bar, nodded politely to Shang Feiyun standing on the stairs, said an interruption, and then walked out quickly.


    Shang Feiyun chuckled and sighed with regret, "it''s fun for Fu family to let Fu Dashao''s adjutant catch people in person."


    Unfortunately, the excitement of the Fu family is not good-looking and can''t be seen.

 Chapter 466

    When Fu Yucheng was carried back to Fu''s house, he was still drunk. He was about tired and gave up his struggle. He was thrown into the hall like a pool of mud.


    Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng, who came back from hearing the news, took a quiet look at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa sitting on the throne, and then looked at Fu Yucheng, who was basically confused on the ground. They couldn''t help but take a breath for him in their hearts.


    Although their younger brothers are not a few years younger than Fu Fengcheng, they are not afraid or nervous in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    Let alone get drunk, I usually want to tidy up my clothes, burn incense and fast before meeting, which is more serious than Fu dujun''s father. At this moment, Fu Yucheng appears here like this. I don''t know how big brother will be angry.


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng didn''t like to be angry as his brother thought. He didn''t even move his eyebrows when he saw Fu Yucheng''s appearance.


    Fu Da Shao picked up the tea cup on the table, and a cup of tea he had hardly drunk was accurately patted on Fu Yucheng''s face.


    It was not cold in early September. They sat in the hall for a long time. The cup of tea was only warm, not enough to burn people. But the strength of being patted on the face by the tea succeeded in opening Fu Yucheng''s drunken eyes and angrily said, "who?!"


    "I," Fu Fengcheng said faintly.


    Fu Yucheng looked up at Fu Fengcheng in a daze. It seemed that he couldn''t see clearly. He stared at him for a while before suddenly laughing, "fu... Fu Fengcheng."


    "..." Fu Pingcheng shook his hand holding the tea cup and looked at Fu Yucheng struggling to get up from the ground in some panic.


    I''m dying.


    Others opened their eyes and stared at the suddenly bold Fu Sishao. For a moment, no one dared to speak.


    Fu Yucheng staggered towards Fu Fengcheng. Lengsa was a little surprised and slightly picked his eyebrows to see Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng looked still calm. He looked at Fu Yucheng who finally came to him with one hand holding the table beside him and bent over to look at him. The strong smell of wine made Fu Dashao frown.


    Fu Yucheng stared at Fu Fengcheng, stretched out a finger and pointed to him, "Fu, Fu Fengcheng, what are you... What''s so great about you? Why do you care about me?"


    "Hiss..." Fu Pingcheng looked at Fu Fengcheng carefully. "Big brother, big brother, calm down..." big brother won''t break old four''s fingers, will he?


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Fu Yingcheng. Fu Yingcheng immediately closed his mouth and looked down at the ground.


    When Fu Yucheng saw that Fu Fengcheng ignored him, he became more and more energetic. "Fu Fengcheng! Why do you care about me! Who are you? Mind your own business... Why, why..."


    Fu Fengcheng finally couldn''t bear it and kicked him back to the ground.


    Alcohol largely blocked Fu Yucheng''s pain. He still struggled to get up, "you''re not my big brother! What are you... Why are you? I''m also my father''s son! And... And my mother, why are you whining..."


    In addition to Fu Yucheng''s voice, there was silence in the hall. Mrs. San Shao directly covered her mouth for fear that she might make any noise accidentally.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "housekeeper."


    The housekeeper came out trembling, holding a whip that everyone knew very well.


    Fu dujun''s whip, which was specially used to move family law, has never been used several times, and most of it has been contributed to Fu Sishao.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up, took the whip, took it in his hand and tried it. He seemed very satisfied with his hand. Then he slowly walked towards Fu Yucheng.


    Although Fu Yucheng was drunk, he was not blind, but his brain couldn''t turn around. He stared at the whip for a while, "what''s this? It seems a little... A little familiar?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "just look familiar."


    "Pa!" the crisp whip sounded in the hall, followed by Fu Sishao''s scream.


    "Pa!"


    "Ow!"


    "Pa!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    "..." after seven or eight whips in a row, Fu Yucheng had hid in the corner from the middle of the hall and trembled with his chair legs.


    Fu Dashao stopped and asked faintly, "are you awake now?"


    Fu Yucheng did wake up. Although his brain was not completely awake, he at least knew he was afraid.


    Fu Fengcheng slowly put away his whip and ordered Xia Weian, "take him out and wake up."


    Xia Weian nodded and waved to the people behind him to take them away.


    Two people came forward, one left and one right dragging Fu Yucheng out.


    The hall was still silent, and everyone''s expression was a little stiff except lengsa.


    Fu Fengcheng returned the whip to the housekeeper, looked down at the blood on his hand and frowned. A servant immediately brought a wet towel. Shao Fu took it and wiped his hands carefully before he went back to the main seat and sat down.


    Lengsa reached out and patted his arm, indicating that the things behind him should be handled by himself. Fu Fengcheng looked at it, and lengsa just nodded.


    Lengsa sighed, looked at Zheng Ying who had not spoken and asked, "four younger brothers and sisters, are you really determined to divorce?"


    Zheng Ying nodded and said, "yes, please help your eldest brother and sister-in-law."


    Leng SA said, "it doesn''t matter whether we are successful or not, but do you think clearly? If you are divorced, what will you face in the future? How will you live in the future? What will you do with your children?"


    Zheng Ying nodded and said, "sister-in-law, I have thought clearly and made up my mind. I... I want to take the children with me. I will take good care of the children in the future and won''t let her be wronged. I don''t want any compensation from the Fu family, and the children can take care of themselves."


    Lengsa shook her head. Zheng Ying was anxious to say something, lengsa said, "Listen to me first. I don''t object to you or doubt your ability. The Fu family doesn''t lack the money to raise children. It''s just... Does the Zheng family agree to your divorce? If your family doesn''t support you, can you face those rumors and all things in the future with your children alone after your divorce? You quit school before you graduate. If you want to take your children alone... Are you sure you can work with me Do you care for children and live at the same time? "


    Zheng Ying is silent. Her parents have only one daughter. She has always loved her, but Zheng Ying really can''t guarantee whether she will support her divorce.


    His parents didn''t mention that Fu Anyan and Gong Sihe made such a fuss last year.


    In fact, Zheng Ying also understands her parents'' ideas. After all, women''s divorce in this era is really not an easy way to go. Not every woman can become Ms. Zhuo Lin.


    "Does sister-in-law also think I shouldn''t divorce?" Zheng Ying asked with some disappointment.


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "no, I just hope you consider everything clearly before you make a decision, rather than make a decision on impulse and pay for it later. Not only you, but also the children."


    Zheng Ying was silent for a long time before she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve thought it over. My sister-in-law is right... I may encounter a lot of trouble in the future, but I won''t regret it. At the beginning... Maybe the marriage itself was wrong, and now it''s time to correct this mistake. I don''t want anything. I just ask my brother and sister-in-law to let me take my child away. Qingqing is just a girl, and it doesn''t matter whether she stays in the Fu family or not, but the girl... Is still young It''s better to be with my mother. "


    "Big little, little lady."


    Xia Wei''an walked in with Fu Yucheng again. Fu Yucheng walked in by himself this time, but he was wet. It was obvious that he had just been fished out of the water.


    Fu Yucheng just heard Zheng Ying''s last words, suddenly raised his head and looked at Zheng Ying. His voice was a little dry and said, "a Ying..."


    Zheng Ying didn''t look at him and said calmly, "I approached you on my own initiative. Now I know I can''t blame you all. But... It''s over."


    Fu Yucheng looked at Zheng Ying, his eyes full of blood, as if he couldn''t believe it, "Ah Ying, you... You want to leave me, too?"


    Zheng Ying said, "no one will never leave. We all have to bear the consequences for what we have done. I admit it. Take care of yourself."


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Zheng Ying glanced at him and said, "then I''ll take Qingqing out to live until you like it." in short, it''s about divorce. I don''t even want to be under the same roof with Fu Yucheng.


    Zheng Ying looked at Fu Yucheng with calm eyes and no emotion. When she came back and saw the bloody wound on the wet nurse''s forehead and her daughter crying hoarse, she completely lost her heart to Fu Yucheng at that moment.


    The nanny was hurt so badly when she went to pick up the child. Zheng Ying couldn''t imagine what her daughter would be hurt if the nanny didn''t catch the child. Would it be because of her father''s broken head, or


    Having said this, Zheng Ying turned to Fu Fengcheng and lengsa and said, "big brother and sister-in-law, my mind will never change. Today I will move out with Qingqing first. The supervisor... Please."


    She and Fu Yucheng want to divorce. In the final analysis, it''s none of lengsa''s and Fu Fengcheng''s business. In the end, Fu dujun has to nod.


    Lengsa rubbed his eyebrows and nodded, "that''s OK. You move out first and think about the future."


    Zheng Ying''s eyes are slightly bright. She knows lengsa doesn''t object to her divorce.


    Before, the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law had been persuading her. She also knew that they were for her good, but she really couldn''t accept this kind of kindness.


    Although Zheng Ying said she had done some stupid things at the beginning, she was a woman who received a new education, and her tolerance for her husband was by no means as strong as those women in old-fashioned boudoirs.


    She had no feelings for Fu Yucheng for a long time. If she could survive before, Fu Yucheng completely violated her bottom line this time.


    Zheng Ying was a little grateful and said, "thank you, sister-in-law."


    Lengsa shook her head and motioned her to go down and have a rest first.


    When Zheng Ying went out, Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Yucheng standing in the hall in a daze, "what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yucheng gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t agree!"


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you know why I smoked you just now?"


    Fu Yucheng shook his body and couldn''t help but go back two steps, "I..."


    Fu Fengcheng ignored what he wanted to say. "It''s your own business. I''ll tell the old man what you want to say to him. Solve your own business by yourself, either change Zheng Ying''s idea, or wait for divorce."


    Fu Yucheng murmured, "I won''t divorce!" then he turned and hobbled out.


    Lengsa frowned slightly and ordered, "let people look at him and don''t hurt Mrs. Sishao and Qingqing." Xia Wei''an nodded and said yes, turned and followed him out.


    In the hall, Fu Yingcheng asked uneasily, "sister-in-law, old four and four siblings... Really want a divorce?"


    Leng SA said, "probably."


    Fu Yingcheng frowned and said, "is this... Not very good?"


    Leng SA said, "what''s wrong? Is divorce illegal?"


    Fu Yingcheng smiled, "of course not."


    Leng SA said, "since the law stipulates that divorce can be obtained, what''s wrong with that?"


    Fu Pingcheng couldn''t help but say, "but didn''t sister-in-law just persuade the fourth sister-in-law..."


    Leng SA said, "I''m trying to persuade her to figure out how to go in the future, and... I personally don''t support women to clean out without making mistakes." cheap slag is wrong.


    "..." so are you implying that Zheng Ying should scrape the old four a sum of money before leaving?


    The second young lady was worried and said, "sister-in-law, this... Doesn''t have a good impact on the reputation of our Fu family?"


    Lengsa calmly said, "as long as the Fu family doesn''t favor Fu Yucheng, it won''t affect anything."


    Everyone looked at Fu Fengcheng together. Fu Dashao calmly said, "madam is right."


    "...." Fu didn''t care. They didn''t seem to care too much.


    Leng SA said, "let''s see what Fu Yucheng and his fourth sister-in-law will talk about. If the fourth sister-in-law really insists on divorce, it''s meaningless to force him to stay, isn''t it?"


    The second young lady sighed, "what the sister-in-law said is that the fourth brother is really too much this time."


    If Fu Yingcheng dared to do such a thing, she was afraid that she would kill him even if she risked her life! It''s just that the fourth younger brother has been decadent for a while. Now he is to blame.


    Mrs. San Shao was worried, "the fourth brother won''t do it to the fourth brother and sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, when Fu Yucheng was sober, he really wouldn''t start with Zheng Ying. No matter how much he really loved Zheng Ying and how much he was for interests, Fu Yucheng really had real feelings for Zheng Ying.


    When things got to this point, he was at a loss and full of chagrin. Naturally, he wouldn''t start with Zheng Ying.


    But no matter how Fu Yucheng apologizes and admits his mistake, he can''t stop Zheng Ying''s determination. Even Zheng''s parents hurried to persuade their daughter when they heard the news, but they couldn''t change Zheng Ying''s decision.


    Zheng''s father may be afraid of offending the Fu family, or maybe he really doesn''t agree with his daughter''s idea of divorce. In a rage, he threw out the words "don''t go back to the Zheng family after divorce. The Zheng family doesn''t have your daughter", and then took Mrs. Zheng away. Rao is so. Zheng Ying still quietly packed her bags and prepared to leave. Obviously, no one can stop her decision.


    Fu Yucheng looked at Zheng Ying''s determined attitude and could only walk around the yard anxiously, as if he were a desperate dog.


    News also came from Fu dujun. Fu dujun had nothing to say to Fu Yucheng''s son. Just said that marriage is their two people''s business, let them do it by themselves.


    After a while, he told Fu Fengcheng that if he couldn''t stop him, he would give Zheng Ying more things. Zheng Ying had to send someone to watch after she moved out, so as not to hurt his granddaughter hungry.


    So after a few days of delay, I don''t know how Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng finally talked. Fu Yucheng finally relented and agreed to divorce.

 Chapter 467

    After agreeing to divorce, Fu Yucheng was really depressed. The whole person looked like an empty shell.


    Lengsa walked into the yard and saw Fu Yucheng sitting alone in a daze in a corner of the yard. The busy people in the yard seemed to care about him, and he didn''t care about others.


    Zheng Ying originally wanted to move out a few days ago, but the Zheng family obviously didn''t understand her daughter''s behavior. Lengsa and the second young lady and the third young lady advised her to stay first. After arrangement, even if Zheng Ying didn''t care, she couldn''t let a one-year-old child suffer with her.


    Today, everything is packed inside and outside. When Zheng Ying and Fu Yucheng get the divorce certificate, they will have nothing to do.


    When lengsa walked into the room, the second young lady and the third young lady were talking with Zheng Ying. Seeing her coming in, the three quickly stood up, "sister-in-law."


    "Sister-in-law, sit down." the third young lady gave her place to lengsa to sit down, and the three people took their seats again.


    Lengsa looked around. The items that originally belonged to Zheng Ying had disappeared, and the whole room seemed a little empty.


    Leng SA asked, "what about Qingqing?"


    Zheng Ying said, "Chunjuan and nanny are taking it with them. Don''t worry, sister-in-law."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "since you have decided, you can walk on your own in the future. But anyway, Qingqing is still the granddaughter of the Fu family. Don''t support yourself if you have any difficulties. Just let someone come back and say it."


    Zheng Ying nodded silently and whispered, "I know. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Lengsa smiled, turned around and took a box from Lan Jing''s hand and said, "we don''t care how to divide the property between you and Fu Yucheng. There are two shops here, a villa and a small building..."


    Seeing Zheng Ying''s refusal, Leng SA said, "this is given to Qingqing by governor Fu, and other girls in the Fu family will have it in the future. The governor said he didn''t know what to do in the future. These should be the... Dowry given to Qingqing in advance. In the future, the Fu family will send Qingqing''s annual living expenses on time, and she won''t be less than other girls in the Fu family."


    Zheng Ying nodded and didn''t refuse again. Lengsa continued, "half of the rest is... Feng''s property, half of which is for you, half for Fu Yucheng, and some are given to you by the governor. Keep it yourself."


    Zheng Ying''s eyes were red and choked. "Thank you, sister-in-law, thank you, governor."


    In fact, she always knew that Fu dujun didn''t like herself, but she didn''t expect that now she insisted on divorce, which hurt the face of the Fu family, but Fu dujun was willing to take care of her in this way.


    Zheng Ying is not short of money. Even if the Fu family doesn''t give her a penny, she won''t be short of money.


    At the beginning, the Zheng family gave a lot of dowries for her marriage. Zheng Ying also took care of her dowry this year. Even if she doesn''t do anything, as long as she doesn''t squander the dowry at will, it''s enough for her to raise her daughter to adulthood.


    However, whether she wants to give or not is completely different from whether the Fu family gives or not.


    Lengsa sighed, reached out and patted the back of her hand, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    Zheng Ying whispered, "I''m going to go back to school first and finish reading the book. I''ll make plans when Qingqing is a little older."


    Lengsa nodded and said, "it''s OK. We''ll send someone to take care of where you live. Don''t worry about the safety of Qingqing. There must be Chunjuan and nanny. You don''t have to worry about taking good care of them." although Chunjuan is not very pleasant sometimes, she is very loyal to Zheng Ying.


    Zheng Ying nodded and said, "yes, sister-in-law, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Qingqing."


    "Take care of yourself later." Leng SA whispered.


    Zheng Ying nodded and bit her lips before finally whispering, "sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    Lengsa was silent for a moment, smiled and said, "don''t think so much about the past."


    Zheng Ying left, took her children with her luggage and walked out of the Fu family without hesitation. She also left Fu Yucheng, a man she had tried hard to fight for fame and didn''t want to marry.


    Leng SA only sent her to the door. The second and third young ladies and Fu Annie took Chu Miao and Fu Anle to the place where Zheng Ying settled.


    Those who had secretly talked about Zheng Ying''s divorce closed their mouths when they saw this.


    Although Zheng Ying divorced Fu Sishao, the attitude of the Fu family obviously still wanted to protect her. Therefore, even if they had any opinions on Zheng Ying, most people only dared to gossip secretly. However, few people came to Zheng Ying to find uncomfortable.


    Fu dujun came back from the capital and didn''t ask about it again. He just called Fu Yucheng to the study for a talk. I don''t know what governor Fu told Fu Yucheng. Later, Fu Yucheng stopped drinking every day and was directly thrown back into the army by governor Fu.


    After Fu Yucheng had returned from the capital, he should return to his troops like others or obey the orders of his superiors and adjust to the corresponding position. But Fu Yucheng was beaten to lie in bed and couldn''t get up. Mrs. Fu died and couldn''t recover, so she didn''t go back.


    Now a few months have passed and nothing has happened. Even his wife and daughter don''t have to worry about him. Of course, Fu dujun threw him back.


    In the words of governor Fu Jun: they are all fathers. They don''t work all day. Do they still expect labor and capital to support him?


    When Fu dujun comes back, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng can only move back to Fu''s house. Fu dujun means that his eldest grandson still has to be born in his own home to rest assured.


    Now the Fu family is much less, but they are also much more secure. In addition, the Fu family covers a vast area and beautiful scenery, so it''s not uncomfortable to live.


    After the inauguration of the new prime minister in Beijing, the whole Anxia seems to have returned to its former calm.


    Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou also settled down in Yongcheng. Mu Honglian officially became lengsa''s assistant to take care of all kinds of business for her.


    Although Lan Jing and Yuan Ying can do this before, they are not professional after all. As the business of the automobile factory becomes more and more hot, lengsa has a lot of ideas, and they have to take care of lengsa, so they gradually seem unable to do it.


    Although Mu Honglian''s main business was opera singing, she can manage the opera team into the first in the capital and follow Zhang Zuo for many years. Naturally, her ability can''t be underestimated. She gets started very quickly.


    For a time, in addition to not knowing which corner to hide in, Ren Nanyan was still dead. It seemed that the world was really peaceful.


    A few months later, just after the Lantern Festival, Yongcheng is still a little cold.


    Lengsa''s perinatal period is approaching. During this period, the whole Fu family is a little nervous.


    Lengsa stopped with a big stomach. He always felt that it was inconvenient to do anything. He just looked forward to unloading early. He didn''t even bother to get out of the door. The charcoal fire smoked the little lady and the little young master in her stomach. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng redesigned the floor heating system before winter. Even sitting in the room in light clothes was warm.


    It''s just that lengsa is really boring. Reading, drawing, or anything else can''t meet the needs of Leng ye at all. It''s OK in the early months. In recent months, my stomach seems to be expanding like a blown balloon. It''s really sad to carry a big ball every day.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching my big round belly, "baby, when will you grow up?" if you don''t come out again, I''ll lose your mother.


    Lan Jing came in with something and saw lengsa muttering to her stomach. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "young lady, didn''t old Hua say that the delivery date is this month. Don''t worry."


    Leng sighed, "it''s so boring."


    Lan Jing said with a smile, "Ms. Zhuo will come to Yongcheng these two days, and Miss Bai, Miss Zhang and Yu. Miss Zhang will probably come back soon. You can invite them to play at that time. Young lady will not be bored?" it is said that Zhuo Lin has been busy for the whole half a year in the second half of last year for her upcoming grandson, even during the new year. It was not until two days ago that I called and said that I had resigned as governor of Yunzhou and was about to get on the car going south. The calculation time is these two days.


    Bai Xi, Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou both returned to the North years ago, but when they heard that lengsa''s due date was at the end of January, they all said they would come back in advance, hoping to catch up with the baby''s birth.


    "If you are bored, why don''t you invite some young ladies or Miss Song to talk with you?"


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "forget it, they are busy just after the new year, and... I don''t know what to talk about every day. How old or young?"


    "Dashao and the supervisor are discussing business in the study." Lan Jing said.


    Leng SA frowned slightly, "are you discussing again?"


    Before the end of the new year, Fu Fengcheng and Fu dujun held discussions every day. Basically, they asked ten times during the day, and eight times they were either in meetings or in discussions, or went to the military camp. It is said that at this time in previous years, all the posts in the six southern provinces except those necessary to be on duty were basically on holiday.


    "Is there any news outside recently?" Leng SA asked. Fu Fengcheng doesn''t want her to worry too much now. She won''t tell her anything, and some news can''t be seen in the newspaper.


    Lan Jing was a little confused, shook her head and said, "what news?"


    "No?" lengsa thought.


    Lan Jing asked, "young lady, do you want to talk to Da Shao? I''ll send a message now?"


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "no, I just asked casually."


    "Young lady," said Yuan Ying, coming in from the outside, "a gentleman outside said he had something important to see."


    "Who is it? The door-to-door gift giver should go directly to the second young lady." and it''s already 15 years old. Is it too late to pay New Year''s greetings and give gifts?


    Yuan Ying quickly shook her head and said, "no, it''s a gentleman who... Looks a little down-to-earth. He was almost driven away by the guard at the door." she happened to pass by. She heard that he was looking for Mrs. Shao. She came in and asked about something very important.


    Lengsa frowned and asked, "what''s his name?"


    "Liao Yunting," Yuan Ying replied.


    "Liao, Yun, Ting." Leng SA read slowly, "ask him. If he has anything else, bring him in. If he asks me for money, throw him out."


    "..." Yuan Ying was speechless. Looking at the appearance of Mr. Liao''s clothes, it seemed that he really came to ask for money, "yes, madam."


    In the past two years, Lord Leng has made a lot of money, but he only stumbled here in Liao Yunting. When Naore invested in Liao Yunting on the first day of junior high school, Leng SA knew why Liao Yunting was chased and killed by the previous gold masters. At that time, she still felt that those people didn''t find the vision of talents. In fact, she was too young.


    If you keep a giant gold eater, you only have one thing to ask for money every time, but you can''t get any results. Even if you know that once the research is successful, it must be a huge profit, but looking at your decreasing purse, you still want to beat the guy who asks you for money.


    Most importantly, the profits of the automobile factory last year, together with the profits of all industries under her and Fu Dashao''s name, were basically invested in Liao Yunting. This budget is dozens of times more than Liao Yunting fooled her at the beginning. If she goes bankrupt because of her investment in Liao Yunting before she gets a return


    For more than a year, Fu Dashao and lengsa wanted people, places and money. Even if they wanted to give up the sunk cost, it was painful.


    Mr. Leng can''t help thinking that aviation technology must have a future, but it''s really hard to say whether Liao Yunting has a future. She''s really not a qualified investor.


    Twenty minutes later, Liao Yunting was brought in by Yuan Ying.


    Liao Yunting was also wearing a half worn and wrinkled long shirt. He looked thinner than two years ago, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    Leng Sa''s heart jumped. Sure enough, Liao Yunting didn''t care about the person in front of him. She was still a pregnant woman with a big stomach who might give birth at any time. Holding a drawing, she cheerfully shouted to Leng SA, "Miss Leng! That... Done! Done!"


    Lengsa wanted to be more calm after all. He calmed down and said to Yuan Ying, "please come back and don''t let anyone in." Yuan Ying nodded and went out respectfully.


    When Yuan Ying went out, Liao Yunting calmed down a little. Then he saw lengsa''s appearance, "er... Miss Leng, are you..."


    Leng SA said, "I''m pregnant. Don''t you know?"


    Liao Yunting smiled awkwardly, "I... I haven''t been back for several months." even if he came back, he was concerned about the materials, materials, talents, etc. he could remember to come to the Fu family to find lengsa because the funds recently were sent by the Fu family. He also remembered that lengsa seemed to have married the Fu family the year before last.


    Leng SA asked with some vigilance, "now that you have become, you are not going to ask me for money this time?"


    Liao Yunting said, "this... If it''s convenient..."


    "It''s inconvenient." Leng ye said flatly. If it''s convenient, the car factory will not run first.


    Liao Yunting advised, "science needs investment."


    Lengsa said, "have you calculated how much money you spent my original budget?" thinking of so much money, lengsa thought that she could actually try to send Liao Yunting to heaven by herself.


    Liao Yunting waved the drawings in his hand, "I succeeded. We agreed at the beginning. These are for you. You can earn them back soon."


    "..." do you think I''m a fool? Even if it does succeed, it will take a long time and huge investment to put it into business, if she hasn''t gone bankrupt before then.


    But it''s better to have than not, "show me, have you had a test flight?"


    Liao Yunting hurriedly handed over the drawing and said, "I''ve tried it several times, but the place Fu Dashao gave us is not big enough and only flew for a short time." speaking of this, Liao Yunting couldn''t help getting excited. As he said, he danced and danced.


    Lengsa took the drawing and looked at it, a little surprised.


    This is not the shape of the earliest aircraft prototype in lengsa''s memory in his previous life, but has basically the shape of future aircraft.


    Lengsa only sketched a few structural and model drawings of the aircraft to Liao Yunting at the beginning. After all, she doesn''t specialize in aircraft. What she can draw is only the appearance and internal structure. She is also a pure layman.


    It''s quite different from his own design drawings that Liao Yunting showed her at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Liao Yunting directly skipped his own early design and made it directly according to her drawings.


    Seeing Leng Sa''s surprised appearance, Liao Yunting smiled proudly, "how''s it going? Isn''t it very good?"


    Leng SA asked, "can you really fly?"


    Liao Yunting seemed to be insulted and said angrily, "we''ve tried it five times! As long as we draw a bigger place for me, we can test fly more times! Of course..." Liao Yunting twisted a little, "if Miss Leng is willing to continue to invest money, I think... There''s still a lot of room for improvement."


    Liao Yunting felt a great sense of achievement and excitement when he saw the plane go to heaven for the first time. He thought his plane could fly higher, faster and bigger. His previous ideas and designs were too simple. What Miss Leng pointed out to him was the future of the plane!


    But all this... No doubt needs money, a lot of money!


    "Cast!" Leng SA clenched his teeth.

 Chapter 468

    Fu Fengcheng quickly came back. He thought something had happened to lengsa, but he immediately understood when Yuan Ying talked about Liao Yunting.


    Even if Fu Dashao''s understanding and future of aircraft are not as profound as lengsa, he is much more than most people in the world, even Liao Yunting, who is himself a research and manufacturing aircraft. Therefore, Fu Dashao readily agreed to lengsa''s promise that Liao Yunting would continue to invest, but firmly rejected lengsa''s proposal to go out of the city to see the real object.


    Although Liao Yunting is a researcher who doesn''t care about anything except research, he will still look at his basic face.


    It is said that their next test flight is scheduled to be in the middle of March. At that time, you are welcome to visit and guide in person. Should Mrs. Fu Shao''s baby be born in March?


    Seeing Fu Dashao''s satisfied look, Liao Yunting quickly picked up his drawings and ran away.


    He came back to the city today for two purposes, one is to report good news and the other is to ask for money. Of course, he will slip away after both are completed. Liao Yunting couldn''t help smiling contentedly when he remembered that he had just returned to China and had been hard to find the way of gold Lord in the past two years.


    It''s so happy to find a rich and generous owner.


    Although lengsa couldn''t go out of the city to investigate in person, Fu Dashao went there himself.


    After coming back, I had a long discussion with Fu dujun in his study. After that, the treatment of Liao Yunting''s aircraft research factory was improved a lot. With a big hand, Fu dujun set aside a large test flight area for Liao Yunting not far from Yongcheng, and squeezed out a large amount of money from the Finance Department of the six southern provinces to Liao Yunting.


    In the face of lengsa, Fu Fengcheng didn''t say much, but said two words lightly. It''s not that there are any secrets that lengsa can''t know, but Fu Dashao is really worried that his wife can''t care about the details when she hears that there is an upcoming child in her belly who is going to run out of the city.


    However, with the good news brought by Liao Yunting and several drawings left, lengsa''s good mood lasted until Zhuo Lin arrived at Yong city.


    Zhuo Lin has resigned as governor of Yunzhou. Long dujun was very dissatisfied with this and called the six southern provinces to scold Fu dujun.


    As for whether to scold the Fu family for robbing his right-hand assistant, or envy Mingming, who is quite old, but Fu dujun already has his eldest son, and his son is still alone, only Fu dujun and long dujun know.


    Zhuo Lin returned to Yongcheng, but it was difficult to live in Fu''s house, so she bought a house not far from Fu''s house.


    Hearing the news, Wei Changxiu also followed, saying that he had several houses in Yongcheng under his name, and his aunt picked them at random. In this regard, Fu Dashao''s attitude is to directly kick away Wei. Doesn''t he have a house for his mother?


    Although her son and nephew are filial, Zhuo Lin still lives in the house she bought.


    She felt that she was not old enough to need her son''s support and care, and she didn''t need money. Buying a house was not a big deal. She asked someone to do it as early as last year when she knew lengsa was pregnant and before she left Yongcheng.


    "Is the delivery date in these days?" Zhuo Lin gently covered her cold, rustling and rolling stomach and asked softly.


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "yes, old Hua said it should look like 27 or 8."


    Looking at lengsa''s look of expectation, Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing, "have you been suffocated in recent months?" lengsa blinked, some embarrassed and said, "it''s inconvenient and a little boring."


    Leng Ye is used to the feeling of his vigorous hands. Suddenly he has to do everything with a big ball. How can he get used to it.


    Zhuo Lin said, "everyone has that time, and so did I."


    Lengsa glanced at Fu Dashao, who was sitting not far away reading, and said curiously, "mother, you were alone, much harder than I am now?"


    She was surrounded by a group of people every day and felt tired. When her mother was pregnant with Fu Fengcheng, it must have been harder for her to have only one person.


    Zhuo Lin thought carefully, shook her head and said, "it doesn''t seem like it. Some symptoms are not serious at the beginning. It''s a little inconvenient in the next few months, but it''s no big problem if someone takes care of it."


    Lengsa nodded. A really smart and independent woman will make herself comfortable as much as possible even if her conditions are worse.


    With Zhuolin''s intelligence, since she has decided to give birth to the child, she will naturally arrange everything well and will not let herself suffer any more when things come to an end. The only thing she missed was that her biological mother would kill her children.


    But even if you don''t suffer physically, you may not feel better psychologically.


    Once upon a time, lengsa also felt that it was inexplicable to say that a woman''s temper was capricious after pregnancy. But when she was really pregnant, she knew that sometimes her mood was really uncontrollable. It is she who is held and protected by others. Sometimes she is in a bad mood and feels wronged and sad. What''s more, Zhuo Lin supports herself alone?


    "Mother is working hard." lengsa stretched out her hand across her big belly and hugged Zhuolin. Zhuolin patted her a little funny, "now it''s you who''s working hard."


    Leng SA said, "I don''t work hard. I''ll give him a meal in a few days!"


    "...." Ms. Zhuo was speechless.


    "..." Fu Dashao was speechless.


    The real delivery date was several days later than the diagnosis of Hua Lao, and the whole Fu family was in full readiness. Not only Hua Lao, but also famous obstetricians and gynaecologists in Yongcheng, and even experienced granny Wen, were invited to Fu''s house.


    The Fu family specially vacated a yard near lengsa and Fu Fengcheng for doctors to live temporarily, and all kinds of equipment that may be urgently needed are also available.


    Cold Sam saw these, couldn''t help secretly Tucao, make complaints about the outside of the battle, and thought she was not sure. But make complaints about Fu''s face and spirit more tightly than ever, and he still wisely swallowed back the words of Tucao.


    Fu''s son was born in the early February, and was born in early two. Leng SA was very nervous at the early morning with Mrs. Tucao, who was two, make complaints about her when she was a little nervous.


    Leng er''s wife was also startled and hurriedly held her and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa raised his head and said, "I seem to be giving birth."


    In an instant, the whole Fu family was about to boil, and the small yard was almost crowded with people.


    Several specially invited doctors sat in the outer hall waiting to be ready to deal with emergencies at any time. The nurse and two obstetricians, Wen Po, had gone in.


    Zhuo Lin and Leng er''s wife also went in to help. As for others, they couldn''t even enter the door. They had to wait outside in the yard, including Fu Dashao.


    It''s not that the Fu family is old-fashioned and thinks that men can''t enter the delivery room, but Fu Dashao''s momentum is too strong. The more nervous he is, the more frightening his momentum is. If he stays inside, even if he doesn''t do anything, the doctor and steady woman may not be able to stand it first.


    Wei Changxiu rarely squatted on the edge of the flower bed without image and looked at Fu Fengcheng, who was sitting at the stone table with a calm face, "how''s it? He''s going to be a father soon, isn''t he very happy?"


    "...." others stared at Wei''s family. Do you think Fu Dashao looks happy now?


    Wei Changxiu didn''t care. He was just curious. "Doesn''t it mean that it''s painful to have children? Why didn''t you hear Mrs. Fu Shao''s voice?"


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep breath, "Wei Changxiu."


    "Hmm?" the Wei master raised his eyebrows curiously and wanted to know what Fu Dashao wanted to say at this time.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "shut up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, big brother. Old Chinese said that sister-in-law is in good health and the fetal position is correct. It shouldn''t take much time." the second young lady advised that she had twins after all, and she still had some experience.


    Zheng Ying also came, but she didn''t speak. She just stood with Mrs. two and Mrs. three waiting for the news.


    "Xiaoxiao." Bai Xi, who had just arrived, was still panting. One hand tightly grasped the hand of ANN Lucy, the only medical student present. Obviously, she was also very nervous.


    Ann Lucy patted the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, Sa Sa is in good health and will be very smooth." but her voice is inevitably a little tight. Fortunately, Bai Xi was too nervous and didn''t hear it at all.


    Song Xuan ignored them and stood against the wall with Yu Xinyou, but her eyes were all staring at the closed door.


    Zhang Huizhi didn''t know anything about the military academy and couldn''t come out at will. Yu Xinyou and song Xuan were at the same school for the past six months, so they became familiar with each other.


    Fu Annie held Chu Miao in one hand and Fu Anle in the other. The beautiful faces of the three little girls collapsed tightly, which was a little like Fu Dashao.


    In the hall on the other side, Fu dujun walked around anxiously, and lenger master and Lengfeng sat waiting.


    Fu Yingcheng and his brothers were accompanying him. They just looked at the old man. It was inevitable that he would gloat and feel sad.


    When their children were born, the old man didn''t do that.


    In the delivery room, the obstetrician in charge of delivery looked at the calm cold SA lying in bed with some surprise. They have been doctors for so many years and have seen countless pregnant women, but it can be said that they have not seen any such calm one.


    Even Zhuo Lin was a little strange, "Sa Sa, don''t you hurt?"


    Leng SA said, "it hurts."


    "..." didn''t see it.


    Lengsa saw everyone''s expression and calmly said, "it''s a little painful, but it can be endured."


    The doctor said with a smile, "that''s good. Now it''s just the beginning. Don''t spend too much energy, otherwise you won''t have energy until you really want to have a baby. On the contrary, you suffer."


    Leng SA nodded, "I know, doctor, don''t worry."


    "..." it''s strange that you are so calm.


    Although it is the first child, lengsa is really not too nervous. She just felt relieved that she was going to have a baby.


    Different from lengsa''s calm relaxation, Fu Dashao was too nervous.


    The more time passed, the fewer people around Fu Dashao. Even Wei Changxiu, who had squatted next to him, ran to the other side to talk to others.


    The crowd looked at Fu Dashao sitting at the stone table with his back straight, like a statue. They all gave up the thought of coming forward to comfort.


    The child is very clever and doesn''t bother his mother at all. Lengsa entered the delivery room at 8 a.m. when they heard the first cry of the child, it was just 12 o''clock at noon, only four hours before and after.


    Everyone was relieved to hear the baby crying from the room.


    Bai Xi couldn''t help shaking off Ann Lucy''s hand and jumping up, "it''s born!"


    It''s not that they are too nervous, but that it''s too quiet for the Fu family to have children. They can hardly hear any sound outside, and they have hardly heard the maternal cry in their impression.


    If the people inside had not been obviously nervous and busy before, and now they heard the child''s cry, maybe they thought they were still waiting inside.


    A moment later, Zhuo Lin came out with a faint smile on her face and said to the people, "it''s hard for everyone. Mother and son are safe."


    There was a burst of cheers and congratulations in the yard. People rushed to Fu Fengcheng sitting on one side, "congratulations."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Send someone to tell the governor that the mother and son are safe!" the second young lady grabbed a servant, "the governor has a grandson!" the girl immediately ran outside. It''s a beautiful job, and the governor will certainly reward it.


    Fu Fengcheng, who was surrounded by people to congratulate, was obviously relieved, and a somewhat stiff smile appeared on his lips.


    Wei Changxiu brushed aside the crowd and pulled Fu Dashao up and said with a smile, "all right, all right, congratulations. Let''s talk later. Don''t delay Fu Dashao to see his wife and young master."


    Mrs. San Shao also said with a smile, "well, it''s hard. We''ve prepared tea. Please go and have a rest."


    Everyone also understood very well, nodded and went out with Mrs. two and Mrs. three.


    At the moment, the child has just been born, and it is inconvenient for both children and pregnant women. I just hope to know the news of mother and child''s safety at the first time.


    The people in the yard soon walked almost. There were two young ladies and Zheng Ying to help. Don''t worry about neglecting the distinguished guests and doctors.


    When everyone was gone, Wei Changxiu reached out and patted Fu Fengcheng on the shoulder, whispering with a smile, "how about? Do you want to thank me?"


    Seeing that Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak, Wei Changxiu touched his chin and looked at him for a while, then suddenly realized, "Fu Fengcheng, are you too nervous to move?"


    He said, even if Fu Dashao''s physical quality is good, he can train for several times. He''s stiff and motionless for more than four hours. It''s strange that he can be comfortable.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and trying to poke hard to see if I could poke someone down.


    Fu Dashao glanced at him faintly, and Wei Changxiu immediately withdrew his hand.


    He can''t beat Fu Fengcheng.


    Zhuo Lin who came over also heard what Wei Changxiu said. Looking at her son''s appearance, where can she not understand? She couldn''t help laughing, shook her head and patted Fu Fengcheng. "Relax, don''t be nervous. Sasa was right. You''re more nervous than her. Fortunately, she came back to life quickly. Some people produce all day, and you can''t faint?"


    Smell speech, Fu Shao''s face is a little white. He doesn''t want to have another child in the future.


    After a while, she asked hoarsely, "mother, rustle her..."


    "She''s all right." Zhuo Lin said helplessly, "the child is also very good. It''s a boy. Fengcheng, congratulations on being a father. It''s almost ready inside. Go and have a look."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and walked quickly towards the room. After taking two steps and stopping for a while, he turned back and whispered to Zhuo Lin, "mother, thank you."


    Zhuo Lin nodded with a smile, waved to him and watched him walk quickly into the room.


    Wei Changxiu stood beside her and said with a smile, "it''s rare that Fu Fengcheng still looks so stupid."


    Zhuo Lin glanced at him, "don''t talk about him. You are two years older than Fengcheng. When are you going to get married and have children?"


    "..." Wei Dang''s family, who was badly urged to marry, was speechless.

 Chapter 469

    Although lengsa''s first child was born surprisingly smoothly, it was still a very hard thing after all. Lengsa had fallen asleep when Fu Fengcheng walked into the room.


    Lan Jing and Yuan Ying are cleaning the room together with the nurse. The second lady Leng carefully holds the newly born baby with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng coming in, he immediately smiled at him and said, "Fengcheng, come quickly and look at the child."


    Earlier, people thought that the delivery room was a dirty place, and most men were not allowed to enter. Although we don''t pay attention to those ancient rites now, there are a lot of rules left in the old times, especially in large families.


    Mrs. Leng thought that Fu Fengcheng would come in after they cleaned up. Now she saw that he didn''t hesitate to come in without any taboo. Instead, she was more satisfied with her son-in-law.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the bed behind the second lady Leng and asked with some worry, "mother-in-law, how''s Sasa?"


    Leng er''s wife smiled, "it''s all right. That means she has to sleep for a while when she''s tired. She didn''t sleep until she saw the children." that is to say, "it''s ugly". If it weren''t for her daughter, Leng er''s wife thought she couldn''t help smoking her.


    How beautiful can a newborn child be? Both the midwife and wenpo said the child was beautiful. Besides, with such a pair of parents, the child can''t be ugly!


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at the baby in Mrs. Leng''s arms. The baby''s face wrapped in soft swaddling clothes was still red and wrinkled. He is sleeping quietly with his eyes closed.


    "... this child..." although the Fu family has many children, in fact, Fu has never seen a newborn baby at all. This is the first time.


    The second Mrs. Leng seemed to know what Fu Dashao was going to say. She first grabbed the way, "all the newly born children are like this. They will be fat in two days."


    These two are really a couple. Mrs. Leng wants to take her grandson home and raise him by herself now. Can you give the child to the couple?


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, said "hard mother-in-law", and then turned to the bedside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa lay quietly in bed, sleeping with a touch of fatigue. Fu Fengcheng sat down by the bed, reached out his hand and looked at her. He didn''t speak.


    The cold second lady walked over with the child in her arms and whispered, "the doctor said she would just sleep for a few hours. Do you want to hold the child first?"


    Fu Dashao smelled that the hand he held with lengsa was a little stiff. He hesitated for a while before he held out his hand carefully.


    Looking at his posture, Mrs. Leng knew that he was inexperienced. She carefully put the swaddling clothes in his hand and guided him to the correct position of holding the child. Although Fu Dashao learned everything quickly, he looked at the soft little things in his arms and felt weak all over.


    Fortunately, it''s winter and the swaddling clothes are thick. If it''s summer, Fu Fengcheng won''t even dare to touch this little guy.


    The baby could not feel his toughness when lying in his swaddling clothes. He smacked his mouth and continued to sleep safely.


    Mrs. Leng felt a little funny. A majestic Fu family outside was scared stiff and afraid to move by a little baby who didn''t even open his eyes?


    It''s always hard to laugh at his son-in-law. The second cold lady whispered, "don''t worry, he''s not so fragile. Just hold him well. If you can''t hold him, put him in bed and have a rest. When yue''er wakes up, she can see the child."


    Mrs. Leng felt that she couldn''t get used to her son-in-law. The child just had to hug more. If he doesn''t dare to hug, when can he skillfully hug the child.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded solemnly with a serious face.


    Looking down at the baby in my arms, I just felt that my heart was soft as if it had turned into a piece of water.


    After watching it for a while, I felt that the baby was not very ugly, but still very cute.


    Even if it''s really ugly, mom and dad won''t dislike you. Fu Dashao whispered in his heart.


    Looking up at the sleeping cold SA, Fu Fengcheng showed a faint smile on his lips.


    Leng er''s wife looked at him for a while and felt that there was no problem. Then she quietly walked away and left the place for the three of the family. Lan Jing and others also cleaned the room, and quietly followed the second lady Leng back to the outside waiting.


    There was only one door between the outside and the inside, and they could hear as long as they spoke.


    The room was quiet. Fu Dashao''s body was still a little stiff, but much better than before. He looked at the cold rustle on the bed and the baby in his arms. A feeling that had never existed spread in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, he couldn''t help raising his hand to touch the little doll''s red face, but he stopped before his fingers touched him.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the thin cocoon left by his long-term training, but he still didn''t touch it after all.


    On the other side, Fu dujun jumped out of his chair with joy when he got the good news. Regardless of others, he walked to lengsa and Fu Fengcheng''s yard. The wind on the soles of his feet almost couldn''t catch up with others.


    "Where''s my grandson?!" Fu dujun shouted excitedly as soon as he entered the yard.


    A moment later, Zhuo Lin came out and stood at the door of the study. She looked at Fu dujun and frowned slightly. "Keep your voice down. Sa Sa hasn''t woken up yet."


    Fu dujun touched his head, stretched his neck and looked inside, "where''s the child?"


    Fu Annie smiled, "Dad, the doctor said it was cold outside and the baby couldn''t be carried out. My sister-in-law hasn''t woken me up yet. We haven''t seen it yet."


    "Ah?" Fu dujun was disappointed that the child could not be carried out. Of course, it was not easy for him to enter his daughter-in-law''s room as a father-in-law.


    Can''t he see his grandson today?


    I couldn''t help turning around to see Zhuo Lin. Zhuo Lin was in a good mood and didn''t bother to hate him. "The child is very good. Fengcheng is taking care of it inside. If you really want to see it, go in with your in laws and let someone take the child outside to show you. The warmth in the room doesn''t matter. You don''t want to stare at the child all day or show off everywhere. It''s rare for newborn children."


    Fu dujun naturally agreed and excitedly took master lenger to see his grandson.


    Not to mention how Fu''s family celebrated with joy, Fu Dashao had nothing to do with these things and kept by lengsa''s bed all the time.


    When lengsa woke up, it was already evening. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the baby sleeping soundly in the swaddling clothes around him.


    Fu Fengcheng sat by the bed, holding her hand in one hand, lowering his head and motionless. It was obvious that he was asleep. Remembering Fu Shao''s tension in recent days, lengsa couldn''t help laughing. The closer he was to the delivery period, Fu Dashao became more nervous. Especially after the delivery period predicted by Hua Lao, he wanted to hold all the doctors for her several times every day to make sure she was all right.


    In recent days, he has been unable to sleep all night. No matter when lengsa wakes up, he will always be awake.


    Fortunately, the real delivery date is not too far from the expected delivery date, otherwise lengsa really suspects that Fu Dashao''s hair will start to fall off.


    The laughter woke up Fu Fengcheng sitting by the bed. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the cold smiling eyes. He quickly reacts and whispers, "madam, are you awake? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "OK, no problem."


    She turned her head and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes. She stretched out her hand and gently touched his little face. "It''s wrinkled."


    Fu Fengcheng immediately explained, "my mother-in-law said that it would be fine if it opened in a few days. The two obstetricians also said that the child... Is not ugly."


    I''m joking. How can my son be ugly? Master Leng is well-informed and not Fu Fengcheng. Even if she hasn''t seen a newborn baby, she has seen photos and images. Have you heard others say it?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t say that, child... It will be sad."


    What people lack, they can''t help but make up for their regrets on their children. Even now that he knows that Feng is not his own mother, he knows that what he is not loved by his mother has no impact on Fu Dashao since he was a child.


    A child of four or five years old can''t think of too many things, even if he is a genius. So in the face of his mother''s disgust, he won''t consider whether there is a problem with his mother, but whether there is something wrong with me, so his mother likes others and doesn''t like me?


    Lengsa sighed, patted his fingers on the swaddling clothes and said with a smile, "well, it seems that Fu Shao is a good father who loves children. But..."


    Lengsa looked at him with a smile, "are you partial to the baby and don''t like me in the future?"


    "How can it?" Fu Fengcheng held her hand and said positively, "even if I am eccentric, I will always be eccentric to my wife." of course, the baby is very important, because this is his child, but also because he is the child of him and his wife.


    Fu Fengcheng leaned over her eyebrows and kissed, "madam, it''s hard."


    Lengsa was satisfied and said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."


    Reaching out and holding his slender hand, he whispered coldly, "In the future, you and I have a baby, which is a complete small family. There are also father and mother, my father and mother, and others. We are a big family. In the future, our family will always be together, watch the baby grow up, and then form his own small family. Fu Fengcheng, don''t be afraid, we will accompany you in the future, and you will never be alone."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "OK." is he afraid of being alone? Fu Fengcheng thought he didn''t know.


    For more than 20 years, he has long been used to his own life. There are many people around him. The Fu family is also lush, but he always feels lonely around him.


    He never wanted to have a close relationship with them. Until he had his wife, he didn''t have the feeling that he wanted to establish a close relationship with others for the first time, wanted to keep her around forever, wanted to know everything about her and let her know everything about himself.


    Then there was a mother, and now there was a child. I didn''t know when the original emptiness and solitude around him had been quietly filled.


    At this moment, he just wanted to do his best to protect all this, and no one could take them away from him.

 Chapter 470

    The news that Fu dujun was happy to have his eldest son seemed to have grown wings and spread quickly all over Yongcheng.


    In an instant, the Fu family became crowded. As long as the dignitaries who had the conditions to come to the door came to congratulate, those who had no conditions to come to the door had to send gifts. Even the military supervisors far away in the capital and all over the country also called to congratulate.


    Fu dujun, who was originally a little grumpy, gave the most good temper in his life. Both the people who came to the door and the people who called were very considerate. Everyone can see that governor Fu is really in a very good mood. You know, last year, Fu dujun not only had a granddaughter but also an old son. At that time, Fu dujun didn''t see such a happy life.


    It can be seen that no matter how powerful a person is, he still cares most about having grandchildren when he is old.


    Here, Fu dujun finally sent off the last batch of guests to congratulate, raised his hand and rubbed his stiff cheeks. "Why do these people talk so much?"


    Han ran looked at his nose, nose and heart. "They are also happy for the governor and want to touch the joy of the governor." Fu governor was immediately satisfied and said with a proud smile, "that''s right. I heard that his son has been married for seven or eight years, not to mention his grandson. He didn''t even catch his granddaughter. He was so anxious to eat fast and chant Buddha at home every day."


    "The governor is naturally more blessed than them," Han ran said.


    Fu dujun was satisfied, turned around and walked to Fu Fengcheng and lengsa''s yard.


    When I thought of yesterday, I saw my grandson and didn''t even hold him. Zhuo Lin could go in and hold the child at will. Fu dujun was very upset. When it comes to holding children, Zhuo Lin is not as good as him. Why don''t you let him hold grandchildren?


    On the other side, the yard was very lively. Although lengsa was forced to sit in bed for a month, he was still very comfortable without a big round belly.


    In the room, Fu Annie and Chu Miao lie on the bed one left and one right to talk with lengsa. Zhang Huizhi, who just came from school, also sits in the chair beside the bed.


    Outside, Zhuo Lin and Mrs. Leng are chatting softly. The baby is put in the small shaking table beside them and is sleeping quietly.


    In addition to eating and drinking, most of the newborn children are used to sleep every day, which is not difficult to take care of. The Fu family has no shortage of caregivers, not to mention Zhuo Lin and the second lady Leng, who are grandmothers and grandmothers. There are two special nannies, and two female doctors who are very good at taking care of children and are proficient in pediatric medicine and postpartum maternal conditioning.


    Therefore, lengsa''s mother had a very relaxed life. Her child was taken care of when she woke up in the middle of the night or when she was hungry. She didn''t have to worry about breastfeeding except holding her baby every day.


    Zhang Huizhi looked at lengsa excitedly. Lengsa was a little hairy by her and asked angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    Zhang Huizhi said with a smile, "I''ve seen a lot of women giving birth in the capital. You don''t look like them at all."


    Lengsa turned his eyes and said, "what''s different? Are the balls I''ve brought for months fake?"


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and said, "but you haven''t changed except with... Cough, ball? Annie, misty, are you right?"


    Chu Miao wondered, "shouldn''t it be like this?"


    Well, this one hasn''t seen any other pregnant women.


    Fu Annie was experienced and agreed with him very much. "Yes, just last year, the fourth sister-in-law and the fifth aunt changed a lot."


    Lengsa thought carefully, "it''s OK. I''m probably in good health and have a better conditioning."


    It''s true that lengsa is in good health. Needless to say, although Fu Dashao and others are careful after lengsa''s pregnancy, lengsa is not those delicate ladies after all. Even if she doesn''t go out every day, the amount of activity is still not small.


    At ordinary times, there are some famous doctors such as Hua Lao to check the situation at any time. They don''t have any trouble. Isn''t it a very pleasant time?


    Zhang Huizhi sighed and said, "I have a cousin. You don''t know that she has gained a lot of weight after giving birth to a child. She has wasted so much energy that she can''t reduce her original appearance. She has been sulking secretly for a long time. There is also a familiar aunt who was also a great beauty when she was young. As a result, her face grew a lot of spots when she was pregnant. It''s not good after giving birth to a child."


    Fu Annie couldn''t help shrinking to lengsa. "It''s terrible. I won''t have children in the future."


    Zhang Huizhi sighed, "if only men could have children."


    "..." although I think so, I can responsibly say that in my previous life, there was no way to make men naturally pregnant and have children.


    "The governor is coming." Lan Jing''s voice came from the outside.


    When Fu dujun came to see the children, they would only be outside and would not come in, so the four didn''t move. A moment later, Zhuo Lin''s voice came, "stand in one side and come again."


    Fu dujun grumbled a little discontentedly, "it''s February, where is it still cold?" but he didn''t really ignore it. He stood nearby for a while and waited until the cold air dissipated before he went to see his baby grandson.


    "Why are you still asleep?" every time I came, the child was sleeping, and I didn''t see him open his eyes.


    Leng er''s wife said with a smile, "in addition to eating and drinking, Lazar just sleeps every day. The supervisor will have more time to wake up in a few days."


    Fu dujun nodded and reached out to touch the baby''s face, which was stopped by Zhuo Lin''s eyes.


    Fu dujun withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened and asked with a light cough, "should the child''s name be fixed? I can''t say when others ask."


    Zhuo Lin looked at him strangely. "Aren''t you already taking your name?"


    Just learned that when lengsa was pregnant, Fu dujun was making plans to name him, and also said that he could only take the name of his eldest son, and others didn''t count.


    Although no one paid attention to him, Fu dujun still took many names seriously and solemnly, and took them out to discuss with others from time to time. In fact, he was showing off that he was going to have a grandson.


    It''s not easy for others to spoil Fu dujun''s interest. They always want to compliment, praise and boast about Fu dujun''s various unexpected names. Therefore, Fu dujun''s cognition of his strength became more and more inflated. He always felt that he had obtained a name unparalleled in the world, and he was very arrogant in criticizing others'' names.


    Fu dujun touched his head and said, "the name is taken. Don''t you have to discuss it with you? Otherwise, he will say that labor and capital are arbitrary!"


    "Tell me."


    As expected, Fu dujun was well prepared. In an instant, he took out several pieces of paper from his pocket, each with a name written on it.


    Zhuo Lin took it in doubt and looked at it with the second lady Leng. After only looking at the first one, Zhuo Lin couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of her mouth.


    The first piece of paper was written with three very domineering words, Fu Junlin.


    The second lady of Leng frowned slightly. Her name sounded good, but she felt something wrong.


    Zhuo Lin directly crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it back to Fu dujun. Fu dujun was dissatisfied, "what do you mean!"


    Zhuo Lin said angrily, "you''re afraid that others don''t know your family''s great heart, aren''t you? What are you facing at this time?" king in the world? The child was just born and could be filled with hatred by his own grandfather. Most people take this name, others may laugh and pass, but the Fu family takes this name will really scare people.


    Fu dujun hissed, dissatisfied with the tunnel, "who thinks so much like you, is it difficult that people called dragons are really dragons and people called tigers are really tigers?"


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyes and looked at him with a smile. "People''s elders expect their children to succeed. What do you expect your grandchildren to become?"


    "..." is not impossible.


    After thinking for a while, Fu dujun said, "it''s too straightforward, isn''t it? Otherwise... Change it?"


    Zhuo Lin asked, "what did you change?"


    Fu dujun said, "Fu Tianxia?" the king comes to the world, which is much more obscure.


    "..." Zhuo Lin directly looked down at the second picture - Fu qiahu?!


    "What''s this?" Zhuo Lin asked unbearably. "Which one did you get yourself from this one and the last one?" the style is too far away.


    Without feeling guilty, Fu dujun said, "what''s your name? My name has a moral."


    "What''s the moral?"


    Fu dujun said, "catch the tiger! What a majestic name. What did our family start from? My grandson must have the courage to catch the tiger in the future, which is better than his father and his grandfather!"


    Zhuo Lin sneered and said, "I listen to you. Catch the tiger? Catch the Dragon roar?" the Dragon roar belongs to the tiger. It''s not only Longxiao, but also a tiger in the nickname of Longyue. Others don''t know about it, but why doesn''t Fu Zheng know it?


    Fu dujun said, "you think too much. It''s so obscure. I might as well take the Dragon directly or... Kill the dragon."


    Zhuo Lin gave him a look that I heard your nonsense and continued to turn the back.


    In short, Fu dujun''s names all have his strong personal style and characteristics. They sound good. When you think about it carefully, you always feel wrong. Either they are like straightforward names that are completely different from those taken by people who have read books.


    Fu dujun has never been to college, but it doesn''t mean he hasn''t read a book. In Zhuo Lin''s opinion, this man is intentional.


    Fortunately, the names of the children of the Fu family were all drawn up by old master Fu when he was alive. Fu supervisor only needs to fill in one word behind him.


    On the last page, Zhuolin stopped.


    Fu yunqi.


    Zhuo Lin slightly raised her eyebrows and asked, "who made this?" this was not Fu dujun''s style.


    Fu dujun glanced at the tunnel and said, "Oh, it seems that it was written by the boss. Don''t worry about him if you take it wrong."


    Zhuo Lin directly put the name and the other two names that can be seen on the table, and all the rest were returned to Fu dujun. "After all, Fengcheng and Sasa are the children''s parents. They have to choose their own name. Wait until they see it."


    Fu dujun glanced at the three pieces of paper on the table and said, "I''ll ask the boss first."


    Zhuo Lin said, "don''t change your name. Sa Sa is inside. Take it to her first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, the people inside heard their conversation. Fu Annie had already run out, smiled and took the paper with her name written on the table and said, "I''ll show it to my sister-in-law first."


    "..." governor Fu was depressed. After his daughter-in-law picked his worthless son, can he have any objection?


    Zhuo Lin glanced at him lightly, "so you know people don''t like your name?"


    "!" labor and capital really don''t get along with this woman! It''s so annoying!

 Chapter 471

    Lengsa really chose Fu Fengcheng to get the name. First, among the three names selected by Zhuo Lin, Fu yunqi really sounds best. Second, lengsa knows that Fu Fengcheng took the name.


    Although it seems that I''m sorry for Fu dujun''s conscientiousness in recent months, Lord Leng still favors his own Fu less after all. How could she have the heart to let Fu Dashao seriously consider it for a long time before the name she solemnly wrote down failed?


    Although Fu dujun was dissatisfied, Fu Leng and his family passed Fu Da Shao''s name with the overwhelming majority of approval votes. Fu dujun had to put away his name sadly, "can the children behind use my name?"


    "..." then wait slowly.


    On the third day, the Fu family announced the name of their eldest grandson, Fu yunqi, nicknamed little stone.


    This name is provided by the friendship between China and Laos. Although it sounds very crude, Zhuo Lin also said that there is nothing wrong with the grounding of the nickname, which is friendly and easy to feed.


    So the young master of the Fu family, who had only been a baby for three days, became a small stone.


    After giving birth to the child, lengsa can''t be relieved immediately. Next, she will face the matter of confinement.


    Although many people in previous lives have also discussed the necessity of confinement, most of the final conclusions are that the physical quality of Oriental women and Western women is naturally somewhat different, so it''s best to sit for confinement.


    Of course, it''s not necessary to lie in bed for a month like in the old days.


    Unfortunately, lengsa now lives in a not so new era. People like the Fu family do not exclude advanced medicine, but some aspects still have to follow the tradition. Even if there is no Fu family, there is a cold family. Compared with the Fu family''s lack of female elders and Zhuo Lin''s lack of proficiency in these, the second lady of Leng paid unprecedented attention to lengsa''s confinement.


    I''m afraid my daughter won''t do well in the future. Mrs. Leng travels between Fu''s house and Leng''s house almost every day. She not only stares at lengsa, but also popularizes all kinds of knowledge about confinement to Fu Fengcheng and the people around lengsa, so as to ensure that even if she is not there, someone can look at lengsa and prevent her from messing around.


    I didn''t want to worry my mother, let alone see her cry, so lengsa had to stay in bed for half a month. The scope of activities every day was only the bedroom and the external reception room connected with it, which was worse than when she had a big stomach.


    Half a month later, the weather was a little warmer. The cold couple finally allowed her to go out at noon, but only in the yard. She was allowed to read books and newspapers because Mrs. Leng said that reading would hurt her eyes.


    Seeing off the hurried second lady Leng, Leng SA tilted in the soft sofa and took a breath.


    Zhuo Lin sat slowly cutting fruit. Hearing her sigh, she looked up at her and said with a smile, "your mother will be sad to see you like this."


    Leng SA said helplessly, "she''s too nervous to let her live in Fu''s house. She doesn''t want to. It''s too tired to run at both ends every day."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "your mother loves you, and I think her spirit is very good."


    Lengsa thought and nodded in agreement. After moving out of Leng''s house in the past two years, Leng er''s wife is much better than she was at Leng''s house.


    When I was in the cold house, even if I had to do everything, I was waited on, but the old man was pressing on me all day. If I wanted to fight with my sisters in law, where would it be easy for me to decide? In the past two years, Mrs. Leng often helps her husband run business and runs around. It seems that she is much busier and harder than before, but everyone who knows her can see that she is more energetic than before.


    "You children always dislike the elders'' wordiness." Zhuo Lin cut the apple in her hand in the fruit tray, picked up a handkerchief and wiped her hand and sighed, "but the pain of a mother is still different. If it weren''t for your mother, no one in the Fu family would be able to take care of you. Even if Fengcheng had that heart, what did he know?" she herself was confused and really didn''t understand this.


    Lengsa nodded and said with a smile, "I know, so I listen to my mother. If she doesn''t let me go out, I won''t go out. If she doesn''t let me eat anything, I won''t eat anything." lengsa is not a person who doesn''t know what to do. It''s only a month after sitting in a month. Her mother is really for her good, and she is really the most experienced second lady Leng in this regard.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "you''re good."


    Zhuo Lin covered her hands and warmed them. Then she turned her head and picked up the small stone in the nearby shaking table, patted it gently, and said with a smile, "are you awake? The child is as clever as when he was in his stomach. He doesn''t cry or make trouble when he is awake."


    Lengsa came over and looked. Sure enough, the baby lay quietly with his big watery eyes open and waved in front of him. The baby''s eyes just moved a few times and didn''t seem to be interested.


    Half a month''s baby can see some things, but the eye development is not complete. At this time, there is actually no focal length when looking at the watery big eyes.


    "So cute." Leng SA couldn''t help muttering.


    It is said that the small stone looks like Fu Dashao, although lengsa didn''t see it. But it doesn''t prevent her from imagining whether Fu Dashao was like this when he was a baby? Or is it that it was so cold in Fu Dashao''s infancy?


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "yes, it''s so cute. It''ll be more lovely when I grow up. I''m a little reluctant to give up small stones."


    Lengsa blinked, "mother can see him every day. Can''t you give up this little time? When the little stone grows up, he can often live with his mother."


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "after a while, I''m going to the capital. I can''t stay in Yongcheng for a long time."


    Lengsa was slightly stunned, "mother is going to the capital?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "Yu Chengyi invited me to work in the capital."


    Leng SA frowned slightly and thought for a moment. "Did his mother decide to go to the capital when she refused to work in the South six provinces?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "yes, it''s not appropriate for me to work in Yongcheng or the six southern provinces, especially in other places. In contrast, the capital is a good place." at least nominally, the capital is still the highest power representative of Anxia, which also shows that they are neutral and will not participate in the power competition of any party.


    Leng SA said, "it''s OK for my mother to stay in the six southern provinces."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "Fengcheng is already an adult. There are a lot of rumors outside during my return to Yongcheng. If I stay in the six southern provinces now, it will not only break the original power structure of the six southern provinces, but also make many things very troublesome. If I conflict with Fu Zheng, it will be you who will be in trouble."


    Seeing what lengsa had to say, Zhuo Lin reached out and patted the back of her hand and said, "not to mention, the six southern provinces can''t be empty in the capital. I went to the capital before I came to the six southern provinces and talked to Yu Chengyi and Zhang Bi. We all think that Anxia will end the current situation one day, but we don''t want to rely on war."


    Lengsa thought for a moment, suddenly approached Zhuolin and whispered, "mother, will you be Prime Minister?"


    Zhuo Lin was stunned and couldn''t help patting her head. "You think too far. Now these are empty talks."


    Lengsa touched his forehead and said with a smile, "the ideal is in the front. Only then do you know that the road under your feet should go that way. Anyway, Fengcheng and I will support you."


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh? What''s your ideal?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "play."


    Zhuo Lin said, "let your mother fight for her ideals at her age. You are so filial when you play at home."


    "Those who can do more work." Leng SA said without shyness.


    Zhuo Lin had dinner with lengsa before she got up and left. Before Fu Fengcheng came back, lengsa had to sit in the reception hall and guard the children in the cradle in a daze.


    The baby fell asleep again. The child was very clever. Except that he was hungry or wanted to defecate, he either slept or lay quietly with his big eyes open.


    Lengsa lay on the edge of the shaking table and gently touched the baby''s tender face. "Little stone, when will you grow up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Accompanied the baby to talk to himself for a while, lengsa also felt a little bored. Fu Fengcheng has been very busy since the Chinese New Year. He is even busier with the naked eye after the child is born.


    Although Fu Fengcheng tried to go home early every day, sometimes when she woke up in the middle of the night, she saw Fu Fengcheng sitting in bed reading, or discussing with Xu Shaoming and others in her study.


    There is also some news in the newspaper these days. It doesn''t seem very peaceful in the southwest. Although it is said that the six southern provinces are still far away from there and have little impact, the signs of instability have gradually emerged.


    When Fu Fengcheng entered the room, he saw lengsa lying on the edge of the shaking table with his eyes. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he looked back at him, "are you back?"


    Fu Fengcheng went over and sat down beside her. He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. "What''s the matter? Is it uncomfortable?"


    Leng SA youyou said, "boring."


    Fu Fengcheng paused for a moment and politely refused the meaning conveyed by his wife''s eyes. "Your mother-in-law said that you can''t go out yet. It would be better if the weather were warmer in a few days."


    Lengsa was speechless. In a few days, she would have finished her confinement.


    "Let Xiao Liu and Miao Miao come with you?" Fu Fengcheng also knew that she was suffering and hesitated.


    Cold Sam sighed, "they want to study." not only Fu Anni and Chu Mo, everyone was busy, but she was alone.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed lightly, bowed his head and kissed her on the middle of the eyebrow. "Bear it again, my mother-in-law said that she couldn''t adjust well. In the future, she will get sick when she gets old. When we go out of the city to Liao Yunting next month, don''t you want to see his plane?"


    Leng Sa''s eyes were slightly bright, and immediately nodded, "don''t go back." Fu Fengcheng smiled and had some helplessness, "when did I go back?"


    Leng SA said, "who knows? After all, Fu Shao is very busy now."


    Seeing Fu Fengcheng''s look slightly changed, lengsa knew clearly in his heart and stared at him, "is something wrong?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment before he said, "it''s nothing. The sun family may want to fight the Shen family."


    Lengsa leaned against him and frowned. "Now Sun Liang wants to fight the Shen family? The strength of the sun family is stronger than the Shen family, but it is also limited. Now he suddenly starts. Isn''t he worried about the sneak attack on him by governor Song? It seems... Someone helped him?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "Ren Nanyan is in the southwest, and Sun Liang has always had a good relationship with the Nile people. Last year, sedan suffered a big loss in Anxia, and the Nile people may not want to get back."


    "What are you going to do?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say now. We may not be able to get involved in the early stage."


    Even if they are willing to do it, others may not be willing to appreciate it. After all, if you drive away Sun Liang but attract the Fu family, it''s hard to say who is more terrible to the Shen family and other large and small forces in the southwest.


    Leng SA nodded, "then look at it first."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I can only watch first." that''s what he said, but there are a lot of things to do. Collect and analyze intelligence, prepare for war and be ready to deal with the changes caused by the changes in the situation in Southwest China. In short, it will not stop this year.


    The two were chatting. The baby in bed uh huh twice, which immediately attracted the attention of his parents.


    They turned around and looked at it. The little stone had opened his eyes.


    Lengsa immediately got up, picked him up before he cried, patted him gently, and the baby immediately shut up and looked at lengsa with big watery eyes.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the baby gently, "is he hungry?"


    Lengsa shook his head. "I don''t think so. I just ate for less than an hour. Maybe I woke up when I found my father back. Do you want a hug?"


    Fu Dashao''s posture of holding the child is still a little stiff, but it is very standard.


    Lengsa put the baby in his arms and looked at Fu Dashao with a straight back like a great enemy. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Reminded by her laughter, Fu Fengcheng reacted and tried to relax slowly. Looking down at the little doll in his arms, the little doll is also looking at him with open eyes. The father and son have four eyes relative to Fu Fengcheng, and a faint smile on his lips, "he''s looking at me."


    Leng SA nodded and smiled, "yes, he''s looking at you."


    At your distance, he can''t see what you look like now, but there''s no need to tell Fu Dashao.

 Chapter 472

    Ren Nanyan and Sun Liang were defeated from the capital last year. They were silent for nearly a year. It is estimated that they are really in a panic and can''t wait to do something. The news that shocked the whole country came from the southwest before the full moon. The sun family suddenly sent troops across the default border between the sun and Shen families.


    Not only that, the news came from the same day that supervisor Shen was assassinated and killed, and Shen Sinian was missing and unaccounted for.


    Thanks to the telephone and telegraph in this era, the speed of receiving messages has been countless times faster than before. However, the actual space distance is still difficult to eliminate. It hasn''t taken much time from the incident to the receipt of the news in the six southern provinces. However, if the six southern provinces want to respond or send troops to the southwest, there are many mountains and forests in the southwest, and the transportation is far from convenient from Yongcheng to Beijing. Even if everything goes well, it will be nearly a month after the troops of the six southern provinces arrive.


    What''s more, the six southern provinces do not border with the Shen family or the sun family, which means that if you want to go, you have to cross over from other people''s territory. This limited the Fu family''s action, so no matter what happened in the southwest, they could only watch.


    However, this is not the only bad news. Only two days later, new news came.


    Most of the territory of the Shen family has been occupied by the sun family. Because the supervisor was suddenly assassinated and the major commander''s whereabouts are unknown, many people under the Shen family directly surrendered to the sun family. Some of the disabled and defeated soldiers had to retreat or hide in the mountains to hide their whereabouts.


    Everyone knew that Sun Liang must have killed governor Shen, but no one could do anything about him.


    Although the local supervisors condemned this behavior, everyone knows that the binding force of this thing against the warlords holding heavy troops is a metaphysics in itself. People are willing to listen to you, that is to give you face and worry about your identity. If you tear your face directly and don''t want to listen to you, it''s a pile of waste paper.


    Because of this sudden situation, the officials and military headquarters of the six southern provinces were nervous. Fu dujun and Fu Da Shao were even busier. Even Zhuo Lin reduced the time to visit Fu''s grandchildren.


    Although the situation in Southwest China changed suddenly, it had no impact on ordinary people in Yongcheng.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the end of February and almost March. The cold of winter gradually faded. The trees on the street had already pulled out new leaves. People changed their thick winter clothes, and the whole person became light and lively.


    Lengsa and Shang Feiyun sat on the roof of a building drinking tea. There were colorful flowers in full bloom everywhere, and there was a faint fragrance floating in the air.


    Looking up into the distance, the west mountain and the park at the foot of the mountain are also covered with green. It''s lush in the sun, which makes people feel much better.


    Shang Fei Yun stirred the coffee in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s the young master''s full moon banquet in two days. I thought you should be very busy. Unexpectedly, you still have time to ask me out for tea?"


    Lengsa held a cup of warm fruit tea and said, "it''s not easy to persuade my mother to let me out."


    In fact, in Leng Sa''s opinion, sitting for a month is no different from twenty-eight days, but Leng er''s wife insists that a month is a month and a day can''t be less.


    If it weren''t for the sunny weather today, lengsa pretended to be poor for a long time, he wouldn''t be able to come out.


    "It''s so touching to come and ask me out once in a while." Shang Feiyun smiled insincerely. "I don''t believe Mrs. Fu is so free. What''s the matter?"


    Lengsa looked up at her and asked, "how many people will there be in the southwest?"


    Shang Feiyun said innocently, "the territory of Feiyun club is in the South six provinces."


    Leng SA said, "don''t give me a donkey. I don''t believe you have no one else. The Feiyun club was also famous in Anxia, and even the surrounding national roads have to give face."


    Shang Fei Yun looked at her faintly. "Are you saying that I lost my family and made Feiyun worse than when my father was there?"


    Lengsa was helpless, "you know I didn''t mean that."


    Of course, Shang Feiyun is joking. She sipped her coffee and said with a smile, "I have people, but what do you want to do? And... What price can you give?" in business, of course, she can''t let her brother work for nothing because she has a friendship with lengsa, so she doesn''t have to be the boss of Feiyun club.


    Leng SA said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t want your brothers to fight for me. Just help me watch some situations over there. You can charge me."


    It''s better to pull a few people directly from the six southern provinces.


    Shang Feiyun was puzzled. "Are there any lack of intelligence personnel in the six southern provinces?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the people in the six southern provinces are naturally different from those in the Feiyun club. They have their own style and ways of doing things. What they see is naturally different. They are not afraid of much news."


    Shang Fei Yun thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll have someone pay attention for you."


    Leng SA raised the cup in his hand to Shang Fei Yun, "thank you very much."


    Shang Feiyun chuckled and said, "I say you are a dutiful young lady. You have just given birth to a child and began to worry about your husband and father-in-law."


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "this year has been too boring. Now it''s really hard to resist looking for something to do."


    Shang Feiyun couldn''t help laughing. "The young master of the Fu family isn''t busy enough for you? By the way, the Fu family should have a big dinner for the full moon of the young master of the Fu family?"


    Leng SA said, "it doesn''t count. You only invited people from the six southern provinces. Have you received the post?" Fu dujun wanted to do it in a big way, but he was suppressed by Fu Fengcheng and Zhuo Lin''s unanimous opposition.


    Both Fu Fengcheng and Zhuo Lin feel that a child of only one month doesn''t need to toss about like this. It''s just normal. Now the situation is going to be chaotic. If there are too many people invited, who knows what will happen at the full moon banquet at that time?


    Shang Feiyun nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t seen your little childe yet."


    Thinking of the little stone baby at home, lengsa smiled and said, "you can see it when you look back." suddenly she wanted to go home, and I didn''t know whether the baby was crying at home.


    Looking at lengsa''s expression, Shang Feiyun couldn''t help laughing, "being a mother is different. You look a lot different."


    Leng SA was a little surprised, "is there?"


    Shang Fei nodded and said, "yes, it looks... Softer than before."


    "Wasn''t I gentle before?"


    "..." do you have any misunderstanding about the word tenderness?


    Come down from the top floor cafe with Shang Feiyun, and they say goodbye at the door. Lengsa suddenly glanced across the street and his eyes flashed slightly.


    Shang Feiyun immediately noticed her change, changed his position and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa looked inconvenient and said with a casual smile, "how do I feel that there are many more people here?"


    Shang Fei Yun knew for a moment, but said with a smile, "isn''t it spring? The weather is warm, and naturally more people come out to set up stalls."


    Lengsa nodded and waved goodbye to Shang Feiyun and got into the car parked on the roadside.


    Shang Feiyun watched lengsa''s car leave, then turned and got into his own car parked behind.


    Before getting on the bus, she glanced across the street. There was a cigarette vendor talking to a flower girl. Nearby sat an old man selling sugar cakes, and there were two beggars in the other corner.


    Shang Feiyun chuckled, "it seems there are a lot of people." he took out a note and handed it to the driver in front and said, "go and buy me a box of cigarettes."


    "Yes."


    Leng SA just walked into the yard and heard the baby crying. He quickly handed the bag in his hand to Lan Jing behind him and walked quickly.


    Leng er''s wife is walking around the house with her baby. The nanny is also standing and watching, but the clever baby still cries.


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA went in and asked softly.


    Leng Er Fu said, "I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ve been crying since I woke up."


    Mrs. Leng felt that her grandson was also a talent, and crying did not delay him in other things. They cried as soon as they woke up. They thought they were hungry and asked the nanny to feed him. People don''t make a fuss. They don''t cry until they finish eating.


    The doctor also said that the child was fine. Maybe he had enough sleep and wanted to be hugged. After all, children who are almost a month old do not love to sleep as much as they were born.


    "You hold it for a while." the second lady handed the baby to lengsa.


    Lengsa washed her hands before reaching for it. The little doll who was still crying immediately became quiet, but her big eyes were full of tears. It looked more and more watery and lovable.


    Leng er''s wife was speechless, "feeling is to find a mother. How old is the child beginning to recognize people?"


    Lengsa smiled and patted the swaddling clothes. "Does little stone miss his mother? It''s so good and smart."


    Leng er''s wife also smiled, "it''s very smart." the young master of the Fu family revolves around a group of people every day. In contrast, lengsa is definitely not the one who can take care of the children best. It''s just that people recognize his mother.


    Lengsa teased the baby, "when will you speak, little stone, call Mom..."


    The cold second lady raised her hand and clapped her hand to poke the child''s cheek. "Don''t poke indiscriminately. It will drool. It will take at least several months for the child to call people."


    Lengsa stopped with some regret and soon became happy: "our little baby is becoming more and more beautiful."


    This is true. The baby who is about to reach the full moon has already changed from a red and wrinkled little guy at birth to a white and tender little cute.


    The little guy''s eyebrows and eyes are very good-looking. Gradually, I can see that the baby''s eyes look like Fu Fengcheng. When he grows up, he must be another beautiful man who will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Grow up quickly. When you grow up, your mother will buy you beautiful clothes and dress you up beautifully." she also rubbed her face on the soft swaddling clothes. The baby opened her big eyes and smiled.


    Lengsa blinked and couldn''t help kissing him on his forehead, "really good."


    In fact, children of this size laugh with no meaning. They are unconscious, but lengsa still feels that his son is very considerate and particularly cute.


    Want to kiss!


    Looking at lengsa holding the child amusing herself and teasing her, the second lady couldn''t help sighing.


    Originally, she thought her daughter had become too powerful after she married Fu Dashao, but now she still looks like a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Where does a mother always play with her newborn child like this? Does she think the child is a toy?

 Chapter 473

    Three days later, Fu yunqi, the eldest grandson of the Fu family, held a full moon banquet. Although the Fu family did not publicize it, people with names and surnames from the whole six southern provinces still came.


    The whole Fu family was decorated and bustling. Not only officials and military dignitaries in the six southern provinces, but also leaders such as Wei Changxiu, long Boyun and leaders from all walks of life came to the door to congratulate.


    Lengsa, who finally got out of the month, also felt particularly relaxed and happy. She was wearing a light spring dress and holding a white and tender stone to talk to the women''s family members who came to congratulate.


    It is reasonable to say that now the Fu family has no wife in charge, and the young husband of the Fu family is the head of the Fu family. In this case, lengsa should be quite busy. But the actual situation is just the opposite. Up to now, the Fu family is still in charge of Leng er''s wife and San Shao''s wife. Only when they are uncertain about important things will they come to ask lengsa''s opinions.


    Although Mrs. Da Shao didn''t care, it didn''t affect lengsa''s prestige in the Fu family. Because of lengsa''s previous great achievements, the Fu family seems to acquiesce that the future mistress of the Fu family is different from those in the past. In their eyes, Mrs. Da Shao is a person like Fu Da Shao to some extent.


    As for family affairs, two young ladies and three young ladies can manage, and the housekeeper can also manage, can''t he?


    So today, what is really responsible for receiving the women''s dependents is the second young lady, the third young lady and the cold second lady who came to help. Lengsa and Zhuolin are very leisurely.


    Lengsa teased the child and chatted with the people who came to visit the child from time to time. Zhuo Lin, even if she was half a guest, had long been invited to the other side by Chen Wan who came to the full moon banquet.


    "Xiao yunqi looks so cute, it seems more like Fu Dashao." Bai Xi squats beside lengsa and looks at the baby in lengsa''s arms.


    Lengsa glanced at her reluctantly. "You''ve been squatting on the ground for half an hour. Don''t your legs feel numb? Why don''t you give you a hug." Bai Xi''s classmates always have to send a flower mania every time they see the baby.


    Bai Xi immediately shook her head madly, "don''t hold it, Xiao yunqi is so soft, I don''t dare..."


    Ann Lucy, sitting on Song Xuan''s shoulder, said with a smile, "and the people you Miss Bai is afraid of."


    Bai Xi turned back and said to her, "otherwise you come to hug?"


    Ann Lucy blinked, looked at the little guy in Leng Sa''s arms, shook her head reluctantly, "no, I just came out of the laboratory this morning." she would hold the child, but it''s not suitable today.


    Lengsa sighed, "our little stone is so poor that no one wants to hold him."


    Next to Chu Miao, he immediately raised his hand, "sister Sasa, hold a small stone."


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and rolled Chu Miao''s small head, "you''d better grow up a little more. This little guy is still very heavy."


    Next to Zhang Huizhi, "Sa Sa, you old and young madam of the Fu family seem to be very leisurely."


    She came to send gifts for her father. Similarly, Yu Xinyou sitting next to her came to send gifts for Yu Chengyi.


    Leng SA said, "I have to take care of the children. It''s hard to take care of the baby."


    "..." it may be hard for women in ordinary families to take care of their babies, but Mrs. Fu''s family will never be very hard.


    However, lengsa obviously doesn''t care about who is the housekeeper of the Fu family. Naturally, they who are friends won''t say much. They always feel that it''s a waste for Sasa to be busy with these back house chores all day.


    "Eh, that''s the dragon''s gate master and the head of the chamber of Commerce?" Ann Lucy suddenly said.


    When they looked back, they saw that not far away, long Boyun and Shang Feiyun seemed to be coming this way. The two sides went in different directions, but they happened to bump into each other here. Once they met, they would inevitably have a war of words, and there was never a time to stop.


    Different from the past, this time Shang Fei cloud still carries Shang Mo''s words. I don''t know what the three said. In short, the atmosphere is not very good.


    They are high and condescending, and they can see clearly below.


    Bai Xi stood up from the ground, rubbed some numb legs, looked down and couldn''t help sighing, "the dragon''s gate master is really like a goblin."


    They all looked at her in unison. Zhang Huizhi and Yu Xinyou were strangers to them and asked curiously, "why do you say that?"


    Bai Xi blinked and found that she had spoken her heart, but everyone stared at her and couldn''t swallow it back. She had to whisper, "don''t you think? He seems to be... Thirty-five? He still looks very young."


    "...." that''s right. It''s two years since lengsa first saw long Boyun. The dragon''s gate master seems to have no change at all.


    Today, when the Fu family had a wedding, he changed his original white clothes and put on a crimson purple gown.


    But such a color did not make him look mature. He still looked exquisite and beautiful, almost enchanting. Such a temperament is too disobedient to appear in a 35 year old man. It is strange to appear in a gangster boss, but it is strangely harmonious in long Boyun.


    Long Boyun is five years older than Fu Fengcheng, and Fu Dashao''s appearance is not old. However, if someone asks who is older, I''m afraid most people will think that Fu Dashao is several years older than long Boyun.


    It''s really an old goblin!


    "The head of the chamber of Commerce has a festival with the dragon''s gate master?" Yu Xinyou asked. Naturally, she saw at a glance that these two people were definitely not ordinary and disagreeable.


    Several aborigines in the six southern provinces nodded together. There was indeed a festival, and it was not small.


    "Ah, it''s going to fight!" exclaimed Ann Lucy.


    During their gossip time, there was more and more trouble there.


    Don''t know what long Boyun said, Shang Mo Yan overcast face and directly punched him. How can long Boyun pay attention to a teenager? He didn''t hide. He raised his hand and blocked Shang Moyan''s fist.


    With a calm face, Shang Feiyun clapped long Boyun''s hand and pulled Shang Moyan back to him.


    Long Boyun still looked at the young man in front of him with a smile. He didn''t know what to say. Shang Moyan''s face was even more ugly. If he hadn''t been pressed by Shang Feiyun, he might have rushed over directly.


    Lengsa raised her hand and called the nanny. She gave the baby to her before she got up and went out. The others didn''t follow her. Those two are not ordinary people. How embarrassing it would be if they heard something they shouldn''t listen to.


    "Long Boyun, what do you want to do?" Shang Feiyun said coldly, holding Shang Moyan in one hand and staring at long Boyun standing in front of him.


    Long Boyun smiled and said, "what does this mean? It''s your... Young master who provoked long first."


    Shang Fei Yun said coldly, "he is a child who is not sensible. I apologize to you for him. Can you go away now?"


    Long Boyun slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at Shang Moyan. He said carelessly, "is the merchant''s apology so casual?"


    Shang Mo clenched his teeth and said, "who wants you to apologize! Why should I apologize! He is a male and female demon!"


    This is not completely nonsense. After all, Shang Moyan has seen many photos of long Boyun singing and dressing up as a actress.


    Shang Mo said that he didn''t mean to despise opera actors, but children naturally use what they catch when they attack people. Moreover, long Boyun''s appearance is too delicate. It''s not manly enough for children at this age.


    Long Boyun narrowed his eyes slightly, and the dragon pattern on his finger turned carelessly, "head of the chamber of Commerce, your little childe... Is afraid of committing oral business in the future. It''s better to... Long teach you a lesson."


    Before the voice fell, long Boyun stretched out his hand to catch Shang Moyan. Shang Feiyun pushed Shang Moyan behind him and raised his hand to block long Boyun''s hand. "Long Boyun, this is the Fu family."


    Long Boyun said with a smile, "this boy has an open mouth and doesn''t know when he will offend the Fu family. Isn''t it a good thing for me to beat him and throw him out for you?"


    "Cough." Leng SA coughed softly, walked out from behind the flowers and said with a smile, "you two feel that the Fu family''s hospitality is not good, it''s too boring, and you want to compete?"


    The originally tense atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Long Boyun first put down his hand and said with a smile, "let Mrs. Fu laugh. Congratulations on your son."


    "Thank you very much." Leng SA looked at long Bo Yun meaningfully. "Dragon''s gate master, why do you have to be knowledgeable with children."


    "Bother Mrs. Fu Shao?" long Boyun smiled.


    Lengsa shook his head, "that''s not true. It''s the style of the dragon''s gate master who dumped a bunch of little girls and let me come down to have a look." looking along lengsa''s eyes, he sure enough saw three heads exposed behind the rockery in front of him.


    Bai Xi, Zhang Huizhi, Chu Miao.


    Long Boyun didn''t care that he was seen bullying the children, and even nodded to the three in a good temper.


    Unfortunately, even Zhang Huizhi and Chu Miao, who didn''t know him, had just been the resume of the dragon''s gate master of science popularization. A pair of his eyes and three heads shrank back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shang Fei Yun took Shang Mo and said with some apology, "I''m really sorry."


    Lengsa shook his head, patted Shang Moyan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s inevitable to be young. Xiaofeng and Yangcheng are in front. Go and play with them."


    Shang Moyan looked up at lengsa, his eyes fell on long Boyun again, and didn''t move.


    Leng SA smiled, "don''t worry, the visitor is a guest. I won''t let anyone bully the head of the chamber of Commerce."


    Shang Moyan thought for a moment, as if considering the reliability of lengsa''s words. After a moment, he nodded and turned away.


    Shang Fei Yun sighed, "this child..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "he cares about you. Let''s go, head of the chamber of Commerce and dragon''s gate master. Let''s find a place to sit for a while. Give me a face and don''t do it again."


    Long Bo Yun said, "I didn''t do it first today."


    Shang Feiyun sneered and said, "yes, you moved your mouth first. Long Boyun, why hasn''t a person whose mouth is cheap to your level been killed?"


    Long Boyun smiled and said, "Oh, so long doesn''t even have the right to speak? Isn''t he so overbearing when the master of Feiyun club is here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa said with a smile, "dragon''s gate master, the base camp of dragon''s gate is in Jiangcheng after all. I said I can''t do it in the Fu''s house, but I can''t manage it when I leave the Fu''s house." it''s really hard to hear a generation of dragon''s gate master who was killed in the alley because of his cheap mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa and long Boyun and Shang Feiyun found a quiet place to sit down and chat for a while. They both got up and left and went to the front yard.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, lengsa couldn''t help touching his chin and thinking. These two people... It seems that they are really a model of love and killing each other. Oh, no, it''s hard to say whether there is love or not. It''s very certain that you want to stab each other at any time.


    "What is madam thinking?" Fu Fengcheng''s voice came from the other side. Lengsa looked up and saw Fu Dashao coming with a small stone.


    Fu Dashao is wearing a straight uniform today. He looks handsome, heroic and extraordinary. But the little guy in his arms greatly reduced his oppressive momentum.


    After all, the baby is so soft. What terrible person can hold the baby so gently?


    "Why are you holding him?" Leng SA was surprised and looked at the nanny not far away.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man asked me to take Yun Qi to the front. I just saw Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun go out and guess you should be here."


    Lengsa came to him, reached out and touched the swaddling clothes, smiled at the clever little stone, and looked at Fu Dashao. "The supervisor asked people to hold the little stone out, so you can hold it yourself?" a month later, Fu Dashao was quite familiar with the technique of holding the child.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, looked at lengsa and said, "let''s go out together."


    Lengsa didn''t object, nodded and said with a smile, "OK."


    The little stone was awake now, with a small hand open and his mouth open and laughing.


    Lengsa gently held his little hand and pinched it. Then he carefully put it back into his swaddling clothes. "Little stone, are you happy with mom and dad?"


    The little stone looked at her with big eyes and smiled silently.


    Well, little stone is happy, too.


    Fu dujun is in a very happy mood these days, which anyone who has seen him can see. Today, he is full of smiles and never stops. At a glance, he knows that he is now satisfied.


    When Fu Fengcheng and lengsa came out holding the baby, Fu dujun was more happy to stand up and go over and pick up the baby, "little stone, grandpa came to hold you. I''m Grandpa. Do you remember?"


    The baby looked at him quietly. Fu dujun spontaneously and automatically filled in the meaning for his grandson, "little stone is so good. Do you remember grandpa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu dujun left his son and daughter-in-law aside and proudly waved to several close subordinates, "come and see if our little stone is good-looking, smart and clever?"


    "..." is very good-looking. Although they don''t know where the supervisor is smart, at least they can see the importance the supervisor attaches to the eldest grandson of the Fu family.


    Looking at the posture of holding his hand for fear of falling and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting, who can not understand the governor''s love for the little childe?


    As the old saying goes, the emperor loves his eldest son, the people love his youngest son, and the legitimate eldest son is obviously the same. Although Fu dujun is not an emperor, the boundaries of the six southern provinces are almost the same.


    For a time, there were many voices of congratulations and compliments in the hall. The real party, the biological parents of young master Fu yunqi, became outsiders without a sense of existence.

 Chapter 474

    Fu dujun held his grandson and didn''t give up. He either discussed with this grandson that he was good-looking, or showed off with that little stone that he was not afraid of life, clever and calm.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng sat on one side without any sense of existence. They only felt very embarrassed when watching Fu dujun forcibly show off with his little baby.


    In the eyes of Fu dujun, his baby grandson is naturally very good, but did you go too far in boasting about a full moon baby in front of others? No, even close friends like Yao Guan can''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth when listening to Fu dujun''s words?


    When Fu dujun finally showed off, lengsa quickly pulled the corner of Lafeng city to wink at him.


    Fu Fengcheng got up and walked over, "father."


    Fu dujun was willing to look at his son, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and said, "yunqi is hungry. Give it to me."


    Fu dujun was stunned. He looked down at his grandson. It seemed that children were easy to be hungry. Although some reluctant, he handed the child to Fu Fengcheng. Then Fu Fengcheng nodded and left under the gaze of the people, and went out with lengsa holding the child.


    When they got out of the door, the people in the hall talked again, "they all said that big and young people are indifferent. Today, they look very skilled in holding children."


    Another person nodded in agreement, "no, not to mention Fu Dashao is the supervisor. He takes great care of the little childe."


    This child is the real one. He was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. As the eldest grandson of the Fu family, I''m afraid not only the next successor of the Fu family, but also the next successor.


    Holding the child out of the door, lengsa also breathed a sigh of relief. He looked over his head to see the small stone in his swaddling clothes, but found that the little guy had fallen asleep.


    Lengsa looked up at Fu Fengcheng in surprise, and saw a trace of silence in Fu Dashao''s eyes.


    It was so noisy in the hall just now that the little guy fell asleep in such an environment?


    No wonder Fu dujun said he was clever and calm. He was also very calm. I just don''t know what kind of mood the guests use to praise a sleeping child''s intelligence.


    Since the child fell asleep, they turned and walked to their yard. It''s better for the child to go back to his yard to sleep than to run around with him.


    As soon as he entered the gate, Xu Shaoming greeted him from the inside, "Dashao, Dashao''s wife."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him, frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised and soon reacted. Xu Shaoming shouldn''t be here at this time today if he doesn''t have something to do.


    Xu Shaoming looked around and said in a low voice, "there are guests who want to see Da Shao. They are from the southwest."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other, and Fu Fengcheng asked, "where is the man?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "in the study."


    Lengsa took the small stone from Fu Fengcheng and whispered, "go first. I''ll send the small stone back to the room and settle it."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and Xu Shaoming walked towards the study.


    Lengsa takes the small stone back to the room and arranges it. He orders Yuan Ying and nanny to take good care of it. Then he turns and goes out to the study.


    An acquaintance sat in the study. The man described him as haggard and weak. It was obvious that he had injuries. Although his clothes were neat and clean, they obviously didn''t fit very well.


    Seeing someone coming in, the man sat up straight vigilantly, then saw that it was lengsa, then slowly relaxed, nodded slightly and said, "Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa looked at the other party and was not very surprised. He nodded and said, "Shen Shao." the visitor was not someone else. It was really Shen Sinian.


    In lengsa''s impression, Shen Sinian was a young man with a sparse character most of the time, except that Xiao Nanjia had some opinions on her at first. However, although Shen Sinian''s appearance in front of him had not changed, his eyebrows were a little more gloomy and sharp.


    Obviously, he hasn''t had a good rest for many days. Not only his face is haggard, but also his eyes are covered with blood. At present, there are heavy shadows and he looks very tired.


    Lengsa went to Fu Fengcheng and sat down. He whispered, "Shen Shao, go on. Don''t worry about me."


    Shen Sinian said thank you, turned to continue lending and asked Fu Fengcheng, "what do you think of what I just said?"


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "Shen Shao should know the situation of the Fu family. Even if the Fu family is willing to help, the help they can give you is very limited. I think... You should have some friendship with song lang. why not go to the northwest?"


    Fu Fengcheng is not shirking. It is troublesome for the six southern provinces to intervene in the southwest. A slight change will lead to the vigilance of other forces.


    In contrast, the Song family itself borders on the sun family, and it is relatively convenient to do anything.


    Shen Sinian smiled helplessly and said, "the attention of the Song family has always been in the north, and Fu Shao must also know that the terrain is not bad for the Song family. At this time, the song governor may not be willing to take action."


    Where the Song family and the sun family border, one side is a flat desert grassland, and the other side is a high mountain, with complex and dangerous terrain. In this era dominated by infantry, the Song family still retains the largest cavalry, which is not conducive to mountain and forest operations.


    Moreover, the Song family should not only guard their own territory, but also guard the northwest border. Although it is said that the relationship between the Song family and Dayin is good, it really doesn''t mean anything when they belong to the non Chinese race of the two countries.


    Therefore, a large part of the Song family''s troops are stationed on the border all year round.


    In addition, the southwest aborigines are seriously xenophobic. Both the Shen family and the sun family are locals. Even if the Song family hits it, it''s not easy to really grasp it.


    "Sun Liang has been in collusion with Ren Nanyan. There are not many people secretly related to Ren Nanyan throughout Anxia. In recent months, many people and materials have entered the southwest from all over the country. Now Qujing has at least a team of no less than 80000 people." Shen Sinian said in a deep voice.


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "so powerful? Can Sun Liang accommodate him?"


    Shen Sinian smiled bitterly, "I don''t know why Sun Liang is willing to tolerate them, but at present... Sun Liang doesn''t mean to be suspicious of Ren Nanyan. Moreover, most of the Shen family have also taken refuge in Sun Liang. The soldiers and horses under Sun Liang''s hands add up to at least 500000. The sun family is a local snake in the southwest. The local forces are very exclusive. He is not afraid of Ren Nanyan."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, looked at Shen Sinian and said, "how is governor Shen..."


    Shen Sinian''s eyes flashed a trace of grief and hatred, and gritted his teeth and said, "my father went to the army for inspection. A bomb was buried on the road, and someone in the Shen family betrayed him!"


    The Shen family is different from the Fu family. Except Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng father and son, almost none of the Fu family participates in military and political affairs.


    The practice of the Shen family is that no matter how talented they are, the people of the Shen family, even those who are related to the Shen family, are all arranged in a relatively important position. Shen dujun thinks he can trust others more, but sometimes he is also the most dangerous.


    Shen Sinian and Shen dujun were assassinated almost at the same time, and it was almost the same time. Several generals under the Shen family rebelled and cooperated with sun Liangli. No one believed that it was not arranged in advance.


    Leng SA said, "this routine looks familiar."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Ren Nanyan."


    Sun Liang may have this ambition, but he may not be able to do it so perfectly. It takes a lot of time, manpower and material resources from planning to practice, but the Shen family didn''t find it at all from beginning to end. Sun Liang is afraid he can''t do it in such detail.


    "Ren Nanyan!" Shen Sinian said bitterly, "Fu Shao, the Shen family has been destroyed. I know myself clearly and it is difficult to rebuild the Shen family with my ability. As long as the Fu family is willing to avenge my father and family, the Shen family will follow the Fu family in the future."


    After a pause, Shen Sinian continued, "although I am alone now, the Shen family still has some family background in the southwest, and the Fu family will not lose."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "this matter needs to be discussed with his father. Shen Shao is still injured. It''s better to have a rest first. I''ll take you to see your father tomorrow."


    Although Shen Sinian was disappointed, he also understood that Fu Fengcheng could not reply to him immediately. Then he nodded and said, "thank you, Fu Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I asked someone to take Shen Shao to rest. You are absolutely safe in Yongcheng. Shen Shao can rest assured."


    Shen Sinian thanked again. Fu Fengcheng called Xu Shaoming and asked him to arrange a place for Shen Sinian to rest.


    Watching Shen Sinian go out with Xu Shaoming, lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng and asked, "is there a war?"


    Fu Fengcheng took her into his arms and whispered, "it''s hard to say. Don''t worry."


    Leng SA smiled and looked up at him, "what am I worried about?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "even if there is a war, Yongcheng will be fine. Yunqi will grow up in a safe environment."


    Leng SA was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t help sighing, "really fight, I don''t know how many people will be displaced." or now there are many people displaced in the southwest.


    Although Lord Leng sometimes fears that the world will not be chaotic, fighting on her own land is still not what she wants to see.


    Lengsa couldn''t help gnashing his teeth, "why don''t we go and kill Sun Liang?"


    Fu Fengcheng gently rubbed her hair, shook his head and said, "it''s useless." killing Sun Liang will naturally be supported by others, just as if Fu dujun died, the army of the six southern provinces will not be dissolved on the spot.


    On the contrary, without a strong constraint, the competition among the generals at the bottom may cause a tragedy.


    "Will father agree to send troops to help the Shen family?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "this is not a question of whether we are willing or not. The soldiers and horses of the six southern provinces do not have wings, so it is impossible to fly directly to the southwest."


    It is possible to go by sea, but although the six southern provinces have a small number of warships, it is troublesome to transport troops on a large scale, and later supply is a big problem. It''s obviously not cost-effective to toss about for a Shen family.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk with the old man later. Shen Sinian can come to Yongcheng from the southwest. He must not care to wait a few more days." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Leng SA nodded, "too."


    After all, it was a full moon banquet, and Fu had a lot of things. Soon Fu Fengcheng was called away by Fu''s supervisor.


    Lengsa returns to the room. The little stone has woke up and has just been fed by the nanny. Seeing lengsa pass by, the nanny immediately hands her the child.


    Lengsa took her and looked at the baby''s big dark eyes. The original gloom in her heart soon dissipated.


    He kissed him on the forehead and said with a smile, "little baby, you are so cute."


    Of course, the little doll couldn''t understand what she said. She just stared at her with big eyes, opened her mouth and smiled quietly.


    Lengsa sighed and hugged him. "Don''t be afraid, mom will protect you."


    Seeing that the situation will be chaotic, what can she do if even the six southern provinces are chaotic? So we must not let the six southern provinces repeat the mistakes of the Shen family.


    "Little madam." Xu Shaoming came in and respectfully said.


    Lengsa looked at him, "Shen Shao settled down?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "settle down. Shen Shao is hurt. I''ve asked a doctor to see Shen Shao. But..."


    "But what?" Xu Shaoming frowned. "Shen Shao was chased and killed all the way to Yong city. I noticed that there are unidentified people staring near the Fu family. They are all strangers."


    Lengsa slightly narrowed his eyes and lowered his eyebrows. Xu Shaoming asked, "madam, do you want to do it?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, let people stare. Don''t scare the snake, and don''t let them run away. Let''s see what happens first. After cleaning up two rounds earlier, Yongcheng has been stable a lot. It seems that there are many more people recently to see if they will meet."


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "yes, my subordinates understand." a creature like a spy can''t be caught or killed.

 Chapter 475

    The full moon banquet of Fu Jiadi''s eldest grandson was lively all day. It was not until all the guests had left the Fu family in the evening that the original tranquility was restored.


    Fu dujun and Fu Fengcheng did not rest in advance because they were busy all day. The light in Fu''s study was still on. There were only Fu dujun and his son in the study. At this time, the look on Fu dujun''s face was completely different from the smiling face in the daytime and became serious and dignified.


    Fu dujun looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting opposite him. "Is Shen Sinian at home now?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded in silence.


    Fu dujun frowned slightly and thought for a while before asking, "what do you think of this?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Shen family is gone. No matter the Liang family, the Yue family or the local small forces can stop the sun family. If you let the sun family become bigger, it will never be a good thing." this obviously meant to intervene.


    Fu dujun asked, "where''s song ye?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and said, "the situation between Dayin and the surrounding countries has been restless recently. If Ren Nanyan can hook up with the Nile people, he may not be able to contact other countries. At that time, the Song family may not be able to move at all. The song governor should also have this concern, otherwise there should be action now." Song Ye has always been unhappy with sun Rui, It doesn''t make sense to have an opportunity and an excuse not to do it.


    The Song family occupied a large area in the northwest. In addition to most of the surrounding areas bordering Dayin, there were also many scattered small countries. These people usually fear that the Song family soldiers are strong and Ma Zhuang dare not invade easily, but it doesn''t mean they don''t want to.


    You know, when the Song family could completely gain a foothold in the northwest, it had something to do with song Ye biting his teeth and fighting with foreigners who wanted to steal a cup while taking advantage of the war in Anxia. At the beginning, Fu dujun also helped a little. The Fu family occupied a good place and didn''t have to worry about foreigners, but he always admired and respected the people guarding the border like the Song family. Fu dujun never took advantage of the conflict between Song ye and the surrounding ethnic groups.


    Fu dujun couldn''t help but touch a cigarette and light it. He took two mouthfuls before he said, "I''ll ask song ye first. You can bring the Shen family boy to see me tomorrow. In addition... Since I''m in Yongcheng, don''t let those rats in the gutter hurt him. The old guy surnamed Shen is gone, I can''t let the old Shen family break up their children and grandchildren."


    "..." the old man still has time to think about whether the Shen family will destroy their children and grandchildren. It can be seen that he is not very upset.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up and nodded, "yes, father, I''ll go back first."


    Fu dujun waved and was about to let him leave. He suddenly remembered something, frowned and said, "did your mother tell you she was going to the capital?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s original steps stopped, stood at the table and nodded, "mother mentioned it before."


    Fu dujun frowned deeply, "what do you think?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since my mother has made up her mind, I will not object."


    Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "her relationship with the Fu family is now well known all over the world. At this time, she goes to the capital alone..."


    "Father." Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "as long as the Fu family doesn''t fall down and I don''t die, there is no danger for the capital to save her mother." the Fu family may bring trouble to Zhuo Lin, but it is also a kind of protection.


    No one will believe that the Fu family is willing to compromise and give up anything for Zhuolin, and no one wants to be wildly retaliated by the Fu family for Zhuolin. Besides, mother herself is not a weak person, and it is not easy to hurt her.


    Fu dujun said, "what if someone wants to threaten you with her like before?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the last person who threatened me with his mother is still running away."


    Fu dujun said, "but he is still alive. If you didn''t let him escape, there would be no such things now."


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "he will die soon. Ren Nanyan is not the help of Qu Jing and Sun Liang. On the contrary... He is a drag."


    Fu dujun stared at Fu Fengcheng and said, "are you sure?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m sure."


    Fu dujun was silent for a moment before he waved his hand that he could go. Fu Fengcheng didn''t say much either. He raised his hand and saluted. He turned and walked out.


    It was already 12 o''clock in the evening when Fu Fengcheng returned to his yard. Lengsa hadn''t slept yet. She was lying on the bed, putting her swaddling clothes beside her, bending over and staring at the small stone to amuse him.


    Hearing the footsteps, he raised his head and said with a smile, "why did you come back so late?"


    Fu Fengcheng took off his coat and hung it aside. He untied the collar of his shirt and went to the bedside to look at the baby with her. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Not only lengsa didn''t sleep, but also little stone didn''t sleep. Lying in his swaddling clothes, he slowly waved his white and tender arms, but his eyes didn''t look as big as during the day. His dark eyes quietly looked at his father who bent over and looked at him.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I just woke up and played for a while." the little guy is either eating or sleeping all day, which is not difficult to take care of.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at his half closed eyes and whispered, "it seems that he is sleepy again. Let him sleep." both his mother-in-law and the doctor said that children grow fast only when they sleep more, so fu Dashao was very receptive to his son''s sleeping all day.


    Leng Sa also looked at the little guy in his swaddling clothes. His eyes were slowly closing and nodded, "then go to sleep."


    Fu Fengcheng turned to wash. When he came out of the washing room, the baby was already asleep.


    Lengsa gives the baby to the nanny and asks her to take the baby to the baby room next door to have a rest.


    The whole yard was rebuilt soon after the news of pregnancy came out in lengsa. Not only the heating system was re laid, but also a room separated from the outer reception hall was vacated and changed into a baby room.


    The baby room is actually a suite with a large area. Small stones can live in their own yard from now to the future.


    Lengsa originally wanted the baby to sleep in his room, but every time the baby wakes up in the middle of the night and cries and is hungry, not only lengsa can get up, but also Fu Fengcheng has to get up. It''s not convenient for the wet nurse to run into the room at night. They have to deal with all things by themselves.


    Leng SA is fine. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong, but Fu Dashao is busier than Fu dujun now. It''s not appropriate to toss about like this every day. Besides, when it comes to taking care of children, master Leng really doesn''t have the expertise of other people''s wet nurse.


    Therefore, at night, Xiaoshi still sleeps in the nursery, accompanied by Lan Jing, Yuan Ying and two nannies in turn.


    Fu dujun also specially invited a doctor who is good at pediatrics to stay at Fu''s house so that he can take care of Xiaoshi''s health at any time.


    Looking at the nanny holding the small stone away, lengsa lay on the bed and looked at Fu Fengcheng wiping his hair. He asked, "what does the supervisor say about the Shen family?"


    Fu Fengcheng wiped his hair with his hand and said, "my father said to talk to governor song first and wait until he has met Shen Sinian."


    Leng SA sighed and didn''t speak. Fu Fengcheng put down his hand, gently rubbed her long scattered hair and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA said, "if the supervisor is going to get involved in the southwest, are you going out again?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "even if my father doesn''t want to get involved, the Fu family will be involved sooner or later. It''s better to start first than that. I can''t let people burn the war to the six southern provinces."


    Lengsa frowned slightly, "you mean..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Liang family can''t stop Sun Liang. Sooner or later."


    Leng SA said, "but governor Liang should and won''t want you to intervene in his and sun''s affairs in advance?"


    The relationship between the Liang family and the Fu family is good, but that doesn''t mean that the Liang supervisor army can tolerate the Fu family to lead troops to his territory.


    The Fu family wanted to confront the sun family. It was unrealistic to take the sea route. Either they took a detour from the southeast coast. The route that the Yue family would take was enough to run from the southernmost of the six southern provinces to the northernmost of the four northern provinces.


    Fu Fengcheng''s hand stroked her hair and said, "this is the old man''s business."


    These things can''t be solved by a Young Marshal. The old man has to coordinate with the Liang family himself. If the Liangs really don''t want to, they can only say it again.


    Lengsa was a little annoyed. "Unfortunately, Liao Yunting''s plane is not very good, otherwise I''ll drive directly to blow up the sun family."


    In the age when the plane was not officially used, it was a paradise for all kinds of bombers.


    Because this means that there are no air defense weapons such as anti-aircraft guns. As long as the aircraft does not fly near the ground by itself, it is invincible.


    Of course, this era also means that aircraft that have not undergone various experiments and improvements may... Not be so reliable.


    It seems that we have to remind Liao Yunting to study and improve the parachute at the same time.


    "What are you talking about?" Fu Fengcheng''s hand suddenly stopped and asked in a deep voice.


    Leng SA said, "drive a plane to blow up the sun family."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and twisted her face on the bed to face himself, "you say, you drive the plane?"


    Lengsa blinked, a little puzzled.


    Otherwise? Is Fu Dashao ready to go on his own? At least she''s a professionally trained person, okay? It''s not only flying all kinds of planes, but also all airborne skills. Although the plane may be different from what she used to drive, it''s better than people who don''t understand it at all?


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his head close to her slender neck. Leng sazheng wanted to laugh and said it was itchy. There was a sudden pain in her neck.


    "Ah?! pain! Fu Fengcheng, are you a dog!" lengsa pushed away Fu Fengcheng, covered his neck and stared angrily at Fu Fengcheng, "you bite me!"


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and opened her hand. In fact, the bite was not heavy, but he could see a clear mark.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "does it hurt?"


    Leng SA stared at him and said, "what do you say? Do you want to try?"


    Without hesitation, Fu Fengcheng said, "bite."


    "..." looking at his serious expression, master Leng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "I''m not a dog."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care either. He leaned down and looked down at her and asked, "does it hurt?"


    Leng SA said, "of course it hurts."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "just know the pain. Falling off the plane is 10000 times more painful."


    "..." just hang up after falling off the plane, okay?


    Leng SA said angrily, "can you think of something good? Does Liao Yunting know you say that about his baby?" Liao Yunting''s experiment has been quite smooth so far, and there have been almost no accidents. If he heard Fu Fengcheng say so, he might have to work hard with Fu Dashao.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "his baby has nothing to do with me, but my baby is more important than his baby and his life combined."


    On his deep eyes, lengsa jumped in his heart and said with a smile, "Oh, what''s your baby?"


    Fu Fengcheng did not dodge. He looked at her frankly and calmly, "you."


    Master Leng forgot his revenge for the bite, climbed onto his shoulder and said with a smile: "then you are also my baby."


    Fu Fengcheng was not diverted by her, "promise me, you are not allowed to move Liao Yunting''s plane."


    Leng sighed and said helplessly, "I was just joking, Fu Shao. It''s hard to say whether Liao Yunting''s plane can leave the six southern provinces now." even if you really want to bomb the sun family, you have to build several airports in the southwest in advance that can let the plane take off, land and refuel. Where is so easy. Navigation is also a problem. If it''s too far away, it means you may get lost on the way.


    Fu Fengcheng squinted slightly, pinched her chin and said, "don''t fly a plane at will."


    Seeing that it couldn''t pass tonight, lengsa only hated why he had to talk so fast. He had to nod his head again and again, "well, well, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Are you sure you want to continue to discuss this problem with me so late?"


    Fu Fengcheng was condescending and stared at her meaningfully for a while, as if to determine whether she was perfunctory at will.


    Lengsa got up reluctantly and kissed his thin lips. "I''m kidding. I won''t go until I''m sure the plane is safe. I still have you and little stone. If something happens, isn''t it cheaper for other women?"


    "..." Fu Dashao finally couldn''t bear it and mercilessly blocked her chattering lips.


    Once the burning firewood burns, it is difficult to stop. The repression of several months is unsealed in an instant. The two instantly forget the sky, the earth and the matter they were arguing about.


    In the room at night, the smell is hot and lingering, like a burning city fire. In the quiet night outside the courtyard wall, a tree Begonia blooms quietly in the night.

 Chapter 476

    On the second day of the full moon banquet, lengsa received a call from Song Lang.


    Although the local supervisors did not come to the Fu family''s full moon banquet, they sent people to send congratulatory gifts. Song Lang sent a congratulatory gift to Huo Ya because of his cooperative relationship with lengsa,


    Lengsa was not surprised to call in person at this moment. "Madam Fu Shao, I have your son. Congratulations."


    Leng SA leaned lazily on the sofa and said, "sister a Yu congratulated earlier. Is it a little late for song Shao?" she received a round of telephone bombing just after giving birth to her child.


    Song Lang didn''t care and said with a smile, "congratulations. It''s never too late. How about it? Do you like the gift I gave you?"


    "..." Leng SA said silently for a long time, "I''ll ask you again in less than two years?" I''m afraid little stone doesn''t even know what it means to like now.


    Song Lang''s bright smile came from the other end of the phone. When he had laughed enough, he said, "OK, get down to business."


    Lengsa secretly said in his heart, I also know you won''t call me specially to congratulate me.


    Leng SA youyou said, "please say it, song Shao."


    Song Lang said in a deep voice, "we want to buy a batch of weapons from the six southern provinces."


    Leng SA frowned slightly and said, "I remember there is an arsenal in the northwest. Should you not lack weapons?"


    In fact, each of the larger forces in Anxia now has its own arsenal, of which the largest is the Fu''s arsenal in the South six provinces, the dragon''s arsenal in the north four provinces, the song''s northwest Arsenal and Anxia''s arsenal in the capital.


    Song Lang said, "that''s right, but as you know, the northwest is a vast and sparsely populated place and lacks all kinds of things. It''s not like the Fu family and the long family. It''s usually manageable. It''s really time for great use..."


    Leng SA gradually became serious and asked, "is something wrong in the northwest? You''d better find the governor and Fu Fengcheng about weapons."


    Song Lang was silent for a moment before he said, "forget it, our old man will certainly discuss with Fu dujun. That''s what I told you. I need a lot of cars here. Don''t worry. I''ll give you as much as you sell at the ex factory price."


    Lengsa''s heart sank slightly, and there was something in the northwest.


    Lengsa didn''t rush to promise, but said, "what type of car do you want, just transportation volume, or other needs?"


    Song Lang was surprised. "Can you produce several cars there?"


    Song Lang had an agreement to cooperate with lengsa. Regardless of the operation and specific affairs of the automobile factory, he was only responsible for getting dividends every quarter and some external sales.


    But at present, the production capacity of automobile factories can''t keep up. There''s not enough at home. How many can be sold abroad?


    Therefore, song Lang''s memory also stays on the car he cut his beard from lengsa earlier and the cars he bought in the northwest. Those cars are all ordinary cars, but their shape and performance are better than those produced by other automobile factories on the market.


    Leng SA said, "I''m preparing to expand. If song has little demand, of course I can consider taking care of you first."


    Song Lang said with a smile, "it''s madam Fu Shao who stands up for justice. I want to......" Song Lang impolitely reported the number of items he needs. Finally, he said that more is better. If there is not so much, how much is better.


    Obviously, he also knows that lengsa''s new factory, which has been open for less than a year, has a worrying output.


    As soon as song Lang hung up, Fu Fengcheng came back from the outside.


    Seeing Leng sagang put down the phone, Fu Dashao asked casually, "who are you calling?"


    Leng SA said, "Song Shao said he wanted to buy a lot of weapons and cars. Is something wrong in the northwest?"


    Fu Fengcheng sat down beside her and frowned slightly, "there are movements over Dayin."


    Wen Yan lengsa was also surprised. "Didn''t he say that Dayin had a good relationship with the Song family?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "that was before. At the end of last year, Dayin changed the people in power and began to move on the northwest border before the end of the year. Song dujun said that Dayin''s new general had a feud with the Song family."


    Lengsa was curious, "what hatred?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent and said, "when governor Song was young, general Dayin was still a small captain near the northwest border. He often took people into the northwest to burn, kill and plunder. He was blinded by governor Song and killed three younger brothers, an uncle and a son."


    "..." this is a bitter hatred. Obviously, it can''t be good.


    Leng SA frowned, "will you really fight?"


    If the war in the northwest is too fierce, it is bound to attract the attention of most people, but no one pays attention in the southwest. After all, the Dayin people are obviously more ferocious and powerful than the sun family and the Nile people.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m afraid I can''t avoid it. My father has promised that if the war really breaks out, the six southern provinces will provide Song family weapons." there are mountains and mountains in the southwest. Although the environment in the northwest is not very good, most places are flat. It will be very troublesome if Dayin people occupy the northwest.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "just in time, we were going to expand the factory years ago, and the machinery and equipment have been in place. The newly opened production lines will supply the northwest first. But I''m afraid it will be later."


    She is not afraid to produce things. Finally, she can''t eat in the northwest. What she lacks these days is not the people and money to buy things, but the goods.


    Lengsa was originally prepared to produce some agricultural and ordinary commercial vehicles. But now it seems that military is still the most popular at this time.


    She can''t fly a plane or a missile, but she can still try a car or something.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "madam, don''t work too hard." his mother-in-law said that she couldn''t work too hard even after giving birth to a baby.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, I don''t have to carry tools to work. What can I do hard? If the supervisor pays attention to the northwest, what is Shen Sinian going to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "my father has seen Shen Sinian. He knows that the Fu family can''t directly intervene in the southwest, and he''s not in a hurry. He will rest in Yongcheng for a period of time, and then go back to the southwest when he''s well. There are still some forces left in the Shen family in the southwest, and the rest must be considered in the long run."


    Lengsa knew that since Shen Sinian didn''t plan to go to the dragon family or the capital, he planned to follow the Fu family in the future.


    Also, the Fu family can''t directly intervene in the southwest now, and the long family is even more out of reach. Instead of making Fu Long and his family unhappy by jumping at both ends, it''s better to choose one side and stand in line directly.


    "A lot of outsiders have come to Yongcheng recently. We should pay attention to Shen Shao''s safety." Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "madam, rest assured."


    On the third day after the full moon banquet, Zhuo Lin left for the capital.


    News has come from the capital that Yu Chengyi invited Zhuo Lin to be the Vice Minister of finance of the new cabinet.


    Yu Chengyi officially took office last September, and the personnel changes in Beijing in the past six months are not small. Although the official Yu Chengyi came to power smoothly, there are not few people opposed to him. The military has kept a low profile because of the great loss of Lou family''s vitality. Although Lou Yun is still the highest commander-in-chief of Anxia, Hu Yi''s strength has greatly increased, and now it is also a time of prosperity.


    Yu Chengyi invited Zhuolin to work in Beijing at this time because of the special relationship between Zhuolin and the Fu family and the dragon family.


    Although he is said to be the Vice Minister of the Ministry of finance, the original chief executive of the Ministry of finance was Yu Chengyi himself. The newly appointed old man is not very capable of aging. Yu Chengyi is full of sincerity.


    Since Zhuo Lin has promised Yu Chengyi, she will not linger. Although she is reluctant to give up the small stone of the just full moon, three days after the full moon banquet, Zhuo Lin took her own people and resolutely set foot on the train to the capital.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went to the station to see them off. Lengsa took Zhuolin''s hand and told them to take care. Each other is not a wordy person, but Zhuo Lin can''t help telling her son and daughter-in-law all kinds of trivial things, and she is very worried about little stone.


    Many things don''t feel much when we get along. We really have to separate before we feel that there are endless words to tell.


    Lengsa doesn''t have a lot of restraint about Zhuolin''s daughter-in-law and mother-in-law. Because of Fu Dashao''s character, she has a closer relationship with Zhuolin. At present, she is also reluctant to give up.


    It was not until the platform staff came to urge Zhuo Lin to get on the bus. They watched the train slowly start and leave the platform. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng walked out of the station hand in hand.


    On the way back, Fu Fengcheng felt a little silent. Lengsa took his hand and comforted, "don''t worry, there are still roads in the capital. Haven''t they all been arranged? Mother will be fine."


    Fu Fengcheng pulled her into his arms, let her lean against his shoulder and nodded slightly, "well, I know." it''s just inevitable that he still had some worries, but it''s impossible to ask his mother not to go.


    Let a woman like her mother give up her career and stay in Yongcheng to look after her children. Even Fu Dashao can''t say anything about male chauvinism.


    Fu Fengcheng knew very well that the mother of Yongcheng was not so comfortable to live in. If it were not for their retirement in Yongcheng, his mother would not choose Yongcheng to settle down even if she left the four northern provinces.


    The son worried that it was useless for his mother to rely on comfort. In fact, lengsa was also very worried about Zhuo Lin. But neither she nor Fu Fengcheng knew that they could not persuade Zhuo Lin not to go.


    Like Leng SA and other people in the fox nest in their previous lives, don''t they know that their work is very dangerous? Don''t you know their families will worry?


    But some things just need someone to do. If you don''t go, I don''t go and she doesn''t go, who should go?


    "When it''s all right, let''s take the little stone to the capital to visit our mother?" lengsa said with a smile.


    Fu Fengcheng knew lengsa wanted to comfort himself and looked at her eyes with a touch of tenderness. He kissed her on the forehead and said, "well, Sa Sa is right. We''ve all arranged that mother will be fine. I''m just, a little..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I know you don''t want to give up your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be embarrassed, I''m a little reluctant to give up my mother. But my mother is a person who wants to do great things, and we should support her!" lengsa smiled brightly and cheerfully.


    Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help smiling and nodded, "madam is right."

 Chapter 477

    Although the situation outside is tense, it will not affect the six southern provinces in a short time. Therefore, the people of the six southern provinces still live a stable and peaceful life.


    Ordinary people are not sensitive to changes in the current situation, and many people even feel that life is better than before. The business of the six southern provinces has improved significantly over the past two years. Last year, lengsa''s automobile factory gradually became famous in Anxia. Businessmen knew that the automobile factory was about to expand as early as the end of last year. Therefore, many upstream and downstream supporting factories have moved near Yongcheng or directly come to set up factories.


    Not only the six southern provinces, but also foreign businessmen have poured into the six southern provinces to get a share.


    Automobile manufacturing itself is an extremely huge industrial system. Even if the Fu family is powerful, it is impossible to eat the whole industrial chain alone. Moreover, it is not a good thing for the whole industry and even for the Fu family.


    Some rich people also want to set up an automobile factory. The Fu family has no intention of suppressing at all, and even gives a lot of concessions. In this way, businessmen are more assured, and more and more businessmen are investing in the six southern provinces, not only automobile manufacturing, but also other industries.


    Jiangcheng in the six southern provinces itself is one of several major sea ports and trading ports in Anxia. Weijia, who has a large number of merchant ships, is also in the six southern provinces. Foreign trade workers can save a lot of transportation costs by opening their own factories in the six southern provinces. When more people come to do business, ordinary people have more opportunities to find jobs, and people''s income naturally increases.


    Therefore, when there is a faint trend of wind and rain in the southwest and northwest, the people of the six southern provinces feel that this year is a good year.


    In the workshop of a garment factory, lengsa visited the whole factory accompanied by a female manager.


    Young women workers sat in front of the sewing machine and worked hard. In the whole workshop, except for occasional whispers, there was almost only the sound of the sewing machine.


    This is a clothing factory under Jingshu, but the clothes produced are not sold in Jingshu''s store, but another brand subordinate to Jingshu - tea.


    Jingshu is positioned as a high-end product, which requires a variety of complex processes and manual work. Red tea is relatively cheap, and most of them are mass produced by machines with stable quality. This is the proposal of Sun Wei, who left Yongcheng the year before last to develop Jingshu market. Lengsa, after all, has no experience and plan to work deeply in the garment industry. She really didn''t think about these things seriously.


    After more than a year of development, by the end of last year, Jingshu had seven or eight branches in Anxia. Tea has taken root in cities in the six southern provinces since the end of last year, and slowly began to expand outside.


    The factory that Leng SA came to inspect today is the first garment factory in the six southern provinces to completely use electric sewing machines.


    In this era, there are already electric sewing machines, but the vast majority of factories still use feet, because factories are generally built in relatively remote locations with cheap land prices, and few of these places can be electrified, and the electricity charge is absolutely not cheap.


    Even some old-fashioned shops still insist on manual work.


    "Young lady, since we changed the electric machine, the production efficiency here has more than doubled, and the workers are much easier than before." the manager smiled with lengsa.


    Leng SA nodded and asked, "is the new machine used by everyone?"


    The manager said, "those who can work here are experienced veterans. They asked the teacher to teach them in advance. Soon, everyone said that this electricity is easier to learn than the original old machine." just at the beginning, many people didn''t dare to do it.


    "Pay attention to safety and don''t do anything." Leng SA said.


    The manager quickly replied, "madam, don''t worry. Our factory operates in strict accordance with the regulations put forward by madam."


    In fact, the manager thinks that Mrs. Shao has too many rules. What overtime can''t be more than how much, the minimum wage can''t be less than how much, and there are fixed standards for lunch at noon. Where are other factories so good to workers?


    Their family is unique and easily excluded by others. This does not mean that it can be solved with the support of the Fu family. After all, as the saying goes, breaking people''s wealth is like killing parents.


    Naturally, she also made comments, but seeing that Mrs. Fu was not worried, she seemed to know it in her mind, so she didn''t say anything more.


    She herself is also a woman. Most of the factory stores under Jing Shu''s name recruit women workers. If she doesn''t work under Mrs. Fu Shao, she has no power and power. Even if her ability is strong, she can''t be a factory manager.


    Similarly, there are many female workers in the factory, either doing housework at home, doing odd jobs for people, or working as servants. Many of them even work outside the city. Fortunately, I entered Mrs. Fu Shao''s factory. As long as I worked a little harder, my monthly salary was not lost to a strong labor force.


    Nowadays, with the impact of various new ideas in this era, women can make money themselves. As long as their character is not too weak, they can stand up.


    Therefore, from the manager to the ordinary female workers, I am very grateful to the old and young lady of the Fu family and even to the Fu family.


    Lengsa was also very satisfied after turning around the workshop for two times. "In August, Jiazhou is going to build a branch factory with the investment of Miss Liang dujun of Jiazhou. Sun Wei hopes that we can send 20 skilled workers to help. Is it convenient for you?"


    The manager thought, "people can be transferred out, but... Our factory is full of women workers. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for them to leave their hometown and go to Jiazhou..."


    Not every woman has the courage to leave the place where she grew up. Sometimes, even if there is something bad in her hometown, as long as she can''t live, as long as she stays in this place, she has a sense of security that she will never have in other places.


    Leng SA said, "If you send a notice, you can only be seconded there for three months before the Chinese New Year. If you are willing to go back and forth, all travel expenses, food and accommodation are covered, and our wages are paid. Ordinary workers in Jiazhou are paid according to the group leader, the group leader is paid according to the foreman, and the foreman is paid according to the treatment of the workshop director. There are other rewards after you come back. Of course, if you are willing to stay there, it is OK."


    The manager smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, madam, if you have money, someone will be willing to go." if you go out for three months, you can get half a year''s salary, and there will be another reward, someone will be willing to go.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "that''s good. You can do it."


    After that, lengsa went to the other side of the factory to customize clothes for Jingshu.


    Even the sewing workers here are the most skilled, and there are many embroiderers and masters who are proficient in various crafts.


    Of course, their remuneration is several times or even dozens of times that of ordinary women workers.


    When lengsa came out of the factory, it was already 12:00 noon. Yuan Ying, who had just left the gate and followed her, whispered, "young lady, come."


    Lengsa looked up. Sure enough, Fu Dashao sat in the car near the roadside and looked down.


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Why is he so free today?" Fu Dashao has been in the army almost every day recently. It is rare to go home before 9 p.m. it is said that 996 is a blessing, and Fu Dashao has now directly repaired 597. Lengye suspects that if he doesn''t remember that there are old women and children at home, Fu Dashao would sleep directly in the army.


    Before lengsa reached him, Fu Fengcheng raised his head, put the documents in his hand aside, pushed the door and got off.


    "Why did you come here?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Lan Jing said you came to inspect the factory and I''ll pick you up." he opened the door and waited for lengsa to go in. Fu Fengcheng bowed his head and sat back in the car.


    Leng SA was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t you want to go to Liao Yunting?"


    Hearing the speech, lengsa''s eyes lit up and looked at Xu Shaoming in charge of driving in front, "it''s today?! come on! Go!"


    Mrs. Shao''s eyes were too hot. Adjutant Xu took a puff at his feet, stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out.


    "..." Yuan Ying, who was left outside, was stunned.


    "..." the excited master Leng: it seems that he forgot to tell Yuan Ying to drive back directly. Why did Xu Shaoming move so fast?


    The manager who came out with lengsa looked at Yuan Ying and coughed, "Dashao and Mrs. Shao may have something to do. Do you need someone to take you back?"


    Yuan Ying looked up at the sky, shook her head and said, "no, thanks. I can drive."


    Mrs. Shao is in Dashao''s car, so she was left to drive Mrs. Shao''s car back. It is by no means that Mrs. Shao forgot her.


    No problem!


    Xu Shaoming drove out of the city and rushed all the way to Liao Yunting''s experimental base. He arrived in less than two days in the afternoon.


    It''s a fine day today. It''s sunny and cloudless.


    When it was half an hour''s drive away from the experimental base, there were troops and horses stationed in front, and ordinary people could not pass.


    There are many garrisons near Yongcheng, so ordinary people will not be surprised to find more garrisons here. They will only think that there are some new barracks behind here.


    They passed unimpeded all the way. From a distance, they saw a large open flat ground. A plane that seemed to lengsa to be a little crude stopped in the center. Liao Yunting and a group of people were preparing before and after running.


    Seeing lengsa and others coming, Liao Yunting ran over excitedly, with a fanatical light in his eyes.


    Lengsa is sure that the light in Liao Yunting''s eyes is not to welcome them, but to see the light of money. She has no doubt that in Liao Yunting''s eyes, she and Fu Fengcheng are probably two emotionless withdrawal machines.


    "Fu Shao, Mrs. Fu Shao, you''re coming. We''re going to start!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "I wish Mr. Liao a successful experiment."


    Liao Yunting was full of confidence. "Of course it will succeed. We have made some improvements after the last test flight! It will certainly be better than last time." the last experiment is less than two months from this time, but Liao Yunting''s aircraft structure is still simple, which is not difficult to understand.


    Soon everything was ready. With the sound of a signal gun, the propeller turned rapidly, and the surrounding air flow was rolled up.


    In the loud engine noise, the plane began to slide and accelerate towards the runway ahead, and finally gradually left the ground in the eagerness of everyone.


    There was a burst of cheers on the ground. It was not the first time they saw the plane take off and land, but they still couldn''t help cheering.


    Especially the people who first studied with Liao Yunting. They have studied in obscurity for nearly two years. Finally, they really realized Liao Yunting''s original fantastic ideas.


    Liao Yunting was also very excited. He began to study the plane abroad and never stopped after returning home. Sometimes there is a slight success, but most of the time it is failure. Since he met lengsa, he not only had money, but also lengsa gave him more ideas and ideas, which opened many of his questions.


    Liao Yunting is sure that even without lengsa, he can succeed as long as he is given enough money and time, but this time may take five or even ten years. At that time, I''m afraid he will really be overtaken by his old enemy. After all, the last time he received a telegram from Donald, he was showing off that he had succeeded in the test flight and laughing at his failure after returning to Anxia.


    But now!


    Liao Yunting is full of confidence. What if Donald succeeds before him? All aspects of the performance of his plane will surely crush his humble birds!


    The plane flew in the air for nearly an hour before landing back. Everyone rushed up regardless of the airflow brought by the propeller, hugged the pilot and cheered.


    Liao Yunting looked a lot more stable, although his eyes were full of excited light, "what?! good! Ha ha! I''m really a genius! What do you think, young lady?"


    Lengsa looked at the proud Liao Yunting and hesitated, "do you really want me to say?"


    Liao Yunting said, "of course, just say it." but his face said, "I see what else you can say. My plane is invincible in the world.".


    Leng SA said, "Er, the speed is too slow, the noise is too loud, the wings are too long and look a little fragile, and the take-off and landing are unstable. I doubt there will be problems if you come twice more. The carrying capacity is too small. Such a large plane can''t fit anything except two people? It can only fly for less than an hour, and the endurance is obviously insufficient. And..."


    "Shut up!" Liao Yunting couldn''t stand the other party demoting his baby to nothing, and instantly forgot the other party''s identity.


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and blocked lengsa behind him. At the same time, he also glanced at lengsa, indicating that she could stop. He felt that Liao Yunting wanted to rush up and strangle her for minutes.


    Lengsa hugged Fu Fengcheng''s arm, very innocent, "you want me to say."


    Liao Yunting took a deep breath and recited "this is the gold Lord" three times in his heart. "Don''t you have any advantages?"


    Leng SA said, "that''s not true. According to the information we have collected, your model should have the best performance. But if we don''t make efforts to improve it, it will soon be surpassed by others. We got the news that at least four foreign aircraft have been successful, including the masterpiece of your old classmate Mr. Benson Donald." It''s difficult before something appears. Once there is an update, the speed of iteration is very fast.


    Liao Yunting''s face finally eased a little and asked, "how do you think you should improve?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s still the previous problem. The engine and landing gear would be better if they could look better. Of course, this is not the most important. The important thing is... Do you want to study the problem of weapon loading?" she didn''t want to really drop bombs from the plane by people.


    Liao Yunting stared at her, "why should I study weapons? What do you... What do you want to do?!" his eyes almost didn''t say "you''re a devil".


    Leng SA was speechless. "Don''t pretend to be pure. You just study this. You won''t think of the ultimate use of the plane?"


    Liao Yunting murmured, "I just want to fly with people." he doesn''t want to bomb others with weapons. He is a scientist, not a murderer.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Mr. Liao, please calculate how much you have invested in your research, how much you need in the later stage, and... If you are civilian, how many years do you intend to take me to recover the cost?"


    Liao Yunting stopped and said for a long time, "can''t you recover the cost if it''s not civilian?"


    Leng SA said, "of course, military research can cost nothing."


    Is Liao Yunting still counting on his completely unreliable plane to make money in passenger transport? Not to mention a few people who dared to go up, his passenger capacity was a loss of blood. Civil airliners are not so easy to do. How can we build reliable airliners without using the military industry to accumulate a large number of technical and experimental data?


    Liao Yunting looked pitifully at Fu Fengcheng. Your wife is crazy. Did you make it?


    Fu Dashao looked bland. "Will Mr. Liao''s research continue?"


    Liao Yunting instantly forgot lengsa, his eyes lit up and said firmly, "of course!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "that''s hard. I hope to see a feasibility report according to the opinions just put forward by my wife. Relatively, Mr. Liao doesn''t have to worry about financial, human and resources."


    Liao Yunting is a smart man. Of course, he knows what Fu Dashao means.


    Between human nature and science, he decisively chose the latter. I want people! There are not enough hands now


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "no problem. In half a month, seven scholars with great attainments in this field will return from abroad. In addition, new graduates of Yongcheng university this year can also be recommended to Mr. Liao first."


    Liao Yunting was satisfied. "It''s almost the same."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "next month, three professors from the Ordnance Research Institute and machinery manufacturing Institute of the six southern provinces will come to assist Mr. Liao in his research."


    "..." you are both demons.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa don''t care about Liao Yunting''s accusation. If the development of a thing will become an inevitable trend, it is absolutely necessary to ensure that they are ahead of others.


    After all, if you don''t do it, others will do it. Even without lengsa''s reminder, Fu Dashao thought of the inevitable future at the first moment when he saw the plane.


    And he doesn''t think that only he is smart in the world, and there will be no fewer people who think the same as him.


    Therefore, Anxia must not lag behind others in this regard.

 Chapter 478

    After saying goodbye to Liao Yunting and returning to the city, lengsa was in a surprisingly good mood all the way. He didn''t grab the steering wheel with Xu Shaoming.


    In a flying mood, Mr. Leng sat in the car writing and painting with a small notebook and a pen, completely ignoring Fu Dashao sitting next to him. Fu Fengcheng frowned. He simply took the book in her hand and said, "it''s bad for your eyes to write back." doesn''t the sharpshooter protect your eyes?


    Leng SA was not angry. He directly tilted on him, pushed the book in his hand and said, "look, isn''t it good?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked down and saw that the picture on the small book was the shape of an aircraft, which was seven or eight times like that of Liao Yunting, but there were obvious changes in some places.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "madam, do you want him to change according to the picture you drew?"


    Lengsa quickly shook her head and said, "I just provide an idea. How to change it depends on himself and the experimental results." she can draw the appearance of various types of aircraft... But it doesn''t mean that Liao Yunting''s research can really follow this direction. After all, this has something to do with the specific situation and the researchers'' own ideas. Sometimes it may be just a moment''s idea, and the result will run all the way in the opposite direction.


    She is really a layman and can only draw an appearance reference.


    Fu Fengcheng doesn''t pursue it either. It seems that in his eyes, Mrs. Fu Shao has more confidence and opinions on the future of the aircraft than Liao Yunting, which is a matter of course.


    Lengsa rubbed his chin and said, "although I don''t understand the plane, weapons can still be made. Liao Yunting is really a layman in weapons. Go back to the Research Institute."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "my father has long said that you can go in and out of the Institute at will. If there is any problem, you can go there yourself. It is estimated that the people in the Institute also want to see you."


    Although Leng ye can only draw a plane, he is completely different from weapons.


    Now she can almost touch all the guns on the market, draw the structural drawings clearly in less than a day, and even provide suggestions for improvement. If she hadn''t been Mrs. Fu, she might have been taken to the research institute to do research and design.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I''ll have a look when I have time."


    Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front, couldn''t help but say, "Mrs. Shao doesn''t have much time now." don''t say Fu Fengcheng is busy now, lengsa doesn''t let him down. During pregnancy, many things can only be handed over to others. Now when the child is born, even the month is out. Naturally, the things accumulated originally come to the door.


    Coupled with the vigorous development of several industries under lengsa''s name last year, he was really busy.


    Thinking of this, lengsa couldn''t help but want to cover his head and moan, "why did I have so many things?"


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "doesn''t Mrs. Shao want to make money and have a good car?" the young lady of their family is really powerful, but she is by no means a hard-working and simple owner. Wear the most beautiful clothes, eat the most delicious food, play the best gun and drive the best car.


    However, because of the interest in good cars, it is unexpected to create an automobile factory that seems to become a new upstart in the whole Anxia automobile industry.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "it''s time to graduate from college this year. Does your wife want to hire more people to help?" Fu Dashao is a workaholic, but he doesn''t want his wife to become a workaholic, because he knows how hard it is.


    Leng SA was stunned and frowned slightly. "I forgot if you didn''t say it. Song Xuan and Xi Xi are about to graduate."


    Fu Fengcheng is not familiar with song Xuan and doesn''t care much about them. It''s only because they have a good relationship with their wife that they know something, "general Song said that Miss Song is going to Beijing after graduation."


    Lengsa nodded and said with a smile, "yes, ah Xuan said she wanted to work next to her mother." Song Xuan is Ms. Zhuo''s brain powder. At the beginning, Ms. Zhuo ran all the way to Yunzhou. Now that Ms. Zhuo has worked in the capital, she naturally wants to go to the capital.


    "My mother talked to song Xuan in Yongcheng before. If she wants to apply for a job, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Xiaoxiao has decided to go to his father''s Hospital for internship. He may have to study abroad in the future. Bai Xi wants to stay in Yongcheng to become a teacher. The eldest son of the Jin family has stayed in Yongcheng for more than a year. I''m afraid they will still come together after seeing their current relationship, but I don''t know whether to go back to the north or stay in the six southern provinces.


    Lengsa thought for a moment and said, "just go back to school to see them. By the way, see if there are any suitable talents."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "if you like it, tell Su Ze."


    Lengsa said he understood that this was a background investigation. It can be understood that if the ordinary enterprise background investigation is not done well, something will happen, that is, it will affect some business, but if the Fu family sneaks in some ill intentioned people, it will be in big trouble.


    Back home, Fu Fengcheng went to the study to see Fu dujun. Lengsa was going to go back to see the small stone first. He just met Shen Sinian in the garden.


    Shen Sinian looks thinner than when he first came to the six southern provinces, but he looks much better. It''s just that after a family collapse, it''s a little more gloomy and lonely than when it was the Shen family.


    His injury was obviously healed. He was walking out quickly. When he saw lengsa, he stopped, "Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa nodded slightly, "Shen Shao, are you going out?"


    Shen Sinian nodded, "I''ve disturbed the Fu family these days."


    Leng SA was stunned and understood in an instant, "Shen Shao, are you leaving?"


    Shen Sinian said with a smile, "after all, my home is in the southwest. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    Lengsa thought for a moment and found that there was nothing to say. He just said, "if you need anything, Shen Shao, just speak."


    "OK, thank you, madam." Shen Sinian answered with a smile.


    The two said goodbye to each other and passed by wrong. One went outside and the other went to the inner yard. Lengsa looked back at Shen Sinian''s back and disappeared at the end of the garden. He still couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Who would have thought that the Young Marshal of the Shen family, who was still working hard a year ago, has now lost his family and left him alone?


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has entered the middle of May, and the weather in Yong city is getting hot. For more than three months, the little stone has really become a white, tender and chubby baby.


    Under the careful care of the Fu family, the small stone looks more beautiful than the little boy in the New Year picture.


    Even the second lady Leng said that the small stone looks better than lengsa when she was a child, and must be more beautiful than her parents when she grows up. Lengsa compared his appearance with Fu Fengcheng and concluded that the boy must be a disaster in the future.


    It''s hot and cold. SA doesn''t like to go out, but things still have to be handled. In order to be able to accompany her son more, lengsa puts the little stone in her study most of the time. While dealing with business, she also holds the little doll to amuse him from time to time. Only when the little stone falls asleep and someone comes to talk about things, can she let the wet nurse take him out.


    When little stone grew up, he didn''t just know to sleep when he was just born. Now he would react when he teased him, and even gradually began to recognize people.


    To everyone''s surprise, Xiaoshi not only likes his mother, but also likes Fu Fengcheng, a cold father. Every time Fu Fengcheng held him, he was always very clever. He even took the initiative to show a toothless smile and talk to his father.


    "Madam, the first batch of cars sent to the Song family have been accepted, and the Song family has settled the balance." in the study, a 24-year-old woman opened a folder in her hand and reported her work in a crisp voice.


    Next to her stood a young man of about the same age with a folder in his hand, but he didn''t interrupt. He just stood aside and listened quietly.


    Lengsa smiled at them with a small stone in his hand, "don''t stand, sit down and talk." he stood up and led them to the sofa on the other side.


    The little stone was awake at the moment, a small hand tightly pulled a cold finger, and his big eyes looked at the two people opposite.


    Leng SA smiled at them, "sit down and say it. You''re welcome. This little guy makes it inconvenient for me to pour water by himself."


    Although the young people are not married and have children, they don''t have any special feelings about babies, but they can''t rely on the young master of the Fu family. He''s so beautiful. Hearing Leng Sa''s words, the woman couldn''t help laughing. She neatly gave the three people a glass of water and said with a smile, "young lady, there are so many things. It''s too hard to take care of the little childe."


    They are Leng Sa''s assistants. The woman is a graduate of the Business School of Anlan university last year. Her name is shuilian.


    Although there is a very gentle and freehand name, the character is actually very smart and simple. There were several small shops in her family, but her parents had no children. She was the only girl. She was going to go back to inherit the family business after reading the book. I heard from the alumni of the school that Mrs. Fu''s young wife wanted to recruit an assistant at the school. Regardless of her graduation, she came to apply for an assistant in her shop for a year. Unexpectedly, she was really favored by Mrs. Fu''s young wife.


    The young man next to him is Wei Ran, a distant branch of the Wei family. At the end of last year, he just returned from studying abroad. He was originally in the branch of the Wei family in Yongcheng, which was personally recommended to lengsa by Wei Changxiu. He is proficient in foreign languages of the three countries. When he studied abroad, he also worked in foreign companies. Therefore, lengsa was very satisfied with doing things very quickly.


    Although it was said that a group of people would be recruited from the school before, the students who had just left the school were still young after all. Now they are still assigned to practice everywhere. What can really be used is the two in front of them.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s hard to talk about. Most of the time, the wet nurse and my mother are taking care of him. I just play with him." he looked down at the small stone in his arms and gently shook his hand. The little stone thought she was playing with herself. Her fingers tightened and her mouth opened. She laughed more happily.


    If you have a mobile phone, you must take it down and save it for your future girlfriend! Lengsa thought in his heart.


    After joking for a few words, lengsa said, "the Song family has great wealth and payment will not be slow. It is a good partner. How is the preparation of the second batch of goods?" the Song family is now their big customer. An order from the Song family is enough to feed them for more than half a year, so lengsa decided to give song governor vvvip treatment.


    Wei Ran, sitting on one side, said, "the second batch of goods can be loaded in five days, but..."


    Lengsa nodded slightly and waited for him to go on. Wei Ran frowned and said, "the railway near the northwest section is not peaceful recently. Although we have armed escort, I''m afraid it won''t help if we meet a large number of local soldiers and horses."


    Leng SA was stunned. "Northwest section? What do you think will happen?"


    Wei Ran scratched his head, hesitated and said, "our last batch of goods was almost intercepted in Liaocheng. Finally, they were released in the name of the Fu family and the Song family. I checked. Recently, it seems that there are often materials sent to the northwest detained."


    Lengsa nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "prepare first. I''ll confirm it again. Is there any problem?"


    Shuilian turned the folder in her hand and said, "Madam Shao, we just opened several new production lines a few years ago, and you planned to open the second plant in August, which is almost ready. However, since last year, there have been three more machinery plants and an automobile plant in Yongcheng. At present, the steel price in the six southern provinces has risen a little fast, which has an impact on a series of subsequent partners, and the copper and iron ore supply in the six southern provinces is insufficient. For example If you don''t pay attention in advance, it may affect the production capacity and income of the factories behind. In addition, most of the iron ore in the six southern provinces comes from the northwest. Now the northwest is not peaceful. Once the northwest railway line is broken, it may be more troublesome. "


    Leng SA nodded, "I see. You have plans and ideas to talk about."


    Shuilian didn''t pretend to be modest, so she simply said her ideas in front of lengsa.


    When Fu Dashao came back, lengsa''s discussion was not over. Seeing lengsa holding a small stone in one hand and a pen in the other hand, he went over and reached out to pick up the small stone, "I''ll come."


    "Dashao." the two people who were concentrating on discussing things with lengsa found that Fu Shao had come back. They were startled and wanted to get up.


    Fu Fengcheng has skillfully held the baby and said, "you continue, don''t worry about me."


    "...." they had to sit down again, but their expression and body were obviously a little tight.


    They naturally have a lot of time to see Fu Dashao around lengsa, but they are still under pressure to face this at any time.


    Especially now, it''s strange to see Fu Dashao holding a little doll in his hand.


    Fu Fengcheng held a small stone and went to his study from the door opening between the two study rooms. He couldn''t see that Fu DA and Shao were relieved, but they were still affected.


    Lengsa saw that they were also helpless, so he had to speed up. After saying that, he made an appointment to talk back in detail, so he sent them back.


    Looking at the back of the two people flying away, I couldn''t help shaking my head and sighing.


    Although the two young people are excellent, they are still too young.

 Chapter 479

    After seeing off the two assistants, lengsa got up and went to the study next door. It happened that she had a lot of things to ask Fu Dashao.


    In the study, Fu Dashao was sitting on the sofa, lowering his head and staring at the baby in his arms. Lengsa walked over and couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene.


    The little stone was held by Fu Fengcheng in his hand. The little doll of more than three months opened her eyes and looked at her father in front of her. Her mouth made a babbling sound, as if she were talking to Fu Dashao. However, even if Fu Dashao is a genius, his knowledge does not include baby language, so he can only watch the little doll talk to himself and enjoy himself.


    "What is this doing?" Leng SA walked over and asked with a smile.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "yunqi is growing up again. What is he talking about?"


    Leng SA nodded with a smile and talked nonsense solemnly, "maybe he asked his father why he didn''t come back for so long? The child who was just born is growing fast. You haven''t seen him for several days. Can you not grow up? Why are you free today?"


    Recently, the first army was practicing, and Fu Fengcheng came back later every day than before. Basically, when Fu Fengcheng came back, the small stones had been taken to bed by the nanny. It''s no wonder that Fu Fengcheng hasn''t seen the small stones for five or six days. It''s possible that he hasn''t seen them for several days and misses them very much.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "after the drill, the old man came to me for something. He came back early today."


    When it comes to this, Fu Fengcheng is also a little guilty. When Fu was younger, he didn''t think that Fu dujun was too busy, regardless of his family and children, but he won''t know until he reaches this point. Sometimes you can''t be busy if you don''t want to be busy.


    There are hundreds of thousands of people and even the whole six southern provinces. There are so many things piled up there, no matter what, people can''t relax. Now that you have chosen to have such power, you must pay something.


    "It''s hard, madam." when I first entered the door, I saw that the madam was holding the child in one hand and had to discuss things with others. Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help but feel a slight pain, "aren''t the people around you enough? Add more..."


    Leng SA interrupted him with a smile, "no, that''s enough. There are a group of new people who can start soon. As for the small stone..." smiled at the little guy and said, "some people take care of him, but I''m not at home, so I''ll take him around. I''ll let the nanny take care of him if I have something to do."


    Now no one in the Fu family will take care of Xiaoshi. If she hadn''t stopped Fu dujun, I don''t know how many people in the fortress would have come to take care of Xiaoshi.


    Looking at that posture, I can''t wait to get dozens of people to serve his baby grandson. Lord Leng expressed his gratitude for Fu dujun''s behavior. Even if the Fu family really has the throne to inherit, children had better live normally.


    "Ah." the little stone saw his mother sitting next to him, and immediately waved his little hand to get close to lengsa.


    Lengsa reached out to take him over and shook his little hand. The little doll immediately laughed more happily.


    Fu Fengcheng sat by and looked at the interaction between mother and son. His face became more and more gentle.


    After playing with the little stone for a while, Fu Fengcheng asked, "I heard you discussing the northwest just now?"


    Lengsa immediately remembered what he wanted to ask Fu Fengcheng before and told Fu Fengcheng what Wei Ran said. Fu Fengcheng frowned and didn''t speak. Lengsa asked with some worry, "what? There''s really a problem over there?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man called me back today to talk about this. A batch of weapons we sent to the Northwest were detained in Peicheng."


    Leng SA was surprised. "Is the city... The territory of the Liang family?" did anyone really dare to hold the goods of the Fu family and the Song family? How many bear heart leopard galls did you eat?


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "No, it''s just a small place. It''s just at the junction of the song and Liang families. There''s no tobacco and wood around. It''s a place where horse bandits have been rampant since ancient times. The person who occupies that place now is Cai Bi. He himself comes from a horse bandit. The environment there is bad. He can''t farm or graze, and he hasn''t heard of any minerals. The terrain is complex and horse bandits gather Set, the Song family and the Liang family both felt that they had little value. They wanted to fight it down, so they ignored it. "


    There are only seven officially recognized forces in Anxia, including Fu Long, song Liang, Sun Yue and Shen. Of course, there are only six now. But there are still many forces, large and small, all over the country, especially in the southwest and northwest, which have been remote since ancient times.


    Some of these people only occupy a few mountains, some control a city, and several villages and towns dare to claim to be the leader of one party. Some are simply local snakes. On the surface, they are silent, but the local supervisors follow. In fact, they also have their own armed forces and keep asking to close the door to be their own local emperor.


    This kind of people is very rare in the six southern provinces, because both Fu dujun and Fu Dashao have a character that can''t tolerate sand and no one can be presumptuous on their own territory. But even so, it has been a matter of recent years to completely eliminate these people.


    The northwest side is vast and sparsely populated. The Song family may not be able to manage their own territory. They have to spend most of their daily efforts on the border. Where can they spend their time with several horse bandits?


    But in the past, it was his luck that the Song family didn''t provoke this CAI Bi. Cai Bi himself knew his interest and never dared to provoke the Song family. Now I suddenly come out to rob the goods of the Song family. Is my brain broken?


    Leng SA frowned slightly. "I remember that the train from Nanliu province to the northwest didn''t pass through Taicheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "but the railway is less than 20 kilometers away from Fucheng. It''s not difficult for Cai Bei to cut off the railway."


    With a slight sigh, Leng SA said, "then we can only wait for the Song family to solve it."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the Song family can''t solve it."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "just received the news, the Song family and Dayin people have had a lot of friction. I''m afraid they really want to fight. Many small countries in the West also want to join in the fun. There is also the southwest Sun family, which has a faint trend of moving to the Northwest recently."


    Lengsa took a breath, "Sun Liang, do you want to share the Northwest with others?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "probably that''s what I mean."


    "What about the capital?" although the northwest is the territory of the Song family, Anxia''s own people can''t control the capital. However, if Dayin people are also involved, it is unreasonable for the capital not to make a statement.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Yu Xiang means that if you really fight, you must support the northwest, but the attitude of the military headquarters is contrary to his opinions. It''s hard to say. Yu Chengyi has just taken office, and the building family is weak. Finally, it''s possible that the cabinet can only allocate a sum of money to the northwest."


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "the northwest army has always been full of martial ethics, and the song governor is also experienced in the battlefield. Should he be able to fight?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to say."


    "..." even Fu Shao can''t say. It can be seen that the situation is really not optimistic.


    "Young lady, young lady, the governor, please come over." there is a humanitarian outside the door.


    They looked at each other and had a number of things in mind about Fu dujun looking for them. They handed the small stone to the nanny. They got up and went to Fu dujun''s side hand in hand.


    On the other side of Fu dujun''s study was a small conference room. At this time, several people sat in the conference room.


    In addition to Fu dujun, there are several generals of the six southern provinces, such as Yao Guan and song Boang, who are all people lengsa knows. See two people come in, the people get up one after another, "big little, little madam."


    Originally, the generals paid tribute to Fu Dashao only out of respect for the future successors of the Fu family, but Fu Fengcheng has become their real boss since he was promoted to Deputy commander-in-chief of the army of the six southern provinces last year.


    Although Fu Dashao''s military rank is the same as those present, his position is indeed one level higher than theirs.


    Fu dujun looked up at them and said, "come on, sit down and say."


    They went over and sat down. Fu dujun looked at Song Boang sitting at the next head, "old song, tell me about it."


    Song bo''ang was not polite either. He nodded and said, "We have just received the news. At four o''clock yesterday evening, the third group army of the Song family was raided by Dayin people while patrolling near Ruohe on the northwest border, and suffered heavy losses. The song governor''s army has ordered song Shaoshuai to lead the second and fourth army to the border to block Dayin people. At ten o''clock this morning, we received the news again that 300000 troops under Sun Liang are headed to the northwest by Li Jian, a fierce general under Sun Liang It is expected to reach the boundary line between the sun and Song Dynasties tomorrow morning. Several small countries in the West have also sent out one after another. Several border towns on the northwest border have been harassed or occupied. "


    The meeting room is quiet. The Song family has been suppressed by the western countries over the years and dare not easily offend. Now, with the opportunity, these people who have been suppressed by the Song family for a long time still don''t take the opportunity to tear a few pieces of meat from the Song family?


    When everyone was silent, Han ran pushed the door and came in with a document in his hand.


    He walked quickly to Fu dujun and put the documents on the table in front of Fu dujun. Fu dujun glanced and his face changed slightly.


    It was a message just received and decoded. There were only a few numbers on the message.


    After a long time, Fu dujun looked up at the people, "Qujing raided the Liang family early this morning, Liang dujun was captured, and Jiazhou city is now in Qujing''s hands."


    The crowd gasped and was about to speak. The knock on the door of the conference room rang out again. This time, Su Ze came in. Su Ze walked in quickly and also put a message in front of lengsa and Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa took it and looked at it with Fu Fengcheng. Not surprisingly, it was also a telegram from Jiazhou. However, it was not from the Liang family, but from Fu Fengcheng.


    Liang dujun is captured. Liang Rao escapes and is now with Sun Wei.


    But now Jiazhou is in a mess. Sun Wei can only close it temporarily. Jing Shu and Liang Rao hide. Fortunately, Fu Fengcheng''s people found them, otherwise they don''t know what''s going to happen.


    Fu Fengcheng handed the message to Fu dujun, who read it and handed it to everyone for circulation.


    After a while, Fu dujun asked in a deep voice, "what do you think?"


    A general stood up and said, "supervisor, we have always been in the same breath with the Liang family. We can''t ignore the Liang family who is surnamed qu."


    If it''s the Song family, they''re not in a hurry, but it''s no better for Qujing to move the Liang family than to move the Fu family directly.


    Who doesn''t know that the relationship between the Liang family and the Fu family has always been close. It is said that it is because Fu dujun saved Liang dujun''s life when he was young. In major events, Liang dujun is almost followed by Fu dujun. If something happens to the Liang family and the Fu family ignore it, what do outsiders think?


    Moreover, once Qujing really occupies Jiazhou, it will border with the six southern provinces. At that time, the six southern provinces will never live in peace.


    Yao Guan also nodded in agreement. "This is the truth, supervisor. Yao Guan asked himself to lead troops to Jiazhou."


    "Supervisor, subordinates are willing to go!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    His subordinates were not afraid of war. Governor Fu was naturally happy and raised his hand to show everyone to sit down and talk first. When the crowd was quiet, governor Fu looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "boss, what do you think?"


    Fu Fengcheng stood up, glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice, "father, I would like to lead the troops to support Jiazhou."


    Fu dujun slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at lengsa. Lengsa immediately said, "supervisor, I''ll go too!"


    Fu dujun shook his head and said, "no, what if you two go together?"


    "..." what do you think I should do?


    Fu dujun didn''t beat around the Bush and looked at Leng SA. "The war boss is good at it. Don''t join in the fun. I''m afraid there will be an accident in the northwest. You can help me if you stay. Go back and prepare first. From today on, the whole army will train up and down. Don''t really go blind on the battlefield."


    All the people got up and went out in unison.


    There were only three people left in the conference room soon. Lengsa looked at Fu dujun and said, "Dad, the little stone is naturally taken care of in Yongcheng. I can help a little when I go to Jiazhou."


    Fu dujun sighed, glanced at her and said, "there is no shortage of people who can fight in the six southern provinces. Our family won''t have an accident easily by picking up a good place. But if things in the northwest get serious, I''m afraid there will be chaos in the world. At this time, we need someone to stabilize our family."


    Leng SA said in his heart, I can''t govern the place, and I don''t understand the intrigues of officialdom. It''s useless for you to tell me.


    Fu dujun glanced at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "do you know why I let you go to Jiazhou?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, father."


    Fu dujun asked lengsa again, "what about you?"


    Leng SA had a flash in her mind, "Dad... Do you want..." seeing that she understood, Fu dujun nodded with some satisfaction, "you know, although you handled well last year''s trip abroad and the capital, it''s not enough to really master the six southern provinces. All the six southern provinces will only serve those who really made war achievements from the battlefield, do you understand?"


    Not only Fu Fengcheng but also lengsa understood.


    Fu Dashao, although Tianzong wizards have a prominent reputation these years, in the final analysis, Anxia has been peaceful for nearly 20 years. They are all small fights and have not really fought any war.


    Those outstanding achievements in the eyes of many young people are actually nothing in the eyes of the generals who really follow Fu dujun through life and death to fight the world. Those talents really climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood and were killed out of thousands of troops and horses.


    If Fu Fengcheng wants to really and completely convince these people, he has to make enough military achievements on the battlefield to let them see that he has enough ability to command the whole six southern provinces.


    Of course, governor Fu can let Yao Guan go about Jiazhou, and even let any general just present go. No one will have any objection.


    But this is not a good thing for Fu Dashao to master the six southern provinces in the future. The generals will not like a commander who makes others shrink behind.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded positively, "father, don''t worry, I''ll solve the matter in Jiazhou as soon as possible."


    Fu dujun said with satisfaction, "very good. You''ve never let me down. I believe it''s the same this time. Go back and prepare first. I''m afraid you''ll start in these two days."


    "Yes." Fu Fengcheng nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 480

    They left the meeting room and went to their yard side by side. Lengsa glanced at Fu Fengcheng walking beside him.


    Fu Fengcheng stopped, took her hand, looked down at her, didn''t speak, lengsa smiled, stepped forward, hugged his waist, looked up and said, "you''re going to war." this is a statement rather than a question.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded silently, "I will return as soon as possible..."


    "Pay attention to safety." the two voices sounded at the same time and soon became silent again.


    Lengsa leaned against his chest and repeated what he had just said, saying, "pay attention to safety."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    Lengsa sighed softly. "Unfortunately, Dad won''t let me go with you. Forget it... Dad is right. The small stone is still small. We can''t both go. It''s hard to be left behind children. The small stone can only be regarded as a left behind baby at most. Why does it feel more pitiful?


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and stroked her hair. He said softly, "rustle, don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lengsa wanted to say something, but finally he could only be silent.


    If she went with Fu Fengcheng or herself, she wouldn''t be so worried, but Fu Fengcheng was always restless in her heart when she went to the battlefield alone, even if she knew that Fu Fengcheng was better than her, and the war was much more powerful than her.


    I really love him, Leng ye thought silently in his heart.


    Although Fu dujun had decided to send troops to Jiazhou, it was not immediately possible to set out.


    After all, Jiazhou is the territory of the Liang family. It is far away. The Fu family can''t successfully defeat Qujing and recapture Jiazhou by a sudden sneak attack. I''m afraid it will give people the impression that the Fu family took advantage of others'' danger to rob the territory of the Liang family.


    At that time, Fu dujun will not do anything that can''t get good by himself but get fishy.


    Therefore, governor Fu had no problem with Zhang Tong''s arrangement. He was also a confidant of governor Fu''s army in his early years. Although he was not as qualified as Yao Guan and song Boang, he was also one of the top figures in the army of the six southern provinces. Naturally, he would not rely on his old age at this time.


    Late at night, many people still didn''t sleep in Fu''s backyard.


    The army will start early tomorrow morning, but lengsa''s heart is a little heavy.


    Leng ye asked himself that she was not a sticky person, but at this time, she found that she was really reluctant to leave Fu Fengcheng. They will be married for two years soon. Think about it carefully. They have never been separated in these two years.


    This reluctance to part with his family, friends and comrades in arms is a completely different feeling, which makes Leng Ye''s mood very bad.


    In the room, lengsa is sitting on the sofa to disassemble the guns in his hand, and several guns of various styles are placed on the tea table in front of him.


    Cold SA likes to play with guns when he is in a bad mood, and these are what Fu Fengcheng usually uses.


    To be exact, Fu Dashao is an all-round player. There are almost no weapons he can''t use and is not good at, but like lengsa, he will still collect some weapons that he prefers or have outstanding performance.


    When Fu Fengcheng came out with a small stone, he saw that she was loading a gun. His slender fingers flew over. Almost ten seconds later, a complete gun appeared in her hand.


    "I changed this gun myself last year. The research institute has not decided whether to finalize the design and mass production. What do you think?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "it''s very good. It''s much better than the original performance. The reason why the Institute didn''t decide to mass produce is that they want to hold on to rifles and other firearms first, not guns."


    Leng SA nodded. She also knew that pistols on the battlefield could not compare with other guns and weapons after all.


    Lengsa put the gun in his hand aside, took a military dagger next to him, and then looked up at Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng came to her and sat down. He patted her vest. "It will end soon. Don''t worry."


    Lengsa smiled and pinched his little hand holding the small stone. It''s late. Although little stone hasn''t fallen asleep yet, he is a little sleepy. He just looks at her with watery eyes.


    Leng SA said, "I don''t worry. I have carefully selected and maintained the gun and knife. Remember to bring them tomorrow."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and called the nanny to take away the small stone whose eyes had been half narrowed, and then stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms. "It''s going to be hard for the rest of the time."


    Lengsa looked up at him and said with a smile, "what am I working hard at home? Worry about yourself."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "my father asked you to stay in the hope that you could help him. I''ll leave Su Ze to you and don''t bother myself." although my wife always said she was lazy, once something really happened, she always tried her best to do her best. Obviously, some people pursue perfection too much, which is not bad, but it will be very hard.


    Lengsa blinked, "I? Help the supervisor..." she thought it was better to let her go out to fight, and Fu Fengcheng stayed.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "although his father''s injury last year was better, it was still......" lengsa understood that Fu dujun was nearly sixty years old after all, and he was also badly hurt at that time.


    Although it seems that he has recovered later, how can people at this age have such good recovery ability as when they were young? I''m afraid there are still some problems, but these things must not be known to outsiders.


    Lengsa said, "don''t worry, I''ll watch at home. There''s only one thing... Pay attention to your safety and don''t get hurt." before Fu Fengcheng spoke, lengsa saw that lengsa had held his face in both hands and smiled, "especially, don''t hurt his face. Otherwise... I don''t want you."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng raised his hand, took her hand holding her face, and said, "madam, do you think I look good?"


    Lengsa admitted generously, "I always thought you were very good-looking."


    It''s true that Mrs. Fu Shao never hesitate to admit that she likes beauty and is satisfied with Fu Dashao''s appearance.


    "Only like my face?" Fu Dashao seemed dissatisfied. Lengsa lay on his shoulder and smiled happily with a bit of cunning. "I like my face best. Don''t you like my face?" Mrs. Fu Shao is the first beauty in Yong city. Oh, now it can also be regarded as the first beauty of Anxia.


    This name was given by those newspapers and magazines. Of course, it doesn''t mean that the face of Mrs. Fu''s family is really beautiful enough to beat all over Anxia, but that she is the most famous, beautiful and dazzling young woman in Anxia.


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her, smiled and looked at the ground for a while, slightly raised her small jaw to look at him, and said in a deep voice, "what do you want for this wonderful three life luck?" he bowed his head and gently covered the pair of bright red diamond lips.


    He leaned over and picked up the man. The sudden sense of suspension made lengsa reflexively hook his shoulder.


    Fu Fengcheng picked her up and walked into the inner room. A moment later, a red faced voice sounded in the room.


    The light in the outer room is still on, and the warm yellow light quietly shines on the daggers and guns on the table. The hot and lingering sound seems to dye the cold light on the original dagger with a light warm color.


    In the courtyard outside the window, red roses bloom tightly in the moonlight, and the charming fragrance of flowers is winding in the night.


    Before dawn in the morning, Fu Fengcheng came out of the nursery. Yuan Ying and the nanny were standing at the door, waiting.


    In the room, little stone was still sleeping soundly. He didn''t know that his father was going on a long trip.


    "Big little."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and said, "take good care of yunqi."


    The nanny quickly nodded and said yes. She was relieved to see Fu Fengcheng walking in front of her. She looked at Yuan Ying and walked back to the room.


    Fu Fengcheng walked into the bedroom, the bed was still sleeping.


    Under the faint light, the delicate face looks quiet and beautiful. The long curly hair was scattered around the pillow and exposed outside. The white jade clavicle was covered with ambiguous red marks.


    Fu Fengcheng sat by the bed, his eyes gently looking at the woman on the bed, slowly bent over and fell a little butterfly kiss beside the beautiful clavicle.


    There were two very light knocks outside the door, "big or small, it''s time to go."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa and was silent for a moment before he stood up, took the hat placed next to him, put it on, bent over and pulled the sliding thin quilt up to cover her exposed skin, turned and went out.


    Xu Shaoming stood at the door and watched Fu Fengcheng come out. He raised his hand and saluted respectfully. "It''s time to start, young man."


    There was no grand farewell ceremony for the army. In order not to attract too much attention, but also to arrange the marching time, the army had gathered and set out one after another in the early morning.


    On the contrary, they are a little late and have to catch up now.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming answered and stepped aside. Fu Fengcheng looked back at the door behind him and strode out. Xu Shaoming immediately followed up.


    In the room, lengsa, who was sleeping deeply, had already sat up.


    Lan Jing came in and looked at her. For a moment, she hesitated. "Madam, Dashao has said goodbye to the supervisor and is going to start."


    Leng SA nodded, "I see." he got up and got out of bed, casually pulled some loose silk robes and walked towards the dressing room.


    Lan Jing was puzzled. "Young lady, why don''t you give me a free gift?" it was different from her impression that some husbands were about to go to war.


    A cold voice came from the dressing room, "he doesn''t like parting, and I don''t like it either."


    After a moment of silence, I heard Leng SA say, "prepare the car, I''m going out."


    "Yes." Lan Jing sighed in her heart and answered softly.

 Chapter 481

    Just when the fish belly was white, Fu Fengcheng and Xu Shaoming caught up with the tail of the big army.


    Although the six southern provinces have been regarded as one of the richest places in Anxia, most soldiers and horses still can only rely on walking.


    Although a large number of military vehicles have been equipped in recent years, they can only be used to transport weapons and materials, and there are even deficiencies.


    When Zhang Tong heard that Da Shao had arrived, he immediately brought people over, "Da Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng opened the door and got off. He saluted Zhang Tong, "General Zhang, it''s hard."


    Zhang Tong said with a smile, "it''s all a matter of humble duty." they talked about the arrangement of the army''s itinerary again. Zhang Tong turned and left with people.


    Fu Fengcheng was about to turn around and return to the car. Suddenly, his eyes turned quickly and looked at a high place in front of him.


    Xu Shaoming was stunned and looked at it. After a while, he saw a car parked on a hillside some distance from them. A woman stood against the car body and was looking at this side. At this time, the sky was slightly bright. She could only barely see an outline. Naturally, she couldn''t see the woman''s face, but Xu Shaoming guessed his identity quickly.


    "Dashao, it''s Mrs. Shao." the woman who will drive here at this time has no one but Mrs. Shao.


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep look over there, took back his eyes and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    "Yes." they got into the car. Xu Shaoming drove past the advancing team and went ahead.


    Lengsa watched the army disappear completely on the hillside, and the sunrise in the East had risen and shone on her. The cool smell of the morning dispersed in the sun and changed into a touch of warmth.


    Lan Jing came back from a distance and looked at the young lady who leaned against the body and closed her eyes. She only felt that the sun covered her with a light aperture. The beauty of the woman under the sun seemed a little unreal.


    "Young lady, we should go back." Lan Jing whispered.


    Leng SA nodded, "it''s time to go back. Let''s go."


    Lan Jing nodded quickly and opened the door to get on the bus.


    Leng SA said, "let me drive."


    Lan Jing thought for a moment and said, "Madam Shao, it''s your car when you come out. I''ll come back." Madam Shao drives a car, especially outside the city. There are really not many people who are lucky to enjoy it.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, we''re not in a hurry now. Besides, don''t you trust my skills?" lengsa realized that his driving skills should be much better than Lan Jing, who has no chance to practice. It''s hard to say who doesn''t trust.


    Lan Jing thought and had to give up the driver''s seat silently.


    When she got on the bus, she saw lengsa still smiling. Lan Jing couldn''t help asking, "young lady, aren''t you sad that Dashao has left?" she felt that she didn''t understand what Mrs. Shao meant. She seemed reluctant to give up and didn''t feel much.


    Leng SA said, "what''s so sad? At most, I''m not used to it. No matter how close people are, they are still two people. Can they really stick together all their life? Then really don''t want to do anything."


    "...." not used to it? Don''t you just want to give up?


    Back in the city, as soon as he entered the house, lengsa was invited by Han ran, who was waiting for her, to see Fu dujun.


    As soon as I got outside Fu dujun''s study, I saw Yao Guan coming out of it. "Little madam." Yao Guan greeted lengsa politely. Lengsa nodded with a smile, "Uncle Yao, good morning."


    Yao Guan saw that she smiled and looked calm. She didn''t feel uneasy or dissatisfied because her husband went to the battlefield. Her eyes flashed a little appreciation.


    Yao Guan said with a smile, "young lady, are you here to see the governor? I won''t disturb you."


    Lengsa nodded, "Uncle Yao, walk slowly." seeing Yao Guan leave, lengsa turned and walked into the study.


    Fu dujun was sitting in his study, frowning at the file. When he heard the footsteps, he looked up and said, "come back?" it was obvious that Fu dujun knew why she went out early in the morning.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?" lengsa asked.


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "look at this."


    Lengsa stepped forward and took over the document handed over by governor Fu. It was another telegram. Xiumei couldn''t help frowning. "The northwest army has confronted Dayin people on the border for more than three days? Except for the first fierce battle, it hasn''t stood still since. What''s the problem?"


    Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "most of the northwest border is wasteland and Gobi, which is not suitable for defense at all. Moreover, the Song family and his son have never liked to defend. When these hundreds of thousands of troops arrived at the border, song Lang sat down in person, but they didn''t move and put on a defensive posture. Do you think it''s normal?"


    Lengsa blinked. "Dad means, what accident led them to have to defend passively?"


    Fu dujun sighed and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid something has happened."


    "What is Dad going to do? We are far away in the South six provinces and can''t reach the northwest so far?" Leng SA said.


    Fu dujun said, "the weapons we sent to the Northwest were detained in Liaocheng. I''m afraid song Ye has no time to deal with it at the moment. Let the Arsenal prepare and count the inventory. If something happens in the northwest, song ye should send someone to Yongcheng soon."


    After looking at lengsa, Fu dujun said again, "originally you had just given birth to yunqi. You shouldn''t have worked so hard. But now the situation... The second, the third and the fourth are useless. In the future, the Fu family and the South six provinces will still work hard for you and the boss."


    Lengsa quickly shook his head and said, "Dad, what you say, this is what our younger generation should do."


    Fu dujun was very pleased and said, "song bo''ang will be a little busy recently. You can also look at it at the arsenal. I know you have a lot of things. Important people still want something. Just tell me."


    Leng SA smiled, "OK, don''t worry, I won''t be polite."


    Fu dujun nodded, "well, go back and have a rest first. You don''t have to worry about the boss. It''s hard for a mere Qujing to defeat him."


    Fu dujun looked at lengsa''s departure, then smiled lightly, touched his chin and sighed, "my old Fu family is really lucky."


    If the eldest brother had not married the eldest daughter-in-law, but the girl of any high-ranking official and powerful family, the Fu family would not have such a relaxed situation now.


    Although I married a daughter-in-law, this daughter-in-law can be worth a son.


    Fu dujun still couldn''t help laughing as he pressed his aching chest.


    Han ran came in with a glass of water, looked at Fu dujun and said, "dujun, your injury..."


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. What''s in your hand?"


    Han ran said, "this is the new medicine prescribed by old Hua. Old Hua said that as long as you don''t have to take vigorous exercise on time and cultivate your self-cultivation, the injury will not have any impact on the supervisor."


    "..." governor Fu is speechless. Don''t take strenuous exercise and cultivate self-cultivation. Isn''t that an impact?


    On the first day when Fu Fengcheng left, lengsa was not used to it.


    Back in the yard, sitting in the empty yard, holding the little stone hair that just woke up. "Ah ah." Xiaoshi was dissatisfied with his mother''s neglect and shouted to show his sense of existence.


    Leng SA looked back at his son in his arms and couldn''t help laughing. He reached out and pinched his small nose, "ah, what do you want to say?" before the voice fell, he was patted gently by the second lady Leng, "don''t pinch the child. What if the nose is broken?"


    Lengsa looked at his mother in shock. Mother, is your daughter so unreliable in your eyes? How could I really pinch my son?


    The cold second lady obviously saw her meaning and held the small stone from her arms. "That''s not good either. Who knows if you washed your hands?"


    "..." since she had little stone, her status at home has plummeted.


    Leng er''s wife teased with a small stone for a while before looking at lengsa. "Fengcheng is out. If you feel uncomfortable, go out and find friends to go shopping. I''ll show you, child."


    Lengsa raised his hand and touched his face. He was puzzled, "is it obvious?"


    The cold second lady looked at her with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Leng SA was a little discouraged and lay down at the table, "well, I''m a little worried."


    Leng Er Fu said humanely, "what are you worried about? Is Fengcheng worse than you or worse than you? Even if you go with him, what do you want? Block the knife or block the bullet for him?" Leng er''s eyes seemed to say, dare you say I''ll slap you to death.


    Leng Ye couldn''t help but jerk his lips. It''s really not like a lady like her mother can say it.


    "Don''t you worry if dad goes away?"


    The second lady Leng replied very dry and crisp, "your father has never been far away."


    "..." you''re great. I admit defeat.


    "Little madam." Su Ze came in from the outside and said respectfully.


    Lengsa knew something was wrong when he saw his look. He said to the second lady Leng and got up and walked over.


    Su Ze went to lengsa and whispered, "people from the northwest want to see the little lady." lengsa immediately remembered Fu dujun''s words not long ago, and his heart was also tight. Just wondering why the other party didn''t ask Fu dujun directly, "see me? Who is it?"


    Su Ze said, "Mrs. song Shao."


    Leng SA is really surprised that Huo Yao has come to the South six provinces?


    The young lady of the Song family came in person. It can be seen that there is really something big. Moreover, from the northwest to the six southern provinces, even the fastest train takes at least six or seven days, that is to say, before the northwest and Dayin people had a confrontation, Huo Yao had already started?


    "Where is sister ah Yu now?" Leng SA asked.


    Su Ze said, "it''s Mrs. Chen." seeing lengsa puzzled, Su Ze said, "it seems that something happened on the road. Mrs. Chen helped bring Mrs. song Shao to Yongcheng. The one who just sent the letter is also Mrs. Chen''s confidant."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I see. Get ready. I''m going to find sister Chen for afternoon tea."


    Suze nodded and turned to prepare the car.


    Chen Wan was originally in the North during this period, and she just returned to Yongcheng early this morning.


    In Chen Wan''s villa, Huo Yao''s face was a little pale and sat on the sofa. His originally beautiful and enchanting face looked a little more weak and gloomy because of days of running and fatigue.


    Chen Wan sat beside him and comforted, "ah Yao, don''t worry. Sa Sa should come soon. It should be safe in Yong city."


    Huo Yao nodded and said, "well, thanks to sister Chen this time, I''m afraid I couldn''t get to Yongcheng without your help."


    Chen Wan said with a smile, "what are you doing with these polite words? We know each other at least. Since we meet me, can we still look at it?"


    Huo Yao smiled and didn''t speak. Chen Wan played it down, but they all knew how many dangers there were. Not everyone dares to help at this time. In any case, the Song family should remember this kindness.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao is coming." outside the door came the voice of the bodyguard. Before the voice fell, lengsa had walked in quickly with Su Ze.


    "Sa Sa!"


    "Sister ah Yao." seeing Leng SA, Huo Yao immediately stood up, but she got up too fast, some dizziness and almost fell back into the sofa.


    Leng SA was startled and hurriedly stepped forward to hold her. "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Yao''s physical quality was good, and her skill was not bad. She almost never saw her so weak.


    Chen Wan also said, "ah Yao, you still have injuries. Be careful."


    Lengsa helped Huo Yao sit down and frowned at her, "what''s the matter? Why are you hurt?"


    Huo Yao smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "someone doesn''t want me to come to the six southern provinces."


    Chen Wan stood up and said to the two people, "I''ll deal with some things first. You two talk slowly."


    Although she has a good relationship with lengsa and Huo Yao, Chen Wan is also a very measured person. She can''t afford to get involved in the affairs of the Fu family and the Song family. Avoiding at this time is the best choice.


    Lengsa thanked Chen Wan, then looked at Huo Yao and asked with some worry, "sister ah Yao, don''t you worry about your injury?"


    Huo Yao said, "it''s all right. I was scratched by stray bullets. It''ll be fine in a few days."


    "I''d better let the doctor look back." Leng SA said, "sister ah Yao, why did you come to Yongcheng?"


    The smile on Huo Yao''s face gradually faded, and he was silent for a moment before he said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I came to the Fu family for help this time. The governor and song Lang can''t come, so I can only come."


    Leng SA asked, "what happened in the northwest?"


    Huo Yao glanced at the bottom of her eyes and said, "the food of the northwest army can last up to half a month, as well as weapons... There is a problem in the northwest military factory, and the weapons can''t support several hard battles with Dayin people."


    "..." no wonder song Lang chose passive defense.


    Leng SA frowned, "what''s going on?" there was a problem with grain and weapons at the same time, which was too big.


    Huo Yao smiled helplessly, "The desert in the northwest border can''t grow land itself, and most of the grain is bought from outside. Half a month ago, several grain merchants who have been doing business with the Song family were killed one after another. Mountain bandits and horse bandits on all roads leading to the northwest also suddenly engaged in wanton activities. Ordinary businessmen who are not familiar with the northwest don''t dare to go there at this time. The supervisor was preparing to deal with these people, and an accident happened in Dayin. In addition Outside... On the other side of the arsenal, several workers in the factory detonated explosives. Although the news was suppressed by us, most of the machines in the Arsenal were destroyed. "


    This is obviously a painstaking arrangement for the Song family.


    No wonder the six southern provinces have been surprisingly stable for more than half a year. It turns out that it is not those people who dare not come to the six southern provinces, but all their energy has been taken to calculate the Song family?


    Huo Yao said these words and took a deep breath, "Sa Sa, I want to see Fu dujun."


    Leng SA didn''t linger, nodded and said, "OK, come back to Fu''s house with me now. The governor also said that the Song family might come, but he didn''t expect it to be you so soon."


    Huo Yao said with a wry smile, "if I could, song Lang should have come by himself. I can only be a microphone."

 Chapter 482

    Fu dujun was surprised to see Huo Yao, and then his face became more solemn. Of course, he also understood that if the situation was not really serious, governor song would not let his daughter-in-law come to the six southern provinces.


    Waving Han ran back out, there were only three people left in the study. Fu dujun pointed to the chair next to him and said, "sit down and talk."


    Huo Yao thanked lengsa and sat down together. Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "what does song Ye want you to do?"


    Huo Yao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Fu dujun is a good example. My father hopes that the six southern provinces can provide some weapons and food. This is the required list and deposit."


    Huo Yao gives lengsa an insignificant small box she carries with her. Lengsa took it and opened it on the table. There were not many things in it. There was only a handwritten letter from governor Song and a few bills of exchange.


    Lengsa looked and sent the bill and the letter to Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun opened the letter, read it carefully, turned over the bill next to him and said, "Song Ye is generous this time."


    Huo Yao smiled helplessly and said, "these are all the funds that the Song family can raise in a short time. My father said that the supervisor can rest assured that the Song family will pay off the follow-up balance on time and will never default."


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "I can trust song ye, but... Nephew and daughter-in-law, it''s hard to do."


    Huo Yao''s face changed slightly, but he still calmly looked at Fu dujun and said, "please make it clear."


    Fu dujun said, "the Song family is now against Dayin people. No matter how bastard I am, the Fu family will not take advantage of the fire at this time. It''s just... I heard that it''s difficult to go to the northwest. I don''t know if you heard that Jiazhou is now occupied by Qujing?"


    Huo Yao nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little."


    Fu dujun said, "I have what song Ye wants. Even if it''s not enough, I can collect it for you, but... How can I send it back to the northwest?" Sun Liang obviously wants to block the Song family''s road. It''s easy for several people like Huo Yao to get in and out, but a large number of materials and weapons can''t be solved so easily.


    Especially when the Song family is now enemies on several sides.


    Huo Yao was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, "we have also considered this. If we really can''t pass, we can only take a detour to the north."


    Fu dujun shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If they don''t say that part of the road over there is under the control of the capital, will they let the Fu family or the Song family pass by. It''s just that there is a section close to the northwest. There is no way for thousands of miles of Hanye forest to cross the mule carriage. How do you pass?"


    Both food and weapons are heavy and occupy a place. Even if there is no train or car, at least there must be a way to go. Without a smooth road, it is extremely difficult to transport it back by manpower, even if no one makes trouble on the road, not to mention how those people can not make trouble?


    "Well... What should I do?" Huo Yao was also a little flustered. When she left the northwest, the situation was not so bad. "It''s good to say that there are a large number of cattle and sheep in the northwest, which can last for some time, but weapons... If Dayin people or the sun family take the initiative to attack and fight twice, I''m afraid the ammunition will be exhausted."


    What Huo Yao didn''t say is that if the Song family really wants to face several attacks alone, even if the arsenal is still running normally, there will be financial problems in the northwest soon.


    War is always a matter of burning money.


    Fu dujun''s two thick eyebrows were locked, and he was obviously very angry with the current situation.


    After a moment of silence, Fu dujun said, "go and rest first. I''ll let people prepare things. As for how to send them back, let''s think about it in the long run."


    Huo Yao still wanted to say something. Leng SA pulled her sleeve and shook her head slightly, indicating that she didn''t say it first.


    Huo Yao stopped talking and got up and said, "then I''ll trouble Fu dujun."


    Fu dujun said, "go, eldest daughter-in-law. Let someone take good care of Mrs. song Shao."


    Leng Sa also got up and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I will arrange sister ah Yao."


    When they left the study, Huo Yucai said anxiously, "Sa Sa, I..."


    Lengsa held her hand and said, "sister ah Yao, don''t worry. Since the governor promised, there will be a way. Now the governor just wants to convene a meeting, let''s wait. Do you want to contact governor Song and Shao song to report peace first?"


    Huo Yao said, "Song Lang has gone to the border. There is no telephone over there, and the telegram may not be available. Let me contact my father first and just ask him what he thinks."


    Leng SA said, "OK, let''s go."


    Huo Yao did not contact song Lang, nor did he contact song Ye.


    News came from the Song family that the song governor was stationed in the army two days ago. We can only wait for the song governor to be found at home, and then wait for the song governor to call back.


    Leng SA saw that Huo Yao was really tired, so he asked Huo Yao to eat something first and have a rest until the Song family had a reply. Huo Yao was really tired, so she had to thank lengsa and go to have a rest first.


    After settling down, Huo ya, lengsa returns to his study and sits alone in the room.


    The situation is changing too fast. Not long ago, it was still a picture of peace in the world. Suddenly, there was chaos. Lord Rao was also unable to respond. However, no matter how she can''t react, it is a fact that the northwest chaos is a fact, and it is also a fact that Fu Fengcheng has rushed to the battlefield.


    Jingling


    I don''t know how long later, the telephone on the desk rang.


    In this era, the phone can''t see each other''s number. Lengsa had to answer the phone, "Hello, who?"


    A chuckle came from the other end of the phone, "Mrs. Fu Shao is in a bad mood?"


    Lengsa was stunned and quickly responded, "Zhang Shao?" the other end of the phone was not someone else, it was Zhang Jingzhi.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "do you disturb Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    Leng SA said, "no, Zhang shaoteyi called. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Jingzhi asked, "did Fu Shao go to Jiazhou?"


    Lengsa was silent for a moment before he said, "Zhang Shao''s news is still so smart."


    Zhang Jing said, "I''m not well-informed, but... I happened to see it."


    Leng SA was stunned. "Are you in the six southern provinces?" Fu Dashao started this morning. According to the marching speed, he has just crossed the boundary of the six southern provinces at most. Since Zhang Jingzhi said he saw it with his own eyes, he was naturally in the six southern provinces.


    Leng SA frowned and said, "I remember Zhang Shao is still working in the capital. Is this a tolerance?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "no, I quit."


    "..." Leng SA was silent.


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed and said, "no kidding. I resigned not long ago. Now I went south to find a job. I don''t know if Mrs. Shao will give me this opportunity?"


    Leng SA said, "I can''t afford Zhang Shao."


    Zhang Jingzhi reluctantly said, "Zhang Jia has no power and no power now. What Zhang can rely on is just his friendship with Fu Shao and his wife. Only Mrs. Fu Shao doesn''t see me. There''s no reason why he can''t afford to invite me."


    Leng SA said in his heart that you have said so. If I don''t promise, I don''t see you?


    Lengsa asked, "where is Zhang Shao now?"


    Zhang Jingzhi reported a place name. Lengsa was not surprised that Zhang Jingzhi had indeed arrived at Yong city.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "why don''t we meet and talk?"


    Lengsa nodded, "OK." put down the phone, lengsa got up and went outside. As soon as I went out, I met Fu Yingcheng and shuilian. "Sister-in-law."


    "Young lady."


    Leng SA nodded and asked, "what''s up?"


    Fu Yingcheng hurriedly said, "there''s something wrong with the factory."


    Lengsa didn''t stop at his feet. "Do you mind? I''m going out. Can I say it on the bus?" they nodded immediately and followed lengsa''s footsteps.


    After waiting for the bus, lengsa starts the car and drives towards the city. Fu Yingcheng asks, "sister-in-law, what''s the hurry for you to go out now?" it''s already 6:30 p.m. and lengsa drives out in a hurry. No wonder Fu Yingcheng is surprised.


    Lengsa said faintly while driving, "go and pick up a guest."


    Fu Yingcheng was even more curious. What kind of guests do you need your sister-in-law to pick them up in person? Without waiting for him to ask more questions, he heard Leng SA say, "let''s talk about something first."


    Fu Yingcheng hurriedly said, "sister-in-law, it''s like this. In our factory..."


    The reason why Fu Yingcheng and shuilian came to lengsa at this time is really important. Several old workers in the car factory were poached. Although it is unlikely that the factory will not be able to start work if several workers are poached, those who go are old workers who were there when the automobile factory opened the year before last. And no matter how Fu Yingcheng retained the other party, he didn''t think about it, just like breaking up with them.


    Not only that, some of the other workers are ready to move. Fu Yingcheng asked people to inquire carefully before they knew that a big businessman from the North came to dig people at a high price. He not only paid three times as much as now, but also helped them take their family to the north, and even arranged work for their family. Such conditions are indeed enviable, but Fu Yingcheng can''t pay according to the conditions of the so-called northern businessman.


    The salary given by their automobile factory in the whole six southern provinces is already high, and the six southern provinces are the richest place in Anxia. Therefore, the salary of workers working in the automobile factory is by no means low in Anxia. Not to mention whether the automobile factory can afford to triple everyone''s salary, the associated effect is not what they can afford.


    If the salary of the workers in the automobile factory increases, will the salary of others under lengsa increase? If only lengsa''s industry increases, should other peers in the six southern provinces follow suit? Like Leng SA, it''s rich to have Fu family as a backer. Fortunately, it''s less profitable at most. However, there are more small industries in themselves. If they are asked to triple the salary of employees, they might as well go bankrupt directly.


    Leng SA frowned slightly. "What does manager Mu say?" now Fu Yingcheng is in charge of the production and operation of the automobile factory. Mu Honglian is in charge of external sales and communication with downstream suppliers. Although he is also good at dancing, Fu Yingcheng is still slightly weaker than Mu Honglian in dealing with people. Similarly, Mu Honglian''s news and contacts are much more informed than Fu Yingcheng.


    Fu Yingcheng said, "manager Mu said she didn''t know the origin of the northern businessman. She''s already checking. The man is staying in a hotel in Yongcheng. Manager Mu said she would meet the man."


    Leng SA frowned slightly, "did she go alone?"


    Shuilian said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. Wei Ran went with manager mu."


    Leng SA was relieved, "that''s good. How did the workers talk?"


    Shuilien Road, "I''ve talked to them several times and they are very firm. It seems that they have to go. I don''t think they will agree to stay even if we agree to pay them three times. Moreover, they are still encouraging other workers to go with them. I think it''s still the first thing to stabilize others. As for those people... They may not have a good life in the north."


    Leng SA slightly raised his eyebrows, "what do you say?"


    Shuilian smiled, "Although I don''t know if the so-called northern businessman really wants to open a car factory, even if he really wants to open a factory, take our car factory as an example, because we can get the best supply parts, and most suppliers can complete the cycle in the six southern provinces, which greatly reduces the cost. Moreover, we got a large amount of money before In order to achieve profitability in less than two years, even if the other party has the same conditions, if the salary increases by three times, the other party''s profitability will be greatly reduced. Now, in addition to us, several automobile factories have sprung up in the six southern provinces last year, and the four northern provinces also have their own automobile factories. With the current domestic demand of Anxia, unless the other party depresses the price, it may be difficult to catch up from behind. Or The other party can also get military orders directly, otherwise it is unknown whether it can make a profit. "


    Auto factories in this era do not have any automatic production lines, which is extremely labor-intensive. Raising the wages of workers three times at once is difficult to bear the time of burning money in the early stage unless they are really rich.


    Now cars are not popular, and there is little domestic demand. If you can''t get military orders, you may not be able to get your money back.


    Lengsa asked, "do you think the other party has another plan?"


    Shuilian nodded slightly and said, "it''s not ruled out. It''s also possible... The other party is really rich and powerful. After all, old workers are very important to every factory. But if it''s just for this, they should quietly poach people. There''s no need to encourage the remaining people to leave. After all, it''s impossible for everyone to follow them to the north."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "since you want to go, let them go."


    Fu Yingcheng was stunned, "sister-in-law, if other people are encouraged by them to follow, then we..."


    Leng SA calmly said, "it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you train a group of employees in advance to open a new factory? Just let them top it first. The first batch of students in the mechanical worker training school we cooperated with Yongcheng university last year can almost take up their posts in August."


    "Ah..." Fu Yingcheng looked at lengsa with a complicated look. "Sister-in-law, you guessed that there would be today?"


    Last year, when her sister-in-law said that she would set up a school to teach machinery manufacturing workers, Fu Yingcheng still disagreed. Don''t the workers directly recruit old workers and bring new workers? Why do you need a special school?


    At that time, he just thought that his sister-in-law was pregnant and squatted at home every day, which was fantastic. In case that school taught them, they couldn''t have so many people again. Isn''t it a waste of effort? But my brother and father didn''t care what he said. Of course, he didn''t say much. I didn''t expect that it would really come in handy now.


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "I''m not an immortal. How can I guess such a thing."


    She just thinks that machinery manufacturing should also be regarded as a technical type of work. Instead of letting the old workers in the factory slowly bring out all kinds of apprentices with their own experience, with slow results and uneven abilities, it is better to directly unify the standardized training. Except for some places with high technical requirements, the standardized training of most ordinary workers is enough.


    Even in her time, there were many technical training schools?


    If it goes well, the school will gradually expand. At that time, these students will be needed not only in automobile factories, but also in more places.


    "Shuilian, you go to school tomorrow to see the situation. Yingcheng, those who want to leave should be solved as soon as possible. Let them go and try not to let them affect other employees. But... Those who leave voluntarily will not be employed in the future." lengsa ordered.


    Fu Yingcheng and shuilian both nodded to understand.


    Lengsa''s car drove all the way to the outside of Yongcheng railway station. As soon as he was about to stop, he saw a young man standing on the side of the road wearing shirts and trousers, casually putting his suit coat on his arm, and another young man with a box in his hand.


    The young man is handsome, beautiful and elegant. With a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, he has a unique temperament at a glance. Who is not Zhang Jingzhi?


    Shuilian doesn''t know Zhang Jingzhi, but Fu Yingcheng has seen him, "sister-in-law, you... The person you want to pick up is Zhang Jingzhi?!"


    "Yes." lengsa drove the car a little ahead and stopped in front of Zhang Jingzhi. He slowly lowered the window and said with a smile, "Zhang Shao."


    Zhang Jing was stunned and soon smiled, "Madam Fu Shao, you''re all right."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you''re all right. Get in the car."


    Zhang Jingzhi was not polite either. She put the suitcase she was carrying into the trunk and opened the door of the co driver''s seat to get on the bus.


    Lengsa waited for him to sit down, then turned around and left.

 Chapter 483

    Zhang Jingzhi looked back at the two people sitting in the back seat staring at him, nodded at them with a smile and said with a smile, "Fu Er Shao, you''re all right. Is this miss?"


    Lengsa: "this is my assistant, shuilian."


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled at shuilian, "Hello, Miss water, I''m Zhang Jingzhi."


    Shuilian is a little surprised. Although she is a native of Yongcheng, she has heard of the reputation of the eldest son of Zhang, "Zhang... Zhang Shao?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "maybe we will become colleagues in the future. Please just call me by my name." shuilian smiled and didn''t call Zhang Jingzhi''s name directly. In the face of this elegant young master, people can''t help but show him some cautious respect. Even she knows that Zhangjia is much worse than before.


    Fu Yingcheng stared at Zhang Jingzhi. "Why did Zhang Shao come to Yongcheng?" most importantly, why did my sister-in-law pick you up in person?!


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "this is not the withering of his family. Did Zhang have to go south to beg Mrs. Fu Shao for food?"


    "..." do you believe that?


    Fu Yingcheng stared at Zhang Jingzhi with some vigilance and didn''t speak. Although he was not keen on the political situation and didn''t care much, he still knew Zhang Jingzhi''s identity. Now Zhangjia is in decline, but it is not difficult for childe Zhang to gain a foothold in the capital. At this time, I suddenly came to Yongcheng. What''s the purpose?


    The most important thing is that as soon as my brother left, Zhang Dashao came. Outsiders don''t know what to talk about?


    Thinking of this, Fu Yingcheng looked at lengsa driving in front with some worry. Lengsa saw his look in the rearview mirror, slightly raised his eyebrows, but did not answer his worries and doubts.


    Although Zhang Shao claims to come to take refuge in lengsa, lengsa can''t really take him to the Fu family. Zhang Shao obviously arranged the road behind him well. He booked a room in Yongcheng hotel in advance. So lengsa was not polite and sent people directly.


    Zhang Jingzhi booked a suite for half a month in Yongcheng hotel. Although the room area is not large, it is also a living room, dining room, bedroom and study.


    Seeing that Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu personally sent this to check in, the manager of the hotel became more and more attentive to Zhang Jingzhi, checked him in personally and sent them to the room upstairs before leaving.


    At night, the lights of Yongcheng are bright. Lengsa and Zhang Jingzhi sit by the window of the living room and drink the coffee just delivered. Fu Yingcheng and shuilian sat on the other side and looked at the two people in the window constantly exchanging eyes. Obviously, they were very curious about the arrival of Zhang Jiada and Shao.


    After drinking half a cup of coffee, lengsa raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. "Does Huizhi know that Zhang shaolai came to Yongcheng?"


    Zhang Jingzhi shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t know yet. I''m going to tell her when I''m settled."


    Lengsa raised his eyebrows slightly, "the emblem is not there, Zhang Shao is not there, Zhang Xiang is there..."


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "my father is now idle at home and doesn''t care about political affairs, but Zhang Jia also has two or three friends in the capital. No one will embarrass him. He''s comfortable."


    Lengsa thought for a while and soon understood that no one embarrassed Zhang Bi because he was no longer in officialdom. He closed the door and rested at home. What made the trip meaningless. But Zhang Jingzhi is still in officialdom, and he is not old. Once Zhang Bi is gone, there will be some distance from the real power core. This time he was implicated by Zhang Zuo and was transferred to an idle position. Those who were implicated because of Zhang Zuo or hated Zhang Jingzhi''s standing in line did not know how to do things secretly.


    But even so, Zhang Jingzhi is not about to leave the capital to take refuge in the Fu family. Although Zhangjia is no longer good, there are still a lot of network resources accumulated from generation to generation. Zhang Jingzhi also has the ability. As long as she can calm down, it''s only a matter of time before Zhangjia returns to the peak.


    But now, Zhang Jingzhi obviously intends to choose a different path? Lengsa said he couldn''t understand.


    Zhang Shao, a naturally superior childe, would be willing to come all the way to Nanliu province to work for the Fu family?


    Lengsa tapped the table with his finger and said, "Fu Fengcheng has gone to Jiazhou. I''m afraid he can''t meet Zhang Shao now. So... Does Zhang Shao want to see the supervisor?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "it''s natural to visit Fu dujun in Yongcheng. I''ll come to see him when I''m ready tomorrow."


    Leng SA looked at him slightly, curious, "Zhang Shao doesn''t intend to serve in the military government of the six southern provinces?"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled. "Didn''t Mrs. Shao believe what I said?"


    It''s really hard to believe that she is cold but silent.


    Do you want her to believe that she suddenly has the aura of Mary Sue from heaven? Even people like Zhang Jingzhi are called by her to work for her all the way?


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed and said, "well, in fact, Ms. Zhuo suggested me to come to the six southern provinces."


    Lengsa was surprised, "mother? She didn''t tell me." Zhuo Lin now works in the capital, but she talks to them almost once a week. The last time was just before Fu Fengcheng was scheduled to go on the expedition yesterday afternoon. At that time, Ms. Zhuo didn''t mention Zhang Jingzhi.


    Zhang Jingzhi took out a document from the briefcase next to lengsa and asked, "this should be Mrs. Fu Shao''s thing?"


    Lengsa took over and looked. It was really her stuff.


    She wrote about the plan of building an industrial zone in her spare time two years ago. In the past two years, she added something again and again, and Ms. Zhuo took it with her when she went to the capital.


    But lengsa''s intentions are impure. She doesn''t have much spirit to struggle for the rise of Anxia''s industry. She is more for the "simple" reason of making money, making good cars and planes. She doesn''t even have the ambition to become the richest man in Anxia. On the contrary, Fu Fengcheng and Zhuo Lin are very interested and have studied it for some time.


    Now, there are already small-scale industrial zones outside Yongcheng. Most of them are planned by officials of Yongcheng instructed by Fu Fengcheng, which has little to do with lengsa.


    But obviously Zhang Jingzhi is also very interested in this.


    "What does Zhang Shao mean?" Leng SA said quietly.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "I''m staying in the capital now. I won''t do anything in a short time." lengsa nodded to agree. There will be no fewer people who will suppress Zhang Jingzhi in a short time. Even those who have a good relationship with Zhang Jingzhi won''t want Zhang Jingzhi to rise too soon.


    After all, Zhang Shao''s ability is there. Zhang Jingzhi has risen again. What about his own young people?


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "Ms. Zhuo told me that if you want to make some achievements, you can do it anywhere. It''s not a bad thing for young people to go out and wander more. I grew up in the capital from childhood. Many people say that Zhangjia is very intelligent, but Ms. Zhuo said I don''t know the suffering of the world. I suggest I try to leave Zhangjia''s contacts temporarily."


    Lengsa ordered the documents on the table, "so Zhang Shao plans to do business?"


    Zhang Jingzhi is very calm. "How can you say that it is a simple business to work for Mrs. Fu Shao?" it is obvious that she is not really interested in being a businessman.


    Lengsa stared at him, "if Zhang Shaozhen succeeds, it is also Fu Jiadeli. Is it really no problem?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "the capital is not my place. Who can say that the success of the Fu family can not be regarded as the success of Zhang Jingzhi? Fu Shao''s attention should be focused on the battlefield in the next few years. Does Mrs. Fu Shao and the Fu family really need no help?"


    Lengsa leaned against the sofa behind him and stared at Zhang Jingzhi for a long time, then slowly said, "tomorrow I''ll go to see the supervisor with Zhang Shao, but before that, I hope Zhang Shao will think it over. The Fu family... Can''t hold sand in their eyes and won''t like people who go back."


    Zhang Jingzhi was slightly relieved, nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, madam. Jingzhi understands."


    Out of the hotel, Fu Yingcheng couldn''t help asking, "sister-in-law, do you really believe Zhang Jingzhi?" why did he think it was a little untrue?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "believe it, why don''t you believe it?"


    Fu Yingcheng said, "but Zhang Jingzhi is..."


    Lengsa said, "Zhang''s officials from generation to generation naturally understand the long-term way to continue the family. He is not the dragon family, nor the Song family, and the capital is not the capital of Zhang''s. even if he is the Prime Minister of the cabinet, Zhang has never changed. They don''t care who they serve."


    "Ah?" Fu Yingcheng was a little confused.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "therefore, the inheritance of Zhangjia can be longer than that of the imperial dynasty. The most powerful emperor will be replaced one day, but no matter who becomes the real superior, he still needs people like Zhangjia with ability and no ambition to help them." but it is not easy to do this, It was the majority who were destroyed by the superior in the middle, so lengsa deeply admired Zhang Shao who was able to bend and stretch.


    Any other person, whether Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue or song Lang, lengsa doesn''t think they can leave their pride to drive others away.


    At this time, there were obviously many people staring at lengsa and Zhang Jingzhi. The next day, before Zhang Jingzhi visited, the photos of him and lengsa had been published in newspapers and magazines in Yongcheng.


    Lengsa folded the newspaper in her hand leisurely and put it on one side of the table. A clear picture was printed on the front page of the newspaper, which showed Zhang Jingzhi and lengsa walking side by side at the door of the hotel.


    They were talking as they walked. The picture was just the moment when one looked up and the other looked down and smiled.


    Handsome men and beautiful women look very attractive. If you don''t know their identity, I''m afraid you have to praise a good pair of beautiful people.


    However, the other side skillfully avoided Fu Yingcheng and shuilian. Since there is no P-picture technology in this era, it can only rely on the photographer''s superb shooting skills.


    The headline of the newspaper is also very imaginative: Mrs. Fu Jiashao went to the hotel with your son in Beijing.


    "What do you think?" Fu dujun looked at lengsa with great interest and asked, obviously not angry because of these newspapers.


    Leng SA commented calmly, "the title is not shocking enough. We should add a few words in front of it, such as -- shock! Mrs. Fu and your son go to the hotel late at night." obviously, these gossip tabloids have not fully understood the essence of the title party and shock body.


    Fu dujun carefully read the newspaper in front of him and nodded in agreement.


    Putting aside the newspaper, Fu dujun began to get down to business.


    "What do you think of the boy Zhang?" Fu dujun asked.


    Lengsa thought for a moment and then said, "it''s hard for Zhang to get up in the capital in a short time. It''s really unbearable to let Zhang Jingzhi sit on the cold bench for several years with his age and ability. What''s more... Now the situation is volatile, the capital doesn''t have any advantage, and Zhang will not consider the layout in advance. As long as he comes to the same goal in the end, the process is not important."


    Of course, Ms. Zhuo also made a contribution, otherwise it''s hard to say whether Zhangjia will choose the dragon family or the Fu family.


    Fu dujun looked up at her. "Do you think Zhangjia chose the Fu family?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "otherwise, will Zhang Da Shao personally come to the six southern provinces as an undercover? For whom?"


    "..." indeed, Zhang Jia did nothing for anyone, just for themselves.


    Fu dujun touched his chin and thought for a long time before he said, "OK, let the boy Zhang follow you first. By the way... Remember to ask the boss about it and see what he said."


    Leng SA nodded and said yes. Governor Fu suddenly remembered something and looked at Leng SA with some interest. "You said, what would the boss think when he saw these photos?"


    "..." Leng SA said nothing. What do you mean by gloating?


    Han ran came in from the door and respectfully said, "supervisor, Zhang shaodeng, please see me at the door."


    Fu dujun said with a smile, "this boy has good courage and insight. Let him in."


    Just now, the rumor about his affair with Mrs. Fu''s family has spread all over the city. Unexpectedly, he dares to visit immediately. Aren''t you afraid of being shot dead without even saying a word?


    Zhang Jingzhi was really not afraid. On the first day, Zhang Jingzhi visited Fu and had a close talk with Fu Shao''s wife for three hours. The next day, the Fu family announced that the Fu family would spin off the private assets belonging to Fu and Fu dujun from the Commerce Bureau of the six southern provinces and merge with the industry in lengsa''s hands to form a Fu business group. Lengsa, the wife of Fu, holds 51% of the shares, He served as the chairman of the group and Zhang Jingzhi as the general manager of the group.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Anxia was shocked, not to mention the whole six southern provinces.


    Everyone knows the origin of Mrs. Fu''s family. No one believes that she can accumulate more assets than Fu''s family in just two years, although it is only the private property of Fu''s family and Fu dujun. However, Fu Shao''s wife alone occupied 51% of the shares in the Fu Group, which shows that Fu dujun trusted and valued his daughter-in-law. What''s more, the news was announced the day after Mrs. Fu Shao''s scandal. It is obvious that Fu dujun is supporting his daughter-in-law.


    Of course, the fact is the same. Lengsa''s automobile factory was established less than two years ago, and most of the early investment is still the common property with Fu Fengcheng, and the profit is actually very limited. If it is really divided according to proportion, plus the automobile factory and Jingshu, lengsa''s shareholding ratio will not exceed 20%. The other 31 percent was given by Fu Shao and Fu dujun, all of which were directly counted under the name of lengsa.


    Fu dujun even generously allocated 5% of his shares to the baby stone, which obviously perfectly inherited the eccentricity of the old master and wife of the Fu family and the incomparable concept of his eldest son, Jin Gui.


    Even the name of the group, originally called Fu Jun, means cold scold has the final say. However, lengsa directly used Fu''s name, which is not what. She is also the shit idea of the Fu family. But in Mrs. Fu Shao''s view, behind her is that the Fu family itself is a well-known thing, deliberately leaving aside the hypocrisy of the relationship and unnecessary. Why doesn''t she do it if she can pretend to be a tiger in the name of Fu?


    The Fu family suddenly made such a big move. Although it is said that the private industries of the Fu family and Fu dujun have little to do with the whole six southern provinces, they still caused considerable unrest. In particular, the first general manager of the Fu group was an outsider... Zhang Jingzhi.


    The former Prime Minister''s son, an Xia, a young talent second only to Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, now runs to help the Fu family. What does that mean?


    For a time, few people paid attention to the gossip of lengsa and Zhang Jingzhi. After all, no one who really paid attention to the Fu family really believed such a ridiculous thing. If Mrs. Fu really has something to do with Zhang Jingzhi, will she stand at the gate of the hotel and let you take photos? Most of them secretly want to stir up the water, but now it is obvious that what the Fu family wants to do is more important than the scandal of the Fu family''s wife.


    Some people called from afar to inquire about the situation, and others came directly to the Fu family.


    It is not easy to re integrate the scattered industries in his hand and form a company. Although Zhang Jingzhi and others are responsible for most of the things, lengsa is still very busy. Therefore, lengsa was surprised when he saw the Wei Changxiu who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Is Wei''s family so leisurely?" Leng SA asked.


    Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrows and said, "can''t you shout, cousin? How strange it sounds to be in charge of the Wei family."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "go and ask Fu Fengcheng. If he wants to call me, I''ll call him."


    The head guard said, "you don''t have to follow your husband and wife in this kind of thing. If you call him, you might call him." he asked Fu Fengcheng to call him cousin or something. After many efforts, the head of the Wei family has given up.


    Fu only calls when he wants to call people, and he is insincere. He knows that he is perfunctory. The word "cousin" made him cry no different from cats and dogs, and he had no sense of achievement.


    Leng SA said, "he will only kill you."


    "Not... Right?" Wei Changxiu was a little uncertain.


    Lengsa got up unhappily, reached a glass of water and pushed it to him. "The head of the Wei family came to the door in person. Isn''t it really just for this kind of thing? If you have anything to say, I''m very busy."


    Wei Changxiu sighed, "well, let me care if my cousin''s backyard will catch fire."


    Lengsa gave him an eye knife, "not only Fu Fengcheng can beat people, but I can also."


    Wei Changxiu didn''t worry about being beaten. He smiled and said, "I can''t blame you. Look." he took out a neatly folded newspaper and put it in front of lengsa, "seriously, it looks very pleasant."


    Leng SA glanced at it and said disapprovingly, "how can good-looking people shoot pleasing to the eye? If I shoot with Wei Dang''s family, it should also be very pleasing to the eye."


    Wei Changxiu immediately declined, "it''s free. I don''t like taking pictures."


    "So can we get down to business?" she didn''t remember that Wei Changxiu talked so much nonsense?


    Wei Changxiu shrugged, played with the folding fan in his hand and said, "well, you get Zhang Jingzhi to be a general manager. He doesn''t look like a person who can do business."


    Lengsa propped his chin and said, "you can understand... He is in charge of strategic planning, and smart people know everything. How do you know he won''t?" Zhang Shao said that he was a novice these two days. I''m afraid no one believed him.


    It can be seen that Nb people are the same no matter what they do or where they go.


    "So believe him?" Wei Changxiu looked at her suspiciously and said coldly, "otherwise, if you come to Fu''s house, I''ll fire Zhang Jingzhi immediately."


    Wei''s family disdained, "am I better off than you?" he was the richest man in Anxia.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "haven''t you heard that the poor don''t fight the rich, and the rich don''t fight the officials?" sorry, she is the top of the food chain.


    "..." Wei''s family had nothing to say.

 Chapter 484

    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the appearance of Wei''s family. Find a document from the drawer and pass it to him. "In fact, the head of Wei doesn''t come to me. I also want to find you. I don''t know if you are interested in this?"


    Wei Changxiu took it over and looked carefully. He was puzzled and said, "didn''t you refuse to give me a share before?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "the plate is so big. I''m afraid that the Wei leader doesn''t like it. It''s different now. I talked to Zhang Jingzhi. We all think the outstanding people in the six southern provinces are suitable for doing great things. How about? Do you want to get involved?"


    Wei Chang Xiu said modestly, "I''ll think about it."


    Lengsa was not in a hurry. "Yes, take your time. There''s another thing I want to ask you for help."


    Wei Dang''s family suddenly felt that he had come wrong today. He just wanted to see someone''s jokes and have some fun, not to be a sheep to collect wool for people.


    Wei Changxiu was alert to the tunnel, "what are you doing?"


    Lengsa asked, "can you help transport something to the northwest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room was a little quiet. Lengsa looked at Wei Changxiu calmly with a tea cup, and Wei Dang also looked at lengsa motionless.


    The two people seemed to be competing with each other for better endurance. I don''t know how long it took for Wei to finally admit defeat. He coughed softly, "it''s not impossible, but it depends on what price you can afford. In business, as long as you have money, there''s nothing I can''t do."


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "really? There is a batch of goods in the Fu family that have been detained in Liaocheng. Can you solve it?"


    Wei Changxiu was surprised. "The Fu family can''t solve this little thing?"


    Leng SA said, "if the Fu family can send an army to kill the horse bandits in Peicheng, it will be solved. I mean, in a more peaceful and faster way."


    Wei Changxiu touched his chin and thought. A moment later, he raised his head and looked at lengsa. "You don''t want me to help the Song family transport strategic materials? If it''s just a small thing, I can help you take it to the northwest. But if you want several cars, do you think those people are blind?"


    Leng sighed, "so you can''t help it."


    Wei Changxiu thought and said, "you can''t say that."


    Leng SA nodded and said generously, "make an offer."


    Wei Changxiu''s eyes flashed slightly, "so generous?"


    Leng SA smiled and said, "anyway, I''m not paying. Why not be generous?"


    Wei Changxiu lost interest immediately, but he still had to make money. If it weren''t for the unparalleled love of money, how could the Wei family become the richest man in Anxia at a young age?


    The guardian monk, "It''s hard to say the route from Jiazhou to the northwest, but isn''t Fu Fengcheng in Jiazhou now? When he kills Qujing, he can kill the horse bandits in Jiacheng, but it''s hard to say the time. If you''re in a hurry, I can transfer a batch of grain from the southwest to the northwest, but I can''t help it if it''s weapons and ammunition. You can only send it near Lingchuan, and my people can lead the way Go to the southwest border of the Song family. Just in this way, you need to be picked up by the Song family. If you meet the sun family, you can only give it to others for nothing, and it''s certainly not as convenient and fast as going to the northwest. "


    Lengsa frowned, "do you mean to send it to Lingchuan ashore by water, and then to the northwest by land? What kind of transportation?"


    Wei Changxiu nodded, looked at her in surprise and said, "of course it''s a mule and horse, otherwise what else can we use?"


    Lengsa was silent for a moment, and suddenly realized that motor vehicles are not a common means of transportation in this era. Even the roads that can drive account for less than 1% of all roads in the country. In many places, goods are really transported by mules, horses, cattle or even manpower.


    Wei Changxiu was very straightforward. "This is an abandoned ancient business road. Now the Wei family doesn''t take this road very much, but the main road in the southwest must be guarded by the sun family and can only take risks. In addition, it''s too dangerous. The Wei family is only responsible for guiding you, and the Fu family is responsible for transportation and safety."


    Lengsa also knew that what Wei Changxiu said was true and sighed, "well, wait until I discuss with the governor. Give me some maps of the ancient business road."


    Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa strangely, "does the Fu family really want to help the Song family?"


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "what''s the problem?"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "I thought... Fu dujun should hope that the Song family would be directly destroyed by Dayin and Sun Liang. Even if it was no longer good, it would be seriously damaged. At that time, the Fu family will recapture Jiazhou and directly send troops to recover the northwest. Most of an Xia will have the surname Fu."


    Leng SA said faintly, "thank you for your confidence in the Fu family, but you haven''t considered that the Fu family may not be able to beat Dayin and the Nile people of the sun family at that time, and you have to guard against the capital and the dragon family behind?"


    The captain of the guard said, "I think Fu Fengcheng''s character with eyes higher than the top doesn''t see these at all."


    Leng sighed, "Wei is in charge of the family. How many amazing heroes have died in the hands of little people he doesn''t care about? What''s more... Do you think the dragon family can be ignored? Besides... If the Song family doesn''t hesitate to bring wolves into the house and let Dayin people and Western countries touch Anxia in order to consume the Song family, what qualification does the Fu family have to say that most of Anxia''s capital is surnamed Fu?"


    After hearing that Wei Changxiu was silent for a long time, he raised his head and gave lengsa a thumbs up and said, "I admire you."


    Lengsa gave him a fake smile, "you''re welcome."


    Wei Changxiu stood up and said, "let the Wei family act as your automobile factory''s automobile overseas sales agent in ten years. I''ll personally help you through the southwest channel. At least lengsa smiled," it''s less hard after that. "


    Zhang Jingzhi helped her glasses and said, "madam, it''s better to call my name."


    Leng SA didn''t care, and said with a smile, "I''ll be quiet after that. I hope the cooperation will be happy."


    "Happy cooperation."


    Yongcheng is bustling here, but the team going to Jiazhou on the other side is not so lively. It is not a pleasant thing to march in any era. Before leaving the territory of the six southern provinces, the two armies of the six southern provinces divided into two routes, one led by Fu Fengcheng and the other LED by Zhang Tong, respectively from the north and south to Jiazhou.


    Even if tens of thousands of troops marched in a hurry, they had just entered Jiazhou not far after four days.


    At night, the army temporarily camped and rested in an easy to defend but difficult to attack place.


    The soldiers began to camp and prepare dinner, but Fu Fengcheng stood alone on the hillside looking into the distance.


    May is coming to an end, and the dog days of June are not comfortable even at night.


    The weather is very good these two days, and the temperature is getting higher and higher day by day. Even the night wind seems to be holding some heat. In a tent that has been set up not far behind him, the messenger who is operating the radio station is busy receiving and transmitting messages.


    Soon after, Xu Shaoming came out of the tent with a strange look on his face.


    Holding a telegram, he walked behind Fu Fengcheng and hesitated.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced back at him and said faintly, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Shaoming coughed softly and said, "that... Zhang Jingzhi is now the general manager next to Mrs. Shao." Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, but his look did not change, as if he were asking "so what?".


    Xu Shaoming silently lowered his head and handed over the message in his hands. Fu Fengcheng pulled it over and looked at it with the light not far behind him. The message is not too long, but it is not as concise as ordinary people''s telegram because they calculate money word by word. The thing is still very clear.


    For a long time, Xu Shaoming didn''t hear a response. He carefully looked up and stole a glance at Fu Dashao. However, he saw that Fu Dashao had folded the message slowly and put it away. His eyes glanced coldly at him, "it''s better to do more business if you have time to think about things."


    Xu Shaoming gave a dry cough and felt his forehead in some embarrassment. "It is expected that he will contact people in Qujing tomorrow. Later, he doesn''t know what the situation is. Don''t you send a telegram to Mrs. Shao¡°


    Before, the governor and Mrs. Shao sent a telegram saying that Zhang Jingzhi had arrived in Yongcheng, but they didn''t expect to have an affair.


    Fu Fengcheng was thoughtful and didn''t speak. Xia Weian walked out quickly not far behind him, glanced at Xu Shaoming and saluted Fu Fengcheng, "Dashao, Jiazhou secret telegram, Qujing sent two brigades, about 12000 people to defend in Guming mountain, trying to intercept our army."


    Fu Fengcheng picked up his eyebrows and said, "does he want to deal with Zhang Tong first?"


    Xia Wei''an thought for a moment and nodded. "It should be so." Xu Shaoming couldn''t help laughing, "is Qu Jing stupid? Zhang is famous for pestering people to grind time when fighting with general. He still wants to make a quick decision?" does he think he is an army God?


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly, bowed his head and meditated. After a moment, he said in a deep voice, "give the order and set out for gumingshan at 5 a.m."


    Xu Shaoming was stunned, "Dashao, this..." knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, he preferred to go to the tiger mountain?


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said, "Xia Weian, you take a brigade and two battalions and set out in three hours. I want to see you at the back of Guming mountain at nine o''clock tomorrow evening. Do you understand?"


    Xia Wei''an looked solemn, stood at attention and saluted, "understand, I''ll prepare immediately!"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "pay attention to safety."


    "Yes." Xia Wei''an turned around and left quickly. Xu Shaoming thought about Fu Fengcheng''s arrangement. "Dashao, do you want to use the main force to contain the other party''s attention, and then let Xia Wei''an bypass the rear for a surprise attack? However, are the two battalions enough? Moreover, the terrain behind the famous Drum Mountain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack..."


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "it depends on Xia Weian''s ability. If not, it''s not impossible to attack directly."


    "..." well, you has the final say.


    "What''s the news in Jiazhou?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "no, our people took Miss Liang Rao to a safe place, but there has been no news in the governor''s house. Governor Liang... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "where''s the Jiazhou army?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "two of the Jiazhou army surrendered to Qujing, one general was under house arrest, and one escaped and his whereabouts are unknown."


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "that is to say, most of the troops and horses in Jiazhou have been controlled by Qujing?"


    Xu Shaoming quickly shook his head and said, "not at all. The soldiers and horses around Jiazhou city must be under Qujing''s control, but most of those stationed outside have not made a statement at present. They may be watching the situation, and Qujing has no time to control them. However, there are not many soldiers and horses in Jiazhou, and these people can''t raise any waves."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, turned and walked to the tent, "let people try to see if they can save the survivors of the Liang family, and... The whereabouts of governor Liang''s army must be made clear. People live and dead."


    Xu Shaoming replied, "yes, Dashao. Dashao, what are you going to do?" didn''t he let him issue orders? Why did you go there again?


    Fu Dashao calmly said, "reply to your wife."


    Lengsa was not surprised when he received Fu Dashao''s telegram that it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. The army has to march during the day. It''s not an important thing. It can only choose to set up a radio station to send news after the army sets up camp at night.


    Leng SA looked at the short lines of information with some amusement. There was nothing important. He just wanted to keep safe and express his miss, and asked her not to work too hard. Only the last line mentioned Zhang Jingzhi very vaguely.


    Fu Dashao must have received the rumors she had with Zhang Jingzhi, but the telegram seemed to be completely indifferent to Zhang Shao, but he couldn''t help but still wanted to express his uncomfortable feelings about Zhang Jingzhi, vaguely with a sense of grievance. Lengsa thought that most of the telegram was sent by Fu Dashao himself.


    Otherwise, the correspondent in charge of sending the news doesn''t know what his expression will look like when he looks at the news? Fu Dashao''s men collapsed.


    The problem is that people on their side don''t know that this is a private letter from Fu Dashao to Mrs. Shao, so they directly translated it and sent it to her.


    I don''t know what the mood of the person receiving the telegram and responsible for translating the telegram is at the moment?


    Carefully folded the message and put it into a simple and elegant box on the desk. Lengsa stood up and walked out of the study.


    In the room, Chu Miao and Fu Annie are playing with the little stone. They have to go to school during the day, so they often come to play with small stones at night.


    "Why don''t you go back to bed so late? Don''t you go to school tomorrow?"


    The little stone was placed on the wide bed, and two little girls surrounded and teased the little stone. Little stone seemed to like the two girls and waved his small hands in response to their teasing.


    "Ah?! sister-in-law, it''s so late?!" Fu Annie looked at the clock on the wall and found that the time was really getting late.


    Lengsa was a little funny. "You can play with the little stone for so long? Is it so fun?" the little guy can''t communicate at all now.


    Chu Miao nodded and said, "yes, the little stone is so lovely."


    Chu Miao likes little stone very much. Little stone is not only the best looking baby she has ever seen, but also the most important thing is that little stone doesn''t like to cry.


    Everyone likes the soft and lovely baby, especially Chu Miao, who has been lonely since childhood, but the baby Chu Miao used to see always loves to cry.


    As soon as the baby cries, the people around her will apologize to her in fear, and then quickly take the baby away. Although the parents of those children apologized to her, she could see that they didn''t really feel sorry, just afraid that she would be angry and hurt the baby.


    Whenever this time, Chu Miao is very wronged. She is not a stingy person. Over time, she doesn''t like playing with the baby.


    But the little stone is different. He doesn''t cry how to tease him. He always looks at them with big eyes open. Sometimes he would smile at them and hold her fingers tightly with his small hands.


    "Sister Sasa, when will little stone call me aunt?" Chu Miao asked expectantly.


    Leng SA blinked and said, "maybe... It will be several months?"


    "It''s going to be so long." Fu Annie smiled around Chu Miao. "We come to see little stone every day. Dad and big brother are busy. He will call us first. Miao Miao, let''s go back and have a rest and come back tomorrow."


    "..." so you still have such a purpose?


    Chu Miao and Fu Annie go back to rest hand in hand. Lengsa also asks the nanny and Lan Jing to rest respectively. Tonight, she will leave the small stone to take care of herself.


    Nanny and Lan Jing and Yuan Ying were not surprised. The little childe slept with Mrs. Shao these two days.


    The young master of the Fu family took good care of him unexpectedly. He was hardly noisy. Even lengsa didn''t bother to take care of him alone. Lengsa didn''t ask the nanny for help last night and slept with little stone all night.


    All the people withdrew and the room became quiet immediately.


    The little stone was still lying on the bed, looking at lengsa with big eyes open. Lengsa fell down by the bed and looked at his more round and lovely face with a smile. He couldn''t help kissing.


    "Ah ah."


    Lengsa pinched his little hand and smiled, "little stone, what are you talking about?"


    "Ah..."


    "Call Mom?" Leng SA smiled, "little stone is so good."


    "Ah ah."


    "Alas, your father has been gone for four days. Does little stone miss his father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are two people in the room, one big and one small. You and I speak each other''s words, but they are also very harmonious. Until the moon gradually tilted, the whole Fu house became more and more quiet, and the voice in the room gradually weakened. In the room, under the faint light, the mother and son lay on the bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 485

    There was silence and solemnity in the governor''s house of Jiazhou City, and several soldiers with guns stood almost every other distance in the whole residence. Occasionally, the servants passing by in a hurry are trembling and afraid to look more, because now the master of Fu dujun has changed.


    Not long ago, a group of people suddenly broke into Jiazhou city and the governor''s house, which disturbed the originally peaceful life of the whole city, including the people of the governor''s house.


    The eldest lady escaped because she happened to be away from home. All the others, from the supervisor to the little young master who was still a child, fell into the hands of those people. Liang dujun was seriously injured and was dying.


    But facing the cold muzzle of the gun, no one has the courage to resist those people.


    Qu Jing is sitting in the hall of the governor''s house at this time. He is only sitting in the second seat. On the main seat is Ren Nanyan, and then next to him is the second prince who disappeared with Ren Nanyan.


    For nearly a year, Ren Nanyan looked older than when he was in the capital. He was as thin as a wood, as if he had been tortured and abused, but his eyes were deep and paranoid, completely unlike the eyes of an old incurable patient.


    The fundus of the eye seems to contain a flame that will burst out at any time. Once it burns, it can burn everything in front of you at any time.


    At this time, Ren Nanyan was leaning back in his chair, and some trembled to take the medicine handed over by the middle-aged man around him. Although his eyes were full of disgust with what he was holding, he swallowed the medicine without hesitation.


    After he had finished his medicine, he waved to the middle-aged man, who immediately withdrew respectfully.


    After taking the medicine, Ren Nanyan''s spirit looked better. He said to Qu Jing sitting on one side, "where''s Fu Fengcheng?"


    Qujing respectfully said, "it should be near the famous Drum Mountain. Don''t worry, teacher. I put two brigades there. He didn''t come so soon."


    Ren Nanyan gave two giggles, looked at Qu Jing and said, "do you want to play Zhang Tong first?"


    Qu Jing nodded and said, "yes, compared with Ren Nanyan of Fu Fengcheng," do you know what Zhang Tong''s nickname was when he was young? "


    Qu Jing was stunned. Zhang Tong led the army alone in the six southern provinces, but it was not remarkable. Not to mention, compared with Yao Guan and song Boang, the most trusted members of governor Fu''s army, they were not famous even compared with several other generals.


    Ren Nanyan said, "this man was nicknamed Octopus when he was young."


    "What do you mean?" Qu Jing didn''t understand. Ren Nanyan said, "eight hands are hard to deal with. He may not be able to beat you, but it''s hard for you to win him. The most important thing is, if you''re entangled by him, it''s even harder for you to get out."


    Qu Jing disagreed, but looking at Ren Nanyan''s serious look, he didn''t want to disobey his teacher, so he still said, "what does the teacher mean?"


    Ren Nanyan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "secretly transfer the troops and horses to the North Road and encircle and annihilate Fu Fengcheng."


    Qu Jing frowned and said, "but Ren Nanyan of Fu Fengcheng said," let him continue to go deep and let Sun Liang solve it at that time. "


    After thinking for a long time, Qu Jing nodded, "yes, teacher, I understand."


    The second prince, who sat next to them and listened to them for a long time, was a little impatient. He didn''t understand these at all, but now he lives by Ren Nanyan and Qujing. Even if he was impatient, he didn''t dare to really express his dissatisfaction.


    Only when they finished, the second prince coughed softly, "old Ren, you have just arrived in Jiazhou. Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Qu Jing looked at the second prince and hurriedly said, "the teacher has been on his way for days. It''s my negligence. The room is ready. Do you want to have a rest first?"


    Ren Nanyan shook his head and said, "don''t worry first. Is Liang still alive?"


    Qu Jing nodded and said, "according to the teacher''s instructions, I still keep two breath."


    Ren Nanyan stood up and said, "go and see him."


    Qu Jing hurriedly reached forward and held Ren Nanyan''s arm. "Yes, teacher."


    Ren Nanyan sighed, "if Liang is willing to declare obedience to us, there will be no need to fight this war. The Fu family has no excuse to stay in Jiazhou. If we can, we''d better not fight the Fu family for the time being."


    Qujing some doubt, "will the Fu family quit so easily?"


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "Fu Zheng said he was upholding justice, but in fact he was fishing for fame and reputation. He had a good relationship with the Liang family and refused to take advantage of others. In that case, if the Liang family obeyed us, his Fu family would covet the territory of the Liang family."


    Qu Jing nodded and said, "it''s Ru, but the bone surnamed Liang is very hard. I''m afraid it''s hard to convince."


    Ren Nanyan said coldly, "there are not so many hard bones in the world. It just depends on whether you can use the right method."


    "Big and small." on the way, a horse quickly caught up with Fu Fengcheng''s car.


    "Big young, Jiazhou urgent telegram." a telegram was sent to Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng looked up from the document in his hand and took the telegram. After reading the telegram, his face was slightly heavy. Xu Shaoming, who was driving in front, asked, "big young, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "Ren Nanyan has arrived in Jiazhou."


    Xu Shaoming was surprised. "The old guy hasn''t died yet? I thought Qu Jing should have killed him long ago."


    Fu Fengcheng snorted, "Qu Jing is very loyal to him. He can''t die for the time being, but... Jiazhou is his burial place."


    After thinking for a while, Fu Fengcheng ordered, "call back, continue to monitor and wait for the opportunity to find out the whereabouts of the Liang family father and son. If possible... Save the Liang family son at all costs." the herald recorded his order, respectfully saluted him, pulled the reins and ran back quickly.


    Xu Shaoming looked at Fu Dashao sitting in the back with a deep frown. He was puzzled, "Dashao, what''s the problem?"


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly raised his eyes and said in a deep voice, "pass on my order. The third brigade, led by general Wu, will continue to advance to gumingshan. The rest will act according to the order after dark." while talking, he has folded a written note and handed it to Xu Shaoming, "give it to general Wu. After reading it, he will know how to act."


    Xu Shaoming hurriedly stopped the car, "yes, Dashao, you..." before he finished, he saw that Fu Fengcheng had pushed the door open and went down. Xu Shaoming had to get off the car, summoned guards to send Dashao''s letter to general Wu, and then quickly followed Fu Fengcheng, "Dashao, we''re not going to go to the famous Drum Mountain?"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly hooked his lips and said faintly, "let''s go south and meet general Zhang."


    "Ah?" Xu Shaoming was stunned, "but the rear..."


    "The rear is the six southern provinces." Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "does Qujing dare to attack the six southern provinces now?"


    "..." but if we go deep into the hinterland of Jiazhou, we may be surrounded.


    Fu Fengcheng said coldly, "Qujing''s troops are not so strong, and Jiazhou''s army is not so bad, not to mention Ren Nanyan. Qujing is a little capable, but Ren Nanyan can drag him to death sooner or later."


    "..." I don''t quite understand.


    When Jiazhou was covered with war clouds, Yongcheng was still busy and stable.


    The Fu family almost receives news from Jiazhou and Northwest China every day, and Fu supervisor needs to judge the current situation according to these news in order to make corresponding decisions when necessary.


    Fu dujun''s official duties increased a lot every day, but without such a powerful help as Fu Dashao, he impolitely arrested lengsa to take over the shift.


    In the first two days, lengsa only felt miserable.


    She is really not interested in these battlefield situations and intelligence analysis. As a sniper, her most comfortable state is no brain output. Someone told her the character, target and location. She just needed to find the target and kill it with one shot. Most of the time, even the retreat route was arranged for her.


    However, Fu dujun was fascinated by her intelligence and ability. He was confident that if he had nothing to do, he would pull her to analyze the intelligence situation, or listen to her analyze the intelligence and situation.


    However, the former secret service career obviously trained Leng Ye''s toughness different from ordinary people. A few days later, he really got used to it, and occasionally he could hear some fun from it.


    Fu dujun was also very satisfied with this. From time to time, the supervisor was as smart as a torch and did not see the proud appearance of the wrong person.


    It was also the torture of these days that lengsa knew that Fu dujun was really not such a rough and heroic man as he looked. Although it is nearly 60 years old, Fu dujun''s thinking is still clear and sharp in the face of all kinds of complicated information. It is obvious that although he may not have much literary self-cultivation, he has quite unique views on military, geography, history, politics and even psychology and folk customs.


    These may not have been learned in school, but from his life and death experience in recent decades.


    The situation in Jiazhou these days is quite wonderful. Even if lengsa can only understand through telegrams, he can imagine those scenes.


    Fu Dashao, who had originally planned to attack the enemy from the front of Guming mountain, suddenly changed his mind and led the large army south to meet Zhang Tong. The only brigade left pretended and didn''t really reach Guming mountain. Instead, he plunged into the mountain forest on the way and played in circles with the other party.


    Fu Fengcheng came out day and night with the rest of his troops. When Qujing reacted, Fu Fengcheng and Zhang Tong had captured a county respectively and were about to meet.


    When Qujing found that he had been deceived, he hurried to withdraw the troops and horses sent near gumingshan. However, Fu Fengcheng went all the way north towards Jiazhou city. In the face of the fierce troops and horses of the six southern provinces, Qujing''s deployment was in chaos.


    It is said that Ren Nanyan was very angry. Now the army of the six southern provinces has occupied two counties and large areas of Jiazhou. In addition to being tired of running back and forth, they didn''t even touch a hair of Fu Fengcheng.


    "Qujing has nearly 80000 troops and horses, plus more than 100000 troops and horses in Jiazhou. Are they really all right?" lengsa asked with a frown.


    It''s one thing to be brave and good at fighting. Whether Fu Dashao can keep up with the logistics is also a big problem. As long as the Fu family still wants face, they can''t do things that use local materials.


    Fu dujun smiled and said, "what''s the difficulty? As long as he and Zhang Tongneng are stable in Jianan, we''ll send the logistics supplies."


    Leng SA nodded, too. There are also many places bordering Jiazhou and the six southern provinces. As long as Fu Fengcheng can occupy a small area, the six southern provinces can send materials continuously.


    "I''m afraid Qu Jing wouldn''t have thought of this."


    Fu dujun said, "it''s two different things to want and do. Daughter-in-law, how long do you think Jiazhou will be able to fight down?"


    Leng SA thought, "three months?"


    Fu dujun sighed, "the boss will probably be very sad to hear you questioning his ability."


    "..." Leng SA said silently, "what does the governor think?"


    Fu dujun smiled and said, "a month and a half at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Letter."


    In the yard, the second lady Leng is walking with a small stone. When she sees lengsa coming in, the second lady Leng is worried about the tunnel, "are you very busy these days?"


    Leng SA nodded. "I''m very busy. I''m working hard." he leaned over and looked at the small stone. The little guy was lazily squinting at her.


    Mrs. Leng sighed and said, "I can''t help you take care of your children, but you''ve been so busy all day..." they all said that the Fu family valued her daughter, and Junjie among the Fu young people was also devoted to his wife. His daughter was enjoying happiness. But in the opinion of the second lady Leng, she is busier than a big man all day. Is her daughter really enjoying happiness?


    Lengsa smiled and hugged Leng''s second wife and said with a smile, "Mom, it''s time for young people to strive for their career. You see, the supervisor is old and doesn''t have time all day."


    Leng Er Fu said, "you''re a girl''s family. What career are you fighting for..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "do you want me to live like my mother and sister Chen or like my big aunt and second aunt? Although I am very busy, who do you think I am better than them?"


    The second lady of Leng stopped talking. She had received what the women in the backyard were like. Leisure was really leisure. When Leng''s family was in good condition in the early years, there were girls and women waiting in and out.


    But if it''s comfortable to say, it''s really not.


    The Fu family is really interesting to their daughter. Apart from others, most of the shares of the Fu business group, which is making a lot of noise these days, are in the name of their daughter, and some are in the name of their little grandson. Which of the expensive ladies she meets these days is not envious?


    The cold second lady sighed, "forget it, my mother just reminds you that you are still young. Don''t be tired. And... That, that..."


    Leng er''s wife looked at lengsa''s face and said, "that Zhang Shao... You and him..."


    Leng SA smiled. "I thought you were going to say something. Don''t think about it. Your daughter is not a mischievous person."


    Leng Er Fu said humanely, "you should be more careful. Fengcheng is not at home. I don''t know how many people are staring outside."


    "Yes, I know." Leng SA nodded a little perfunctorily.


    "Little madam." Zhang Jingzhi came in from the outside, dressed in a white suit, elegant and polite.


    In the eyes of Leng er''s wife, she couldn''t help but praise secretly. If she had a daughter, I''m afraid they all wanted to recruit him as a son-in-law. At present, I feel a little guilty about criticizing such a young man in private.


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded to Mrs. Leng with a smile, then turned to lengsa and said, "the reception of the chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces starts at six o''clock. You should be ready to start."


    Leng SA said, "Why are you here?" Zhang Shao is now the general manager of Fu Group, not her personal assistant. He really doesn''t need to do such a small thing himself.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "because we have to attend the reception together tonight."


    "Together?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "the chamber of Commerce asked to go with you. Of course, your male partner is deputy Su, and I invited Miss Yu. But we still have to attend at the same time. It''s suspicious to deliberately avoid. Deputy Su hasn''t come back yet, so I have to go with Miss Yu to pick up the young lady first, and Miss Yu is waiting in the hall."


    Yu Xinyou is in poor health, but the Fu family is quite big. It''s hard to walk all the way from the gate in exquisite clothes, beautiful accessories and high heels.


    Leng SA didn''t understand, "then you''ll be my boyfriend directly?"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled, "well... Zhang is not good at martial arts. I''m afraid he can''t stop Fu Dashao''s boxing. It''s not easy to make a living. I hope you can forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 486

    The cocktail party held by the chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces was selected in the most luxurious hotel in Yongcheng this year. All the luxury businessmen in the six southern provinces were invited to participate, and even some foreign luxury businessmen came all the way.


    This kind of reception is not only to get together for fun and emotional contact, but also countless businesses can be negotiated at such a reception, and countless contacts can be built at such a reception.


    Lengsa and Zhang Jingzhi arrive at the hotel in the front and back cars respectively. Lengsa also has Su Ze who just got on the way back from work outside the city, and Yu Xinyou, who just took office as prime minister last year, gets off with Zhang Jingzhi.


    Now Zhang Jingzhi is working for the Fu family, and there was such a rumor not long ago. At the same time, many people are excited to attend with the old and young wives of the Fu family. However, it''s less interesting. If they leave separately, the tabloids can YY look at what they deliberately avoid, but now they walk together without hesitation. Although they don''t attend as companions, it''s hard to say that Zhang Jing''s female companion is the daughter of the prime minister.


    Even if the Fu family and Zhang Jingzhi really deliberately make such an arrangement, can the prime minister Qianjin be willing to use them as tools? What''s the picture?


    On the contrary, many people thought of another possibility. Although Zhang Shao is now down to the point of working for the Fu family, he obviously has a lot to do with Miss Yu.


    If Zhang Jingzhi becomes the son-in-law of the Yu family, but helps the Fu family, this will be the future


    In the sound of magnesium lights and cameras, a line of four people were quickly introduced into the hall.


    Lengsa went out in the first half of last year, got pregnant in the second half of last year, and hardly participated in any cocktail party in Yongcheng at home. This time, the chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces held this cocktail party with great momentum, which was much more grand and lively than those previously attended.


    Lengsa is wearing a moon white dress tonight, which is a new style of off shoulder dress. The embroidery pattern on the dress is a traditional manual fine embroidery pattern, which is the new dress launched by Jingshu this month.


    The long dress is gorgeous but not cumbersome. The faint moon white sets off her skin as white as jade, which is absolutely moving.


    Su Ze stood beside her in a straight uniform, which was also a very eye-catching picture. However, when most of the people present saw Su Ze''s uniform, they immediately felt cold, and finally remembered the Fu family behind him. The adjutant Su in front of him was already out of breath. Once he appeared, he would be out of breath. They have been secretly reading other people''s jokes these days. If people know, they won''t want to die.


    Yu Xinyou stood aside with Zhang Jingzhi''s arm in his arm and whispered with a smile, "it seems that Zhang Shao''s worry is completely over worried." just look at the rustling, hot and attentive attitude and expression of those people opposite, like daring to see a joke make a trip?


    Zhang Jingzhi didn''t care, smiled and said, "Miss Yu is right. When these people remember who Mrs. Fu Shao''s husband is, I shouldn''t have anything to do with me." although it''s a little frustrating to say so, Zhang Jingzhi feels that he can frankly admit that he is inferior to others.


    In the final analysis, neither of the Fu family took part in these activities, and lengsa''s great achievements could not really be passed on for these people who didn''t want to do to taste. These people don''t know lengsa''s character and style of behavior. Naturally, they have to make some things to test the reaction of the Fu family and Mrs. Fu Shao.


    Zhang Jingzhi whispered hello to lengsa, and took Yu Xinyou to the other end of the banquet hall.


    Lengsa and Su Ze were surrounded by guests to talk. It should be said that lengsa was talking all the time. Su Ze just stood beside her and timely separated some people who were too close.


    Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou talked with several wealthy businessmen they knew. When they looked back, they saw that lengsa was still surrounded by many people, but the place changed from the front gate of the banquet hall to the inside and sat down. Originally, those people were just polite and flattering. Now they seem to be really discussing things seriously.


    Yu Xinyou sighed and said, "although Sa Sa seldom attends these occasions, she doesn''t seem to have to worry at all. But Zhang Shao, are you really going to stay in Yongcheng?"


    Zhang Jingzhi took a glass of wine and a glass of juice from the waiter''s tray next to him, handed the juice to Yu Xinyou and said with a smile, "naturally, I''m better than me. Why did Miss Yu come to Yongcheng to study and why did she agree to my invitation?" Zhang Jingzhi might not have asked these questions a year ago. But after the incident a year ago, everyone has seen each other''s true colors, and some things don''t need to be too decorated and covered up.


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "because I have also received the invitation. If I don''t agree with Zhang Shao, I have to find another male partner. Yongcheng is a strange place and it''s very troublesome."


    Yu Xinyou is only an ordinary student in Yongcheng, but she is Yu Chengyi''s daughter. Some important activities will give Yu Xiang face and invite the prime minister to attend.


    Zhang Jingzhi was obviously not fooled by her, "you''re avoiding the important, or should I ask, why did Miss Yu attend such an occasion?"


    Yu Xinyou slightly turned her head and looked at Zhang Jingzhi. When she looked at others like this, her original soft face would show a bit of innocence and simplicity, as if she was really a weak, simple and ignorant Beijing celebrity.


    After a while, Yu Xinyou smiled and said, "it''s probably... The same idea as Zhang Shao. Zhang Shao doesn''t have to be so vigilant against me. I just think... Nanliu provincial capital will be more stable in the next few years. It''s a good place. I prefer to be with Sasa than those people in the capital. Of course, my father thinks so."


    Zhang Jingzhi drooped her eyes and said, "Zhang understands."


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "please take care of Zhang shaoduo in the future."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded, "it''s a great honor."


    While they were talking, lengsa and Su Ze had left. The crowd around them came over. Zhang Jingzhi smiled and said, "young lady, are you finished?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what can I do for the reception? It''s just for everyone to talk here and there? But after the reception, we have a private party with several bosses in South six provinces. Jing Zhi remembers to stay."


    Zhang Jingzhi was surprised. "Has someone come to the door?"


    On second thought, I took it for granted that the Fu family obviously wanted to make a big move in the industrial zone outside the city. It''s not surprising that someone came to want a share. Otherwise, how could the reception be so timely?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "there are always many smart people."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "I see. Although you can rest assured, madam, I''m ready."


    The three were chatting. Su Ze, standing behind lengsa, suddenly whispered, "young lady, look at the nine o''clock direction, fifteen meters."


    Lengsa immediately turned his head and looked in the direction Su Ze said. At that position, there was a tall middle-aged man in his early 40s who looked a little strong. The middle-aged man was talking to a man next to him. When he noticed lengsa''s eyes, he immediately looked back and raised his glass to lengsa.


    Lengsa calmly shook the glass in his hand, turned back and asked, "who''s that?"


    Su zedao, "That''s the northern businessman who dug your corner these days. We checked his details and said that this man''s name was Jiang Wanzhong. His family was originally a fur merchant in Northeast China and has just made a fortune in recent ten years. His family is rich, but he used to be very low-key. Recently, it''s a little strange to come south to pry our corner. No one heard that he was interested in cars."


    Lengsa asked with great interest, "Oh, does he have anything to do with Zhaosheng chamber of Commerce?"


    Su Ze shook his head and said, "according to the information we found, No. Mrs. Shao suspects that he has something to do with Ren Nanyan?"


    Leng SA said, "that''s not true, but I''m a little curious about such a person suddenly." the man looked like running to the Fu family, but he didn''t know whether he was simply interested in their automobile factory or the Fu family.


    Zhang Jingzhi raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I haven''t heard of such a person in the north before. Why don''t I go to the bottom?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, he will come by himself."


    Zhang Jingzhi didn''t give much advice and said with a smile, "be careful, young lady." he knew lengsa''s skill and strength. He might as well worry about himself as worry about her.

 Chapter 487

    Although Zhang Jingzhi is an outsider in the six southern provinces, now that he is the general manager of Fu Group, no matter what his former identity, he is now a new rich man in the business circles of the six southern provinces.


    It''s impossible to stay with lengsa at such a reception. Someone soon invited him. Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou left together.


    Such an occasion is a good time to expand contacts. Zhang Shao is also a good dancer. He is no stranger to this occasion and is comfortable at the beginning. Even some people who were on guard because of his identity can push a cup and change a lamp in a short time.


    Lengsa leaned lazily on the sofa, took a glass of juice and looked leisurely at Zhang Jingzhi who was chatting with people not far away. "Zhang Shao''s ability is not available to everyone." she married the Fu family for more than two years, and I''m afraid she doesn''t know as many people as Zhang Jingzhi tonight.


    Su Ze also had to nod and admit, "Zhang Shao is really powerful." it doesn''t just mean his communication. If Zhang Jingzhi can only communicate, it''s just a straw bag. Zhang Shao is also very good at doing practical things. The Fu family''s various industrial integration and reorganization is that the veterans have been dizzy for a long time. Zhang Jingzhi has done it well in just a few days.


    With such ability, even if Zhangjia really breaks down, he can get up again in the hands of Zhang Jingzhi.


    Lengsa asked, "aren''t sister Chen and Fei Yun coming tonight?"


    Su Ze thought and said, "Mrs. Chen went to Jiangcheng and said she would come back later. Chief of the chamber of Commerce, I seem to have seen her just now. I don''t know where she went in the blink of an eye. Does Mrs. young want me to find her?"


    Lengsa wanted to say no, but before he could speak, his eyes suddenly flashed and said, "go and have a look. I remember something I want to tell her."


    Su Ze immediately stood up and turned to the direction where he remembered Shang Fei Yun just now.


    Lengsa still sat on the sofa and drank juice leisurely. During this period, several ladies came to get close. Lengsa only chatted a few words and was sent away.


    In fact, after these two years, the big and small powerful and rich businessmen in Yongcheng have found out a little about Mrs. Fu Shao''s preferences. For example, in terms of communication, Mrs. Fu Shao doesn''t like to participate in tea parties and flower parties organized by your wives, but she will still attend more or less serious activities that can talk about things.


    Those who can communicate with her, such as Chen Wan and Shang Feiyun, at least even men should admit to being capable, no matter what their external evaluation is. In addition, several friends who have a good relationship with Mrs. Fu Shao, song Xuan of the Song family is also famous for her intelligence and ability in Yongcheng. Ann Lucy will inherit her family''s career as a doctor in the future. Yu Xinyou and Zhang Huizhi from the capital, one went to the military academy and the other studied at Anlan University. They have seen it carefully, Isn''t it clear at a glance what kind of people Mrs. Fu likes to associate with?


    So many people are quietly thinking about whether to send out the girls who are still at home, whether they are going to go shopping, have a ball, or taste tea and arrange flowers to work or study?


    "Madam Fu Shao." Leng SA raised his head and glanced at the middle-aged man standing in front of him, "Mr. Jiang?"


    The middle-aged man Jiang Wanzhong was stunned. "Young lady knows me?"


    Leng SA but smiled silently. Jiang Wanzhong quickly smiled and said, "after all, Yongcheng is the territory of the Fu family. It''s a great honor for Mrs. Fu to know that it''s just a matter of course. I wonder if I can sit down?"


    Lengsa said casually, and Jiang Wanzhong really sat down opposite lengsa.


    "What does Mr. Jiang want to talk about?" lengsa asked lazily, holding his forehead.


    Jiang Wanzhong looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "in fact, I want to apologize to Fu Shaofu."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, "apologize?"


    Jiang Wan nodded, "manager mu of your company came to me before, and we didn''t have a pleasant conversation. This..." lengsa raised his hand to stop his long speech behind him and said calmly, "manager Mu didn''t tell me."


    Jiang Wanzhong was stunned. The expression on his face was obviously a little unexpected. "Didn''t I tell you?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s not a big deal. I don''t need to know everything. Mr. Jiang should also know that the Fu family is very busy recently."


    Jiang Wanzhong smiled twice and seemed a little embarrassed. "What Mrs. Shao said is that the Fu family''s recent action is not small. Fu Shao is out again, and Mrs. Shao must be very busy." lengsa''s eyes are still light, raised his hand and yawned, as if he were saying "don''t waste time if you know I''m busy".


    Jiang Wanzhong put away the temptation and disapproval in his original eyes, as if he sincerely apologized to lengsa, "Jiang has always wanted to get involved in the automobile industry. First, he came to Yongcheng for a while and saw the cars produced by Fu''s factory very amazing. For a moment, he was happy and confused, so he did something he shouldn''t do. Fortunately, he hasn''t caused any loss, please forgive me."


    Leng SA tilted his head slightly and said, "you mean... You dig people out of my hands?"


    Jiang Wanzhong said, "young lady knows?"


    Leng SA said faintly, "it''s not a big deal. Since Mr. Zhong intends to develop Anxia automobile industry, it''s a good thing and we should all support it. Mr. Zhong can take those people away. If it''s not enough, Mr. Zhong can have a look again. As long as it''s voluntary, I won''t stop it."


    Jiang Wanzhong''s expression was a little stiff. He really didn''t expect lengsa to have such an attitude.


    "This... Is not appropriate?" Jiang Wanzhong laughed.


    Leng SA said faintly, "there''s nothing inappropriate. They are all Anxia people. Who makes money but not?" the more she said so lightly, Jiang Wanzhong hesitated more and more. But people have said so sincerely, and he can''t refuse in front of lengsa, otherwise the Fu family is afraid that they will really take him as a deliberate fault finder.


    So Jiang Wanzhong could only force a smile and thanked Mrs. Fu Shao for her generosity.


    After sitting for a while, Jiang Wanzhong left sadly. Now he found that the worst people to deal with are not those who have a bad temper or have eyes above the top, but those who clearly tell you "she doesn''t want to talk to you". No matter what you say, she looks uninterested. You can''t be sure if she listens to what you''ve spent so much saliva.


    Watching Jiang Wanzhong''s back disappear outside the banquet hall, lengsa gently hummed and smiled and leaned back into the sofa to close his eyes.


    This kind of reception is still very boring. I wonder if Xiaoshi is at home? I wonder what Fu Fengcheng is doing now? Just when she was thinking, Su Ze came back from the outside and leaned over in front of lengsa and whispered, "young lady, the head of the chamber of commerce is fighting with the dragon''s gate master."


    Coldly sat up straight, looked around and asked in a reserved low voice, "fighting again? What''s the matter?"


    Su Ze shook his head and said he didn''t know. Lengsa asked, "where are they?"


    Su Ze said, "in the garden behind the hotel."


    Lengsa stood up and said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look."


    In the back garden, Shang Fei Yun and long Bo Yun really had a fight, and it was not just a small fight. When lengsa arrived, both of them were already colored. Shang Feiyun was holding a gun, and long Boyun was also holding a light, small but extremely sharp Lancet.


    The gun pointed to long Boyun''s chest, and the lancet pointed to Shang Feiyun''s neck. They stood in the garden in a stalemate.


    Standing nearby are the manager of the hotel, the vice president of the chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces and the respective bodyguards of Shang Feiyun and long Boyun. The hotel manager and vice president are frightened and dare not persuade each other. They will have a good reception. If something happens here, will the tianlongmen and Feiyun Club smash the hotel and the chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces?


    Their bodyguards were much calmer. They just pointed guns at each other, and no one moved rashly.


    Leng SA coughed softly and walked out from behind the column. "I said, guys, what are you doing at night?"


    Long Boyun turned his head slightly and said with a smile, "Madam Fu Shao, I didn''t pick the head this time."


    Shang Fei Yun looked cold and his eyes were red. "Long Boyun, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    Long Boyun put down his knife and spread his hand to lengsa, saying: look, I can''t help it. She caused trouble first.


    Shang Feiyun has always had a good relationship with lengsa. Most of the time, he also gives lengsa face. But this time, he is really angry. He just looks back at lengsa, but the gun in his hand is closer to long Boyun, which frightens long Boyun''s bodyguard to point the gun at Shang Feiyun immediately.


    Shang Fei Yun said in a deep voice, "Sa Sa, this is our private affair. I want to solve it myself."


    Leng SA nodded, hesitated and said, "then... I''m gone?" eating melons belongs to eating melons. She really doesn''t have the hobby of interfering in other people''s private affairs, although she has drawn a gun.


    Long Boyun obviously had the opposite idea with Shang Feiyun, "Madam Fu Shao, help."


    Lengsa only felt that two black lines fell on his forehead, "dragon''s gate master, don''t joke."


    Long Boyun''s handsome face has a bitter taste, "Madam Fu, if I die here, the Fu family''s face will not look good."


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "that''s not so bad. The Fu family can''t take care of other people''s personal grievances. It''s a big deal. If you die, I''ll help you send the chamber of Commerce to the police station?"


    "...." the dragon''s gate master is speechless. Is this what people say?


    Lengsa sighed, winked at the hotel manager and vice president of the chamber of Commerce standing next to him, and motioned them to go first. They were eager to leave quickly. With lengsa''s statement, they immediately slipped away without saying a word.


    When they left, Leng SA looked at the two people in the court, "the head of the chamber of Commerce, it''s easy to talk about something. Both lose, but let others pick up a bargain."


    Shang Feiyun didn''t speak, and the gun in his hand didn''t move. Lengsa touched his nose, sighed and turned away.


    Leng SA just turned around and heard several sounds behind him before he could take a step. He suddenly turned back and saw a tall figure attacking Shang Fei cloud.


    "Be careful!" Leng SA said in a deep voice.


    Shang Feiyun was also surprised and hurriedly wanted to fight back, but the man was excellent and moved very fast. He didn''t mean to drag his feet. In the twinkling of an eye, Fei Yun fell down, and the other party didn''t show mercy. He kicked away the gun in Shang Fei Yun''s hand and pinched the other hand towards Shang Fei Yun''s neck.


    The strength of his hand really made him pinch Shang Feiyun''s neck. I''m afraid it''s going to break immediately.


    "Stop!" long Boyun was obviously startled and hurriedly shouted.


    At the same time, he grabbed Shang Feiyun''s other arm and dragged people to him. The man lost his hand and immediately turned into a knife. A hand knife was about to cut Shang Feiyun''s shoulder


    "Long Shao, be merciful!" the cold rustling voice sounded in a hurry.


    The hand on Shang Feiyun''s shoulder stopped abruptly. Long Boyun was relieved and finally pulled Shang Feiyun out of his hand.


    Long Boyun said helplessly, "dragon Tomahawk, what are you doing?"


    It''s not someone else. It''s the Young Marshal Long Yue of the four northern provinces.


    After a year''s absence, Young Marshal long is still brave, tall and handsome. It''s just different from the usual uniform. Dragon Yue is wearing a suit tonight. Even if you change your military uniform, you still can''t hide long Shao''s sharp edge. Standing beside long Boyun and Shang Fei Yun, you also seem to have a full sense of existence.


    "Madam Fu Shao, congratulations." Long Yue ignored long Bo Yun and nodded to Leng SA.


    Lengsa walked over and said with a smile, "thank you very much. Why don''t you inform me when long Shao comes to Yong city? We can also pick up the wind and wash the dust for long Shao."


    Long Yue said, "I went out in private. I originally planned to visit Fu dujun tomorrow. I didn''t expect to see Mrs. Fu here tonight."


    Lengsa was curious. "Is long Shao having something to do with the governor?" long Shao, like Fu Shao, is a busy man. If there is no important thing, he will not come to Yongcheng in person, especially at this time.


    Dragon Yue nodded, "it''s something."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the Fu family is waiting for long Shao tomorrow. Er, now... You two, this is tonight..."


    Long Boyun was a little helpless and sighed, "I''m wrong this time. I just joked with the chamber of Commerce."


    "..." the Dragon axe''s eyes were like a knife, and he glanced faintly over the Dragon thin cloud. Rao, the dragon''s gate master, still couldn''t help but want to avoid it. Even though he is a few years older, he still feels some pressure in the face of this cousin occasionally.


    Shang Feiyun sneered, stared at long Boyun and said, "joke? The dragon''s gate master''s joke is too big."


    Lengsa couldn''t help glancing at long Boyun. He was curious about what joke he said to make Shang Feiyun so angry. Shang Feiyun can master the whole Feiyun club at a young age. It''s definitely not a irritable temper.


    I''m really angry to fight with long Boyun here.


    Long Boyun gently turned the finger on his hand and said, "well... I just passed by. I heard that the little childe of Feiyun club was missing? I joked that I invited the little childe to visit Longmen. Who knows... The chamber of Commerce started without saying a word."


    "...." everyone was silent. Why did the Dragon owe so much?


    With regard to the relationship between the dragon family and the merchant, who wouldn''t doubt that you kidnapped the young childe of others to threaten Feiyun club?


    Long Yue stepped back two steps and said to Shang Fei, "sorry, I was reckless just now. If the head of the chamber of commerce still wants to do it, you can continue, and long can also provide some help."


    The Dragon thin cloud is speechless this time.


    Shang Fei Yun closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened her eyes again and stared at long Bo Yun. She said coldly, "long Bo Yun, don''t let me see you again in Yong city!" then she nodded to lengsa and turned away with people.


    The three people left in the courtyard looked at each other and felt very embarrassed.


    Longyue frowned at the thin cloud of the dragon and said, "when will your father ask you to go back to the north?"


    Long Boyun was stunned. He waved his hand in disapproval and said, "go back to the north. The foundation of the dragon''s gate is in the river city. Don''t go back."


    Dragon Yue said in a deep voice, "you know whether you stay in Jiangcheng for Longmen or something else. It''s impossible for you and her. You know it. If you stay, you may really have to die one day."


    The smile on long Boyun''s face gradually faded away. After a while, he smiled and said, "if it''s really like that, it''s my life. Don''t worry about it. If you''re free, you''d better worry about your big things." then long Boyun reached out and patted Long Yue on the shoulder, waved to lengsa and turned away.


    At the same time, he sang opera sentence by sentence. He couldn''t hear the babbling cold SA clearly, but somehow he felt a little sour in his heart.


    When the voice of long Boyun disappeared in the garden, Leng SA looked at the Dragon axe and asked curiously, "the Dragon governor wants the dragon dragon master to return to the four northern provinces?"


    Dragon Yue nodded and said, "some misunderstandings among the elders of the dragon family led them to leave the south. Now my father naturally wants him to go back and help."


    Long dujun naturally can see that the Fu family can''t tolerate the long-term existence of Longmen organizations. Although it won''t ban Longmen, it will certainly be suppressed in the future. In this way, it''s better to let long Boyun, a nephew with outstanding ability, go back to the North Fourth province to help, which can be regarded as washing white ashore. After all, the underworld is not the right way.


    Lengsa nodded to understand, "it seems that the dragon''s gate master doesn''t mean that."


    Long Yue frowned and looked at the direction long Boyun left. It was obvious that he was worried about long Boyun''s stubbornness.


    Lengsa also had no intention to inquire about other people''s family affairs. Seeing that the time was almost up, he said goodbye to Long Yue. The two agreed on the time for Dragon Tomahawk to visit tomorrow, so they said goodbye to each other, left the garden and went back to the front hall.


    Lengsa was a little careless at the back reception. He chatted with Chen Wan who came late for a while. When the banquet was over, he held a private meeting with Zhang Jingzhi and several powerful elders left by the chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces.


    The discussion was really about the industrial zone outside Yongcheng. As soon as Zhang Jingzhi took out the plan, everyone present was surprised. It also seemed that he saw an endless stream of money in the future. So the original politeness to Zhang Jingzhi turned into hot eyes. Lengsa just sat aside and listened, occasionally inserting a few words. Most of the time, Zhang Jingzhi was talking.


    He leaned back in the chair with his chin and looked at Zhang Shao standing in front of the crowd. Lengsa was sure that the Fu family really picked up the treasure this time.


    It was already one o''clock in the morning when she came home from the hotel. Lengsa went to the baby room to visit Xiaoshi after washing.


    The little stone had already fallen asleep. Lengsa stood by the small bed, looked at the sleeping baby, reached out and touched his little face, and gently pulled the little quilt to cover him.


    Just about to turn back to rest, the little doll on the bed suddenly hummed a few times, and then opened her eyes, "ah."


    Lengsa was annoyed. "Little stone, did mom wake you up?"


    The little stone still cried, but his voice was a little hasty.


    Lengsa was puzzled, "hungry? Or..." suddenly a faint and familiar smell came. Lengsa looked down at the innocent baby on the bed, "baby, are you umm?"


    "..." the baby who is only a few months old doesn''t know shame and doesn''t understand his mother''s ridicule.


    Seeing Leng SA bent over to do it, the nanny hurriedly came forward and said, "young lady, I''d better come. You''ve been tired all day and have an early rest." the young lady has just finished washing, and now she has cleaned up for the young master. She must go to take a bath. What do you want them to do?


    Lengsa wanted to say that in fact, he was not so particular about it, but he saw that the little stone showed a happy expression when the nanny cleaned up neatly, and he no longer insisted.


    Anyway, she would never be so quick when she changed Xiaoshi''s diaper or cleaned it up. If Xiaoshi loved her mother again, she would inevitably express her dissatisfaction.


    He had to stand aside and wait for the nanny to finish cleaning up, nodded and said, "well, after cleaning up, he''d better sleep with me."


    The nanny soon cleaned up the little stone that had just pooped, and carefully put it in Leng Sa''s bosom, "young master, I should be able to sleep until the morning this time."


    Leng SA nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    Holding the small stone back to the room, he put him on the bed. Lengsa leaned over and looked at him again. He sighed, "your father is not here, so you can only sleep with your mother."


    For many days, I seem to Miss Fu Da Shao a little.


    The next afternoon, Long Yue came to visit Fu dujun on time. Long Shao is still dressed in casual clothes. He is not in the identity of the four northern provinces, but casually finds an identity and is directly introduced into Fu dujun''s study by Han ran.


    Lengsa sat in the study with Fu dujun and waited. He looked at Long Yue stepping into the study and nodded to him with a smile.


    When the host and guest took their seats, Fu dujun looked at Long Yue for a long time and said, "come on, what''s the matter with Long Xiao that you have to come here in person?"


    Long Yue said, "naturally, it''s for the northwest. My father said that it''s inevitable that there are some things unclear in the telegram and telephone. It''s better for the younger generation to go there in person. Please forgive me for disturbing the governor."


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "don''t say these empty ones. The current situation of the Song family is a little nervous. What is long Xiao going to do?"


    Long Yue hesitated and said, "we have estimated the strength of all parties in the northwest. I believe the six southern provinces should have the same results. Without external support, the Song family can''t stand this time."


    Fu dujun said quietly, only faintly, "Oh? What do you say?"


    The Dragon Yue said frankly, "At present, we estimate that Dayin has at least 300000 soldiers at the border. If the war is unfavorable, it can continue to increase. In addition to Dayin, there can be at least 100000 troops in the five countries bordering the northwest. Coupled with the sun family... The Song family may face more than 500000 troops at the same time. But the northwest itself is vast and sparsely populated. Even if the Song family mobilizes urgently, they can recruit in a short time I''m afraid the number of troops and horses collected is also very limited. "


    The place is large, and there are many places to defend. The Song family, as the defender, may have to invest twice as many manpower.


    However, the northwest is not the rich southern six provinces or the fertile northern four provinces. Except for a government town and several border towns, many places in the northwest are uninhabited, and the population itself has always been a stumbling block to the development and growth of the Song family.


    Fu dujun touched his chin and nodded, "it makes sense. How are you going to help?"


    Long Yue said, "my father hopes to call the capital together with Fu dujun and send troops to support the northwest."


    Fu dujun slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "there are two troops in Jiazhou in the six southern provinces."


    Dragon Yue''s lips lifted a smile and his eyes were somewhat disapproving. "Will Fu dujun and Fu Shaozhen put tens of thousands of troops and horses in Jiazhou in their eyes?"


    Fu dujun did not answer this question, but asked, "do you think the capital will agree to this proposal? Even if they agree, will they allow the soldiers of the dragon family to pass through their territory?"


    Dragon Yue was silent for a moment and said, "that''s why Fu dujun''s support is needed."


    If the Fu family wants to send troops to the northwest, as long as they have laid down Jiazhou, they don''t need the consent of the capital at all, but the long family has to pass through the territory controlled by the capital. Of course, they can also fight all the way from the border between the north and Dayin, but it takes a little effort to cross thousands of miles of grassland and desert.


    Seeing that governor Fu didn''t answer, Long Yue continued, "or you can persuade the military headquarters in the capital to send troops. The dragon family is willing to provide logistics materials and ensure that the armies of the four northern provinces will not step into the area controlled by the military headquarters during this period."


    Fu dujun sighed. "It''s a pity that long Xiao is so dignified. I''m afraid those people in the capital won''t appreciate it." you promised not to cross the border. People still think you deliberately want to lure the tiger away from the mountain and sneak into the rear after the army leaves.


    The Dragon Yue frowned and said, "I have to try. What does the governor think?"


    Fu dujun asked, "is this your idea or Longxiao''s idea?"


    Dragon Yue said, "father agreed."


    Fu dujun knew that long Yue agreed. It should have been put forward by Long Yue.


    Fu dujun looked at the Dragon Tomahawk. The young people of this generation seemed to have no murderous spirit of their parents. Not that they are not brave enough and become weak, but that they lack the idea that they have to kill each other in order to compete for territory. Fu dujun didn''t know whether they dared to think or were naive, but occasionally he felt that they couldn''t give it a try.


    Fu dujun thought for a long time before nodding, "I can make a joint statement with the dragon family, but I can''t guarantee what the reaction is in the capital."


    Dragon Yue respectfully said, "thank you, governor."


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "OK, you should come all the way not only for this matter, but also for what else."


    Long Yue nodded slightly, looked at lengsa sitting next to him and said, "there''s really one more thing I''m visiting this time. I don''t know if Mrs. Fu Shao is interested in cooperating with the dragon family?"


    "Cooperation?" Leng SA was surprised. "What cooperation?"


    Long Yue said, "the Fu family has the help of Zhang shaoding. I heard that they are going to build an industrial zone recently?"


    Lengsa looked slightly changed, "long Shao is well informed."


    Dragon Tomahawk is not the thing that dragon house has eyeliner in Yongcheng. "Ms. Zhuo once planned an industrial development plan for the four northern provinces, but... Originally, her father was going to try in Yunzhou, and Ms. Zhuo had full power to plan and implement it, but now... The prototype of the plan has not been completed. There are a lot of internal opinions in the four northern provinces, and it is about to be cut off before we start. I wonder if you can ask Mrs. Fu Shao for advice and let long learn from the six southern provinces?"


    Leng SA hesitated. Fu dujun, sitting behind the desk, said, "this is your young man''s business. You can do it yourself."


    The implication, at least, is no objection.


    Dragon Yue said, "thank you for your generosity."


    Then he looked at lengsa. Lengsa had no choice but to say, "since long Shao is interested, let''s talk again. At the right time, please also ask long Shao to give us some advice."


    So fu dujun waved them away and thought for a while. Fu dujun grabbed the phone on the table and dialed a number. A moment later, the phone was connected. Fu dujun smiled and said, "Why are you still there? Are you going to nest in the city?"


    "..." the person opposite is speechless. What phone would you call if I wasn''t there?


    "What''s up?" Fu Dashao''s voice came into Fu dujun''s ear.


    Fu dujun said, "since you left, Yongcheng has been full of distinguished guests. Don''t you really get rid of Qujing and come back quickly? Don''t wait for you to come back. My daughter-in-law has been abducted and run away."


    Fu Dashao was silent for a moment. "Is the dragon coming?"


    Fu dujun was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "I see." Fu Dashao didn''t answer, but faintly threw out a sentence, and then resolutely hung up the phone.


    "..." Fu dujun stared at the phone that had been hung up in his hand and was stunned for a long time before he smiled and scolded angrily: "this bastard dares to hang up!"


    Soon he remembered something and became calm, "Hey, it seems that he is really angry. He is so angry that he hung up the phone.


    It''s a tragedy to have a father like this.

 Chapter 488

    It''s a secret for Young Marshal long to visit Yongcheng externally, but he can''t hide it from others internally.


    Zhang Jingzhi saw long Yue in lengsa''s study. She was not too surprised. She calmly came forward and stretched out her hand, "long Shao, you''re all right." it seemed that she didn''t adapt to the change of her identity.


    Long Yue also stood up and shook hands with him. He didn''t look down on Zhang Jingzhi because Zhang Jingzhi was down now. He was even more solemn than when Zhang Jingzhi was the son of the prime minister.


    Lengsa sat and looked at them and said with a smile, "you''ve seen them too. Can we talk about business?"


    The Dragon Yue said with a faint smile, "nature."


    The three sat in the study and talked for another afternoon. Then Zhang Jingzhi left with Long Yue and was going to take long Yue to the industrial zone and automobile factory outside the city. Lengsa received a call from Zhuo Lin.


    Speaking of Long Yue''s visit, Zhuo Lin was not surprised. "The dragon family has a Yue, and it will not be bad in the future." but it is inevitable that she will not become a competitor of Fu Fengcheng in the future.


    Lengsa also nodded in agreement. "Long Shao''s response is really slow. I''ve just started planning here. He''s already in Yongcheng before the beginning. Speaking of this, I have to thank my mother for fooling Zhang Shao to the six southern provinces. Long Shao won''t come to rob me?"


    Without Zhang Jingzhi, the plan might not be implemented in a few years. Fu dujun and Fu Shao didn''t have that Kung Fu. Lengsa had too scattered interests and didn''t have that patience.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "the eldest son of Zhang Jia is not so easy to deceive. If he doesn''t mean that, it''s useless for me to break his mouth."


    Lengsa was playing with the telephone line and said with concern, "is mother OK in Beijing?"


    Zhuo Lin''s voice took a relaxed smile, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s you. You''re working hard alone when Fengcheng goes out. When you feel tired, you throw everything back to Fu Zheng, regardless of what he said."


    Leng SA said, "I''m fine, and I don''t have much to do personally. It''s good for my mother to be well in the capital, so Fengcheng has less worry outside."


    The two talked for a while, Zhuo Lin asked about Xiaoshi again, and then hung up the phone.


    In the residence where Zhuolin lives in the capital city, just put down the telephone assistant to report, "Ms. Zhuo, Mr. Zhang is coming."


    Zhuo Lin was stunned and quickly said, "please invite him in."


    But for a moment, Zhang Bi came in from the outside and smiled at Zhuo Lin, "excuse me, Mr. Zhuo?"


    In one year, Zhang bi was obviously older. Although he was still clean, he had a few more white hair on his temples and lost a lot of weight. Instead of wearing expensive and decent suits, he put on a robe and looked like a rich man of ordinary scholarly family.


    Because of Zhang Zuo''s affair, Zhuolin came to the capital, and they had little contact in the past few months. Although Zhang Zuo''s whereabouts are still unknown, in fact, everyone knows.


    Ren Nanyan and Qu Jing have always had a trace to follow after they ran away, but Zhang Zuo seems to have really disappeared silently in the prosperous capital. Most of them are really gone.


    Zhuo Lin naturally knows more than Zhang Bi, but she doesn''t intend to tell Zhang Bi.


    "What''s this, senior? You can come to my little place. Please sit down." Zhuo Lin got up and said with a smile.


    Zhang Bi sat down opposite Zhuolin. When the assistant brought tea, he still looked at Zhuolin and didn''t speak.


    Zhuo Lin was not in a hurry and sat with him waiting.


    Until the tea in the cup had warmed, I heard Zhang Bi smile, "I never thought that you and Fu Zheng could continue their fate in this way these years."


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly. As soon as she was about to speak, she saw Zhang Bi raise her hand and stop her. "I don''t mean that. I still know your temperament and never go back. It''s just... The eldest and youngest of the Fu family is your own son after all. Can''t this relationship be broken?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "the senior came specially to say this? Why?"


    Zhang Bi shook his head and abruptly changed the topic. "Jingzhi called me yesterday."


    Seeing Zhuo Lin frowning, he said with a smile, "there''s nothing to say on the phone. You know where I live... Someone is still watching now. I can''t say more on the phone. But I can still understand some, Xuemei... Are you going to pave the way for Fu Shao?"


    Zhuo Lin was silent for a long time before she looked up and said to Zhang Bi, "if I say no, the senior must not believe it. Has the senior ever thought about the future of Anxia?"


    Zhang bi was stunned and didn''t speak. Obviously, he was thinking about this problem.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "the last time I chatted with the seniors was last year. At that time, the timing was wrong and I could only say a few words in a hurry. In fact, I always wanted to talk to the seniors."


    Zhang Bi looked up and looked at her deeply. Zhuo Lin looked at a magnificent picture of rivers and mountains on the opposite wall and said softly, "we all came from that era. How many people died in those years? Although you and I were far away from the smoke of war at that time, we didn''t know it at all?"


    Zhang Bi nodded silently, and Zhuo Lin said, "I counted a few years ago that the population of Yunzhou alone decreased by 800000 in 10 years from Anxia 297 to the sixth year of the new calendar. This is because the four northern provinces are far away from the hinterland of Anxia and are separated by the Gyeonggi region. Only a few forces outside the pass compete for it. In those places in the Central Plains, all forces sing and I come on stage. How many people have died in one place for several times?"


    Zhang Bi sighed, "I know, according to the cabinet statistics, the whole population of Anxia decreased from 360 million to 337 million from 297 to 6 years of the new calendar."


    Of course, not all of the more than 20 million people died because of the war. Some died naturally, some fled the war and left their homes, and some died because of disease, famine and other reasons. But this number is still terrible, because without so many people, there will be a steady stream of births, that is, more people will die than this number.


    Zhuo Lin sighed and said, "so, do the seniors want to do it again? Now this generation is not young, maybe they can''t move and don''t want to fight, but what about the next generation? When will it be the head? Let them decide the victory and defeat, is it enough to die another 20 million?"


    Zhang Bi could not help taking a breath. He felt a little cold at the pass of nearly June. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "if you succeed, your bones will wither. Since you came here, not to mention the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains."


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "once you''ve achieved success, your bones will wither... Who stipulates that this land must be whose? If you go around and finally go back, why did you overthrow the Xiao family?"


    Zhang Bi looked at her for a long time and said with a bitter smile, "you know, it was also... Chasing ducks into the market. Do you think everyone was really running to overthrow the royal family and return to power to the people? Really no one dreamed of kicking down the emperor and sitting on it? It''s just that all parties involved are not strong enough."


    At that time, he was still young. Facing the sudden chaos, he could only follow his father''s instructions blankly. When I returned to God and listened to my father''s teaching and analysis, I knew how dangerous it was at that time.


    If Prince an had not made a quick decision, and if there were not the support of young and strong groups such as long Xiao and Fu Zheng, it is uncertain that the whole Anxia is still kneeling. I don''t know which emperor is his majesty.


    Later, his father worked hard to ascend the position of prime minister. In those years, he also worked hard to maintain a fragile balance, for fear that a careless generals with heavy soldiers would be in the city. In those years, my father worked too hard and consumed too much, so he retired from that position and died within two years.


    Zhang Bi sighed, shook his head and waved away the past in his mind, "what does Xuemei want to do?"


    Zhuo Lin raised her head slightly and looked at him face to face. After a while, she said in a deep voice, "let Anxia never repeat the mistakes of thousands of years, and eliminate everyone''s desire to compete for imperial power. Once again, peacefully, become one."


    Zhang Bi looked at him for a long time and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such ambitions, but... Did the Fu family promise?" it''s impossible for the family and the world not to repeat the mistakes.


    No matter how powerful the Empire will eventually weaken and collapse, but who can really give up the possible world in hand for the unknown future?


    "Why do you think long Xiao and Fu Zheng supported Xiao Zhu to delegate power in those days instead of directly letting those people gain the power of learning from the dragon? Is it because they think they are the one who can ascend the throne?"


    Zhang bi was dumb, naturally not.


    At that time, Long Xiao and Fu Zhengyuan were not as powerful as they are now. They were even forces under the hands of other big men. The most different thing was that they had made great achievements in war when they were too young.


    Of course, it is impossible to say how noble their sentiment and prediction of the future are. They just don''t want to be an emperor so urgently, and even don''t think it is necessary for the emperor to exist to some extent.


    If a person doesn''t agree with a thing, he naturally won''t feel how precious and important it is, let alone have any obsession.


    "Does Fu Shao think so?" Zhang Bi asked.


    Zhuo Lin said with a faint smile, "otherwise why would I be here? Or... Otherwise, why would Jingzhi go to the six southern provinces? Are Zhangjia and Jingzhi really ready to help be loyal to the next emperor?"


    Zhang Bi laughed, shook his head and said, "I''m old. I see what you mean. I''ll go back and talk to Yu Xiang when I''m free. You have a good relationship. You can talk to him directly. He should support you."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "it''s too early. You know, you can''t achieve these without strength."


    Zhang Bi stood up and said, "if you can really do it, it will be enough for the Fu family to remain famous forever."


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "it''s a matter for future generations. I only take the road in front of me."


    "Have you ever thought that all your efforts might eventually become another form of imperial power?" Zhang Bi asked.


    Zhuo Lin looked at him. "Is it because of this that she doesn''t do anything?"


    "You''re right. In fact, if you can''t figure it out, you can talk to Prince an." finally, Zhang Bi smiled.


    Zhuo Lin looked at him with a puzzled tilt of her head, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Bi said with a smile, "no one in the world knows the emperor''s way better than him. You don''t want to repeat the mistakes. You can find him and learn from him."


    "..." Zhuo Lin said nothing. "I don''t know where he is yet." since Xiao Zhu left Yongcheng last year, almost no one knows where he is except for sending a few letters occasionally.


    Zhang Bi''s voice came from outside the door, "you''ll always find him if you want to find him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 489

    Long Yue didn''t stay long in Yong city. He only stayed for two days and left.


    Just like when I came, I went quietly, but I took long Boyun by the way.


    Lengsa sent long Yue out of the station and just saw Shang Fei cloud not far from the station. Because long Yue left late at night, he could hardly see anyone outside from the station, so Shang Fei cloud standing under the huge column was particularly conspicuous.


    Shang Feiyun was also stunned at lengsa''s sight. Instead of turning around to avoid, he came towards lengsa.


    Lengsa was surprised and smiled, "give it away?"


    Shang Fei lowered her eyes and said faintly, "yes, a friend happened to be leaving Yong city."


    Lengsa didn''t ask who Shang Feiyun''s friend was, but said with a smile, "I''m going back. Do I need to give you a ride?"


    Shang Feiyun shook his head and said, "I''m driving here." Feiyun will meet first. Naturally, there won''t be no car.


    Lengsa looked up at the starry sky and said, "well, I''ll go back first?" lengsa was about to leave. Shang Feiyun suddenly grabbed her and asked, "can you have a drink with me?"


    Seeing lengsa didn''t answer, she immediately changed her mouth, "forget it, I......"


    "Yuan Ying, help me drive the car back." lengsa has lost the car key to Yuan Ying.


    Yuan Ying took the key in her hand, but she was worried, "young lady, you..."


    Leng SA smiled, "it''s all right. Go back and tell them I''ll go back later."


    Yuan Ying nodded and left with the key.


    Lengsa then turned back and smiled at Shang Fei Yun, "let''s go."


    Shang Fei Yun was stunned and suddenly laughed, "thank you."


    They came to the bar under the name of Feiyun club in Shang Feiyun''s car. Although it was more than 2 a.m., there were still many people in the bar.


    However, most people can''t make any noise at the moment. They just listen to music and drink. They can vaguely hear the noise of wine fighting or the noise of drunken drunkards.


    Lengsa was led directly to the third floor. The upstairs was much cleaner. At present, there was almost no one on the third floor. Even the bartender was bored and sleepy on the bar.


    Shang Feiyun walked over and knocked on the bar. The bartender woke up immediately and was shocked to see Shang Feiyun, "old... Boss!"


    Shang Fei said, "two glasses of wine."


    "Boss, what wine do you want?" the frightened bartender didn''t seem to recognize lengsa, but looked at Shang Feiyun in fear. It can be seen that Feiyun''s prestige is still very heavy.


    Shang Feiyun was impatient. "Whatever wine is strong, you want what wine."


    "...." the bartender was more nervous. Lengsa looked at Shang Feiyun and smiled and ordered himself a glass of wine with a lower degree. Although her drinking capacity is not bad, she doesn''t intend to really drink. She lies down in the bar and asks someone to take it back.


    The bartender quickly delivered the wine they wanted, and then hid on the other side. Obviously, I want to stay away from them so as not to bump into Shang Feiyun''s gun, who is obviously in a bad mood.


    Shang Feiyun took the cup and took a gulp. The not so small glass made her kill a third in one gulp.


    Lengsa could not help but pick his eyelids and asked, "what happened with long Boyun these two days?" Long Yue had been at Fu''s house these two days, but he didn''t even see the shadow of long Boyun. But long Boyun went with Long Yue just now, which means he must be in Yongcheng these two days.


    Shang Fei Yun frowned, leaned back lazily, looked at lengsa and didn''t speak.


    Lengsa didn''t care, shrugged and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it, wait until you want to say it."


    Shang Fei Yun sat up and stared at lengsa.


    Lengsa couldn''t help sighing and put the wine glass on the bar. "Don''t you pour one cup? I remember you have a good drink."


    Shang Fei Yun said quietly, "Sa Sa, do you think I can kill long Bo Yun?!" there was some fierce murderous spirit in her voice. Obviously, she was not angry or joking, but really moved to kill.


    Leng SA looked at her and calmly said, "if you want to kill him, why wait so many years?" no matter who killed who, they really have to do it for more than ten years, and there has been no result.


    Shang Feiyun''s eyes were a little red. She quickly closed her eyes and said, "if I don''t kill him, I won''t be happy in my life!"


    Lengsa tilted his head and thought for a while, nodded and said, "that''s OK. Do you need help?"


    Shang Feiyun was stunned and looked at her unexpectedly. "Do you want to help me?" she remembered that the Fu family had a good relationship with the long family, otherwise lengsa wouldn''t be so late to see Long Yue off in person.


    Lengsa held his chin and said with a smile, "you also said that he is a dragon family. If you want to get angry with him, of course I will help you."


    Shang Feiyun was speechless. After a while, she lay on the bar weakly. Lengsa was condescending. With some dim lights, she saw a little dark red on her white skin covered by her collar.


    Slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, lengsa smiled and said, "do you really want to die with long Boyun?"


    Shang Fei Yun opened her eyelids and glanced at her, "what else can we do? You''ve heard a word, the Revenge of killing your father is eternal."


    Lengsa didn''t speak, just sat beside and listened to her.


    Shang Fei Yun got up and took another sip, then murmured, "My father... Although he didn''t kill him, he died in his father''s hands. In the first two years... I was too tired. Every time I was too close to holding up, I thought about how I could fall down before I could stab the old dragon family to avenge my father. Later... I finally succeeded. The old guy almost died in my hands. Do you know how I succeeded?"


    Lengsa asked with great dignity, "how did you succeed?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "when long Boyun came to beg my forgiveness, I told him... I don''t hate him anymore. After all, my father didn''t kill him himself. So he took me back to see his father, and then... I took the opportunity to stab the old thing twice. Don''t look at long Boyun now, he was still stupid at that time. I still want to laugh when I think of his expression at that time."


    "..." Leng SA said quietly, and Shang Fei said sadly, "do you think I''m mean, too?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do that." in this world, no one is a saint. I really hate it. What can''t be done?


    Shang Feiyun looked at her with a smile and said, "I don''t care. I thought of everything and could do anything vicious at that time. Even... If the old thing wasn''t really bad, I would like to be a little mother for long Boyun. It would be fun for him to see his father die in my hand at that time."


    Lengsa sighed, reached out and patted her shoulder, "do you still love long Boyun?" this is lengsa. Xu Shaoming nodded yes, but he was also worried, "Dashao, if Jiazhou takes the opportunity to attack..."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head and looked sharp. "Go back and stand by in place. It''s not a holiday for you."


    Xu Shaoming was startled and quickly stood at attention and saluted, "yes, big and small!"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "call the personnel above the group and military doctors to come for a meeting in two hours. This situation should be controlled as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    "Dashao." Xu Shaoming was turning to go, and Xia Wei''an came in quickly from the outside.


    Xu Shaoming immediately stopped and listened to Xia Wei''an''s low voice, "Da Shao, the news just came from Yong city that Liang dujun is dead."


    Fu Fengcheng was stunned and frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Xia Weian said, "it may be a wound infection." This is not a strange thing. Governor Liang was badly hurt before, because he always refused to agree to submit to Ren Nanyan and Qu Jing. Naturally, he couldn''t get good treatment. Even if Ren Nanyan threatened governor Liang with the young childe of the Liang family, he didn''t spit out, perhaps because he knew that Ren Nanyan was not a trustworthy person at all. It''s good if he didn''t promise. Once he really promised the Liang family, sooner or later come to a bad end.


    What''s more, Qujing killed many people after occupying Jiazhou City, including many relatives of Mrs. Liang and governor Liang. How can governor Liang bear it?


    But Ren Nanyan didn''t expect that Liang dujun didn''t die of their torture, but died of wound infection.


    "Where are the children?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Xia Wei''an said, "we have found out the place of the young childe of the Liang family. If Liang dujun is dead, the child has no use value. If you want to save him, you must do it immediately. Just..." Liang dujun is dead. Does the child still have the necessity and value to save him?


    Now is not the ancient times. No matter how absurd the surname Ren is, it is impossible to support a child into a puppet.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "help."


    "Yes, big and small." Xia Weian took orders.


    In Jiazhou City, Ren Nanyan and Qu Jing are in a bad mood.


    Now the army of the six southern provinces is pressing on the border, and the people under governor Liang''s army in Jiazhou are also ready to move. It was expected that governor Liang''s army could recruit those people after he surrendered, which could affect the people and officials in Jiazhou. Who knows that governor Liang''s injury has suddenly worsened in the past two days, and he has a high fever all night. When he woke up in the morning, people died?


    The second prince walked around the room uneasily, looking at Qujing and Ren Nanyan sitting on one side from time to time.


    The hotter the weather is, the worse Ren Nanyan looks. Now he can''t even sit stably and can only collapse in a wheelchair.


    In order to avoid his discomfort, the wheelchair was also padded with a quilt, which was very hot and dry. The second prince felt that he could smell a strange smell at the tip of his nose, which was the smell of death and decay, which made him leave Nanyan further with some disgust.


    "Where is Fu Fengcheng?" Ren Nanyan asked weakly.


    Qujing said, "at present, it is stationed in Songcheng County, less than a hundred miles from Jiazhou."


    Ren Nanyan''s eyelids drooped. Even if he tried his best to open his eyes and condescend, he still couldn''t see his eyes clearly. "Hundreds of miles... What are Sun Liang and Sun Liang doing?"


    Qu Jing said, "Sun Liang was entangled by the northwest army."


    "Ha ha." Ren Nanyan sneered, "entangled by the northwest army? The northwest Army... Now there is no food, no gun and is besieged on all sides. He wants to withdraw. Does song Ye dare to stop him?"


    Qu Jing said, "the teacher said he did it on purpose?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "he wants to... Let us lose with the six southern provinces. This fool thinks that he can live better without us blocking Fu Fengcheng for him? Then, send him a telegram and ask him to lead the troops immediately and surround the six southern provinces with us!"


    Qu Jing nodded and said, "yes, teacher, I see. Teacher, you are not in good health. You''d better have more rest."


    Ren Nanyan waved his hand and told him, "I''m fine. Let... Let Sun Liang hold on. The soldiers and horses of the six southern provinces can''t stand the Northwest climate. It''s our opportunity for Fu Fengcheng to stop in Songcheng. Lifting weights creates Fu Fengcheng... It''s worth fighting with the Song family!"


    "Yes, sir, you can rest assured. I''ll take you back to rest first."


    Ren Nanyan really had no strength. He nodded and let Qu Jing push him out.


    The second prince, who was left alone in the hall, watched Qu Jing''s back disappear outside the door. For a while, he couldn''t help kicking on the leg of the next chair, "what''s the matter!"


    A moment later, there was a howl of pain in the hall.

 Chapter 490

    At the end of June, the weather in Yongcheng was still hot.


    After the sudden rainstorm all night, the temperature seemed to drop a little, but it was still muggy. Lengsa sat in front of the window of the study and looked at the rain curtain under the eaves outside. The water mist brought by the strong wind faintly rushed to his face, making people feel a little light soberness.


    It''s been raining heavily all day and all night. It doesn''t mean to stop. On the couch in the middle of the room behind her, the small stone was really babbling to herself.


    Shuilian sat next to the happy little guy and looked at lengsa''s caring tunnel sitting at the window, "young lady, don''t be caught in the rain."


    The wind and rain are evil. The heavy rain is accompanied by a strong wind. The corridor walls under the eaves outside are wet. Mrs. Shao will be thrown into a mist when she sits by the window.


    Lengsa turned back and pulled down the bead curtain of the window and said with a smile, "the rain is still heavy. It seems that you can''t go back today."


    Shuilian didn''t care. She said with a smile, "anyway, I can''t go out to work these two days. I don''t go anywhere. I just stay here to eat and drink, and I can see the little childe." she came to report her work to Mrs. Shao before the rain at noon yesterday. She thought the summer rain would come and go quickly, and it would pass in a while. Who knows, it will get worse and worse. Finally, she had to stay at the Fu''s house all night.


    Shuilian looked at lengsa, "is Mrs. Shao worried about something?"


    Lengsa sighed, stood up and walked towards the middle of the room. "I don''t know what''s going on in Jiazhou." I don''t know whether it''s the muggy weather or something else, which always makes her feel a little impatient.


    Shuilian breathed a sigh of relief. "It turns out that Mrs. Shao is worried about big and small."


    Lengsa smiled and didn''t say much. He sat down and clapped his hands at the small stone.


    The little stone was immediately attracted by his mother. He shouted and stretched out his little hand towards lengsa.


    Lengsa smiled and picked him up. The weather was too hot for children. They could only wear thin clothes, and their white and tender limbs were exposed outside.


    As soon as you hold it in your hand, the baby''s smooth touch makes people involuntarily lighten their strength, as if they are afraid that a little more strength will hurt him.


    "Ah," cried Little Stone happily to his mother.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "call mom."


    "Eech." lengsa helplessly pinched his little face. At this time, there was a flash of light outside. Lengsa immediately stretched out his hand to cover the little guy''s ears.


    At the next moment, there was a rumbling thunder in the sky. Little stone was not timid at all. He slept soundly all night last night. Even when he was awake, he was not frightened to cry.


    For a while, the rumble of mines left.


    Shuilian''s face turned white and said, "young master, I''m so calm when I''m so young. I''m scared by lightning and thunder every time."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "he is still young. I don''t know what fear is." but he is really stable.


    "Young lady, the governor is coming." Yuan Ying came to report outside the door.


    Lengsa was a little surprised. "What is the governor doing at this time?" he quickly got up with a small stone and said to the outside: "please go to the next study."


    Fu Fengcheng''s study was separated by a wall here. Lengsa directly hugged the child and passed through the connected door opening. Shuilian is also worried that the supervisor and Mrs. Shao discuss what secrets they have heard. She simply goes out to play with Lan Jing and Yuan Ying.


    The rain was too heavy to hold the umbrella. Fu dujun came here in his raincoat.


    Standing there, he took off his raincoat and wiped the water stains on his body before entering the study.


    "Why did the supervisor come here at this time? If there''s anything to tell people," Leng SA said.


    Fu dujun waved his hand and saw the small stone awake in lengsa''s arms. His originally tight face also eased a little. He stretched out his hand to hold the small stone.


    Lengsa did not refuse and handed it directly to him. Although Fu dujun looked at him as a rough man, he was very skilled in holding the child. The little stone didn''t look uncomfortable when he held it. He also happily took his small hand to pat Fu dujun''s face.


    Fu dujun was not angry, but said with a smile, "this boy has a lot of strength."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no, sometimes it''s hard to get rid of being held by him." it''s strange not to pat your face red in a few months.


    The two sat down. Lengsa poured Fu dujun a cup of tea and asked, "what''s the matter with the supervisor coming now?" although Fu dujun is indeed a grandson, lengsa believes that he won''t come in such a heavy rain to hug his grandson.


    Fu dujun immediately remembered his purpose. His face was slightly heavy and said, "it''s something."


    Leng SA sensed that what Fu dujun wanted to say would not be very good, and said solemnly, "yes... What''s the matter over there?"


    Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "I also just got the news. The rain in Jiazhou was earlier than ours, which led to the sharp rise and diversion of Qishui in Jiazhou. Yesterday, the upstream of Qishui burst the dike and directly flooded Songcheng."


    Leng Sa''s hand holding the cup trembled slightly, and the water in the cup splashed on the table.


    After a moment of silence, lengsa put the teacup back on the table, "so... How are Fu Fengcheng and them?"


    Fu Dujun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Simultaneous interpreting the news, and breaking up with their boss. Now he is sending people to pine city to check the situation."


    Leng SA said, "Dad, I''m going to Jiazhou."


    "Nonsense!" Fu dujun said in a deep voice, "I''ve come to tell you this thing just to let you know in advance so that you won''t panic again when you suddenly know the situation. This news will not be released to the public for the time being, and you don''t tell anyone."


    Leng SA frowned and said, "what about Fu Fengcheng?"


    Fu dujun looked at her and said, "don''t you believe him? I believe my son. Unless he really recites... He won''t let himself have anything. All we have to do is stabilize the South six provinces. As long as the South six provinces are all right, Jiazhou can handle whatever happens. Do you understand?"


    Lengsa was silent.


    Fu dujun sighed lightly, patted the small stone in his arms, looking at him with big eyes, and whispered, "Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about the little stone. At present, no matter what the situation in Jiazhou is, it must be in a mess. You haven''t seen what it looks like when a major disaster really happens. You don''t know the situation and run over rashly. What if something happens to the little stone?"


    Lengsa looked up at Fu dujun and said, "but Dad, you were going to send someone to Jiazhou to help?"


    Fu dujun said, "I sent someone to guard against the shameless Ren Nanyan. The old man''s death is coming. I don''t care about floods. If there is no flood, I can''t take advantage of the fire! Can you fight?"


    Lengsa is silent, she won''t.


    Fu dujun said, "stay at ease. The boss can''t be contacted at the moment. Most of the communication device is broken. Those new things are unreliable. They can''t be drenched, hot, cold, or broken. When they are repaired, he will naturally contact his family."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I know, Dad, don''t worry."


    Fu dujun was satisfied and nodded, "that''s all right. No matter what messy news is spread outside, as long as it''s not confirmed by ourselves, you should regard him as nonsense. At this time, you should be stable."


    Lengsa nodded again. Fu dujun returned the small stone to her, got up and hurried away.


    Obviously, even though it was raining cats and dogs, Fu dujun was still very busy. If he wasn''t worried that lengsa was too young and would be confused when he heard the news, he probably wouldn''t come in person.


    Looking at Fu dujun''s figure disappearing quickly outside the door, lengsa hugged the small stone in his arms and gently pressed his face against his smooth and tender face, "don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    "Ah," cried the little stone, holding one of her fingers.


    Lengsa smiled, "you think Dad will be fine, don''t you?"


    "Ah."


    "Well, I know little stone has a heart to heart relationship with his mother. How can it be difficult to live our stone father for a little thing?"


    That night, the heavy rain in Yongcheng finally stopped. Although it rained for only more than a day, the total rainfall has exceeded the sum of the past few months. Even the governor''s house itself has an excellent drainage system, and the rainwater gathered in a moment and a half can''t be drained completely. The servant reported that many houses have directly entered the water, not to mention the Fu family.


    What makes lengsa more worried is that there is still no news in Jiazhou.


    Not only Jiazhou, the heavy rain covers a wide range, and almost all parts of the south are within this range, but only a little. The communication and transportation in many places have stalled, compared with Yongcheng, the situation is fairly good.


    "At the beginning of the site selection of the factory, the possible problems of Yongcheng near the Lingjiang branch were considered. The terrain was high and there were no major problems. Moreover, almost all the houses over there were newly built in the past two years, and there was no water leakage." In the study, Zhang Jingzhi is sitting opposite lengsa and reporting to her. Shuilian and Wei Ran are sitting nearby, taking notebooks and pens to make some records from time to time.


    "However, the heavy rain has destroyed many sections outside the city, and the road outside the city itself is not very good. Now... Large vehicles are almost impassable, and the daily necessities sent outside the city can only be transported by small vehicles and manpower." Zhang Jingzhi stopped here and looked at lengsa with some doubts. He obviously felt lengsa''s absentmindedness.


    Lengsa found that Zhang Jingzhi''s voice stopped, and then slightly recovered. He blinked his eyes and said, "well, I know. Organize people to repair the faulty section as soon as possible."


    Zhang Jingzhi drooped her eyes and said, "this is already being done, but after all, it can only resist for a while. There are more and more factories outside the city, and the water circuit will become a big problem sooner or later. At present, the most important thing is the road. The paths outside the city are almost crowded every day than the city center. If they are not solved, I''m afraid the industrial zone will be directly affected."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "we originally planned to repair the road first and send the report to the transportation construction department. You let people hurry."


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "there is a desire to build a road, and it''s not their deliberate procrastination, but I''m afraid the heart is more than enough, but I''m afraid I''ve been there twice. As soon as I sat down, I complained to me that they didn''t have money."


    Leng SA said, "we can''t really rely entirely on ourselves. They don''t pull out a dime? Then whose road has been built at last? I''ll talk to the supervisor later."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "it''s best to build the road as soon as possible. Not only is it urgent to build the road. In a few days, I''m afraid there will be many homeless refugees from other places in Yongcheng. If these people are not controlled, they will have big problems."


    Leng SA sighed, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "I know. The supervisor must have a good idea."


    The disaster in the six southern provinces is not serious, but it can be expected that people affected from other places will soon flow into the six southern provinces. If they don''t care, they will definitely make a big mess.


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded in silence. "Although the six southern provinces have had good weather in the past two years, the relief of refugees can only be managed for a while. After a long time, no matter how rich the six southern provinces are, they really have to make plans early."


    "What does Jingzhi think?" Leng SA asked.


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled and said, "madam, I''m a businessman now."


    Leng SA disagreed. "Businessmen can also have ideas. They won''t lose a piece of meat. Let''s brainstorm and solve the problem faster."


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed, "I need time to think about it."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "less hard work. I''m waiting for advice at any time."


    Zhang Jingzhi reluctantly pinched the center of her eyebrows and put her glasses back, sighing, "nothing, I''ll go back first."


    "Go slowly." Leng SA nodded. Zhang Jingzhi stood up to see her but didn''t leave. Leng SA looked up and asked, "what''s the matter with Zhang Shao?"


    Zhang Jingzhi asked, "is madam young unwell? I think you''ve been distracted just now."


    Leng SA shook his head and apologized, "no, maybe there are too many things in these two days and there is no rest."


    Zhang Jingzhi quickly accepted the reason, "it''s important for the young lady to have a good rest. I''ll leave first."


    Lengsa didn''t speak any more. He looked calmly and watched Zhang Jingzhi go out.

 Chapter 491

    Everyone can feel that Mrs. Fu Shao is in a bad mood these days, but most people are not in a good mood as refugees begin to flow into Yong City, which was originally prosperous and peaceful.


    Because the Fu family made arrangements in advance, most of the refugees who could be resettled were resettled in some towns along the way. In fact, not many really arrived in Yongcheng. But even so, many ragged outsiders still appeared outside the city these two days.


    Many wealthy businessmen in Yongcheng also donated money to relieve these refugees as usual, but this is not a long-term plan after all, and it is also a great harm to the public security of Yongcheng.


    So the Fu family took the lead in setting up a temporary resettlement camp outside the city to accommodate these people. Lengsa, as the young lady of the Fu family, naturally wants to go and have a look. Fu dujun''s prestige is so deep that at least no one dares to perfunctory him on the surface. Most of the refugees have been properly resettled.


    Even some strong and willing to contribute were selected by Zhang Jingzhi to build roads. They not only eat and live every day, but also make some money. Zhang Jingzhi is not stingy. His salary is settled every day, and the price is the same as that of the local workers in Yongcheng.


    However, building roads in summer is a hard work after all, and not many people go. In the past few days, outsiders who really have a long way to go can''t get to Yongcheng. Most of them are also their own people in the six southern provinces. They just temporarily fled here for a few days to get enough food and clothing. When this thing is over, they still have to go back.


    The difference is that some people can go back with a small sum of money, and some people really have nothing but to go back and start over.


    There is still no good news from Jiazhou. The rainstorm in Jiazhou is surprisingly large. Compared with Jiazhou, the six southern provinces can only be regarded as flank accidental injury. Even Zhang Tong is trapped in the place where he is stationed.


    The people he sent to find Fu Fengcheng didn''t reply. Maybe something happened on the way. Zhang Tong sent someone to send back the news the second time. The road to Songcheng was broken and couldn''t get through at all.


    Jiazhou city is also in chaos now. At first, many people frantically wanted to rush into the city, clashed with Qujing people, and many people died. Within two days, Jiazhou city itself was flooded. Now no one cares about anyone.


    Lengsa felt very heavy after hearing these news. When the industrial zone and refugees were handled properly, lengsa stood in front of Fu dujun again.


    Fu dujun is also worried and angry these days. The whole person looks thin. Fu Yucheng, who had been trained in the army for a year, was also recruited to help.


    Fu dujun looked at the woman standing in front of him with a straight back and a firm look and said in a deep voice, "do you have to go? The boss would never want you to appear in that place now." Fu dujun still felt that young people had too little knowledge and didn''t know what the disaster area looked like when there were major disasters in the world.


    Even if you have good skills, you may not be able to cope. If people are hungry and can''t live, they can do anything.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, supervisor. I''ve decided. I have to go and see what happened. Maybe he needs our help."


    Fu dujun said, "I have sent song Boang."


    Leng SA said, "general song should have been in Jiazhou for three days." there was still no news.


    Fu dujun frowned and said, "what if you leave and the clouds rise?"


    Leng SA said, "if my father doesn''t mind, I want yunqi to stay with my parents for a while. I can rest assured that my mother will take care of me."


    Fu dujun thought, as if considering her words.


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry, Dad. I''m just going to have a look. I won''t act impulsively."


    Fu dujun was silent for a long time before he sighed. "Just send yunqi to your parents as you said. I''ll let people watch. There''s nothing wrong with the children in Yongcheng. But remember, no matter what happens, you must come back."


    Leng SA smiled faintly and nodded, "of course."


    Fu dujun said, "go and pack your bags. You can decide what to bring and who to bring."


    "Yes." Leng SA nodded and walked out of the study.


    In the study, Fu dujun leaned against the back of his chair, closed his eyes and said nothing. His son had no news for several days. How could he not worry? But now... He can''t go to Jiazhou in person anyway.


    Thinking of the firm eyes of his daughter-in-law just now, Fu dujun was also very happy. He was worried that the boss would not let anything happen to him.


    Smelly boy, don''t forget you have a wife and children!


    "Dad." Fu Yucheng, who stood silent all the time, suddenly said, "I want to go to Jiazhou with my sister-in-law."


    Fu dujun frowned at him. "What are you doing in Jiazhou?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "I can''t help in Yongcheng. I can always do something when I go to Jiazhou." Fu Yucheng has been in the army this year. Except for New Year holidays and occasionally visiting his daughter, he seldom comes back. The whole person looks calm. Even the governor of his district gave him a much better evaluation than before. It seems that he finally looks like an adult man who has got married and has a wife and children. But unfortunately, he grew up too late. Now neither his wife nor daughter belongs to him.


    Fu dujun looked at him and said, "ask your sister-in-law."


    Fu Yucheng nodded, raised his hand and saluted Fu dujun. He turned and went out.


    "Are you going to Jiazhou?" lengsa was surprised to hear Fu Yucheng''s request.


    She is very busy these days. The last time she saw Fu Yucheng was almost the full moon on the small stone. Because Feng''s affairs are in the middle, they naturally have nothing to say to each other. The way they got along with each other in Naga and the capital more than a year ago has long gone.


    At this moment, Fu Yucheng suddenly came and said that he would follow him to Jiazhou. Lengsa was really surprised.


    Fu Yucheng nodded and said, "yes, sister-in-law."


    Lengsa didn''t ask him what he was going to do. He sat down and said, "do you know what''s going on in Jiazhou now?"


    Fu dujun thought she was young and not sensible. In fact, lengsa didn''t understand. Although her country was peaceful and the people were safe in her previous life, not all the world was peaceful. She has also lived and died in the war and knows what kind of human purgatory is when millions of people are displaced. It is for this reason that they cherish their peace and tranquility more and more, and hope to protect them even at the expense of their own lives.


    If lengsa woke up a few years ago, he would never choose to go to that place. At that time, she had no sense of belonging and no feelings, just like she could give her life for her country, but she would only sympathize with the people in war-torn countries she had seen, rather than really carry a gun to accompany them through life and death. She is a narrow and vulgar person, and her feelings have always been close and distant.


    But now it''s different. She has important people she wants to protect, and now one of them is there.


    She couldn''t sit at home and wait for the true and false news outside. She had to go and see it herself.


    "I know." Fu Yucheng nodded and Leng SA said, "there is not only a flood, but Qujing''s troops are still there. We may still be fighting in the past, which is different from that in Naga." the small battle in Naga is really nothing compared with an Xia.


    Fu Yucheng''s voice was low but firm, "I know, I''m going."


    Leng SA stared at him for a long time before he finally said, "since you want to go, go. I''m not responsible for anything."


    Fu Yucheng sighed with relief and quickly nodded, "I see. Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Lengsa has to continue to pack up, and Fu Yucheng has to go back to pack up. He has to say goodbye to Zheng Ying and his daughter.


    Although Zheng Ying has divorced him and doesn''t really want to see him, he won''t stop him to see his daughter Zheng Ying. I''m going away. I don''t know when I''ll be back this time. Naturally, I have to go to see my daughter.


    When lengsa handed the small stone to lenger''s wife, lenger''s wife said a meal with her daughter in tears, but finally she couldn''t help holding her daughter and crying.


    Lengsa felt very sorry. He put his hand around lenger''s wife and whispered, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    The cold second lady patted her daughter and said, "Why are you so careless! Now it''s very messy outside. What are you doing out?"


    Lengsa smiled, "I have to see how little stone''s father is."


    Leng Er Fu said humanely, "didn''t your father-in-law send someone?"


    Leng SA said, "I''m not at ease."


    "Can we rest assured when you run out? Do you think you are a female general in the script?" Leng er''s wife sighed and said, "Mom, I promise I won''t take risks and will come back as soon as possible."


    While persuading his wife, master lenger also told his daughter that his eyes were red.


    Lengsa came forward to hug him and whispered, "sorry, Dad, I''m worried about you."


    Master Leng Er blushed, his mouth trembled, and sighed, "be careful when you go out. No matter what happens, don''t forget you have a son, parents and brother."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I know."


    Lengfeng took his sister''s clothes and asked to go together. Lengsa took it back impolitely. Even Xiaoshi seemed to know that his mother was leaving and kept crying.


    Lengsa felt sad in his heart. He reached out and touched the smooth and tender face of the small stone. Just then he resolutely turned and left.


    There are several large trucks parked outside the Lengjia villa, all loaded with guns.


    Lengsa brought only 200 people this time. In addition to the familiar Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan, the rest were elite selected from the army, including 30 sharpshooters specially selected by Zhou Yan.


    Different from those elites who have been trained by Leng SA before, all of them are the elite of individual combat power in the real sense.


    Su Ze was left in Yongcheng. Lengsa didn''t take him with him. After all, Yongcheng still has many things to deal with.


    The railway from Yongcheng to Jiazhou has been interrupted. They must first take a bus to the nearest station from Jiazhou in the six southern provinces, and then supplement their equipment and drive to Jiazhou by themselves.


    As soon as she got on the train, she walked into the carriage and saw two people who surprised her.


    "Why are you here?" Leng SA frowned.


    "Don''t Mrs. Shao know? Governor Fu asked us to go to Jiazhou with Mrs. Shao." Shang Feiyun put down his coffee cup and said with a smile.


    Lengsa really didn''t know. Fu dujun had said to find someone to accompany him. She thought Fu dujun was talking about the people she chose from the army.


    "It seems that Feiyun will have a lot of influence in Jiazhou?" otherwise, Fu dujun can''t find Shang Feiyun. Can''t she be a thug?


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "that''s not true, but Feiyun will have a few friends for so many years."


    Lengsa looked at another man and said, "what about Jiang Er Shao?"


    Jiang Yu, who had not met for a long time, raised his eyelids and glanced at her and said, "our old man is eating under the hands of Fu dujun." so he had to come.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "Jiang Ershao doesn''t look like a father and son with your father." even if Jiang Yu doesn''t come, Fu dujun won''t kill his father. Jiang Ershao doesn''t look like a filial son who is willing to worry about his father''s career.


    Jiang Yu slightly hooked his lips and pulled out a smiling expression. "Well, this is the reason to tell our old man. The real reason is that this trip can make money I can''t make in a year." when he remembered that his old man was moved to tears before leaving, Jiang Yu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The old man hadn''t thought about it for most of his life in officialdom, Well, why did Fu dujun let him go to Jiazhou with Mrs. Fu Shao?


    Leng SA said, "if you return the money to me, you won''t bother Jiang Er Shao."


    Lengsa felt that it was more gloomy to see Jiang Ershao after more than a year. Even if he smiled, he gave people a gloomy feeling. I don''t know whether this person is born like this or something bad.


    Jiang Yu certainly won''t pay back the money. "Where can I pour out the money in my pocket? Mrs. Shao can go to Fu dujun for it."


    Lengsa, of course, didn''t really want money. He shrugged and said, "I hope Jiang Ershao will make me think it''s worth it in Jiazhou. In addition... Do the Fu family need to pay a pension if there are casualties?"


    "...." Jiang Yu said nothing.

 Chapter 492

    It took them a day''s train to reach a small town on the border between the six southern provinces and Jiazhou, which is less than 30 miles away from the border on both sides.


    Naturally, the border line between the major forces in Anxia will not be as clear as the border line, and there are no restrictions on ordinary people. As long as you don''t send a large number of troops across the border, no one cares what you do.


    Although the town is small, the railway station is very busy, because trains from Yongcheng to Beijing, the four northern provinces or the northwest of Jiazhou must pass through this place. Usually it doesn''t look very impressive, but at this time, people from all directions want to rush here.


    As soon as the train stopped, everyone was startled by the crowd at the station.


    Countless people carry big and small bags, supporting the old and carrying the young. As long as they see a train stop, they want to rush forward.


    It''s hot this season. So many people are crowded together, and the smell in the air will not smell good. Rao Shishang Feiyun wandered along the road like this, and many people who had seen it in the low-level shadows couldn''t help but step back and want to reach out and cover their nose.


    "Why are there so many people?" said Shang Fei. She has passed here several times before, but it''s not so lively. It''s just an unknown town on the traffic line of the six southern provinces.


    Jiang Yu said carelessly, "people running out of Jiazhou? They don''t care where they go as long as they can get on the bus." it''s not just the flood, Jiazhou was still fighting before. Whether rich or poor, all they can think of in the face of war is to escape.


    Lengsa silently looked at the crowded scene on the platform and said in a deep voice, "let''s go. Someone is waiting for us outside." they don''t have so much time to sigh here.


    The people stationed here have prepared cars for them in advance. They have to abandon the train here and drive to Jiazhou.


    Shang Fei Yun sighed, "I think we have a bad future this time. How about Jiang Ershao, can you hold on?"


    Jiang Yu showed a fake smile, "thank you for your concern. Jiang still can hold it."


    More than two hundred heavily armed people came out of the car and still made the originally noisy platform quiet for a moment. Not to mention the guys on their backs, but their clothes and expressions are enough to deter most ordinary people who have not lost their mind.


    The crowd quickly made way for these people to pass quickly.


    They just want to escape to a safe place to live, do not want to cause trouble.


    Looking at the back of a group of people walking away, someone couldn''t help whispering, "who are those people?"


    Someone replied, "don''t you understand? Soldiers from the six southern provinces."


    "Of course I know it''s soldiers from the six southern provinces, but the two women and the childe are really......" of course, they have seen many soldiers from the six southern provinces, but they still feel that these people are different from those they have seen except for their clothes.


    "May be the wife of a general?" someone was not sure. Soon another car came into the station and the platform became noisy again. The speaker didn''t want to continue the topic just now.


    The generals stationed near the town had been informed in advance and prepared eight large trucks for transportation, as well as a large number of dry food, guns and ammunition. Although they came out of Yong city and carried a large number of weapons, there were not too many of them. As long as they could hold them, lengsa solemnly thanked the people waiting for them with the team.


    Not only that, the other party also contributed several drivers and guides familiar with Jiazhou roads and terrain. Although they do not lack drivers, they are familiar with Jiazhou, but few of them are useful.


    Outsiders don''t know about Fu Dashao. Even the generals waiting for them don''t know what lengsa is doing in Jiazhou at this time. Just looking at many people carrying tight and seemingly very heavy boxes, I only thought Mrs. Fu Shao was going to send something important. It is said that Mrs. Fu Shao is also a role who can get out of the hall and go to the battlefield. It is also possible for the supervisor to send her anything important.


    After saying goodbye to the other party and getting on the bus, the team bumped forward on the bumpy road after leaving the city.


    The road here is worse than that of Yongcheng. Fortunately, most of the road sections have been cleared over the past few days, which will not affect walking. Along the way, we can still see many embarrassed people walking south with their families. These people look at such a convoy, and those fierce soldiers obviously holding weapons on the car dare not come forward to stop. They walked fairly smoothly all the way.


    When it was dark at night, they entered Jiazhou and stopped outside a village.


    It was night, but there was no light in the village. The guide in charge of showing them the way said that the people in this village should have fled to Nanliu province long ago.


    It is close to the six southern provinces. Although the disaster is not serious, few families in this small village still live on the only way to the south. Once such a thing happens, they will pack up and run to a safe place first. Even if they are not affected, they may not dare to stay.


    After all, no one knows what kind of people there will be among those refugees, and what will happen if those people pass by and see these villagers living in peace and security.


    Lengsa asked someone to go in and check. Sure enough, there was no one inside.


    The house was clean and clean in the real sense. There was no fine and soft food except the big tables that couldn''t be moved away. Even the water tank didn''t know where to go. In this barren village, the tables are simply made of wood and are not worth much money. Even if they are taken away, go back to the back mountain to cut trees and ask the people in the same village to make another one.


    The people here obviously didn''t run away in a hurry, but left after packing up their homes.


    "Let''s have a rest in this village tonight." lengsa ordered.


    The bumps of the day were really frustrating. Lengsa and Shang Feiyun, martial arts practitioners, felt a little uncomfortable, but Jiang Ershao had already turned white.


    Although there is nothing in the village, at least there is a stove in the house, and there are woods and firewood to burn in the back of the village. It seems that the villagers here will come back sooner or later. Just leave some money when they leave tomorrow.


    At lengsa''s command, several cars were driven to an open space in front of the village. People got off one after another. Someone went to find a suitable position for setting up a sentry. Someone took food out of the car to prepare dinner tonight. Zhou Yan also ran over and said he wanted to go to the back mountain to see if he could pack some prey and add food to his brothers.


    Although lengsa doubted this, he didn''t stop him from waving and letting him take people.


    It was too hot to stay in the house. Lengsa came back after checking the surrounding environment and saw Jiang Yu sitting by the earth dam. His figure looked a little thin and lonely in the night.


    Walking past, Jiang Yu heard her footsteps and looked back with some surprise, "Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa looked at his particularly pale face at night, "are you okay?"


    Jiang Yu took a kettle in his hand, poured saliva and said with a smile, "it''s all right."


    Lengsa apologized. "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know you were carsick." Jiang Ershao was a good underground intelligence dealer in Yongcheng and listened to the play in the play garden. As a result, he was arrested by Fu dujun and sent to Jiazhou. It was really sad.


    Jiang Yu was stunned. He soon smiled and shook his head. "Mrs. young misunderstood. I''m not carsick. It''s just... Today''s road is so bad that I didn''t expect it. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in two days."


    Lengsa is not very confident. "The more she goes in, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. Now it''s time to go back." although lengsa has important things to go, it doesn''t mean that she can take other people''s lives for her own reason.


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "I know in my heart. Don''t worry."


    Lengsa nodded and didn''t persuade again. She felt it was difficult to see through Jiang Yu.


    The vast majority of people in the world have their own clear goals in everything they do. Even if people feel crazy and unreasonable like Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo, they also have clear reasons and goals for doing those things.


    But lengsa, Jiang Yu, couldn''t understand the reason and purpose of doing these things.


    He is the son of the governor''s family. It is not difficult for him to go into business, politics or the army. He just guarded a theater and secretly operated the business of intelligence information, but it didn''t seem that he had great ambition to become the king of the underground world.


    Moreover, he still has no sense of existence in his own home, let alone his parents, big brothers and sisters. Even the relatives, friends and even servants of the yuan family don''t think much of him, and he seems to care nothing at all.


    "Can you hide your identity when you go back from Jiazhou this time?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Even if governor Jiang was confused by Fu''s sudden random ordering of troops at the beginning and didn''t react, he should have recovered in the past two days. Fu dujun doesn''t have a brain problem. How can he easily order a worthless dandy to accompany his young wife to a place like Jiazhou?


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "what does madam Shao think I need to hide?"


    Leng SA said, "how can I know this?"


    Jiang Yu shrugged and said, "well, to tell you the truth, the reason why I came to Jiazhou with Mrs. Shao is because Fu dujun told me that as long as I can follow Mrs. Shao back from Jiazhou smoothly, I am the director of the Third Military Intelligence Department of the six southern provinces."


    Leng SA was stunned. "The governor''s great pen... No, you were working for the governor before?" Fu could not suddenly promote an irrelevant person to such a high position.


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "it''s not all. Originally, it could only be regarded as occasionally helping the following people do something to make money. I would also like to thank Mrs. Shao. If Mrs. Fu hadn''t patronized the year before last, it would not be so easy to get in touch with Fu Shao and Fu dujun in my capacity."


    "..." Leng SA said slowly after a long time without saying anything, "I still don''t understand why you want to do this."


    Jiang Yu sighed, looked up at the night sky and said, "it''s probably... Boring. Don''t you think it would be interesting for the old guy in our family to find that I suddenly climbed on top of his carefully cultivated son?"


    "..." I don''t see anything interesting. Governor Jiang is very likely to die of anger.


    "Do you hate governor Jiang?" lengsa remembered some rumors. It was said that governor Jiang broke Jiang Yu''s leg in order to stop his son from singing. Is this a black youth whose dream died because of the cruel repression of his parents?


    Jiang Yuman was careless and said calmly, "it''s not hate. I just think the things he pursues are very boring and ridiculous. He thinks I lose his face by singing, but you see what my good brother can''t do, if I want to do it in minutes."


    It still sounds like a secondary school.


    "What are you talking about? It''s time for dinner." Shang Feiyun came from a distance and said with a leisurely smile.


    "So fast? I''m really a little hungry." Leng SA stood up with a smile, was about to turn around, and suddenly stopped to look at the dark mountain forest opposite.


    Shang Feiyun immediately noticed her change, his eyes flashed slightly and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa calmly turned around and said, "someone is staring at us across the street." without a trace, lengsa gestured to the sentry in the dark. Lengsa smiled at Shang Feiyun and Jiang Yu and said, "let''s go and go back to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 493

    Looking at the three people all the way into the shabby village house, across the road from the small village and across the river, someone whispered in the mountain forest, "boss, did those people find us?"


    Two people stood in the dark shade of the tree. A short man asked the people next to him in a low voice with some worry.


    The man standing next to him was much taller than him, and he could clearly see the cruel and evil eyes in the night.


    The man said with a smile, "look at a fart. You think they are clairvoyant."


    The short man was still a little worried, "those people don''t look easy to mess with, or forget it." just looking at the direction of the village, the short man felt a little frightened. It was more than 200 people, all wearing military uniforms and holding guys in their hands. If this is true, where can they live?


    The man snorted, glanced contemptuously at the attendant who was one head shorter than himself and asked, "are those two women beautiful?"


    The short man''s voice was a little hoarse for a while. "Floating... Beautiful..." although it was far away, it could still vaguely see an outline. Even without mentioning the specific appearance, their white skin and slim figure are not like they can have in these small places.


    Not to mention the two women''s clothes are even more beautiful than those big city movie stars in the pictorial... What''s that word? And... Fashion!


    The tall man said, "if you weren''t lucky, you wouldn''t want to see such a big beauty in your life. That boy has a small white face. How can he deserve two big beauties like flowers? Besides... There are many good guys in those people. If we can swallow them, we don''t have to worry in our life."


    "But, they are..." the short man was timid after all. He looked at the tall figure holding a gun on the edge of the earth dam with some fear.


    The tall man sneered, "those who starve to death are timid and those who support to death are No. 200 people? We have more people than them!"


    The short man said, "but they have guns."


    "Are you holding a fire stick?" the man kicked the timid attendant angrily. "Besides... Outwit! Outwit, understand? Go!" then the man turned and walked to the depths of the mountain forest, and the short man had to stumble up.


    Although I felt a little scared, I still didn''t say anything about the cars parked on the earth dam, the things in the car and the two beautiful girls.


    Late at night, the squeaky cicadas make people feel anxious, and the hot air is filled with heat that makes it difficult to sleep.


    The narrow window of the small room is open, and you can vaguely see the earth dam parked outside and the mountain forest opposite. There is no moon tonight, and it is dark outside.


    There was no light in the room. Lengsa sat on a long bench with his back against the wall by the window.


    On the bed far away from her, Shang Feiyun also closed her eyes against the wall, but no one saw her holding a gun in the dark. At the other end of the bed, Jiang Yu was sitting dozing off.


    In the silent night, there was a light sound. Lengsa''s eyes, which were still slightly drooping, opened in an instant. In the dark room, there was a cold light, "coming."


    The two people who had been sitting on the bed board against the wall also opened their eyes in an instant. Their eyes were clear and sharp without half sleepiness.


    Before Shang Fei Yun came to the window, there was a dull explosion outside, and then a burst of gunfire.


    There are no fortifications in such a small village. Even houses are built close to the mountain. Families here and there can easily enter the village from that direction.


    So when there were explosions and gunshots on the earth dam parked outside, people entered the other end of the village. Lengsa turned back and smiled at Jiang Yu and said, "Jiang Ershao, be careful."


    Jiang Yu smiled and didn''t answer. He just looked down and checked the weapon in his hand in the dark.


    Lengsa pushed the door open and flashed out. She didn''t see the situation on the earth dam, but directly hid into the darkness.


    The other end of the village was still quiet, as if no one had found anyone entering the village. The thin and short man who followed the crowd into the village quietly shook his hand with a soil gun. He didn''t kill anyone, but he was particularly upset this time.


    There was a constant gunfire at the end of the village, and their side was still very quiet. But the dark village in front of him somehow gave him the feeling of a dark bottomless cave.


    He couldn''t help but stop and didn''t want to come forward, but he was soon pushed by his companion to signal him to go quickly. He was surprised and puzzled by his companion, and some despised eyes. He could only bite his teeth and move on.


    "Bang!" a gunshot exploded in his ear, and the man in front of him suddenly stopped. At the same time, a warm and bloody liquid sprayed out from the back of the man''s head and splashed the short man''s face.


    "Ah ah!" suddenly a man screamed in horror in the night. The people who had barely moved forward in order were startled and immediately made a mess.


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the originally silent place. The person walking in the front was blown up and turned his horse upside down.


    The gunfire around them also sounded one after another. In their panic, these people suddenly understood that where did they quietly touch into the village? They are surrounded.


    Some people roared and shouted to fight and die with the enemy hiding in the dark. Some people had been hiding in a place where they could hide their body. Others simply squatted in place with their heads and dared not stand up.


    But no matter how they performed, the gunmen in the dark still solved the enemy one shot at a time, and their shots were very stable.


    Lengsa was lying on the top of the highest house in the village, shooting at the bandits in the distance stably and efficiently.


    Jiang Yu didn''t know how to find it. He climbed up the roof and lay down next to her. The expression on his face was a little complicated.


    Lengsa saw that he had been staring at himself. Although it would not have any impact, he was not used to it. He rarely glanced back at him, "ginger, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Yu said, "good marksmanship." not only is it good, marksmanship can be practiced, and there will be no fewer people with good marksmanship. But not many can be used to kill so calmly. Just looking at the look and posture of the Fu family''s young and old lady, we know that she is definitely not a novice.


    Lengsa turned his head and continued to stare at the bottom, calmly said, "it''s OK, but Jiang Shao, there''s one thing I have to remind you."


    "What?" Jiang Yu asked somewhat puzzled.


    Leng SA said, "the roof of this kind of house is not very firm. Are you sure that such a small place can carry us?"


    "..." Jiang Yu was speechless for a long time. Although he thought there would be no big problem, lengsa always felt that the roof would fall directly the next moment.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Yu climbed down again from the place where he came up.


    Lengsa looked back at the place where his figure disappeared, and a faint smile came up on his lips.


    This sneak attack did not last long. Two hundred well-equipped regular troops beat four or five hundred bandits with scrap iron, and they were well prepared. Of course, it was not laborious. The battle ended in less than half an hour. Except those killed, the remaining bandits were thrown on the road under the earth dam.


    The intersections on both sides were blocked by soldiers with machine guns. Behind them was a river. Naturally, these people did not dare to run around.


    Lengsa and others walked over and saw a large group of people squatting on the ground. Most of these people squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms and did not dare to move. Only a few particularly fierce people dared to raise their heads and stare at the people in front of them fiercely.


    Zhou Yan came forward and told, "instructor, all the bandits are here. A total of 524 people were killed, 231 people were killed and 56 people were seriously injured. None of the brothers was injured."


    Leng SA nodded very satisfied. As expected, Jingrui was Jingrui, "very good."


    Shang Feiyun took a curious look at the tall man who was obviously the leader. "What''s the origin?" a guild like Feiyun club is naturally different from the bandits who robbed the road, but everyone is black, and there is still some news. She hasn''t heard of such a troop near the border of the six southern provinces. You know, more than 500 young people are by no means a small number to the bandits.


    Standing nearby, Fu Yucheng, who had no sense of existence, said, "it''s not local. He ran from the West. On the way, he robbed a remote town and robbed some local old weapons while taking advantage of the flood."


    Jiang Yu said, "even the heavily armed army dares to do it. It seems that it is really not a novice."


    Of course, they are not novices. These people were originally a group of fierce bandits in the three no matter areas in the northwest. However, there are too many horse bandits and mountain bandits there. They are seriously involved. They think about going south when life is difficult. They robbed places along the way and even incorporated two groups of small bandits. It happened that the war in Jiazhou followed the flood. Neither the official nor the military had time to control them, so they ran rampant and grew to this extent.


    They originally planned to go to the border area of the six southern provinces. The six southern provinces are more prosperous. Once pursued by the officials of the six southern provinces, they can also escape back to Jiazhou. It is very convenient and safe, but they didn''t expect to hit an iron plate before they left Jiazhou.


    Zhou Yan said, "these people just robbed a private security team organized by a rich man in Jiazhou with 300 people three days ago. Otherwise, they can''t be so bold."


    Leng SA nodded and suddenly asked, "should it be a real rich man to invite 300 people?" even if the Fu family''s young lady went away, she couldn''t use 300 people''s guards.


    Zhou Yan was stunned and hesitated, "it should be... Right."


    Lengsa was satisfied and nodded, "Jiang Zhan, take someone to copy the bandit nest for me. Fu Yucheng, take someone to dispose of the bodies properly. In this weather, the bodies can''t be left outside. In addition... We have to think about how to dispose of these living people."


    These are fierce bandits. I don''t know how much blood they took all the way from the northwest. Such people must not be released. But it doesn''t seem right to kill them like this. It''s always bad to kill prisoners.


    "Yes, instructor!" of course, Jiang Zhan understood Leng Sa''s meaning. He picked up a man next to the leading man and waved his hand behind him. "Brothers, follow me!" dozens of people automatically lined up and followed Jiang Zhan.


    Fu Yucheng also nodded and took people to deal with the body.


    Lengsa went to the leading man and looked down at him. The man also heard the clue, and looked up at lengsa incredulously, "are you their leader?!"


    He thought that the lady of a senior official was protected. He didn''t know where to go. Where could he think that this woman was the head of these people?


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, do you have any last words to say?"


    The man opened his eyes wide and soon showed a ferocious smile, "I didn''t expect that labor and capital would be planted in the hands of a woman. You''re lucky. If you fall into my hands, labor and capital have to take you..."


    Before his words were finished, lengsa suddenly shot, and his two fingers were inserted into his eyes as fast as lightning. Rao is such a murderous bandit. He was also startled. He couldn''t help leaning back to avoid. However, he saw that the two fingers stopped at the moment when they touched his eyelids. A cold and smiling voice sounded in his ear, "look at me with this kind of eyes and dig your eyes."


    The smiling voice seemed more terrible than the two fingers. The man was frightened into a cold sweat by the laughter.


    Lengsa stood up, took out his handkerchief, wiped his fingers and ordered Zhou Yan next to him, "ask if there is anything useful. Deal with it before dawn."


    Zhou Yan solemnly saluted, "yes, instructor."


    At dawn, Jiang Zhan came back with people. At the same time, he also brought back seven or eight heavy large boxes, all of which were all kinds of jewelry and even gold bars.


    It can only be said that these people are too greedy, otherwise just sharing these things is enough for them to live the rest of their life safely.


    The bandits had no news available. They came all the way from the northwest. They still knew how to bypass the larger cities guarded by regular troops, and Jiazhou and the places where the fighting was going on nearby were far away.


    Finally, lengsa had to kill the leader and some who had stained a lot of blood in their hands, leaving only a few people who had just joined and had not had time to dye blood recently.


    In this situation, she can''t find a place to hold these vicious bandits. The rest of the people have long been frightened by lengsa''s ruthlessness, and they can do whatever they want to do. There are not many people, but you can take them as labor and hand them over to the local authorities when they get to the right place.


    After some tossing, the team started again near noon.


    I don''t know whether they were lucky or whether they killed hundreds of bandits. After all, the news leaked out. In the future, they almost didn''t encounter any bandits and mountain bandits who dared to rob openly. Occasionally, small thieves without eyes can be easily dismissed, and there is almost no need to fight.


    But all the way, the tragedy of the whole Jiazhou was displayed in front of them.


    The water has gradually receded in areas not seriously affected in the past two days, but the more you go inside, the worse the situation is.


    Everywhere we go, there are ruins. Sometimes the road is crowded with people who don''t know where to go, and sometimes we can''t see a person for a long time.


    It is shocking to see floating corpses on the water from time to time.


    Their team walking on the road gives people an impression of "I''m not easy to mess with" at a glance, but few people dare to trouble them.


    But the car stopped near Songcheng because there was a big river in front of them that didn''t exist. I don''t know whether it should be called a big river or something else. The upstream burst dike and the river was diverted. A large area of water that shouldn''t have appeared here cut off their way.


    Even if the water is not as deep as a real river, ordinary trucks can''t get through it.


    So they had to find another place to camp and set up a radio station to contact Zhang Tong who was also nearby. Two hours later, they rushed to the place where they camped. In fact, they contacted Zhang Tong these days and knew lengsa was coming, but they were still surprised to see lengsa Zhang Tong.


    More than 200 people of this team came all the way. It is said that a bandit was killed on the road, but these people were still in good shape. Their morale was not affected at all. You know, lengsa nodded slightly, "General Zhang, it''s hard. How''s the situation now?" the people went into the tent and sat down. Zhang tongcai told them about Jiazhou.


    All the roads leading to Songcheng are now cut off by the flood. Songcheng is not close to big rivers. There is no boat at all. We can only build some bamboo rafts temporarily.


    Moreover, the flood only gradually calmed down last night. Before, no one dared to venture inside except those with good water properties and great courage.


    Zhang Tong sent several groups of people in before and after. They either didn''t find Fu Fengcheng or couldn''t get to Songcheng in trouble. Therefore, it''s still unknown what''s going on inside.


    This morning, seeing that the water had calmed down, Zhang Tong sent more than 100 people with weapons and radio stations and tied bamboo rafts in the past. I hope to get accurate information within today.


    Leng SA asked, "Jiazhou City, where''s Qujing?"


    Zhang Tongdao said, "Jiazhou city has also been flooded, but it is not as serious as Songcheng. We got the news that Qujing has begun to rectify the team and is ready to attack Songcheng as soon as the water retreats."


    This is also the reason why Zhang Tonghui is here. He must find out that Da Shao and Zhang tongleng are stunned. He quickly reflects where she said to go in. "Madam Shao, I don''t know what''s going inside. Jiazhou''s terrain is complex, I''m afraid it will..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "General Zhang doesn''t have to worry. I know. General Zhang still needs to worry about Qujing. I can''t help here. I''ll go in and see if I can''t, I''ll return in time and won''t take risks."


    Zhang Tong had no choice but to say, "I''ll find some local people to go in with Mrs. Shao."


    Among the people sitting nearby, Shang Feiyun said she would go to Jiazhou city. Jiang Yu said she would act with lengsa, and Fu Yucheng said she would go to Songcheng with lengsa.


    After some discussion, they decided that Shang Feiyun would take some people to Jiazhou city to see the situation. Lengsa and others would wait to see if the people sent by Zhang Tong would send back any news today, and then how to go to Songcheng depends on the situation.

 Chapter 494

    That night, the people sent by Zhang Tong to Songcheng finally sent back the message.


    Not surprisingly, the rainstorm in Songcheng was one of the most severely affected places in Jiazhou and even Anxia.


    All the roads into Songcheng were blocked by the flood and the collapsed mountains. The people who went in first approached by rafts, then crossed the mountains with heavy things on their backs, and finally reached the county seat.


    When they arrived, the whole county was in ruins. Zhang Tong immediately wrote back and asked them to find Fu Dashao or the person who knew the news of Fu Dashao as soon as possible. He quickly received it and fell into silence.


    Lengsa gently sucked his airway, "here''s general Zhang."


    Zhang Tongzheng said, "Madam Shao, do you still want to go in?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "naturally, Songcheng says big or small. It''s always good to have more people to help. It''s just hard for general Zhang to deal with Jiazhou alone."


    Zhang Tong waved his hand and said, "madam, I''m serious. Lao song took someone to the north the night before yesterday. We can''t cope with Qujing!"


    Zhang Tong and others are here. Song bo''ang and some others go north. They almost surround Songcheng from the north and South wings. This is also to prevent Qujing from suddenly attacking Songcheng after the flood recedes. At that time, they will attack from the north and south sides. Naturally, Qujing will not take any advantage of it.


    It''s just that the six southern provinces not only sent Fu Fengcheng, the Fu family''s Young Marshal, but also sent two generals to deal with a mere Qujing this time. As a result, it''s really oppressive.


    Of course, it''s really a bad time for this rainstorm and flood. Luck on the battlefield is sometimes the key to victory.


    It can only be said that the Fu family''s luck is not particularly good this time.


    "That''s settled." Leng SA said, "we''ll start tonight."


    Zhang Tongdao, "do you leave at dawn?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, it''s safer at night. If it goes well, it''s almost dawn when we land."


    Zhang Tong naturally can''t convince lengsa. Finally, except Shang Feiyun, who took several people to Jiazhou City, all the people brought from Yong city went to Songcheng with lengsa.


    With 200 people and equipment supplies, more than 30 rafts were used to spend water alone. No one knows what the situation is in Songcheng. They must bring enough supplies.


    They took advantage of the night and went all the way to Songcheng with a raft under the leadership of the locals found by Zhang Tong. According to the guide, it will take at least seven or eight days for the water to completely recede, and maybe a few small rivers and lakes will be left.


    In fact, the flood is nothing in Anxia''s records, but it is actually a rare event in decades in Jiazhou.


    The guide standing on the bamboo raft with lengsa always nagged. He had never seen such a big water in more than 40 years.


    At night, we should also prevent something from blocking under the water. After all, no one knows what the underwater place originally has, so the speed is not fast. Lengsa stood on the raft, chatted with the guide and asked about Jiazhou.


    Under the governance of Liang dujun, Jiazhou has been peaceful in recent years. Although the Jiazhou army is not strong, because it has a good relationship with the Fu family, and the adjacent Song family is not an unreasonable person, the people living in Jiazhou still have some respect for Liang dujun.


    This time something like this happened. Many people are secretly scolding those who suddenly broke in. But they are just ordinary people. They can only scold in private if they dare to carry them with people with knives and guns.


    It was not until dawn that they finally pulled over.


    The people boarded the bank and looked at the village near the foot of the mountain not far ahead, which had become a mess. Of the original dozen houses, only one was still standing. The rest either collapsed or only one wall was still standing. There was no one quietly.


    The people were still sorting out their equipment. The guide sighed when he saw lengsa staring over there. "There were more than 20 families living in that village, and the water was gone. It was said that some people survived, but they couldn''t get out when they were trapped by the water, and the road to Songcheng was broken."


    Jiang Yu asked, "where are those people now?"


    The guide said, "I''d better go to Songcheng. There are many people there. We can always live. We have to climb over the back mountain. We have to go that way."


    Jiang Yu nodded, thoughtfully pointed to the water behind them and asked, "where were those flooded?"


    The guide said, "what else can it be? It used to be fields. Even if the water in the flooded land retreats, it won''t be able to grow food for a moment. There was a big village where there were hundreds of families. Now there is nothing left."


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help being silent.


    When they had packed up their equipment, they continued to move forward under the guidance of the guide.


    Fu Yucheng, Zhou Yan, Jiang Zhan followed the guide in front, lengsa and Jiang Yu at the back.


    While climbing the mountain, Jiang Yu whispered, "Jiazhou is a hot potato now. Is the Fu family really going to take over?"


    Lengsa looked at Jiang Yu with some surprise. Jiang Yu picked her eyebrow and didn''t seem to think he had said anything.


    After pondering for a moment, Leng SA asked, "what do you say?"


    Jiang Yu said, "although Jiazhou is no more barren than the northwest, it is not a rich place. This time, such a terrible disaster, coupled with the disasters of those people in Qujing, even if the Fu family takes Jiazhou, it will cost a lot to manage it well."


    Leng SA asked, "what should I do in Jiang Shaozhi''s opinion?"


    Jiang Yu chuckled and said, "why don''t you let Qujing go first? After driving Qujing away, those people under the Liang family will naturally decide the victory or defeat. What happens to Jiazhou at that time is naturally their own business, and the Fu family can have a reputation for upholding justice. What''s more... Do you know why the three Fu Longsong families have been safe for so many years?"


    Leng SA said, "please give me your advice."


    Jiang Yu said, "it''s because the three families are far away. The Fu family is located in the six southern provinces, the dragon family occupies the northeast, and the Song family is far away in the northwest. No one can beat anyone. But if the Fu family swallows Jiazhou, it''s hard to say what the Song family will think in the future. Young lady thinks that in the eyes of governor Song, is Sun Liang a greater threat or governor Fu a greater threat?"


    Lengsa didn''t reply, and silently followed the team on the narrow mountain path. It hasn''t rained in the past two days. The roads on the mountain have finally dried up, so that people won''t slide three times in one step.


    Because it was hard to climb up, Jiang Yu also closed his mouth and stopped chatting with lengsa.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the warm sunrise dispelled the darkness of the night.


    "Jiang Shao." Leng SA suddenly opened his mouth and was concentrating on climbing the mountain. Some panting Jiang Yu was stunned and looked at Leng SA.


    Leng SA looked stable and didn''t even breathe disorderly. "If you are ill, you have to treat it. Even if you spend more money, it will be a little painful. It''s better than dragging it all the time and finally turning it into a stubborn and incurable disease."


    "...." Xia Weian, Jiang Yu, apologized. "This... Means big Shao. I just didn''t expect..." unexpectedly, Mrs. big Shao will come to Jiazhou in person. I feel that big Shao has to kneel on the washboard this time?


    After thinking about it, Xia Weian decided to say a few good words for Da Shao, "well, our communicator has been soaked in water and broken. We are stepping up efforts to repair it these two days. Da Shao said that we can''t let people know that he was injured, so..."


    Zhou Yan and Fu Yucheng, who followed them, couldn''t help glancing at Xia Wei''an. They always felt that the more deputy Xia said, the worse.


    Is it better to be hurt than missing?


    Xia Weian also found the problem and finally stopped in silence. I''d better wait for you to explain to Mrs. Shao.


    In the simple barracks deep in the mountains, Fu Fengcheng is closing his eyes against the narrow marching bed. The handsome face looked a little pale, and there was no blood on his lips. He was wearing only a shirt, with gauze wrapped around his chest, and there were faint blood stains in the white gauze.


    Xu Shaoming was worried, "Dashao, your wound..." it''s been so many days. The wound is still bleeding. Fortunately, there is no sign of infection and inflammation, otherwise I really don''t know how to be good.


    Fu Fengcheng closed his eyes and said faintly, "it''s all right. How''s the situation?"


    Xu Shaoming sighed and said, "Songcheng has been badly affected and the whole county has been destroyed. Our people are repairing the road leading to the outside, but the water can''t get out one day."


    Yes, you can take the mountain trails, but those roads are only available to people in good health, and their weapons and materials can''t go that way.


    What''s more, there are so many people in Songcheng that they can''t completely leave it alone.


    "The food we rescued should be enough for everyone to eat for a few days. These two days, several generals also began to organize the people of Yongcheng to help clean the roads together. The progress is very fast. It should be repaired in five days, but the water doesn''t know when it will return." Xu Shaoming continued.


    The location of Songcheng county is relatively high, so the flood directly washed away, and there is not much ponding, but now it has become a huge lake outside Songcheng. Today, the whole Songcheng has become a mountain on one side and a lake on three sides.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and thought for a while before saying, "turn on the radio and send a message to Zhang Tong."


    "Yes." Xu Shaoming nodded and took out a notebook to record Fu Fengcheng''s orders.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Songcheng county was destroyed, the first army suffered heavy losses, and Fu Fengcheng was seriously injured and in danger. He asked for support from a large number of food, weapons and doctors."


    Xu Shaoming wrote a meal. He looked up at Fu Fengcheng in surprise, "big and small, clear code?"


    Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and said to him, "no, secret telegram."


    Xu Shaoming didn''t quite understand what Da Shao was going to do, so he nodded. Just said, "we got the news before. Jiazhou seems to be able to decipher our message. Is it possible to use another set of passwords?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "no, it''s still the same."


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said yes. After thinking about it, he still asked, "do you want to send a message to the governor and Mrs. Shao to report peace?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time, then slowly said, "not for the time being."


    "... yes, big or small."


    Xu Shaoming saluted, turned and walked outside, ready to find the messenger to send a telegram. I haven''t heard from you for several days. It''s OK for the supervisor to say that there''s no problem with Mrs. Shao... Is there really no problem?


    In his wild thoughts, adjutant Xu almost ran into Xia Weian, "Lao Xia, you... You..." when he saw the people behind Xia Weian, adjutant Xu didn''t finish for a long time.


    Chevy Ann said angrily, "what are you? Can you still talk?"


    Xu Shaoming suddenly turned his head to look at the camp behind him, and looked back at lengsa.


    Lengsa smiled kindly at him and asked softly, "is it convenient for me to have a look?"


    Adjutant Xu resisted slightly, but he could only reach out and respectfully offer the notebook in his hand.


    Lengsa glanced at the content above and showed a more kind smile.


    Xu Shaoming only felt a chill on his back and quickly explained, "Madam Shao, it''s no big deal for him. It''s just... Er, he didn''t deliberately don''t contact his family, he did..."


    Lengsa didn''t wait for him to finish saying, "can I go in?"


    "Of course." Xu Shaoming shut up decisively, respectfully gave way and made a gesture of your invitation.


    The degree of dogleg amazed Xia adjutant, who was a colleague. It was a waste of talent that the goods didn''t catch up with the palace to become a eunuch.


    Lengsa said thank you and walked into the tent.


    The tent was very simple, except for a single bed, a table and not even a chair.


    Fu Fengcheng was resting against the head of the bed, and lengsa''s eyes fell on the gauze wrapped around his chest.


    The first time lengsa walked into the tent, Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and looked back at the door. He saw that the woman standing at the door was stunned for a moment.


    Lengsa calmly walked up to him, leaned over and stretched out his hand, gently poked the gauze on his chest and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "Sa Sa?" Fu Fengcheng seemed to have regained his consciousness and held her finger. "Sa Sa, how did you come to Jiazhou?"


    Lengsa stood up straight and stared at him from a commanding position, "what do you say?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent, but for a long time he could only put his hand around her slender waist and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    No matter he has thousands of reasons, it is absolutely true that he worried her. Fu Fengcheng just thought about what would happen if his wife did this, and all the explanations could not be said.


    "Sa Sa, sorry, it''s me." Fu Fengcheng hugged Leng SA and whispered.


    Lengsa took a deep breath and said that it was false not to be angry, but she somehow understood the reason why Fu Fengcheng did so.


    "When you''re well, let''s do it again." Leng SA said.

 Chapter 495

    It doesn''t sound very pleasant to settle accounts.


    Fu Fengcheng''s hand around lengsa''s waist was still not loosened. He looked up at lengsa with deep eyes, "Sasa, I''m wrong."


    Leng SA stared at him. He hadn''t seen Fu Dashao for many days. He seemed to be much thinner than when he was in Yong city. Originally, the excessively handsome face is even more sharp because of emaciation. But also because of the injury, the lack of blood complexion was a little more weak than usual, which made people even angry with him.


    I haven''t seen you for many days. Fu Dashao has already understood the essence of pretending to be poor.


    Lengsa stared at him for a long time, then sighed and sat down by the bed. He looked down at the gauze wrapped around his chest and asked, "how''s the injury?"


    Fu Fengcheng grabbed her hand and said, "it''s all right. It''ll be fine in two days. How did you come to Jiazhou? Did you encounter anything on the way?" of course, Fu Dashao knows how chaotic Jiazhou will be now.


    Leng SA glanced at him and said, "don''t mind my business. At least I didn''t hurt myself and couldn''t get up."


    Fu Fengcheng was a little helpless and sighed, "this is really an accident, which worried his wife." as Fu Dashao said, this injury is really an accident.


    At that time, there was a sudden landslide, a stone rolled down the mountain, and Fu Fengcheng was standing next to a group leader. The other party''s back is to the back. If he doesn''t push a stone down, the person will be paralyzed if he doesn''t die.


    But Fu Dashao was really a little behind that day. He kicked people away and only rubbed his shoulder with a stone. Just for a moment, half of him was buried by mud and stones. The worst thing was that he was stabbed in the shoulder by a tree fork when he fell down.


    When he was dug out, he had been soaking in mud for several hours. After coming out, he not only had to deal with the wound, but also had a high fever for two days. If Fu Fengcheng hadn''t been in a coma, they would not be allowed to spread the news. Otherwise, even if the communicator couldn''t be used, Xu Shaoming and Xia Weian would have to send someone out to send the message back to Yongcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng naturally didn''t want to tell lengsa about these unlucky things. He just lowered his head and leaned his forehead against her shoulder. "Don''t worry, my injury will be fine soon. The reason why he didn''t let the news out is because I have other plans. I''m sorry to worry you." even if there is a big reason, it''s his fault to make his wife worry.


    Leng SA retreated with some disgust and couldn''t help reaching out and nodding his forehead, "don''t lean against me, you''re not hot." don''t hug in this damn weather.


    Fu Dashao looked at lengsa in silence. Finally, he could only sigh helplessly.


    Lengsa touched his forehead and found that the temperature was ok, so he stopped seeing his injury. He just said, "in fact, I also know the importance of information confidentiality on the battlefield, and I''m not angry about this. It''s just... We won''t destroy your plan when we come in?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and smiled softly, "no, in fact... Madam helped me a lot."


    Lengsa glanced at him, but still didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Xu Shaoming, Xia Wei''an, Jiang Yu and Fu Yucheng squatted on the hillside at the edge of the camp in a row.


    Xu Shaoming''s face was sad, Xia Wei''an''s face was expressionless, Fu Yucheng''s face was confused, and Jiang Yu''s face was full of interest.


    Xu Shaoming looked at the people on both sides and asked, "will Mrs. Shao do something to Da Shao?"


    Xia Weian said, "you think too much?"


    Xu Shaoming sighed, shook his head and said, "you don''t understand." can Mrs. Shao be a good tempered person? Anyway, if he is missing, he has to come all the way to Jiazhou to find someone in this weather and situation, but he finds that the other party has nothing to do. He has to beat the other party to life and can''t take care of himself.


    Jiang Yu pulled a piece of grass root and bit it in his mouth. He asked curiously, "has Mrs. Shao beaten Fu Dashao?"


    Xia Wei''an and Xu Shaoming looked at each other, then looked at Jiang Yu together and said in one voice, "of course not!"


    "Oh." Jiang Yu nodded, that''s it.


    Fu Yucheng asked, "why do we squat here?" he had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but everyone squatted. He didn''t squat. It seemed a little out of group.


    "...." the other three people were quiet for a moment, and then stood up one after another.


    Xu Shaoming said as if nothing had happened, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Xia Weian looked at them. "I have to go down the mountain to do business, two..."


    Jiang Yu said, "let me go with adjutant Xia, Fu Sishao?"


    Fu Yucheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go too." he didn''t know what to do here. It''s estimated that his eldest brother didn''t want to see him. He didn''t know what to say when he saw Fu Fengcheng in this situation.


    Xia Wei''an nodded and said, "let''s go together..." before he finished, he saw that lengsa had come out of the tent and walked in their direction, "where are you going?"


    Xia Wei''an saluted, "young lady, I''m going down the mountain to look at the county." suddenly, many people died and were trapped by water. If Fu Fengcheng hadn''t raised his hand and pressed his forehead, he said, "what''s the situation in Jiazhou?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "I just communicated with Jiang Er, which is similar to the information brought back by the people we sent out. Jiazhou city was flooded, and the situation is not as serious as Songcheng. Nearly 10% of the old houses in the city collapsed, but recently Jiazhou grain prices soared, and Qujing made people... Forcibly expropriate the inventory of all grain merchants in Jiazhou and the official grain storage in Jiazhou."


    Originally, the road from Jiazhou to the outside is hard to walk, and it is difficult to transport a large number of materials from the outside. Now the stored grain has been forcibly expropriated by Qujing. How can the grain price not be high?


    Xu Shaoming frowned and hesitated.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said, "if you have anything to say."


    Xu Shaoming said, "Dashao, is there a problem with Qujing''s style? In this case, didn''t he force the people of Jiazhou to turn against him?"


    Qujing forcibly occupied Jiazhou city. The people of Jiazhou don''t necessarily have any ideas. But he robbed all the grain in Jiazhou, and the people in Jiazhou could not have no idea. Not allowing the people to eat is a bitter hatred. There is no better way for officials to force the people to rebel.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "because he didn''t intend to stay in Jiazhou for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoming was stunned and puzzled, "didn''t you plan to stay in Jiazhou for a long time?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Jiazhou is not a big place, and it has never been a place for military strategists. Moreover, if the Fu family insists on taking Jiazhou, it can''t be stopped by Qujing."


    Xu Shaoming said, "what is he for?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and said, "if you can defeat the Fu family in Jiazhou, it is naturally the best. If you can''t, rob the whole Jiazhou, and then retreat to the rock city in the southwest corner of Jiazhou, back to the sun family and the three no matter areas in the northwest. You can harass the railway line from Jiazhou to the northwest at the fastest speed anytime and anywhere. It''s hard to kill. It will hurt if you are bitten by him from time to time."


    Xu Shaoming quickly went over the topographic map of Jiazhou in his mind. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue. "Who gave him the idea? It''s so poisonous."


    What Fu Dashao didn''t say is that if Qujing ransacks Jiazhou and blows up Jiazhou city before leaving, the Fu family will have to mobilize resources from the six southern provinces to fill the gap if they want to govern Jiazhou in the future.


    Even if you can''t delay the Fu family, Qujing will earn if you can consume more of the Fu family''s strength. As for how much benefit can the Fu family get from Jiazhou in the future? A few years later, no one knows what''s going on in Anxia. Who cares?


    Xu Shaoming was very upset. "Did you let him succeed like this?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "of course not. Compared with looting Jiazhou... Ren Nanyan should still hope to kill me."


    Xu Shaoming had a flash of inspiration in his mind and suddenly opened his eyes. "So, you suddenly sent out the news of serious injury and danger, just to give Ren Nanyan and Qu Jing hope and make them feel that they have the opportunity to kill you directly? Shouldn''t you just let it go when you were injured?"


    Then, even if the war had a slight twists and turns, Qu Jing would not be willing to turn around and run immediately. He must want to make another effort.


    Fu Fengcheng closed his eyes and stopped talking. Xu Shaoming whispered, "Mrs. Da Shao, Mrs. Shao will kill you if she knows." use herself as bait.


    Fu Fengcheng showed a faint smile, "No."


    Xu Shaoming doesn''t believe it. "It''s hard to say. Mrs. Shao has a bad temper."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I told madam, this is the suggestion of adjutant Xu. I''ll record the merit for you later."


    "..." thank you. It''s not necessary. Look for Xia Weian for such a good thing.


    No wonder he suddenly felt cold in his back neck. Isn''t it Mrs. Shao''s revenge?


    In Jiazhou City, the former prosperity is no longer there. There are still sand and blistered things on the originally clean streets, and the faces of people on the streets have become more sad and worried.


    Although Jiazhou is not comparable to such a place as Yongcheng and Jiangcheng, it is also a big city. However, except for the soldiers patrolling back and forth in the street, there are panic-stricken people. Even few shops are in business. The whole city seems to have become a dead and gloomy city.


    But no matter where and when someone is crying and struggling in pain, someone is enjoying singing and dancing.


    It is also Jiazhou city. Where many ordinary people will not go in their lives, powerful people are still listening to music, drinking wine, dancing and playing cards with beautiful women.


    Shang Feiyun stood on the railing of the top floor, looked down with interest at the drunken scene below, "I thought all the rich people in Jiazhou had run away?"


    Standing next to Shang Feiyun was a well-dressed middle-aged man. He said with a smile, "why? These people... Are the real rich and powerful people in Jiazhou. Whether the Liang family, the Fu family or any other family in Jiazhou is in charge, it will not affect their enjoyment. They are not in the same circle as them who will run away because of something.


    Shang Fei said with a smile, "is there such a saying?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "isn''t it natural? There are always some families with a history longer than that of the imperial dynasty. Similarly... Some local snakes have operated in this place for generations. Countless people in power they have seen have long been numb. What''s that saying? Flowing county officials and iron tyrants."


    Shang Fei said, "but that''s not what I got. Now the one in the governor''s house doesn''t intend to let them go."


    The smile on the middle-aged man''s face gave a little pause, and his eyes looked at Shang Fei Yun for more points. "What does Miss Shang mean?"


    Shang Feiyun said with a smile, "you must have seen that today''s style. It doesn''t seem like a person with long-term plans at all. It''s a pity if everyone in Jiazhou becomes poor."


    The middle-aged man stared at Shang Feiyun and said, "I forgot that Feiyun will be in Yongcheng. Is Miss Shang working for the Fu family now?"


    Shang Feiyun smiled and said nothing. She was enchanting and charming, but she had her own spirit, which was not easy to offend.


    The middle-aged man asked, "can miss Shang represent the Fu family?"


    Shang Feiyun was still smiling and silent, as if she didn''t care whether the middle-aged man believed his words or not.


    Gently sipped the red wine in the glass, leaned down on the railing, looked down and said with a smile: "what a prosperous scene of drunkenness and gold. If it''s gone, it''s a pity."


    The middle-aged man said, "we need time to discuss."


    They seemed to be talking to themselves. Shang Fei said, "I''m going to stay in Jiazhou for another two days."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, "thank you, Miss Shang. I hope you have a good time here." then he stopped caring about Shang Feiyun and turned away from the top floor.


    Shang Fei looked at the middle-aged man away with a wine glass, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning when Shang Feiyun came out of the magnificent building. A car stopped in front of her. She opened the door and sat in.


    There are two young men in the car.


    After driving out for a distance, the man in the co driver''s seat turned back and said to Shang Fei, "it''s hard tonight."


    Shang Feiyun was a little upset and said, "you have enough thoughts. He''s not afraid of miscalculation. Stealing chickens won''t erode rice?"


    She had just entered the city and everything was fine. Before she had time to do it, someone came to the door. These two people were still from Fu Fengcheng.


    Mrs. Fu Shao worried about her feelings for several days. It''s unnecessary to trek all the way from Yongcheng to Jiazhou, isn''t it? People are bad. They still have time to calculate the disaster.


    The young man said, "we are only responsible for executing the orders of big and small." as for the intention of big and small, it is not within the scope of their concern.


    Shang Feiyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes. When she went back, she must let Mrs. Fu clean up her man!


    "Those rich lords value their money more than their life," said Shang Fei. "They should be willing to cooperate with us."


    The young man nodded, "we also think so, but now Jiazhou city is in the hands of Qujing. If he starts first, it is difficult for us to stop. The most important thing is that he can''t take the gold from the official warehouse of Jiazhou." as for the money of those tycoons, it should be stopped. After all, Jiazhou''s business still depends on them in the future. There is really no way.


    There are a lot of people in Jiazhou City, but it''s also wishful thinking to compete with the regular army.


    Shang Fei said, "in my opinion, Qu Jing is more interested in your family''s life, so he shouldn''t go for the time being." if he doesn''t go, he won''t be in a hurry. After all, those local snakes who have been entrenched for generations are not easy to provoke. If the army doesn''t go, Qujing won''t send the gold away first. After all, who says Sun Liang won''t eat black?


    The young man nodded, "I hope so."


    Shang Feiyun leaned forward, held the back of the chair in front and asked curiously, "by the way, Wan Yiqu Jing really robbed something and ran away. What are you going to do? Do Fu Dashao and general Zhang have no air control now?"


    The young man looked back at Shang Feiyun and seemed to be thinking about whether he should tell her this kind of thing. Shang Feiyun smiled like a flower, "tell me, we are all our own people. We are a little sincere."


    The young man thought for a moment and said, "general song is currently stationed in the northwest of Jiazhou. He can intercept it a little, and then general Zhang will rush to support."


    Shang Fei Yun asked, "what if you can''t stop it?"


    The young man was silent for a while before spitting out two words, "recognize the plant."


    Without waiting for Shang Fei Yun to laugh, the young man continued, "but most likely, this possibility is less than one percent."


    "..." the laughter of the chamber of Commerce head instantly blocked up in his throat. I know that you don''t have to be so obvious. Be careful to turn back and be beaten in the face.


    "By the way, I heard a piece of gossip just now," said Shang Feiyun leisurely.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Someone inside said that Qujing seems to have sent a small team to touch Songcheng. The local snake is indeed a local snake, and the news is better than us. Right? Do you have any channels to contact Fu Dashao now? If you have any, remember to tell him." Shang Feiyun said.


    "... thank you for reminding me. We will."


    "You''re welcome. We are all our own people." Shang Feiyun smiled at the stiff young man.

 Chapter 496

    Because of the existence of the first army, the situation in Songcheng is much better than lengsa imagined.


    There was no rain in the next few days, and the waters surrounding Songcheng began to retreat slowly. Although the flood will inevitably leave a mess after it recedes, we can see the way out.


    Under the command of several brigades, the first army mobilized ordinary people to clean up the ruins and bury the victims this morning. Although people who have lost their loved ones are in great pain, we all know that a large number of corpses in this season can easily cause uncontrollable plague.


    Before, the epidemic in the first army could only be regarded as an epidemic in Jiazhou in summer. Although it would be infectious, as long as it was handled properly, the cure rate was very high. Fu Fengcheng had the sick soldiers isolated and treated early in the morning. In addition, the soldiers were much better than ordinary people, and there was no large-scale infection. However, if the plague is really caused by the accumulation of human and animal bodies after the flood, it will not be so easy to control.


    Therefore, after repeated propaganda by the soldiers of the first army, people have consciously joined the ranks of cleaning up the whole pine city. After all, what they eat every day is also provided by others.


    People themselves have an instinct to follow the crowd and rely on the strong. The soldiers of the Fu family did save many people in this sudden flood. Later, they were also doing to maintain order and distribute food.


    Many older people have experienced the hardships of the war in their early years. Naturally, they also know that if the Fu family were not here, the situation would be many times worse than it is now. Therefore, whether they really like the Fu family or eat people with soft mouth and short hands, the people in Songcheng have no rejection of the Fu family.


    Cold SA forced Fu Dashao to rest on time every day. On the third day when lengsa and others reached Songcheng, Fu Dashao finally scabbed on his shoulder and no longer bled.


    In this regard, from Xu Shaoming, Xia Weian and others to doctors and even guards, they can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In this era, medical treatment is still backward. In this season, half of the life and death of this environment have to depend on life. How many soldiers on the battlefield died not from fighting with the enemy, not even from excessive blood loss, but from wound infection?


    In three days, Fu Dashao''s injury was obviously improved. Adjutant Xu wanted to offer Fu Shao''s wife to worship.


    Lengsa sat on the hillside and carelessly disassembled the gun in her hand. A good pistol was disassembled into a pile of parts and reassembled, and then disassembled and reassembled. Her technique is clean and neat, and her speed is dazzling. People passing by can''t help but stop and take a peek, and then leave with admiration and envy.


    "Madam." Fu Fengcheng''s voice sounded from behind. Lengsa installed the last part, clicked softly, and a good gun appeared in her hand again.


    Lengsa looked back at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Dashao was still in uniform, and his slender and straight legs were wrapped in his trousers, which looked more straight and outstanding. But I didn''t wear a coat, and my shirt was open. I could see the gauze wrapped inside with three buttons.


    Fu Fengcheng came to her and sat down. Lengsa looked carefully. His look was much better than a few days ago. Then he nodded with satisfaction. Fu Fengcheng said that he was recuperating from the injury those days ago, but he should worry about nothing less. He can''t even guarantee the rest time every day. How can the wound be cured?


    Fu Fengcheng saw her eyes and whispered, "don''t worry, the doctor said it would be almost better in ten days at most." it must take time to recover, but it won''t make much difference in ten days or so.


    Leng SA picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "but you don''t have ten days. The flood should be over in three or four days at most. I guess if Qu Jing is worried, he should do it in two days at most."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at lengsa. "What did Xu Shaoming tell you?" Xu Shaoming seemed to be impatient with his life. Why don''t you throw it back into the mountains to dig?


    Leng SA said, "he is now a sinner. He must choose one to offend Da Shao and madam Shao?"


    "..." so he chose to offend me, didn''t he?


    Adjutant Xu: offending Dashao is just offending one person. Offending Mrs. Shao is tantamount to offending Dashao and Mrs. Shao.


    Lengsa sighed lightly, held his chin and said, "if Xu Shaoming doesn''t tell me, don''t you intend to tell me?"


    Looking at her eyes filled with "if you dare say it''s me, I''m angry". Fu Dashao''s smile on his lips was more gentle, "how can it? I just think his mouth is too fast. This is not the quality of an adjutant."


    Lengsa didn''t appreciate it. "Don''t let him carry some pot. He might not be so quick."


    "...." it seems that Xu Shaoming should be killed.


    Lengsa leaned leisurely against his uninjured shoulder and sighed, "what a pity, this place is actually quite good." unfortunately, it will soon be stained with blood.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "if madam likes, let''s come here again later. At that time, it will be better than now."


    Lengsa nodded and asked, "how many people did Qujing send? Do you know which direction to come from?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the news we got is that there are about 60 people in Qujing''s hands who have been caught by Zhang Zuo and Ren Nanyan." after a pause, Fu Fengcheng frowned, "it''s more appropriate to say they are elite than mobs. These people come from different ways, and there is no definite number of men and women''s looks. It''s hard to say what they will do."


    Fu Fengcheng personally doesn''t like the so-called people on the road. He tends to defeat the enemy on the front battlefield. Even in secret warfare, he likes professionally trained espionage personnel, rather than casually looking for gangsters and Greenwoods who come from all kinds of sources just for money.


    Although some of these people may have some special skills that are difficult for professionally trained people to reach, their loyalty, controllability and professionalism are much lower.


    In terms of success rate, it is not higher than that of professionals.


    Leng SA said, "in short, their purpose is to kill you, right?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, they know you''re in Songcheng, so you have to be careful."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Fu Shao should stay here these days to recover well. After all... If you are seriously injured and in danger, you should look seriously injured and in danger. Don''t run around for people to see."


    Fu Fengcheng had no choice but to "cheat outsiders."


    Leng SA said, "you have to do a full set of drama. The people around you can guarantee that there is no problem, but how do you know that there is no one staring at you in Songcheng or where we can''t see nearby?"


    Of course, they must be fine where they are now.


    Fu Fengcheng recuperates here, which is also the temporary headquarters of the first army. It has long been carpet checked within a few miles. Many roadblocks and sentries have been set around. Lengsa has also helped strengthen the defense of some places these two days.


    Anyone who can sneak in here quietly can be a guest of honor everywhere. There''s really no need to follow Qu Jing as a thug. Lord Leng thinks he has to spend some time if he wants to challenge.


    Fu Dashao said, but madam, "don''t take risks, I''ll worry."


    Lengsa tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. Fu Dashao resolutely shut up: madam is still angry.


    Of course, master Leng is not really angry with Fu Dashao. He just comes to amuse him in his spare time.


    Seeing Fu Dashao''s apologetic face and worried that he was guilty again, it was hard to say. On the contrary, he felt that he was a little too much. He sighed, reached out and pinched his cheek. "Well, I see. Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "be careful. In the future... No matter what happens, I won''t hide it and let you worry about me."


    Lengsa leaned over and kissed his vest and said with a smile, "that''s good, but... If it''s really necessary for the war, you don''t have to tell me. Just remember that someone will worry about you."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to circle her in his arms and said in a deep voice, "I know."


    Lengsa was afraid of pressing his wound, but he wanted to get up, but his strength at his waist was heavier, "Sasa, don''t move. Sit with me for a while."


    Leng SA was stunned and stopped moving, but carefully avoided his injury, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. I just don''t think it''s been so quiet for a long time." it''s true. Even if lengsa comes, Songcheng is still very busy.


    When Fu Fengcheng wanted to recover from his injury, lengsa did many things that he had to go out for him. He was too busy to touch his feet all day. In addition to urging Fu Fengcheng to take a rest and change his medicine, he really doesn''t have much time to stay safe for a while.


    Leng SA smiled and simply rested on Fu Fengcheng''s knee to chat with him and enjoy this rare leisure.


    About these days, about Yong City, about Ms. Zhuo Lin and little stone, they have not a word, but they always have endless topics.


    "Big little, little lady." the rare leisure will be broken after all. Now they are still in the war zone after all. Xia Weian came quickly with a message.


    Lengsa sat up. Fu Fengcheng looked back and asked, "the news of Jiazhou?"


    Xia Wei''an nodded and handed the message to Fu Fengcheng. "According to the news just received, those people in Qujing set out last night and are expected to arrive near Songcheng as soon as this morning."


    Leng SA asked, "do you have any information about those people?"


    Xia Weian nodded and said, "some, but not all." after all, not everyone has a name and a trace to check, or some people are simply too unknown, which is not easy to check.


    Lengsa also leaned over to see it. After Fu Fengcheng finished reading it, he directly took the message and put it in his coat bag.


    Standing up and patting the grass scraps on his body, lengsa asked, "your external news is that Fu Shao is still in Songcheng county government, isn''t he?"


    Xia Wei''an nodded, "yes, there is no damage to the county government compound in the center of the city. We are used to place the injured brothers in the periphery. The inner courtyard is completely closed. It is said that most or less will recuperate in it." acting really needs to be a trap, so there are many soldiers and horses guarding there and several doctors nearby. Even they and even some generals will come here from time to time.


    Leng SA said, "that''s easy. I''ll take people back to the city first. Be careful yourself."


    Fu Fengcheng also stood up and whispered, "be careful."


    Lengsa waved to him that he would be fine, then raised his hand and whistled a few times.


    After a while, Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan came out with a group of people, accompanied by Fu Yucheng and Jiang Yu.


    "Instructor!" Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan were really trained by lengsa, and they did learn a lot from her. On many occasions, they would still call her instructor, especially now that master Leng obviously wants them to perform the task, they couldn''t help shouting in unison.


    Lengsa glanced at Jiang Yu, "Jiang Shao, why are you following here?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "the governor asked me to come to Jiazhou with Mrs. Shao just to let me provide information to Mrs. Shao? I can''t stay here all day counting ants?" for people like Jiang Shao, the military camp is a very boring place.


    Lengsa glanced at him, said several names and asked, "do you know these people?"


    Jiang Yu smiled and said, "what a coincidence. I really know something."


    "...." Jiang Shao is also deep.


    Lengsa quickly took people away. Fu Fengcheng stood there and watched the back of the group disappear completely before turning back.


    Xia Wei''an followed him and whispered, "young lady, young lady, she''s agile. She''ll be fine."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him and didn''t speak. How can a single dog understand the couple''s worries about each other? Qu Jing, Ren Nanyan


    "Ren Nanyan''s illness should be almost the same?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Weian also had some doubts. "Although Ren Nanyan can live two more years if he has a good conditioning, it doesn''t look like he can have a good conditioning. How can this old guy live so well?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "I hold my mind deeply and hold my breath."


    Xia Wei''an doesn''t understand, "what''s his obsession?" in Xia Wei''an''s opinion, Ren Nanyan can abandon a person who cares about everything, even his father, brother and wife. What else can become his obsession?


    If you don''t watch him kill his father and brother, break up his wife and children, and the bad things he did with Zhang Zuo, the rest of his life will be perfect. What''s not satisfied? Do you want to be an emperor?


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at Xia Weian and said, "what you pay is not proportional to what you get. Naturally, you will have obsession."


    Xia Wei''an suddenly said, "what I mean is that he killed his father and brother ruthlessly and then separated his wife and children because of his ambition, but he felt that what he got over the years was far less than what he paid." however, who told him that killing his father and brother would make a rapid progress? Does he think this is business?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he still has a terminal illness. He won''t live for a few years."


    Xia Wei''an said, "he thinks he has been punished?"


    Fu Dashao said, "he feels that the way of heaven is unfair. People without ability can easily occupy the upper position. He clearly has the longitude and latitude and painstaking attainments, but he can only teach books in school for more than ten years, and he still ends up like this."


    "..." sounds really miserable.


    Xia Wei''an didn''t ask the incompetent but casually successful person who specifically refers to. Suddenly, his eyes widened, "Da Shao, how do you... Know so clearly?" this is not like Da Shao''s own analysis, but like Da Shao''s own hearing of someone''s complaint.


    Fu Dashao didn''t speak, but looked at adjutant Xia meaningfully and turned away.


    In the dilapidated County town, although it has been cold for several days, there is still a faint smell of decay after being soaked by water.


    This kind of county is not as big as a big city. Most of them are old-fashioned wooden houses. The houses near the county government are obviously higher than other places, because this area is the most bustling place in the whole county and the residence of rich people.


    Lengsa was standing on the second floor diagonally opposite the county government, looking out from the narrow small window at the opposite gate.


    Behind her, Jiang Yu was holding a list and reciting words: Hou Zidong, 38, from Rong County, Yanzhou. Eighteen years ago, he killed five of his neighbors and fled. Fifteen years ago, he joined the famous mountain stronghold in Northwest China and became the third leader. Two months later, he killed the second leader and the big leader and became the boss himself. Fourteen years ago, he boldly robbed a batch of goods from the dragon family. The dragon family sent troops to encircle and suppress him. Young Marshal long, who was only 16 at that time, blinded one eye, and then disappeared. Six years ago, he appeared in the area around the capital. It is suspected that he killed a young and strong faction that the military was optimistic about at that time. He has never appeared since. Oh, by the way, if the unlucky guy he killed didn''t die, it''s hard to tell who is higher and who is lower. "


    Lengsa looked back in surprise. "I thought you were only interested in the gossip of the girls in Yongcheng?" there were not so many things on the paper she gave Jiang Yu. There was only one name at most, probably age and characteristics.


    Jiang Shaoneng''s words not only show that he really has a lot of information, but also that he never forgets it.


    Jiang Yu played the paper in his hand with some disgust, "I like anecdotes, so it''s inevitable to collect more."


    "Is that an anecdote?"


    Jiang Yu said, "it''s not strange that you can escape from the dragon family and kill a promising elite in the capital and then leave the whole body? In other words, it''s strange that Nanyan and Qujing didn''t let anyone come to Yongcheng to kill you and Fu Shao this year. They don''t have no one."


    Lengsa didn''t think so. "How do you know they didn''t? Besides..." lengsa smiled in his heart. Master Leng has killed more elites than he has seen in his life.


    "Besides what?" asked Jiang Yu.


    Leng SA said, "nothing, someone is coming." looking out again, a rickety, thin and weak old man walked tremblingly in the bustling street.


    As soon as the old man came to the gate of the county government, he suddenly bent down and coughed violently. Several guards guarding the gate ignored him. The old man suddenly shivered and fell to the ground. He was so frightened that the passers-by couldn''t help scattering, but soon surrounded him again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you sick? What should I do? Where can I find a doctor now?"


    "Old man? How are you? What''s the matter with you?"


    Someone suddenly remembered, "I heard that there are wounded people in this place. Is there a doctor in it?"


    "Call someone out to save people."


    There was a lot of noise in front of the gate, and the guards in front of the gate naturally couldn''t let people die.


    Soon came forward and carried the old man under the eaves on the street. A doctor hurried out to check the old man''s situation.


    Lengsa did not pay attention to the situation in front of the door, but threw the telescope in his hand in another direction, with a faint smile on his lips, "coming."

 Chapter 497

    In the shelter not far from the side door of the county government, several men in ordinary clothes are hiding in the corner and staring at the position of the county government. One of them was dissatisfied and said, "what can an old man do? Why not make it bigger?"


    Another man said angrily, "are you stupid? If you make a big noise, transfer the surrounding troops. What else can we do?"


    "But I can''t move now." there are still many guards around the county government. The noise at the front door can''t transfer people from other places. It''s not easy for them to sneak into the county government.


    The leader sneered, "who said we were going in?"


    "Don''t go in? What shall we do?"


    The leader narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "let them come out by themselves? What''s more... How do you know that Fu must be inside?"


    "So, let''s..."


    "Hold your horses first."


    Just because they have the patience to stand still doesn''t mean others have the patience. There are always some people who are impatient. Besides, Fu Fengcheng has only one life. If others kill the reward, they have no share. Of course, it''s better to start first.


    The two sneaky men carefully avoided the guard patrol team and quietly climbed up the wall. Just before they turned over from the wall, they heard two shots. Their bodies shook and fell into the yard behind them.


    Several people who witnessed this scene were quiet for a long time before someone cursed a rude sentence and said, "the Fu family has been on guard for a long time! This time the idea is a little hard." it can be seen from the two shots just now that both of them are right in the middle of the eyebrow, and the other party is definitely an expert.


    Such a master is quietly dormant in the county government. Once he steps into it, I''m afraid no one knows what will happen.


    For a time, some anxious people did not dare to rush up, so they had to squat back to the hiding place silently. It''s still afternoon. They''d better act in the evening.


    On the small building, the gunfire not far away didn''t affect lengsa. She looked at a group of people around the gate to rescue the old man, and suddenly frowned.


    Jiang Yu sat looking curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA said in a deep voice, "no, the old man has a problem."


    Jiang Yu went to her and looked at it. He wondered, "didn''t those people get him to attract attention? Is he also a killer? No."


    Although some powerful killers may be thin and short, they can never be a patient who looks over 70 and can''t lift his waist. Even if such a person is powerful when he was young, it is not impossible for him to come to Songcheng from outside to assassinate Fu Dashao. It can''t be easy, can it?


    Lengsa glanced at him and said in a deep voice, "let someone remind the doctor that the old man may be infected with the plague."


    Jiang Yu was also stunned. He couldn''t help looking out. "No, they carried people in."


    While they were talking, the old man had been carried into the gate from under the eaves.


    Jiang Yu immediately turned and walked out and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go."


    Lengsa reminded, "be careful and don''t panic. It shouldn''t be a very serious disease." as long as it''s not a madman, he still has a fear attitude towards the plague, even a ferocious killer.


    Those killers are unlikely to find a particularly terrible plague. Moreover, there is no severe plague in Songcheng county. It is not easy to find and bring Songcheng by themselves.


    Jiang Yu waved and said he knew.


    Lengsa stared at the gate and looked for a long time. Except for a few passers-by who helped carry the old man in, others scattered one after another when they saw that there was no excitement to see.


    Leng SA thought for a moment, but turned and went down the building.


    Although it''s just her speculation, those people can''t let go and let them run around.


    When lengsa returned to the small building again, the original tranquility had returned to the front door, and only the guards were still guarding in front of the door. The difference is that the passers-by who had occasionally passed in front of the gate disappeared. The guards responsible for guarding here have just blocked the whole street.


    It was getting dark. Zhou Yan and Fu Yucheng came up from downstairs.


    "Instructor."


    "Sister-in-law."


    Lengsa sat at the window and looked at them and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Zhou Yan said, "we killed seven killers who wanted to enter this afternoon, and one of them has entered it." so these people still have some skills.


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "seven?" they received a total of 60 messages, and only killed seven in one afternoon, that is to say, there were 53.


    Zhou Yan was also a little embarrassed. "Those people are very good at hiding, and they are also very calm, but they should act tonight." on a dark night, when people kill and set fire. At night, when these killers go out on a large scale, they will choose to act rashly in the afternoon. Most of them are impatient or high self-esteem people.


    Leng SA nodded, "how''s it going inside?"


    "The old man was indeed infected with the disease. The doctor said it was the same kind as what was found in the army before, which was not serious. According to previous experience, only real close contact could catch the disease, and those who came into contact with the old man had been temporarily isolated."


    Leng SA asked, "what''s the matter with the old man?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "it was this morning that someone suddenly found the old man and took his two grandchildren, forcing him to come to the gate of the county government. Then he made a look of illness here so that people could take him in. The other party said that as long as he did this, he would release his grandchildren and give them a lot of money."


    "Two children?"


    Fu Yucheng looked a little ugly. "We went to check. Two hours ago, someone found the bodies of two children outside the city. The group lied to him. The group should have killed the child directly. They didn''t want to give it back to him."


    Zhou Yan said in a deep voice, "those people are all evil killers and bandits. They certainly won''t spend time hiding two children."


    Lengsa looked a little cold, nodded and said, "the previous plan has changed, and everyone''s hands are transferred to the west door for standby."


    Zhou Yan was stunned, "that instructor, other places..."


    Leng SA said, "someone will take care of it and spread the word. The county government is in danger of epidemic disease infection. In two hours, he will transfer Da Shao to the military camp outside the city."


    "..." Zhou Yan and Fu Yucheng certainly knew that Fu Dashao was not in the county government at all.


    Looked at each other and immediately understood the meaning of lengsa.


    Zhou Yan should say, "yes, instructor, we''ll go now." he saluted Leng SA, and they turned around and hurried downstairs.


    In the dark night, the small street on the west side of the county government is still quiet.


    There is no star or moon tonight. It is dark outside, because most of the people in the city are forced to live outside the city. The night in the county is quieter than before, like a silent ghost city.


    The west door was suddenly opened and a group of people came out.


    These people have guns in their hands and neat steps. Obviously, they are not ordinary people.


    These people were followed by four people. These people carried a stretcher, and a man lay on the stretcher.


    These people only took two flashlights to illuminate, and the light did not directly hit the face on the stretcher. Naturally, they could not see the man''s appearance clearly, but could only vaguely see that it was a young man.


    Finally, someone closed the door, and then the party walked quickly to the other end of the street in the dark night.


    In the dark, someone stared at the group quietly. Someone was worried, "boss, shall we do it?"


    Called the boss''s humanitarian, "wait."


    Seeing that the group of people was about to walk out of the street, the people around them were also a little anxious. "If we wait, we will be succeeded by others. What are we afraid of? If we really let this Fu run to the military camp, it will be difficult for us to go in again."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw several dark shadows just appeared at the end of the street, "someone started!"


    As soon as the boss gritted his teeth, he said coldly, "let''s do it too!"


    I don''t know who fired the first shot in the night, and many people came out in an instant. It is hard to believe that so many people can be hidden on the side of the originally silent street.


    These people shot at the people in the middle of the street, and some people rushed directly to the direction of the stretcher regardless of the hail of bullets.


    What''s the use of killing more ordinary people? They have to get Fu Fengcheng''s head to receive the reward.


    Obviously, some people with the same idea as him, or they are not good at using guns, also rushed towards the middle of the street.


    Some people were killed on the spot because of bad luck. They didn''t know whether the bullet came from the front or from the back, and no one cared. They were originally people who licked blood at the edge of the knife. This time, Qu Jing gave them enough chips to let them know that they were going to fight a narrow life.


    But what they didn''t expect was that when the first shot sounded, the group of soldiers who had lined up neatly in the street, regardless of the "Fu Dashao" carried on the stretcher, fired back at the same time as they scattered around.


    The man who had been lying on the stretcher jumped up, raised his hand and shot several shots at the other side of the street.


    At this time, several people carrying the stretcher reached out and pulled out four long guns from under the stretcher. Then they blocked the first round of bullets and fired back.


    "Caught in the trap!" someone shouted.


    But it''s too late.


    At both ends of the street, two groups of uniformed people came in. They were not the pistols and long guns that these killers were good at or carried for convenience. They were holding light machine guns, and even a big man was holding a heavy machine gun.


    This battle made many people just look at it and the chill spread from their hearts to their heads. Where can we not see that people are waiting for them here?


    The most important thing is that Fu Fengcheng is not here at all. Even if they can kill these people with one block and one hundred, the task will still not be completed!


    They really came to kill, but only killing Fu Fengcheng is valuable.


    "Withdraw!"


    "Get out!"


    "Still want to run?" someone sneered. At the command, they opened fire together, and the gunfire immediately rang through the whole county.


    "You''ve got a plan, go!" someone hid in the house on the street and turned around and ran without hesitation.


    You can''t go outside. Just turn out the window behind the house or go from the roof. In short, you must escape here and live before you make plans.


    A man had just turned outside the window, and a gunshot was particularly clear in the background of a steady stream of gunshots. The man hanging outside the window only felt a thrill. Before he could think more, the sharp pain had hit his heart.


    He let go of his hand and fell to the ground from the second floor window. At the moment of landing, he saw a figure not far in front of him wearing the uniform of the six southern provincial army, but his figure was particularly slim and slim.


    This must be a beauty.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t lift his head or see her face. He could only see her slim figure, a pair of slender jade like hands hanging on the side of her body and... The gun in her hand.


    Lengsa glanced at the man who had been shot down by himself without expression, and looked down to check the bullets in the gun.


    A cold wind came from behind, and the cold SA sharply avoided it.


    I saw a flash of cold light, and a cold dagger scratched against her neck. Lengsa shook his head slightly, and the braid hanging on his shoulder flew up, and the braid swept to each other''s eyes.


    The man took a step back, lengsa also took two steps back and fired two shots at the other party without hesitation.


    The man''s skill was very vigorous and his speed was much faster than most people lengsa had seen. The first shot failed, but the second shot hit the other party''s left leg.


    Lengsa saw clearly that he was a rather short and thin middle-aged man.


    Leng SA is now about 168 cm tall. She is tall among women in the south, but she is slim and slim. She looks like a thinner one.


    But compared with the man in front of him, lengsa is a tall and burly man.


    The other party looks less than one meter six, but lengsa is definitely much heavier than him when he is still as tall as him.


    "You shouldn''t appear." Leng SA looked at each other''s left leg and said faintly, "if you want to escape, you may not be able to escape."


    The man clenched his teeth and said, "you killed my brother!"


    Lengsa glanced at the corpse lying not far away, without any feeling, "I really want to say I''m sorry."


    The man seemed to be in a hurry, and the dagger in his hand threw it at lengsa without hesitation.


    Lengsa gave way. The man had forced her again, and there was another dagger in his hand.


    He didn''t seem to feel that his left leg was hurt at all, and his speed was not greatly affected. He mercilessly stabbed a dagger at lengsa.


    Lengsa whirled under his feet and quickly avoided him.


    He raised his leg and kicked the other party''s wrist. The man roared and stabbed his backhand into her leg.


    Lengsa flew into the air and kicked, only to hear a click. The man''s wrist was broken.


    The dagger fell into lengsa''s hand, and she sent it into the man''s chest without hesitation.


    "Go well, respect your brotherhood." Leng SA lightly took out his knife, "I said, you shouldn''t appear."


    This man''s hiding skill is very good. Lengsa may not be able to find him if he doesn''t release hatred and killing intention to her because of his partner''s death, but just wants to escape and die.


    Of course, the man couldn''t answer her any more. Blood poured out of his chest and mouth. He shook a few times and gradually lost his breath.


    Lengsa looked down at the two people on the ground, threw down the dagger, turned and disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 498

    In the alley where he couldn''t see his fingers, a breathing voice gasped.


    A figure stumbled forward against the wall. He didn''t forget to look around while running. Only a pair of eyes can be seen in the night, like a beast running for its life in the dark.


    There were still gunshots in the distance from time to time, but they were much thinner than before. He knew that it was because most of the people who held the same purpose as him had been eliminated. Now the rising and falling gunshots were just those people chasing the fish that escaped.


    He is one of them.


    He must get out of here alive!


    The end of the alley is not far from the front. He stepped on it in advance. Turning out from this alley is a drainage ditch in the county. He can sneak from here to the original poorest place in the county, where there is an underground waterway leading to the outside of the city.


    Or he can change his clothes and hide, and wait until tomorrow to sneak into the people in the city and pretend to be someone who comes back to clean up the ruins. His appearance looks honest and honest. Dressed as an ordinary person, few people will doubt his identity. He swaggered in during the day.


    The exit of the alley was getting closer and closer to him, and a smile appeared on his originally tight face. Just then he suddenly heard a soft sound. In the dark alley, the sound was particularly clear except for his own breathing and footsteps.


    It''s gunfire!


    Although he was not good at shooting, he heard a lot of gunshots. Cold sweat suddenly poured out of his forehead like a waterfall.


    Bang! "


    A bullet hit his left wrist, and then with a bang, something fell to the ground from his left sleeve.


    The man took a step back in fear, suddenly turned around and looked behind him. He saw a thin figure sliding down from the wall, "he can run."


    "You... You..." is a woman? The man was surprised for a moment, but he soon remembered the identity of the woman, "are you Mrs. Fu?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "am I so famous?" can he come out without looking at his face?


    "...." the man was silent and looked at lengsa walking towards himself. He immediately stepped back two steps cautiously.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t have to kill."


    In the dark, the man''s eyes flashed, "what do you want?"


    Leng SA said, "it seems that several people ran away just now. Do you want to guess who ran away?"


    "..." what makes people guess who ran away? It was for him to tell her who might have run away.


    The man said, "betraying my partner will be cut by thousands of knives. What can I do for you?"


    Lengsa smiled, "isn''t it good that you can live a little longer?"


    The man was speechless at once. He was silent for a long time before he whispered to Leng, "I can tell you, but I also have conditions."


    Lengsa was not surprised. He said lazily, "tell me."


    The man said, "I want..." before the words behind him were exported, suddenly a cold wind shot out of his right cuff and directed at the cold SA not far from him.


    Although concealed weapons have thousands of weaknesses compared with guns, one thing is that their sound is never as loud as guns. It is simply a sharp weapon for short-range sneak attack in this dark environment.


    The man couldn''t help but show a ferocious smile on his face. Just before he was happy for a moment, he saw lengsa as if he had expected. His body tilted back to avoid the things shot at him.


    The man''s smile suddenly froze on his face, and he didn''t want to turn around and run away.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" the man fell to the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    In such darkness, the woman behind him shot him on both legs and his right wrist, so he can only lie on the ground and can''t move.


    Lengsa came to him, bent over and looked at him, and asked curiously, "don''t you have a hidden weapon in your mouth?"


    The man was so hurt that he hated the woman in front of him and couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    Lengsa shrugged his shoulders. It seems that there is No.


    Behind him came the sound of neat footsteps. A moment later, four soldiers hurried to the scene, "who is it?"


    "It''s me." Leng SA said faintly.


    The flashlight was turned on, and the four saw the man lying at lengsa''s feet. They couldn''t help saying, "young lady, how are you? Hurry up."


    They also came after this guy, but they didn''t expect to be overtaken by the young lady.


    Leng SA said, "unfortunately, I saw it. Take it back and ask his accomplices for news." immediately someone came forward and pulled people up from the ground, "yes, young lady."


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m gone and continue to refuel."


    "Yes!"


    The gunfire in the county town rang out for most of the night, and it finally disappeared completely until the late middle of the night.


    Lengsa nodded, "Qu Jing doesn''t know what the secret telegram says, but he can infer from the action of sending famous doctors to Jiazhou. Wait... The famous doctor you said..."


    "Hua Lao," said Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa couldn''t help looking at him for several times, "old Hua will kill you."


    If Fu Fengcheng is seriously injured and in danger, old Hua will not say anything, but if old Hua goes all the way to Jiazhou and finds that Fu Dashao is alive and kicking, Fu Dashao can''t expect to see old Hua in his life.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "the old man will not tell old Hua that it''s for me, and Jiazhou really needs a good doctor at present. Not only old Hua will come."


    Lengsa thought for a moment and nodded.


    Nowadays, Jiazhou does need many doctors. Moreover, even if the people don''t need to go back to war, more doctors are better than no doctors.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "in addition, I informed general Zhang that from today on, the first army will be temporarily commanded by his wife." seeing lengsa''s silence, Fu Fengcheng whispered, "just discussed this matter with several generals, and they have no opinion."


    The senior generals of the six southern provinces know much more about lengsa than ordinary people. Of course, Fu dujun is keen to boast about the credit of his son and daughter-in-law. Coupled with the cold results last night, the generals really have no opinion.


    Originally, it was only temporary. What''s more, they all knew that Fu Dashao was fine. What really decided was Fu Dashao. What disagreed?


    Leng SA nodded, "well, I''ll tell you one thing too. You can''t be angry."


    Fu Dashao raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak.


    Leng SA said, "I''m going to use my beauty to catch two fish."


    "..." seeing Fu Dashao''s eyes staring at himself for a moment, lengsa had to explain quickly, but she selectively only said Xue Hong and omitted Xue Qingxi''s love of beauty.


    Fu Fengcheng was not angry after hearing this. He just thought carefully and said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "is there any convenient way?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "just let out the news that I''m here."


    Lengsa shook his head. "They were just trapped last night. Do you think they will be fooled?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I was just trapped last night. My wife thinks she will rush out just because of jealousy?"


    Leng SA said, "this... Is that you underestimate women''s jealousy. What''s more... Who can''t be jealous of my beauty?" even if Xue Hong could hold back, if her husband couldn''t hold back, she would be even more unable to hold back, if Jiang Yu''s information was OK.


    With such a confident attitude, Fu Dashao couldn''t help laughing.


    Lengsa saw that he was really not angry and was in a happy mood. Simply don''t even eat, lie on the table and look forward to him, "what''s up? Try it without losing."


    Fu Fengcheng reluctantly stretched out his hand and nodded her eyebrows. "It''s just two thieves. It''s worth your risk?"


    Leng SA said, "who knows where they are hiding and being stared at from behind? I feel uncomfortable just thinking about it. It''s better to find it quickly. Besides, maybe there will be a fight in two days, in case someone shoots a cold gun on the battlefield." it''s usually good to say that it''s really troublesome to be stared at by a killer on the battlefield.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "so I said to let them come here directly."


    Leng SA said, "you don''t want to think about it. We''re not only surrounded by heavy troops on the mountain, but also surrounded by a ring of military camps at the foot of the mountain. How anxious are they to die before they come in? Well, I''ll try. If I can''t, I''ll follow your instructions."


    Fu Fengcheng stared at her and said solemnly, "be careful. A few thieves won''t affect the overall situation. It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch them for a moment."


    "I see." Leng SA smiled and answered happily.


    As expected, Qujing in Jiazhou city soon received the news of the temporary transfer of power of the first army.


    "The first army will return to lengsa temporarily? Is this a trap? Will the people under Fu Fengcheng agree?" the second prince couldn''t help frowning and doubting the tunnel.


    Qu Jing also frowned. "It''s hard to say. With lengsa''s ability and reputation in the six southern provinces, if Fu Fengcheng and Fu Zheng personally authorized it, the generals of the first army may not object."


    As a former senior general of the military headquarters, Qu Jing knows what lengsa has done and what abilities he has. Of course, most of him also knows.


    The second prince disagreed, "how can a woman be?"


    Qu Jing frowned and thought, "if Fu Fengcheng really has a problem, the first army governs several brigades. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to promote any one. Maybe lengsa is the most suitable candidate."


    The second prince stopped talking. He still didn''t think that a woman could really control the first army. Maybe she was just a puppet.


    But


    "It seems that at least Fu Fengcheng''s serious injury is certain, otherwise Fu Zheng will not hurry to send Chinese hands to Jiazhou. The old man is not young."


    Qu Jing was also very satisfied. "Even if it''s fast, those surnamed Hua... Can''t arrive in a few days. Even if he arrives, it''s impossible for Fu Fengcheng to get up directly from bed. This is our opportunity. What''s more... Chinese players can''t get to Songcheng."


    The second prince wondered, but Qu Jing had decisively ordered people to intercept old Hua along the way and be sure to bring people to Jiazhou alive.


    The second prince realized, "general Qu wants the Chinese hand to see Ren Lao?"


    The second prince actually didn''t quite understand why Qu Jing always took Ren Nanyan with him.


    Ren Nanyan has a lot in mind, but now he is just hanging a breath. It is clear that he is already a burden.


    But Qu Jing has always respected Ren Nanyan. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to say anything more. He has regretted running out with Qujing and Ren Nanyan. If he stays in the capital, even if he is under house arrest, he may not be worse than now.


    "I haven''t seen Ren Lao these two days. Isn''t Ren always..." the second prince couldn''t help asking.


    Qu Jing didn''t answer, but her face looked more gloomy.

 Chapter 499

    Because of the noise in the city last night, although the people in Songcheng did not have their own purpose, they were also a little frightened.


    Until dawn, they found that the new day was no different from the previous two days. The soldiers of the six southern provinces still patrol as usual, clean up the ruins of the city, distribute food on time and maintain law and order, as if nothing had happened. It''s not that no one is curious. He quietly inquired with the soldiers of the six southern provinces. Unfortunately, he didn''t get any useful information.


    But at least everyone knew that what happened last night would not affect their lives, so they gradually put down their heart. At this time, what these ordinary people want is only so simple.


    Lengsa took Xu Shaoming and Jiang Yu to the refugee camp. The whole Songcheng County originally had a population of about 40000 or 50000. After the heavy rain, lengsa ran from the surrounding areas or rescued them, that is, it would be like 50000 people.


    In recent days, some places have been cleared out of the city. Some people who can barely live without their houses falling down have moved back to the city, but they are also very few. Songcheng was severely affected this time, and almost the whole county had to be rebuilt.


    "Is there enough food for so many days?" lengsa looked at the busy people around and asked Xu Shaoming.


    Xu Shaoming said, "previously, Dashao expected that we might have a stalemate between Songcheng and Qujing for a long time, so there was more food here." but I didn''t expect that they were forced to stay in Songcheng for another reason.


    "Moreover, Songcheng is close to Jiazhou city. It is also a good town in Jiazhou. We have saved some surplus grain. We rescued some in time. Grain should not be a problem in a short time."


    Lengsa nodded a sigh of relief, "that''s good." for ordinary people, it''s easy to say everything as long as they are not hungry, otherwise the tens of thousands of people will really make trouble, and the first army may not be able to carry it.


    In two days, when the water retreats, everyone can find a way out.


    The three were patrolling the refugee camp, and the people in it would naturally look at them.


    It was afternoon, and generally strong men or industrious women went out to do things. There are only some old and weak women and children, seriously injured and disabled or pure lazy people. Leng SA, such a beautiful young girl, is still wearing uniforms similar to those soldiers. Xu Shaoming, who has always been very distinguished in the eyes of these refugees, is still with her, which naturally attracted the attention and whispering of many people.


    Of course, lengsa felt as if he had been seen as a rarity.


    Lengsa walked around the refugee camp, asked about the situation and left.


    In a humble little shed behind them, two pairs of eyes were staring at their leaving back.


    "What are you looking at?!" the female voice of Yin pity revived the man who was obsessed with it. He glanced at the woman around him and quickly smiled, "I''ll just look at it. Wife, don''t be angry."


    The women wore coarse cloth clothes similar to those of ordinary Songcheng women. The clothes were even worn and stained. It looked like they were picked up somewhere or rolled in the ground. But now everyone is almost like this, which is not remarkable.


    The woman looked thirty-five or six, and there were several faint fine lines on the tip of her eyes. Her facial features are not bad, but her skin is a little rough, because her plain face is facing the sky and there are obvious large spots on her face. Coupled with her gloomy look, there was a ferocious look in her eyebrows.


    In contrast, the man sitting opposite her looks a few years younger and looks medium, but the smile on his face is somewhat greasy and cunning, which disgusts people.


    The woman snorted, glanced at the man and said, "look around? I think you are fascinated by that girl."


    The man smiled and said, "what, that girl, that''s Mrs. Fu. But the scholarly girl is really different from the outside. It''s said that Mrs. Fu''s grandfather was also a teacher for the emperor."


    The woman''s face became more and more gloomy. Looking out from the broken hole of the shed, there was no trace of lengsa''s party outside. "Don''t forget how to spread the girl outside. You don''t know how to die."


    Look at the ragged clothes you are wearing, and think about the appearance of the old and young lady of the Fu family, the clothes, the leather boots and the makeup just now. Women are also very fond of dressing up themselves. They don''t want to go out to see people without makeup. She has a morbid obsession with all kinds of beautiful clothes, jewelry and cosmetics. She is even a loyal lover of many domestic high-end clothes such as Jing Shu.


    It''s just that it''s impossible to dress up in such a place. They are outsiders, and then draw an eye-catching makeup for fear that others will not notice them?


    Therefore, almost for the first time, she had deep jealousy and hatred for lengsa. If she didn''t want to kill Fu Fengcheng, how could she let people see her ugly appearance?


    If she could, she even wanted to kill all the people who saw her, not to mention the men around her staring at lengsa with an obsessed face.


    After killing Fu Fengcheng... We must kill that woman together. We must destroy her face before killing her! No... if she wants to destroy that face herself, she may be able to let her live.


    The man sitting next to him looked at the woman''s mood and couldn''t help leaning aside. Others didn''t know him, but it was clear that the woman didn''t know what vicious idea she was thinking.


    Thinking of the beauty who passed by just now, the man couldn''t help licking his lips. It would be a pity if he was really destroyed by this woman.


    On the other side, lengsa three people have gone out of the resettlement camp. Lengsa looks back and says, "Xu Shaoming, do you notice anything?"


    Xu Shaoming was a little confused, "ah? What?"


    Lengsa glanced at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu said with an eyebrow, "are people really hiding here?" of course he didn''t notice, but since Mrs. Fu Shao asked, what did she find.


    Leng SA said, "when I just passed by District 3, the penultimate shed with gray sheets outside, there were two people staring at us."


    Jiang Yu smiled, "who didn''t stare at you just along the way?"


    Lengsa glanced at him, and suddenly his eyes changed. Rao Shijiang Yu couldn''t help but retreat two steps, "what are you... Doing?"


    The murderous spirit in lengsa''s eyes soon disappeared, and his eyes returned to normal. "Do you think I just saw you feel the same as usual?"


    "..." can this be the same!?


    The reason why Jiang Ershao didn''t press his fast fluctuating heart was that he was ashamed. Can''t you say that he was frightened by Mrs. Fu Shao?


    Xu Shaoming immediately turned around and said, "I''ll take someone to have a look!"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, it''s easy to hurt innocent people to catch people there." now it''s July. The weather is very good these days. The things that had been soaked in water become dry again in the sun. There are also some huts built of old cloth, bamboo and wood. Outside, there are many clothes found from the ruins. At a glance, the eyes are full of cloth and hay. Not to mention accidental injuries, if those two people jump over the wall, a fire can burn the whole resettlement camp.


    Xu Shaoming frowned, "what does the young lady mean?" the young lady specially told him that he must look at the young lady and not let her take risks, otherwise he will have to dig in the mountains when he returns to Yongcheng!


    Lengsa thought and said, "let Zhou Yan send several people to stare at him and kill him directly when he has a chance, but be careful not to scare the snake and hurt passers-by. It''s best to shoot two people together when they are present at the same time."


    Xu Shaoming nodded, "no problem." Mrs. Shao didn''t really intend to be a bait herself.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "I think they will come to me by themselves."


    "Why? They are mature killers and will not give up their goals easily." Jiang Yu disagreed.


    Leng said, "they don''t have much time. And they should have known that the first army now has the final say. If they can''t find Fu Fengcheng, they may not come to me." no fish or shrimp, and they should pay for the Qujing with her head.


    In addition, even if there is no such reason, those two people will come to her sooner or later.


    Lengsa certainly can''t focus all her energy on those two people. She still has a lot to do.


    After a busy afternoon, she didn''t go back to the mountain to rest in the evening, but went straight back to the city. Xu Shaoming requisitioned a rare and intact house. He lived here when he worked with Xia Weian or others at the foot of the mountain these days.


    There are only three of them living here tonight. Fu Yucheng went to work with Xia Weian. Others have their own things to do, and now everyone is not free.


    "I don''t know what happened to the war in the northwest." the night was a little heavy, and lengsa sat in the yard and couldn''t help saying.


    These days she has hardly paid attention to the Song family and the northwest, but the northwest battlefield will not change because she doesn''t pay attention. Maybe at this moment, the northwest battlefield is experiencing a fierce battle.


    Jiang Yu sat lazily under the eaves and said, "it is said that the song governor army recently received a batch of materials, and the Song family should be able to hold on for the time being. Five days ago, Young Marshal song fought a big battle with Dayin people on the northwest border, and the casualties on both sides were not small. However, Young Marshal song was slightly better, and Dayin was temporarily suspended. It is said that he was ready to increase troops."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Can Jiang Shao still receive messages at this time?"


    Jiang Yu smiled at her. "I received it before I came in. In addition... Fu Shao also knows these news. Madam Shao is curious to ask him. Isn''t it over?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "now we''re trapped in Songcheng. When we go out, the first thing we have to face is Jiazhou and Qujing. Why do you know so much? I can''t fly over to help the Song family fight. Isn''t this a casual question? But Jiang Shao really makes me look at each other. Now I believe the governor really wants to recruit you into the six southern provinces."


    Jiang Yu chuckled. "Before the relationship, Mrs. Shao thought I lied to you?"


    Leng SA said, "I can''t say that. I just... Feel a little strange."


    "Young men are the strangest?" Jiang Yu said.


    Obviously, she is a young lady from a scholarly family. What she knows is not even the elite of the best military academy in Anxia.


    More than a year ago, Jiang Yu thought lengsa was so sharp that he would be killed by the Fu family sooner or later. How can people like Fu Fengcheng tolerate such an unreasonable person around him? But until now, Fu Fengcheng and Fu dujun not only did not doubt and guard against lengsa, but even paid more attention to and trusted her than everyone else.


    Fu dujun often showed off his virtue of "the Fu family was lucky and married a good daughter-in-law" everywhere. With such an attitude, if the Fu family really does anything to lengsa in the future, it can''t be justified.


    Moreover, Jiang Yu boasted that he had a sharp eye for people. Fu Dashao really didn''t mind all kinds of irrationalities in lengsa, and regarded her more important than his own life.


    Lengsa blinked and didn''t mind Jiang Yu''s words, "what''s strange?"


    "Madam Shao doesn''t look like a scholar, but... It''s more like the Fu family." isn''t that true? There was no news that lengsa had dealt with the Fu family before.


    Leng SA confidently said, "genius is always incomprehensible." can you guess that I am reborn from the dead? Even if you guess, can you dissect me? Slightly.


    Of course, Jiang Yu didn''t think so much. He was just idle and boring to put forward his doubts. If you can get the answer, of course, it is the best. Lengsa is obviously perfunctory to him, and he doesn''t care.


    Lengsa stood up, waved his hand and said, "it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    Jiang Yu nodded, "good night, madam."


    Lengsa returned to his room. There was no electric light in the room. Of course, even if there was one, it was dead now.


    There was a candlestick on the table in the room. Lengsa walked over and lit the candle. As soon as he was about to turn around, he heard a light noise from the next room.


    Leng SA whispered suspiciously, "hit the stool?"


    He shook the match in his hand and saw that the fire went out before he put the burned match next to the candlestick.


    Suddenly, a strange smell came out of the door, lengsa was stunned, and slowly sat down at the table.


    After a while, he slowly fell on the table and closed his eyes.


    After a long time, the closed door was pushed open from the outside, and a man came in. It was the man staring at lengsa in the resettlement camp during the day.


    Looking at the quiet woman lying on the table, the man could not help but relax his vigilance, insert the dagger in his hand back into the scabbard at his waist, and then rub his hands, revealing a few hot and evil spirits at the bottom of his eyes.


    The man didn''t rush forward, but stood and observed for a while to make sure Leng SA was really asleep before he smiled, "I didn''t expect that I would have such a good fortune in my life. Hey hey, the emperor''s daughter-in-law, Fu dujun''s daughter-in-law... Even if Qu didn''t give money, it was worth it." so many people died in this mission, Why does he have to kill Fu Fengcheng to get the reward?


    When he was happy this time, he immediately flew away. Let that stupid woman deal with the Fu family by herself. He has long wanted to get rid of that woman!


    He walked towards lengsa, and his steps were rare and urgent.


    "Boom!" before he approached, there was a loud bang, accompanied by the man''s painful wail and the strong smell of blood in the room.


    As if a position was shaking, the man who was two meters away from lengsa rolled to one corner of the room, but his leg flew to the other corner of the room.


    "Oh, time is too tight. It seems that the measurement is wrong." the man heard a calm female voice leisurely in his scream, as if he was still innocent.


    "Ah! Bitch!" the man shouted, "how dare you plan on me?!"


    Lengsa was still sitting at the table. A small pit was blown out on the ground not far in front of her, but the fragments splashed by the explosion didn''t hurt her at all.


    Leng SA looked at him with a smile and played with a small thing in his hand. "What do you think of opening the window to put medicine? Is your medicine so good? Guess what happens when I put it in your mouth?" of course, several windows in the room were closed, but they were opened again.


    The man looked in horror at the grenade she played with in her hand, and a bone chilling chill rose in his heart. As long as he thought about the scene, he felt trembling. Is this woman talking human?


    "You... You..."


    Lengsa raised her hand and rubbed her temples. It''s hard to hear the explosion so close, even if her measurement control is very good.


    If you pretend x, you have to finish it on your knees.


    Lengsa asked, "where has your wife gone?"


    The man didn''t answer, lengsa smiled at him and looked like raising his hand to lose something.


    The man''s eyes suddenly shrunk and hurriedly said, "wait! I, I say!"


    Before he could speak, Jiang Yu appeared at the door, shaking his head blankly and said, "what''s the matter? What voice is so..."


    Then I saw the beauty sitting leisurely under the lamp and the bloody mess all over the ground.


    A national curse finally rushed out of Jiang Shao''s mouth, and then he stammered, "this... What''s going on?!"


    Leng SA said, "it''s great that you''re all right, Jiang Shao. I thought you were killed and was preparing to avenge you."


    "..." if you really care about me, why do you still have time to sit here and chat instead of going to see if I''m dead?


    "This is..." Jiang Yu looked at the man with a broken leg and felt a little sympathy.


    It''s really terrible.


    This is, the man in the corner suddenly stood up with one hand supporting the wall behind him. He couldn''t even care about his missing leg and rushed at Jiang Yu.


    His speed was faster than expected. How could Jiang Yu think that a person with a broken leg could rush over and catch himself? He was stunned to see that he was about to be caught.


    "Bang!" a gunshot ended the man''s action. Jiang Yu rarely looked at the man lying at his feet. He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his ears. "Mrs. Fu, can''t you change your way?" his ears were almost deaf.


    Lengsa was also very depressed. "Jiang Shao, can''t you be more careful? Now that people are dead, where can we find another one?" she didn''t have to keep him alive, but who knows what means he has hidden? If you fight to death, you''ll be in trouble.


    Without waiting for Jiang Yu to reply, Xu Shaoming''s voice came from outside the door, "Mrs. Shao, don''t worry, you''ve found it."


    Xu Shaoming came in with a woman from the outside. Looking at the mess all over the room, he threw people to the ground and said with a smile, "young lady, all together!"

 Chapter 500

    Lengsa looked curiously at the woman left on the ground by Xu Shaoming. Instead of looking at her for the first time, the woman looked at the man lying on the ground who had lost his breath, and uttered a scream, "senior brother?!"


    Lengsa raised his eyes to see Xu Shaoming, "where did you catch it?"


    Xu Shaoming glanced and said, "it''s outside. She doesn''t know where to get a pile of kerosene. It looks like she''s ready to set fire."


    There are only three of them in the house tonight. If they are really dazed by drugs, setting a fire is really a good choice. Even if the soldiers from the six southern provinces nearby rushed in, this old house with all wood structure and kerosene would really be dry firewood and fire.


    And it''s not just their house. The fire is likely to spread around. There''s no time to put out the fire. Where are the two killers of air traffic control?


    Cold SA lightly tutted, "it''s cruel enough."


    I don''t know what Xu Shaoming did. The woman seemed to be seriously injured. The man who wanted to get close to the ground struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t get up. He had to climb on the ground with both hands.


    "Elder martial brother?! elder martial brother... You, you killed my elder martial brother!" looking at the hatred in her eyes, lengsa sympathized with her. The woman seems to really have feelings for the man, but the man obviously doesn''t think so.


    It''s a pity that people are dead, otherwise they can watch a drama of husband and wife breaking up.


    Jiang Yu dodged ungratefully and took action to show that it had nothing to do with me.


    Lengsa slightly bent over and looked at the woman on the ground, "Xu Shaoming, how did you get it?"


    Xu Shaoming touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. "At that time, she was about to ignite. I was a little worried and didn''t pay attention. Should my leg be broken?"


    "..." she thought the whole lower limb was paralyzed?


    Nodded, Leng SA said, "OK, anyway, I''m lucky today. There''s only that Hou Zi left. I can''t live here. Let''s change a place."


    Xu Shaoming hurriedly asked, "Madam Shao, what should we do with these two people?"


    Lengsa thought, "the man pulled it out and buried it, the woman... Ask if there is any useful news, and then you can do it yourself."


    The woman looked up, her face full of twisted hatred, "bitch! You dare to kill my senior brother! I must kill you!"


    Lengsa drooped her eyes and thought for a while and said, "you''d better kill it." it''s not her style to leave future troubles for herself. Although the woman looks paralyzed, she shouldn''t have much threat, but who can say such a thing?


    It''s not wrong to kill this woman for her great achievements.


    Xu Shaoming immediately nodded and replied, "don''t worry, madam." even if madam Shao doesn''t say it, the woman there can''t live if she says such words.


    The next day, the person guarding the flood outside came to report that the water outside had almost retreated. Although it has not completely retreated, ordinary people in many places around Songcheng can easily go out as long as they are not afraid of running water.


    This means that Songcheng is no longer isolated from the world, but it also means that people outside can easily enter Songcheng.


    Lengsa returned to the mountain and was invited into the temporary conference room. All the senior generals of the first army were present.


    "Young lady!"


    "Sorry, everyone, I''m late." lengsa apologized to the crowd, and then looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting in the front, "what''s the situation?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and said, "there is news from Jiazhou that 80000 troops of Qujing department and 40000 troops of the former Jiazhou army have gathered in Songcheng. The war will begin soon."


    "120000?" 120000 troops and horses attacked a small county. It seems that Qujing really attaches great importance to Fu Fengcheng.


    You know, Qujing''s troops are only about 100000. After all, the Jiazhou army has just recovered. I''m afraid most of them are obedient on the surface, but they don''t accept it at all.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "yes, Qujing has determined that I am seriously injured and in danger. This time, he will make every effort to attack Songcheng. If it is delayed for a long time, the arrival of follow-up reinforcements from the six southern provinces will be unfavorable to him."


    Lengsa was curious, "how did he conclude?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her and said with a faint smile, "naturally someone told him."


    Lengsa wondered, who would tell Qu Jing that this kind of thing could make him believe so much?


    But now is not the time to ask this. Lengsa looked at the crowd, "do you generals already have any plans and plans?"


    Looking at the look and state of the people, it doesn''t look like they are worried. Fu Fengcheng also said that they had made countless deduction according to the situation after the flood receded.


    At the mention of the war, the atmosphere really warmed up.


    Everyone in the tent argued with each other.


    Lengsa sat beside Fu Fengcheng and looked at the scene. He only felt that these uncles and uncles were worthy of being experienced veterans. They were really energetic and full of vitality.


    When we finally got a result that everyone was still reluctantly satisfied, we left, and the cold wind, holding his chin in a daze, came back to our senses.


    Fu Fengcheng took her hand and walked out. He asked, "what are you thinking? I heard you detonated a mine directly in your bedroom last night?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help retorting, "can Xu Shaoming be more reliable? I made the mechanism after precise calculation. Being said by him is like I buried a thunder casually to death."


    Fu Dashao nodded and said, "yes, you secretly transform mines alone."


    "..." Leng SA was depressed. "Fu Shao, I''m barely half a professional. Can you respect my major?"


    Fu Fengcheng stopped and stared at her for a long time. Suddenly he reached out and rubbed her head. Then he put down his hand and sighed, "Sasa, you scared me."


    He was really shocked when Xu Shaoming said that the mine exploded less than two meters away from lengsa. Even if it is not directly blown up, it is likely to be injured by splashed debris.


    Lengsa blinked his eyes, reached out and touched the hair on his head, "touch, not afraid."


    "...." Fu Dashao was speechless. OK, anyway, they are also the boss. Don''t talk about the second. The current situation is such a current situation. The environment is such an environment. No one can really stay out of it. It''s meaningless to tangle with these.


    "Be careful, or yunqi will become an orphan." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa took a deep breath and wanted to look up and bite someone, "can you speak?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "in short, just remember."


    All right, you''re the boss. You''re great.


    Lengsa directly put aside the topic and walked out with his arm around Fu Fengcheng, "I just thought of a good idea?"


    "What?" Fu Fengcheng asked. His wife''s good idea usually doesn''t make him feel so happy.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "Qujing used so many people to besiege Songcheng. Isn''t Jiazhou very empty? Shall I take someone to copy his old nest?"


    "..." Fu Fengcheng said, "Jiazhou is not his hometown."


    Lengsa nodded and said, "that''s right, but isn''t his nest in the capital lost? Can Sun Liang really treat him as his own?" if Sun Liang wanted to really be Qujing, he would have come to help him besiege the six southern provinces. How could he spend time with the Song family in the Northwest?


    That makes sense.


    The old nest naturally wants to copy, but it''s impossible for Mrs. Fu Shao to go out in person. Fu Dashao has already made arrangements.


    Fu Dashao not only arranged for song Boang to lead half of the troops of the Fifth Army to copy Qujing''s nest, but also arranged in advance for the two brigades of the seventh army of the sixth south province stationed in the northwest of the sixth south province to directly cross the border and copy the back road of Qujing, Yancheng.


    As a result, the six southern provinces of Jiazhou have invested more than 100000 troops and horses in two armies and two brigades.


    Most importantly, with these two brigades blocked in Yancheng, it is not easy for Sun Liang to send troops to support Jiazhou, and it is also impossible for Qujing to return to the southwest.


    When he received the news, Songcheng was on the eve of the war, while lengsa had just entered Jiazhou city with Jiang Yu and Fu Yucheng.


    "Fu Dashao is awesome." in a big secret house in Jiazhou City, Shang Feiyun looked at lengsa with great interest and drew a circle on the map hanging on the wall, "this... Does Fu Dashao surround Qujing?"


    Although she doesn''t understand war, she can see it in the picture.


    Lengsa looked up carefully at the map and said, "if we can successfully win Jiazhou."


    Shang Feiyun disagreed. "Even if we can''t take Jiazhou for a moment, how long can Qu Jing keep it back? There is no retreat in the three directions of southeast and West. Can he retreat to the north? That''s the territory of those people in the capital." Qu Jing ran out of the capital and dared to go back after such a big thing? There are still many people in the capital waiting to kill him.


    Lengsa went to the next table and sat down and said, "how do you know he won''t?" the eyes of others in the room looked at lengsa. Fu Yucheng hesitated and said, "return to Beijing? Doesn''t he want to live?"


    Leng SA said, "Qu Jing and those people in the military headquarters have no deep blood feud. Why don''t you dare to go back? Even if many people died in the capital last year, it wasn''t their family. As long as Qu Jing gave enough benefits, what can''t they accept? Besides, wasn''t Ren Nanyan and Zhang Zuo the main emissary? As long as Ren Nanyan died."


    Shang Feiyun and Fu Yucheng still didn''t believe it. Jiang Yu leaned back in his chair and said with a smile, "I think what madam Shao said is very reasonable. I think the military headquarters should prefer Qujing to let the Fu family occupy Jiazhou."


    Is it really because they are powerless that the military headquarters insists on refusing to give aid to the northwest? No, they are more likely to want to use Dayin people to kill the strength of the Song family. Of course, it''s not that they want to betray the country. If the Song family really can''t stop the Dayin people, they will still send troops.


    I just don''t know if one of them will accidentally play off.


    Shang Feiyun couldn''t help rubbing his temples. "Forget it, I''m just a fool in the Jianghu. I don''t understand these things. What do you say? What shall we do now?"


    Jiang Yu said, "of course, it is to cooperate with general song bo''ang and strive to win Jiazhou city in one fell swoop."


    Shang Fei said, "at present, there are 20000 troops directly under Qujing stationed in Jiazhou City, and about 30000 Jiazhou troops. As far as we know, these 30000 troops have been completely disrupted by Qujing, and all the families of generals above the regiment level have been detained by Qujing."


    Jiang Yu couldn''t help sighing, "Qu Jing isn''t afraid that these people are really anti?" it''s more than enough. It''s unscientific for Qu Jing to engage in the following people.


    Shang Fei said, "Qujing occupied Jiazhou for a month, and four brigade members and at least 11 regiment level have died in the original Jiazhou army." the Jiazhou army is far from the scale of the six southern provinces, and it is really terrible to die so many people.


    "Now most of the people left in Jiazhou city are newly promoted by Qu Jing, and many of Qu Jing''s confidants are arranged. If you want to oppose him, you have to see if you have nine lives."


    Jiang Yu looked at lengsa, "young lady, what do you think?"


    Leng SA thought for a moment, raised his head and said, "catch the thief and catch the king first?"


    Jiang Yu asked, "who is the king?"


    Lengsa picked up the dart on the table and threw it at random. The dart just fell to the center of Jiazhou city on the map. "Of course, Ren is old. I haven''t seen the old man for more than a year. I''m a little curious."


    Jiang Yu had some doubts. "Didn''t he say that Ren Nanyan was dying?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "what do you say Qujing is doing with a dying burden all the way? Even don''t hesitate to send someone to kidnap Hua Lao for him?" of course, Qujing can''t kidnap Hua Lao. Hua Lao did come to Jiazhou, but he took a completely different road.


    Fu Yucheng said, "deep love between teachers and disciples? It is said that Ren Nanyan trained Qu Jing as his own son."


    Shang Feiyun disagreed. "Even if you are your own father and son, you may not be so filial? Besides, if you are really filial, why do you bring Ren Nanyan to Jiazhou? Can''t you find a safe place for him to recuperate well?"


    Jiang Yu said, "it seems that Ren Nanyan wants to come by himself."


    Shang Fei Yun shrugged and said, "whatever. Anyway, I don''t believe that Qu Jing is simply because of the relationship with Ren Nanyan''s father, son, teachers and students."


    Lengsa sat and listened to them and said, "don''t you know this question by asking Ren Nanyan?"


    The others looked at lengsa and asked in unison, "can you sneak into the governor''s house?"


    Ren Nanyan now lives in Jiazhou governor''s house, three floors inside and three floors outside the guard. They tried several times and couldn''t get in at all. Even their own detailed work in the governor''s office is completely inaccessible to Ren Nanyan. Now they are even not sure whether he is dead or not.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Leng SA said with a smile, "we can''t, but someone can touch Ren Nanyan."


    When lengsa and others discussed how to successfully win Jiazhou City, Qu Jing didn''t know that his back road had been cut off and his nest was about to be taken. He was standing on a mountain not far from Songcheng and observing Songcheng with a telescope.


    The southern six provincial army in Songcheng obviously knew that once the water retreated, it would face the enemy''s attack. It had also prepared fortifications and was ready for battle.


    Qu Jing put down his telescope and sneered, "it seems that Fu Fengcheng is really not very good. Lengsa can fight alone and make trouble. He is not on the table at all when it comes to war."


    The generals standing next to him also held the same opinion. It''s not that the defense of the six southern provinces is really bad, but it can only be said to be quite general. Compared with the rumored level of Fu Fengcheng, it is quite disappointing.


    "After all, it''s a woman who blows so much outside. I''m afraid the Fu family also contributes to the fire inside. I don''t know what Fu Zheng thinks. What''s the use of blowing about his daughter-in-law everywhere? Is it difficult that there is only one Fu Fengcheng in the Fu family, and the other sons are pustules?"


    Qu Jing said, "that''s true. It''s a pity that the Fu family should have a Fu Fengcheng."


    From this point of view, it was a mistake for the teacher and Zhang Zuo to send Fu Zheng such a powerful son. But this can only be thought about now. After all, 30 years ago, who could have thought that a baby could grow like this?


    Qu Jing turned and walked to the back, and said, "Herald, the third brigade and the three brigades of Jiazhou army feint from the front, the first, second and fifth and sixth brigades attack from the East and west respectively, and the three artillery regiments provide remote support to bomb the defense lines of the six Southern provinces..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly there was a roar of shaking mountains, and even the ground felt a tremor.


    The general beside Qu Jing said angrily, "what''s the matter?! who hasn''t ordered to attack without authorization?!"


    "Will... General, no!" the man next to him found it wrong and trembled. "It was our artillery regiment that was attacked."


    Without waiting for their reflection, countless shells had fallen in their direction.


    "Be careful, general!"


    Once the sound of shells sounded, it would not stop easily. It seemed that there was only the roar of gunfire in everyone''s ears, and the air was filled with the smell of blood scream and gunsmoke. Everyone could only roar at the top of their lungs so that their companions not far away could hear their voices. The whole hillside seemed to be shrouded in smoke.


    Qujing and his party managed to get rid of the shelling attack. There were only half of the people around them, and everyone looked disheartened.


    Qujing was a little angry. "Bastard, how can there be so much artillery fire in the six southern provinces?! send me an order and the artillery regiment will fight back!"


    The people around him looked bleak, "general, it''s too late. We''ve been ambushed in six southern provinces, and three artillery regiments have been abandoned."


    The first target of the six southern provinces is their artillery regiment. If the artillery regiment could fight back, it would have fought back long ago. At present, there is no movement, which can only prove that it has been abandoned.


    Qujing gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what method you use, take away the artillery positions in the six southern provinces!"


    "Yes!"


    On the other side of the artillery position of the six southern provinces, a tall man stood in front of the cannon and looked at the distance, smiling proudly and wildly, "ha ha, those people in the research institute are still a little useful. This new guy is really good to use! Blast those grandchildren!"


    The soldier next to him looked at his regiment seat in silence. Before, he scolded the Research Institute and Arsenal for not doing personnel work every day. There were few guns and it was difficult for thieves to use. Now he is happy.


    "Keep going!" the regiment seat scolded Fang Qiu very domineering. "Haven''t you heard your order? Bang hard for me! Blow up casually! Blow him flat!"


    The soldiers answered loudly, "yes!"


    Another round of gunfire sounded, and hundreds of shells hit the local position with a roar. The enemy position in the distance was shrouded in shells and explosions.

 Chapter 501

    Jiazhou City


    Lengsa pushed the door and came in from the outside. Shang Feiyun and Jiang Yuzheng sat in the hall and chatted with each other.


    Seeing Leng SA coming in, the two people sat up straight and looked at the past together.


    Lengsa went to one side and gave himself a glass of cold water to drink. He was relieved and sat down next to him.


    It''s really hot outside in July. The best choice is to sit in a room with fans. It''s best to have a rest in an air-conditioned room instead of running around outside. Unfortunately, she obviously doesn''t have the time and conditions now.


    Shang Feiyun looked at lengsa and asked, "what''s up? What''s the good news?"


    Lengsa said, "general song is ready. Some soldiers and horses have sneaked into the city and can help us capture Jiazhou at any time. General song will also wait outside the city to attack the city at any time. In addition..." lengsa looked at the two and said, "the news just received, Qujing was ambushed in Songcheng yesterday evening and suffered heavy losses."


    Shang Fei praised, "Fu Dashao is really powerful. Won''t Qu Jing run back?"


    Lengsa thought for a moment and said, "it shouldn''t be so fast."


    Fu Fengcheng won''t let him back so easily, and he just ran away after suffering a loss in the first battle. Qujing should not make such a decision.


    Hasty withdrawal and flight will not reduce morale or even combat effectiveness.


    Jiang Yu frowned and said, "the question now is, how do we win Jiazhou?"


    Leng SA said, "Tonight we will try to take down the East and West gates together with all the people in the city. As long as we open the gate and let general song in, we won''t have to take care of the rest."


    Jiang Yu nodded and thought for a while before saying, "in fact, I think... You can try from the general of Jiazhou army."


    Leng SA looked at him, "tell me?"


    Jiang Yu said, "doesn''t it mean that Qujing took those people''s families as hostages to threaten them? So many people Qujing always have to find a place to settle down. As long as we find these people to convince them, it will become very possible. After all, who are the Fu family and Qujing with? The Fu family has a better reputation than Qujing."


    Shang Feiyun shook his head and said, "but we have to take Jiazhou city tonight." where can I find someone? Who knows where people are hidden by Qujing?


    Leng SA thought about the possibility and said after a while, "it''s not completely impossible. It shouldn''t be a special secret. It''s not difficult to check. We''re just short of time. If you want to know quickly, you can find someone."


    "Who?" they asked in unison.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "second prince."


    "..." they all forgot that there was such a person in Jiazhou, so the prince ran around with Qu Jing and Ren Nanyan. What''s the purpose?


    Jiang Yufeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and calculated, "as long as we know the situation of the place and those people, we will have bargaining chips with others. Of course, those generals may not be willing to trust us, so... We have to have less wives."


    Leng SA said, "do you think those people will trust me?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "I mean, ask Mrs. Shao to communicate with the local local local snakes in Jiazhou and ask them to persuade the generals of the Jiazhou army. These local snakes are well connected and must have something to do with those people. It''s best for them to persuade."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "OK, now we have to find the second prince and I want to see what happened to Ren Nanyan."


    Shang Feiyun nodded and said, "Jiang Shao takes someone to meet you outside. I''ll contact those local snakes."


    "That''s it."


    In fact, the second prince also wanted to know why he had to run with Qujing and Ren Nanyan. It seemed that he had got on the thief''s car when he came back.


    When I heard that the third man completely withdrew from the royal family and that his father and his brothers and sisters were under house arrest, I dared not go back.


    What''s more, Ren Nanyan also hinted that they would support him when they had a chance. His father became a puppet of the cabinet, and now he has no freedom. As the prince, he is naturally the most orthodox heir of the Anxia royal family. This statement was quite attractive at that time, but after more than a year of running, the second prince has regretted it.


    Although he is not particularly smart, he is not a fool. How can he not see that Qu Jing and Ren Nanyan are in a bad situation now? Let alone Ren Nanyan''s life is not long. When he dies, it''s hard to say what Qu Jing will do to him.


    Even Ren Nanyan himself, I''m afraid he didn''t take him seriously, but he just kept him as a person who might be useful. Anyway, it won''t cost much rice. What if it will be useful in the future? Even if it doesn''t work, he can''t touch any power, and it''s not a pity to lose it.


    The second prince sometimes couldn''t help but want to escape from Jiazhou and return to the capital alone, but he also knew that Qu Jing had always sent someone to stare at him. There was no problem with free movement, but if he wanted to escape, it might be bullets and knives waiting for him.


    Some of them went back to their room in dismay. The second prince, who had just opened the door, still held the door to close, and his hand froze.


    A slender figure sat at the table a few meters away from him. The other party looked very leisurely. His hands supported his jaw and raised his hands to make a silent gesture to his shocked eyes.


    The second prince shook his hands and finally closed the door silently.


    Although the woman sitting in front of him was as beautiful as flowers, the second prince did not appreciate it at all.


    Instead of sitting down at the table, he lowered his voice and said, "Mrs. Fu, why are you here?!"


    Isn''t lengsa supposed to be in Songcheng at this time? His news was not very well-informed, but he also vaguely felt an ominous smell. Qujing took the army to Songcheng, while lengsa, the temporary commander of the six southern provincial army of Songcheng, is in Jiazhou. So... Who is commanding the six southern provincial army of Songcheng now?


    The second prince jumped in his heart and looked at lengsa in horror.


    Lengsa smiled, "the second prince is a smart man. I only have two questions. I''ll leave after asking."


    The second prince clenched his teeth and said, "you ask."


    Leng SA said, "first, where are the families of Jiazhou army generals imprisoned by Qujing?"


    The second prince didn''t answer, Leng SA said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be a secret. I''m just in a hurry, but I don''t have to ask you."


    The second prince also understood this truth and said after a moment of silence: "in the pro guard regiment station not far from the governor''s house, there was originally a police station in Jiazhou, and everyone was locked in a cell."


    Lengsa was surprised, "Qu Jing is really not afraid to offend people."


    Although they can only be regarded as middle-level commanders, there are a lot of them. If they don''t hold a grudge, something big will happen in the future.


    The second prince drooped his eyes and said, "Qu Jing didn''t intend to let those people come back alive. He planted confidants inside the Jiazhou army in advance. After the war, he would replace all the commanders with his own people."


    Leng SA nodded, "OK, the second question, how''s Ren Nanyan?"


    The second prince was stunned and looked strange.


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    The second prince said, "I haven''t seen Ren Nanyan for several days, but he should still be alive. As you can see, I live in the outer yard and Ren Nanyan lives in the inner yard. Even I can''t enter the inner yard to find Ren Nanyan without hindrance. Every time I saw Ren Nanyan before, it was the time of discussion in the hall."


    Lengsa was curious, "how about Ren Nanyan''s condition?"


    The second prince said, "it''s very bad. I think he''s already dead."


    Lengsa doesn''t think so. Some people can''t die even if they have strong vitality.


    As a younger generation, of course, she wouldn''t curse people. The old man died early. "Do you think Qu Jing is good to Ren Nanyan?"


    "Of course." the second prince said without hesitation, glanced at lengsa and thought again, "I think... Even our brothers are not so respectful and filial to our father."


    Lengsa was surprised. "Is it my villain''s heart? Qu Jing really attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness? Do you think it''s useful for me to threaten Qu Jing with Ren Nanyan?"


    "...." the second prince looked at the young lady of the Fu family strangely. He always felt that he was more like a bad man than the one who said such words by Qu Jing.


    "I don''t know." the second prince told the truth. He couldn''t understand Qu Jing''s attitude towards Ren Nanyan. How could he judge whether it was true or false?


    Lengsa had some regrets and waved his hand. "OK, I''ll try to see old Mr. Ren again. By the way... You won''t betray me?"


    The second prince was startled and shook his head madly, "no, No. I haven''t seen young lady."


    Leng SA glanced at him, and smiled for a while, "thank you, second prince."


    "..." the second prince felt a cold sweat in his palm and said with a strong smile, "young lady, you''re welcome."


    "There''s another thing I want to ask the second prince for help." Leng SA said.


    The second prince said, "if you want me to help you see Ren Nanyan, I can''t. no one can see Ren Nanyan without Qu Jing''s permission."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "you think too much. I''m not talking about this. In exchange, the Fu family will ensure the personal safety of the second prince after taking Jiazhou."


    "Why should I trust you?" asked the second prince.


    Leng SA said, "swear by Xiao Yiran''s personality."


    "..." you might as well not swear.


    When it was getting dark, a light was on in the deepest yard of the governor''s house.


    Ren Nanyan sat in the wheelchair by the window, and the whole person exuded a rotten and decaying atmosphere.


    He looked out at the night through the window, and his dark eyes were full of reluctance. No matter how complicated his eyes were, he never moved.


    His condition is getting worse and worse. Now he can''t even walk independently. This period of time is more frequent attacks, every time Ren Nanyan feels that he is wandering on the edge of death.


    When he was young, he thought he was not afraid of death, but when he really struggled on the line of life and death, he knew that he was still afraid and he didn''t want to die.


    "Ren Lao, ready." the doctor came over with a tray with a glass of water and several large and small tablets on it.


    Ren Nanyan glanced at the pills and asked, "is there any news from Songcheng? When can ah Jing come back?"


    The doctor respectfully said, "no news yet."


    Ren Nanyan frowned, but did not say anything. He still reached out and took the water and tablets.


    His wrists were thin and weak, and he trembled when holding the water cup. Even water spilled on him. The doctor stood respectfully to one side, drooping his eyes as if he had seen nothing.


    "Ah Jing won''t have no news for so long. Go... Let someone check whether something has happened to Songcheng."


    The doctor quickly nodded and said, "yes, I''ll let someone go now."


    Ren Nanyan looked up and glanced at him. His eyes were a little cold, "don''t talk."


    The doctor couldn''t help shaking and said, "I, I know."


    Ren Nanyan nodded, squinted and asked, "how long can the operation last night?"


    The doctor was silent for a moment and said, "it will take about a few hours, but your current body... As I said earlier, it''s best to do it while your body is fine. Maybe you can be 50 or 60% sure, now..."


    Ren Nanyan closed his eyes and said, "how long can I live without doing it?"


    The doctor dared not hide, whispered: "at most... No more than a month."


    "..." there was silence in the room, and the doctor was worried. "Old Ren... In fact, if you had been well conditioned, you could have kept it for a few more years. But for more than a year, you have been..." until now, the doctor has not understood whether Ren Nanyan is afraid of death or not.


    Ren Nanyan sneered and said, "what''s the difference between living like a living dead man and dying?"


    It''s not that Ren Nanyan doesn''t want to take good care of himself, but the doctor said that the most important thing about his disease is not to be angry. He should be calm and open-minded. If he could accept all this calmly, he wouldn''t have done those things at all?


    "However, general Qu is not here now. Is it really... Can we wait until he comes back?" the doctor was still worried.


    Ren Nanyan said, "I''m afraid ah Jing stumbled in Songcheng. I don''t know when he will come back. The old guy surnamed Hua has no news. I''m afraid he can''t come. I can''t wait." if he waits any longer, his health will only be worse. If something really happened to Wan Yiqu Jing, it would be even more troublesome.


    Most importantly, the doctor said for a month, but now he really feels that he will die at any time.


    He must bet!


    When he is in good health, he naturally doesn''t want to take risks. He always wants to find a more suitable donor. He hopes that the doctor''s plan is more foolproof, and even fantasizes whether he will get better slowly by taking medicine.


    But now there''s no way. He can''t just die. He has to bet anyway.


    Just a few days ago, the doctor told him that he had found the most suitable donor for him. He didn''t dare and didn''t want to wait. He was afraid that he might die in his sleep tonight.


    The doctor sighed silently and didn''t speak again. He watched Ren Nanyan take the medicine.


    There was an anesthetic in the medicine. Ren Nanyan leaned against the back of the chair and fell asleep without talking for a while.


    The moment before he passed out, a fear suddenly rose in Ren Nanyan''s mind. Will he never wake up again?!


    But even with fear, what can he do?


    But he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face when he wakes up again.

 Chapter 502

    When Ren Nanyan woke up again, he was stabbed by the light in the room and couldn''t open his eyes. He was stunned for a moment. Before waiting for the ecstasy of the rest of his life to rise in his heart, he suddenly realized that he didn''t feel pain or discomfort in his heart.


    That means... He woke up before he had surgery!


    He turned his head to ask what was going on, but found himself lying in the operating room he had prepared earlier. He was just lying alone in bed, but sitting on the other side of the bed not far from him.


    The man sat leisurely by the bed, his hands supporting the bed, and was looking at him with interest. Seeing him turn his head, the man even waved to him in a good mood, "Ren Lao, long time no see."


    Ren Nanyan''s face suddenly changed and he suddenly wanted to sit up from the bed. But he had been ill for a long time, and the drug effect of anesthetics had not completely passed. Where could he really get up? He just lifted his shoulders a little and fell back into bed.


    He bit his teeth hard and stared at lengsa, "lengsa!"


    Leng SA leaned forward slightly, smiled and said, "it''s me, Ren Lao. I don''t say you''re too brave."


    Ren Nanyan looked at her expressionless and said coldly, "do you know that if I hadn''t come earlier, your heart would have been cut open."


    Ren Nanyan''s eyes were cold and didn''t answer. He sighed coldly, "if it''s just you, there''s another innocent young man to be cut, aren''t you afraid to go to hell and be thrown into the oil pan?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "I don''t believe this."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I don''t believe it, but everyone says so. What''s the meaning of being thrown into the oil pan in hell? I still think it''s more interesting to be thrown into the oil pan when I''m alive."


    Seeing Ren Nanyan''s face more ugly, lengsa comforted, "but don''t worry, I won''t do such a terrible thing to a dying old man."


    "What do you want?" Ren Nanyan asked coldly.


    Lengsa spread his hand and said with a smile, "Ren Lao thinks what will happen if you fall into my hand?"


    Ren Nanyan was silent.


    Leng SA seemed to have a great interest in talking. "Does Ren Lao want to know what''s going on outside now?"


    Ren Nanyan looked at her and didn''t speak. Leng SA said, "now there seems to be a fight at the gate of the city. I heard that Ren has less than a month. Now you can think about what you should do for the rest of the month."


    Ren Nanyan''s face changed again and again. Lengsa felt that even young people with changeable emotions could hardly have so many and complex expression changes.


    After a while, Ren Nanyan suddenly said, "I can make a deal with the Fu family."


    Leng SA was surprised, "do you still have cards?"


    Ren Nanyan showed her a slightly ironic look and said, "for so many years, I will always save some cards that others don''t know."


    Leng SA asked, "what do you want?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "I want Chinese hands to cure me. I don''t want to die."


    Leng SA said, "not to mention whether your disease can be cured, even if it is cured, you may have to spend the rest of your life in the cell and even be executed. What''s the significance?"


    Ren Nanyan''s eyes were more jealous and murmured, "how can a young man like you understand?" how can he understand the sadness and despair of dying people?


    Leng has the final say, "I don''t care about my childish ignorance". "Okay, but now I have the final say. That is to say, I can decide whether to do this transaction with you."


    "What do you mean?" Ren Nanyan asked.


    Leng SA laughed happily, "it means that I am not interested in this transaction."


    "You don''t even know what I want to trade!" Ren Nanyan looked at lengsa with the eyes of a childish younger generation. "Don''t say it''s you, even Fu Zheng will be moved."


    Lengsa smiled and shook his head, "But as long as you die, no matter what the card is, it doesn''t exist. Compared with the unknown trading chips, I still think it''s better for people like you to die. Besides, if you tell me in advance, you''re not afraid that I''ll let you die on the operating table? If you have to tell me after the operation, how can I know if you can get off the operating table alive in case you die Did I not lose? "


    Ren Nanyan was silent and smiled coldly. "After listening to my words, do you still dare to make a deal with me and trust old Hua?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lengsa silently apologized for ruining Hua Lao''s reputation. Fortunately, only the two of them knew about it.


    The operating room was silent for a long time. Ren Nanyan was full of hatred and gnashing his teeth. "It was the biggest miscalculation of my life that I failed to kill you and Fu Fengcheng in the capital!"


    Leng SA said, "I''m flattered."


    In the distance came the sound of shelling. Lengsa stood up and said, "general song began to attack the city."


    Ren Nanyan said, "song bo''ang has less than 30000 people at most. It''s no use even if he really enters the city. Wait for ah Jing to come back..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Qujing can''t come back. Didn''t anyone tell you? Three artillery regiments were destroyed as soon as Qujing arrived in Songcheng yesterday evening."


    The expression on Ren Nanyan''s face slowly solidified, "this, no, can, can."


    Lengsa was a little strange, "why is it impossible? Do you think Fu Fengcheng can''t win Qujing?"


    Ren Nanyan said, "Fu Fengcheng deliberately spread false news. He was not hurt at all!"


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Ren is really very ill. I thought you had thought of it when you opened your eyes and saw me here. Now I have only one last question. Why is Qu Jing so loyal to you? In fact, he could have abandoned you long ago?"


    Ren Nanyan was silent again. Lengsa looked at him and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Don''t fool me with any cards. You don''t have any chips to deal with the Fu family at all. Do you also cheat him with what you just planned to cheat me? But he is very familiar with you. How can you cheat so easily?"


    Ren Nanyan gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t lie to him! I''ve known him for more than 30 years. Now I give him everything. What''s the problem?"


    Leng SA said, "if you really trust him so much, why don''t you stay in the southwest to recuperate and drag the sick body to Jiazhou?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Leng SA said in a strange way, "you''re going to die. You won''t lose a piece of meat. In addition, do you admit that you lied to me just now?"


    Ren Nanyan sneered, "you said, I''m going to die. If you have the ability, guess for yourself." he wanted lengsa to die immediately at this moment. Naturally, he wouldn''t let her do it.


    Lengsa felt a little boring. Although she was curious, she didn''t really have to find out everything.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to say, keep it for yourself. If Qu Jing is still alive, maybe we can ask Qu Jing. But I don''t think he has a good chance to come back alive. Let''s save our sorrow."


    Ren Nanyan''s thin hand clung to the bed sheet under his body and stared at lengsa fiercely, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lengsa was right. He really didn''t have enough chips to shake the Fu family.


    Lengsa has turned and walked out, "I''ll let someone take care of Ren Lao. Take care."


    A moment later, a man came in. It was the doctor who was going to operate on Ren Nanyan.


    The doctor did not change much compared with usual. He still looked respectfully, "Ren, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ren Nanyan''s eyes were as sharp as if he were going to cut the doctor into thousands of pieces. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s you!" the Fu family put a detailed work beside him, but he didn''t think it would be him!


    He had known this man for many years. He rescued him from Fu Fengcheng and fled the capital with him. For more than a year, he still took care of his body and helped him study the operation plan.


    It can be said that in addition to Qujing, what he trusts most is the person in front of him!


    "Do you know that if it weren''t for me... You would have died in the capital?!"


    The doctor didn''t look guilty. He still said respectfully, "I''m really sorry, Ren. But... I just want to live well. I can''t afford Fu Dashao, so..." Ren Nanyan certainly knows what he''s talking about. I can''t afford Fu Dashao, so I can only betray you.


    Ren Nanyan struggled to reach out and grabbed the doctor, "you... What did you say to Fu Fengcheng?"


    The doctor whispered, "I have to pass on everything you said and did."


    Ren Nanyan fell back to bed powerlessly, so fu Fengcheng knew all his calculations and ideas?! Even he discussed countermeasures with Qujing


    Seeing that he had no business, the doctor finally felt a little guilty.


    The doctor whispered, "Ren, you really can''t blame me. I deliberately delayed the news of general Qu''s attack on Jiazhou for two days. If those people weren''t worried about causing suspicion, I would have been killed. Where dare I hide anything? Who knows you..." who knows you still can''t play Fu Fengcheng?


    The doctor felt that he was worthy of Ren Nanyan. It was not easy to make tricks under Fu Dashao.


    He spread the news two days late and found an impeccable and perfect excuse for himself. As a result, he was almost killed by Fu Fengcheng''s people.


    He didn''t want to tell Ren Nanyan about this, but Fu Fengcheng sent different people to look for him every time, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    If Ren Nanyan can''t find out all the detailed works of Fu Fengcheng, he can''t tell when he will die inexplicably.


    Since he learned Fu Dashao''s methods in the capital, he really doesn''t want to face this man again.


    Thinking of this, the doctor couldn''t help wiping his sweat, "it''s too difficult for us ordinary people to live these days." so don''t blame me.


    Lengsa and Jiang Yu left the operating room for a long distance. Jiang Yu looked back at the closed door and said, "that man, can''t believe it."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "who wants to believe him? It''s just a nail stuck around Ren Nanyan. When Ren Nanyan is finished, his use will stop."


    Jiang Yu nodded, suddenly looked back at lengsa and asked, "Fu Dashao really doesn''t know that Qujing will attack Jiazhou?"


    Leng SA frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Yu said: "has Mrs. Da Shao really never doubted? Fu Da Shao has no choice but to be re elected. All the people around Nan Yan who trust most can be used for their own use. Why did he miss such an important thing?"


    Lengsa calmly looked at Jiang Yu and said, "I admit that he does do anything, but I also believe in his character and the bottom line of life. The most important thing is... If the Fu family really wants Jiazhou, it doesn''t need such a means."


    Jiang Yu sighed and said with a smile: "I really envy Fu Dashao and Mrs. Shao. Mrs. Shao is right. Qujing''s decision to attack Jiazhou was made suddenly. Their original plan was to encircle song ye with Sun Liang. Only when the March came near the Jiazhou border, Qujing suddenly turned eastward. Nanyan''s re-election was only known afterwards, and the man deliberately delayed for two days. It was early when Fu Shao knew It''s too late. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At dawn, song bo''ang successfully won Jiazhou City, which naturally has a lot of contributions from the Jiazhou army who turned against the water and the local local local snakes in Jiazhou.


    Jiazhou city changed its ownership twice in more than a month, and the whole city was a little nervous for a time.


    Lengsa met several generals of the Jiazhou army who came in with song Boang in the hall of the governor''s house. Seeing lengsa''s faces, they all looked strange. Song Boang smiled very naturally, "young lady, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Lengsa also got up and said with a smile, "it''s hard for general song and all generals."


    Several Jiazhou army generals looked at each other, and one of the highest ranking asked, "Mrs. Fu Shao, I don''t know... When will Fu Dashao arrive in Jiazhou?" obviously, the other party didn''t want to discuss anything with lengsa. In their opinion, even song Boang was not qualified to discuss anything with them. Only Fu Dashao could discuss Jiazhou with them.


    Lengsa was not in a hurry and said, "you are still in Songcheng. You must be in Jiazhou in a few days. You don''t have to worry."


    A man couldn''t help but say, "how can we not be in a hurry? Now Jiazhou is in a mess, so many things have to be dealt with?"


    Leng SA nodded and asked, "what do you think?"


    Several people looked at each other and said, "the six southern provinces helped us recapture Jiazhou city. Our Jiazhou army is very grateful. Naturally, we don''t dare bother the Fu family. If Mrs. Shao wants to be a guest in Jiazhou, we might as well stay for a while and let''s respect the friendship of the host?"


    The meaning is very clear. Now the matter is over. You can be a guest in the six southern provinces. If you don''t want to be a guest, you can go home.


    Song bo''ang''s eyes were slightly heavy and wanted to speak. Lengsa shook his head slightly towards him. Song bo''ang endured it and sat aside without talking.


    Lengsa smiled, "General Xu."


    General Xu, who is called General Xu, is the leader. He is also the only highest ranking general left in the Jiazhou army.


    Others were either exiled or killed by Qu Jing. Another followed Qu Jing to Songcheng.


    General Xu didn''t pay much attention to lengsa. Although he was kind on the surface, he didn''t think so in his eyes. "What does Mrs. Fu have to say?"


    Lengsa picked up a letter from the table next to him, "I just received a letter. Do you know whether general Xu knows it?"


    She did not pass the letter to General Xu, but turned it over to let him see the envelope.


    General Xu''s eyes suddenly changed. Lengsa smiled and said, "General Xu is too anxious to take refuge in Sun Liang so soon. First master Jiazhou City, force the Fu family away with morality, and then form an alliance with the sun family against the six southern provinces. General Xu is too anxious, and... As the forefront of the sun family against the six southern provinces, is general Xu really so confident?"


    Hearing the speech, other people''s faces changed and looked at General Xu one after another.


    "General Xu, Sun Liang and Qujing are in collusion. How can we..."


    General Xu stood up, stared angrily and whispered coldly, "what are you talking about?!"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "General Xu wants to say that you didn''t write this letter to Sun Liang?"


    General Xu''s face changed and said, "Jiazhou was originally our Jiazhou army. Even if governor Liang''s army is gone, it still belongs to the Jiazhou army. Madam Shao, do you still want to seize Jiazhou in the six southern provinces?"


    Leng SA said, "Jiazhou has only the surname Liang for more than 20 years."


    "You sure enough..." General Xu seemed to have grasped something and shouted, "your Fu family is really ambitious..."


    Lengsa chuckled and interrupted his impassioned words. He said softly, "General Xu, I''m just saying a fact. In addition, even if my Fu family doesn''t want Jiazhou, Jiazhou won''t be surnamed Liang in the future. In addition... You don''t seem to be a native of Jiazhou."


    "..." most of them are not native to Jiazhou!


    This conversation naturally ended in unhappiness. General Xu left with a calm face.


    Song bo''ang looked at this scene and was worried, "madam, I''m afraid that Xu won''t be at ease."


    Leng SA said, "who doesn''t have a dream? This probably thinks that Liang dujun is gone, and most of the senior generals of Jiazhou army are lost. It''s his turn to be on the top."


    Song bo''ang sneered. He was too naive.


    If Liang dujun were still there, the Fu family would probably withdraw. This time, it would only be regarded as helping allies.


    Now that governor Liang''s army is gone, and even the whole Jiazhou army is scattered, the six southern provinces have paid such a high price and retreated. Are you two fools? Even if Fu dujun and Fu Dashao were willing, the people under him would not agree. In fact, unless the Fu family really withdraws troops directly, no matter how to deal with it, it will inevitably provoke criticism.


    In that case, who likes to talk about it.


    Leng SA said. "Just let people look at him. How to make a decision when Fu Fengcheng comes."


    Song bo''ang nodded and said, "I''ll pay attention. Don''t worry, madam."

 Chapter 503

    Although the six southern provinces won the battle in Songcheng, the process was not easy.


    Qu Jing dares to rebel with Ren Nanyan. After fleeing the capital, he can gather 100000 troops again in just over a year. Naturally, his ability will not be false. In addition, the number of his own troops was higher than that of the six southern provincial armies, and the two sides fought near Yongcheng for nearly ten days.


    In the past ten days, the sound of gunfire could be heard almost every day. The flood retreated, and many people in Songcheng fled to Jiazhou, bypassing the war zone. Almost all areas near Songcheng became a complete war zone.


    Rao is so, Qujing is still gradually showing a defeated appearance.


    He didn''t think he couldn''t beat Fu Fengcheng at first, but now he vaguely realized that he really underestimated the Fu family who was sought after by all at a young age.


    Fu Fengcheng''s fighting style is as tough as his character, but he is not stubborn and rigid. After ten days, most of Qujing''s troops and horses have been damaged, so he can only retreat all the way to a mountain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack and confront the six southern provincial armies.


    Qujing felt that Fu Fengcheng was difficult to do, and Fu Fengcheng was also not very satisfied with the battle with Qujing. There are no particularly dangerous and complex terrain and checkpoints near Songcheng. Neither side is a mediocre. There are not many strategies to fight. Most of the time, it is really hard to see who is more powerful. At present, it seems that Fu Fengcheng is better, but this does not make fu Dashao happy.


    The generals under Fu Dashao were already very satisfied. Seeing Fu Dashao''s displeasure, they comforted him one after another, saying that Fu Dashao met Qujing in the first hard battle, and it was good to reach such an agreement when the troops were not dominant.


    Although there is still a gap compared with Fu dujun''s great achievements, it is mainly because these years are too peaceful, and there is no chance to fight a big war for Fu Dashao at all. At least at present, Fu Dashao, regardless of size, has almost won a total victory, which is quite amazing.


    This is not all comfort. They may not be as powerful as Fu Da Shao in war, but they must have seen more real battlefields than Fu Fengcheng.


    This is not a big battle for them. When the major warlords fought in a scuffle, there were millions of troops and horses.


    However, the consolation of the generals was obviously in the wrong direction. Fu Dashao was not unhappy because he didn''t think the performance of this battle was brilliant enough. He just felt that such a stalemate with Qu Jing was a waste of time.


    Although Qujing still insisted, the war in Jiazhou has been basically settled. However, the post-war problems in Jiazhou and the problems in the northwest are still there.


    So he looked cold, purely considering how to make a quick decision, rather than worrying about whether his resume was good or not.


    After the meeting, the people came out of the temporary headquarters set up in the tent and went to work. Fu Fengcheng came out slowly and just heard the guard report, "Mrs. Shao is coming."


    Fu Fengcheng looked up and saw Leng sazheng coming face-to-face from a distance. After ten days'' absence, Mrs. Fu Shao was still beautiful and charming.


    Fu Fengcheng was surprised and hurried up, "why is madam here?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong with Jiazhou. I''ll come and have a look."


    "There''s nothing wrong with Jiazhou?" Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. Now there are no heads in Jiazhou, which can''t be regarded as nothing.


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry, general song can''t turn out any big waves. What''s more, Fu Dashao has won many good news these days. Those in Jiazhou city are smart people who naturally know what they can do and what they can''t do. In addition, I came here specially for business."


    Fu Fengcheng took her hand and walked in, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA smiled, "I brought you someone."


    Needless to say, Fu Fengcheng just needs to think about it, "Ren Nanyan? He''s not dead yet?"


    Lengsa sighed, "life seems to be very big, but it''s fast."


    "Madam thinks you can use Ren Nanyan to persuade Qujing to surrender?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s unlikely, but it can always be useful? And... Ren Nanyan wants to see Qu Jing himself."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded thoughtfully, "then let someone send a message to Qujing." obviously, he didn''t have any hope.


    Pulling lengsa all the way back to the temporary tent, Fu Fengcheng was asked to leave by Xu Shaoming before they could talk for a while.


    When Fu Fengcheng came back, lengsa was leaning against the head of the bed and reading a document. Naturally, what would let Fu Fengcheng put in the tent would not be any top secret document. Lengsa just looked at it to relieve his boredom. When Fu Fengcheng came back, he immediately put down the document and said, "did mother send you a telegram?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "No."


    "Yes, the telegram is easy to be intercepted and not very safe."


    Fu Fengcheng went to her and sat down. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the capital?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, the capital pays more attention to the Fu family in Jiazhou. Mother asked us to be careful."


    Fu Fengcheng lowered his eyes and said faintly, "why didn''t they care before?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "isn''t it? There are many opinions in Jiazhou these days. Some people say that the Fu family should withdraw from Jiazhou immediately and return Jiazhou to the subordinates of governor Liang''s army, which is the friendship between the governor and governor Liang. Some people think that Jiazhou should be included in the jurisdiction of the capital. On the contrary, Jiazhou does have a hundred miles to border with the river city, which is also convenient."


    Anyway, let the Fu family swallow Jiazhou so smoothly, no one will feel comfortable.


    Although Jiazhou is not big, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. The six southern provinces are big enough to let them annex Jiazhou?


    "What did father say?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and said with a smile, "the supervisor said, don''t retreat." with these two words, Fu dujun always doesn''t care about the ridicule of outsiders, and his speech is very reasonable and confident.


    "We really can''t retreat." Fu Fengcheng nodded. "After the six southern provinces defeated Qujing and withdrew all troops, let them fight? In addition, after Qujing''s failure, Sun Liang will temporarily stop the idea of eastward expansion and do his best to attack the northwest. The route to the northwest must be opened as soon as possible."


    Lengsa frowned and said, "Qujing has been defeated, and Sun Liang is not willing to withdraw?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "It''s not that easy. Fighting is not a game. It doesn''t mean stopping. Fighting from Jiazhou to the southwest is completely different from fighting from the southwest to Jiazhou. It''s a hundred times harder from bottom to top. Sun Liang occupies a favorable place. Even if the six southern provinces want to send troops to the southwest on a large scale, the best choice is to bypass from the northwest and southwest. Otherwise, it''s difficult to fight by land or water. Sun Liang only needs to set up heavy troops along the way. Even if the Fu family can invade the southwest, it will certainly suffer heavy losses. Sun Liang occupies this favorable place and can have no fear these years. He will not return to the southwest. He will only join hands with others to take the whole Northwest before the army of the six southern provinces moves. In addition, madam forgot? There are Nile people behind Sun Liang. "


    Lengsa looked up at him, "do you think the Nile people will send troops across the border?"


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "if necessary."


    Lengsa was also a little weak and couldn''t help sighing. "It seems that the electricity sent by the governor and the Dragon governor before is of no use." the fact is also of little use. Although all sides expressed support for the northwest, there was no substantive action.


    The dragon family is willing to help, but in the current situation, the dragon family has done nothing to help.


    Because once there is a sign of troops entering the border, I''m afraid the four northern provinces and the capital will have to fight first.


    "The governor said that the long governor sent someone by sea to send a batch of materials to the South six provinces." speaking of this, lengsa actually admired Long Xiao. He was really not afraid that the South six provinces would withhold these materials. You know, the long governor didn''t send any materials, but they were still very valuable.


    And some things can''t be bought with money.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Dragon governor is highly righteous."


    Leng SA said, "I don''t know now. What will happen in the end? Will you repeat the scuffle more than 30 years ago?"


    Fu Fengcheng hugged her, patted her vest and whispered, "don''t worry, that won''t happen. It''s useless to think more now. We''ll discuss these things when the northwest settles down."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I hope so. The railway to the northwest is still being repaired, but the horse bandits in Liaocheng have to be solved. Otherwise, even if the railway is open, they will have trouble from time to time."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I think so too. When Qujing is solved, I will go to Fucheng."


    At the stall where they spoke, the guard reported at the door that the person sent to send a message to Qujing had returned.


    A moment later, a personal letter from Qu Jing was sent to Fu Fengcheng and lengsa. Qu Jing''s letter was very polite. What believed that the Fu family would not abuse the critically ill, what bothered the Fu family to take care of his teacher, and so on, but the hidden meaning was very impolite.


    It clearly shows that he will not make concessions for Ren Nanyan, and if the Fu family dares to do anything bad to Ren Nanyan, don''t blame him for telling the world that the eldest and youngest wives of the Fu family abused prisoners, even an old man who is seriously ill and dying.


    Although Ren Nanyan deserves it, the world always sympathizes with the weak. Many people don''t think that the Fu family acts on behalf of heaven. They just say that people are dying. The Fu family doesn''t let people live in peace. They are cruel and ruthless.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng certainly didn''t really plan to do anything to Ren Nanyan. After all, it''s really boring to toss a dying old man, and Ren Nanyan can''t stand the toss at all.


    Fu Fengcheng had expected and didn''t care. He just asked someone to take the letter to Ren Nanyan.


    Lengsa felt sorry. "It seems that he can''t help you."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care. "Madam''s coming is the greatest help to me."


    "Hmm?" lengsa was puzzled, and Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m always worried that I haven''t seen my wife in front of me for a long time. Now I see it, and I feel calm."


    "..." Leng SA was a little funny and said with a smile after a long time, "you can directly say you miss me."


    So fu Dashao said directly, "I miss my wife."


    "..." Leng sighed, stretched out his hand to hold him and sighed, "I kind of want a small stone. The supervisor said that the small stone will turn over by itself and play with people. It''s much more interesting than when I left, and I don''t know if he remembers us?"


    Children have no memory, let alone just a few months. Even children of one or two years old can''t remember people for a long time.


    Leng SA is really worried. When they go back, Xiaoshi doesn''t know his parents.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "No." in fact, he was not sure, but he still wanted to comfort his wife.


    Lengsa smiled, looked up at him and joked, "you left longer than me. If you want to forget, you should forget you first. Father stone, come on."


    Fu Fengcheng drooped his eyes. His eyes were gentle and somewhat slightly helpless. "Let''s finish the war as soon as possible, and then go back to Yong city." do you want long Yue and Lou Lanzhou to replace him? Going out to war for a long time is the best thing for a lonely family.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "OK, let''s work together."


    The child is really a tormenting baby. Having him is very different from not having him. It''s like an invisible chain. No matter where you go, there will be a force pulling you, so that you don''t go far and often look back.


    But such a tie will not make people feel unwilling and bored, only willing, even happy and sweet.


    What a sweet baby.


    "Dashao, madam Shao." the guard''s voice came again outside the door.


    "What''s up?"


    "The... Old gentleman brought by Madam Shao said he wanted to see Da Shao."


    "..." both of them were surprised. Ren Nanyan wanted to see Fu Fengcheng? Why? Is it Mr. Ren who thinks he has something else to do with Fu Dashao?


    Lengsa told Fu Fengcheng his guess and asked curiously, "what do you think he wants to say?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said he didn''t know. He really didn''t understand Ren Nanyan''s ideas. Of course, he doesn''t have to understand. He just needs to beat them.


    "Just go and see me." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa also nodded and smiled, "then go and see me."

 Chapter 504

    Seeing Ren Nanyan and Fu Fengcheng again had no special feelings, as if the dying old man was really just an ordinary person who had met once.


    Ren Nanyan looks a little weaker than when she was in Jiazhou city. It seems that she may close her eyes and die at any time.


    Hearing the footsteps, he slowly opened his eyes, stared at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng who came to him for a while, and then said in a dumb voice, "Fu Dashao, I didn''t say goodbye last year... I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Fu Fengcheng took lengsa and sat down opposite him. He calmly asked, "what does Ren have to say?"


    Ren Nanyan laughed twice, but the laughter was really soft and weak. The two people sitting opposite could hardly hear whether he was really laughing.


    It was hard to see any smile on the skinny face with deep sockets.


    "I''m really unwilling..." Ren Nanyan said.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Ren Nanyan calmly.


    Although he was unwilling to say it, Ren Nanyan''s tone was very calm.


    "I planned for half my life, but it ended up like this. Does Fu Shao think... People like me deserve it?" Ren Nanyan asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "success or failure, right or wrong, Ren must have his own judgment in his heart, and there is no need for outsiders to comment."


    Ren Nanyan showed a strange expression on his thin face, shook his head and said, "I just don''t understand, so I want to ask Fu Shao."


    Lengsa looked at Ren Nanyan curiously. She thought Ren Nanyan had to see Fu Fengcheng and planned to make a deal with Fu Dashao. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to ask a question?


    But it doesn''t make sense to think about it carefully. After all, Ren Nanyan is going to die. Even if he has more tricks, it''s useless.


    At present, Qujing doesn''t need him to plan.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Ren Nanyan was not in a hurry, so he leaned in his wheelchair and waited. As a man whose life had come to an end and had nothing to do, he had nothing to worry about.


    These days, he seems to have changed a person, and even his mind is unusually clear. But only those around him know what he has experienced in just ten days.


    No one abused or mistreated him, but for a person who knew his death was coming, his living environment was no longer important.


    When he just fell into lengsa''s hands, he also scolded madly, filled with hatred and hatred, but he was soon knocked down by a sudden heart disease and nearly died. After that, he begged lengsa to find someone to operate on him and find the Chinese hand to see a doctor for him. He once believed that the Chinese hand would save him.


    Lengsa found the best doctor in Jiazhou city to see a doctor for him, but he also clearly told him that old Hua is indeed in Jiazhou now, but he took people to do free clinic and post disaster epidemic prevention in the worst affected areas of Jiazhou. Moreover, old Hua is also very old, so it is impossible for him to travel to Jiazhou city in a short time. He suspected that lengsa wanted him to die. He deliberately didn''t let the Chinese hand come and cursed her with gnashing teeth.


    After that, Ren Nanyan was depressed for a few days, and then became like this.


    It seems that there is only a thin line between wanting to open and unable to open.


    "What does Ren want to know?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Ren Nanyan looked at him and said, "what I''ve done all my life... Is it ridiculous?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no one jokes about being old." although Fu Fengcheng had not experienced that era, he knew that it was a crazy era, and whatever happened was possible.


    Ren Nanyan gave a strange laugh, "no? What would you do if Fu Shao were me?"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, looked at Ren Nanyan for a moment and said, "maybe I can''t do anything." lengsa thought the answer was strange, but Ren Nanyan understood it and asked another question, "what would Fu Shao do if he was in that situation thirty years ago?"


    Fu Fengcheng pondered for a moment, "maybe I will become the second father, or maybe I will become the second Lao Zhang Xiang, or... I have long died in the battlefield or officialdom, and I can''t live now." Fu Fengcheng doesn''t think he is any better than the previous generation. No one in that era must be better than others.


    Ren Nanyan was silent for a long time, suddenly smiled and said, "I understand. Fu Shao wants to say that no matter who you choose, you won''t choose the same road as me, because you are stronger than me and you are stronger than me."


    Fu Fengcheng was silent again. Although he didn''t speak frankly, he did mean that.


    This is not Fu Fengcheng''s arrogance and complacency, but he doesn''t agree with Ren Nanyan from beginning to end.


    Well said, it''s planning before moving. It''s strategizing, hiding strength and waiting for the opportunity. But... What kind of talents need to hide their strength and wait for the opportunity? In the final analysis, isn''t it just lack of strength or courage? Even if not compared with long dujun and Fu dujun, Ren Nanyan is not the best among the contemporary generals in the capital. But he is the most ruthless, resourceful and ambitious one.


    It was this ambition that allowed him to accumulate amazing power in the past 30 years and manipulate the situation behind the scenes in such a complex environment as Beijing. But it is also because of this that he lost his real opportunity. Some things are used to the dark. No matter how strong they are in the dark, they will become vulnerable once exposed to the sun.


    In those days, people who had almost the same starting point as Ren Nanyan would become famous as long as they were still alive, but he... No matter how hard-working and accomplished, he was just a retired teacher who had taught in school for more than ten years in the eyes of outsiders.


    For most people, such achievements are already glorious enough. But it''s not enough for Ren Nanyan. What he wants is power, and... Power is what he has never been contaminated with in his life.


    It''s not so much the incurable disease that makes Ren Nanyan lose his sense of propriety, as the desire for power and irrepressible.


    Ren Nanyan has always looked down on Fu Zheng, but now he understands that he has more plans and strategies than Fu Zheng, but Fu Zheng has more courage and blood than him.


    Fu Zheng is ambitious, so he dares to abandon the stable life of a rich young master at a young age and run out to join the army. From trying hard to accumulate military skills on the battlefield with others, he becomes a force by himself.


    Ren Nanyan also has ambition. When he needs to make a choice, he mercilessly chooses to kill his father and brother and break away from his original family. He was born a general, but he didn''t even go to war a few times in his life. He is not incompetent, otherwise he can''t be an elite teacher in the army. He just doesn''t want to dare.


    On the battlefield, he will die at any time. He can''t die until his great cause is completed.


    Finally, he did not die in the battlefield, but died of a terminal illness. How ridiculous.


    Ren Nanyan asked a seemingly irrelevant question, "Fu Shao, are you afraid of death?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment and said frankly, "I''m afraid."


    Ren Nanyan stared at him and said, "as the Young Marshal of the Fu family, you don''t have to go to the battlefield in person, and no one will say anything more. Since you''re afraid of death, you''re not afraid to die on the battlefield one day?"


    This is not impossible. Modern war is far more dangerous and full of more uncertainties than in ancient times. It is possible that a stray bullet or even a shell on the battlefield will send an amazing general to the West.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if you don''t even have this courage, why support the so-called ambition? People may choke on rice. Don''t I have to eat?"


    In fact, this metaphor is not appropriate, but Ren Nanyan is still stunned. It seems that he also thinks the problem is very funny. He shakes his head with a smile and says weakly, "I have no problem. Thank you, Fu Shao."


    In fact, he didn''t understand that he had to ask someone, but he chose the wrong way early in the morning, but he had walked on this road for more than 30 years, and it was too late to turn back.


    He just didn''t want to admit he was wrong.


    Ren Nanyan raised his hand and, trembling, took out something and handed it to Fu Fengcheng. "Please give this to ah Jing."


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and took a look. It was a jade pendant. Now almost no one uses jade pendant, which is obviously an old object.


    The jade pendant is crystal clear and moist, as if it was covered with a thin layer of oil, which is obviously because someone often plays with it in his hand.


    Fu Fengcheng spread the jade pendant in his hand and saw an ancient word Ren engraved in the lower right corner of the jade pendant.


    Ren Nanyan said, "although... I really don''t have any chips worth moving the Fu family, I still have something... Major Fu will be interested. I just want one thing."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Mr. Ren, please say."


    Ren Nanyan said, "leave ah Jing a way to live. I delayed him. No matter whether the Fu family wants to imprison him or exile him, I just ask Fu to save his life."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t answer. Ren Nanyan didn''t seem to care. He pressed the armrest of the wheelchair hard. He heard a click, and a small box popped out under the armrest.


    The box was very small, and naturally it couldn''t hold anything. Ren Nanyan trembled and took out a folded letter paper from it and handed it to Fu Fengcheng. "It should be enough to buy ah Jing''s life. Of course... It''s already at this point. Fu Shaoda doesn''t agree, and I can''t help it."


    Fu Fengcheng took a glance and said in a deep voice, "I promise Ren Lao to keep Qujing alive as much as possible."


    "Thank you." Ren Nanyan smiled faintly.


    When they walked out of Ren Nanyan''s temporary residence, lengsa couldn''t help looking back at the tent behind him. She felt that Ren Nanyan was really a person who people didn''t know how to evaluate.


    "What did he give you to promise to keep Qujing alive?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng handed over the letter paper in his hand. Lengsa took it and looked at it. He was also surprised. He raised his eyes and looked at Fu Fengcheng. "Sun Liang and the Nile people have reached an agreement secretly." not only that, the Nile people have entered the country secretly.


    If Ren Nanyan hadn''t told them, neither the Fu family''s intelligence personnel nor Fu Fengcheng''s own people would have known about it at all.


    "Is Sun Liang crazy?" Leng SA couldn''t help but say.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "it''s not crazy. He gave the original Shen family''s territory to the Nile people. The Nile people helped him contain the Yue family. When necessary, they can help him resist all the enemies from the south, and even provide him with weapons at any time. That land was not his originally. If he could try to get it back in the future, it would be the best. If he couldn''t get it back, he would have no loss."


    Lengsa said, "no wonder he first dealt with the Shen family. It was used to make a deal with the Nile people. Do you want to inform Shen Sinian immediately?"


    Ren Nanyan is really sincere. There is not only the transaction between Sun Liang and the Nile people, but also the hiding place of the Nile soldiers who have entered the country.


    If the Yue family or the Fu family go to the southwest through the Yue family and don''t know the news, an carelessness may really be planted.


    Even if the Nile people suddenly attack the Yue''s house and get caught off guard, it is not impossible. After all, everyone knows that Sun Liang is now in the northwest, and the Yue''s house will not be so well guarded.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, "let''s stare first. When Qujing is solved, I''ll talk to my father in person. Now it''s not necessarily a good thing to scare the snake. Since the Nile people haven''t followed Sun Liang for so long, they must still have scruples. The later they start, the better for us."


    Lengsa could only sigh, "it''s the only way." it''s really an eventful autumn.

 Chapter 505

    The news was both unexpected and unbelievable. Fu Dashao took people away and left Mrs. Dashao in charge of the aftermath?


    It doesn''t sound reliable. Is there something important to deal with in Yongcheng? People with many ideas even thought whether Fu dujun was seriously ill and dying?


    Seeing Shang Fei Yun smiling with his own eyes, he said, "yes, general Zhang and general song are both leading troops to fight. Did Fu Shao order them to kill all those who dare to make trouble?"


    Jiang Yu touched his chin and was thinking about this problem. "Fu Shao will certainly not let Mrs. Da Shao take risks. Maybe... Mrs. Fu Shao is also a genius?"


    "..." Wizards are really wizards, but their talents don''t seem to be that way. Anyway, she didn''t see it. Mrs. Fu has the talent to turn her hands over the clouds and cover the rain.


    "That''s why Fu Shao has other cards." Jiang Yu said flatly.

 Chapter 506

    Everyone who returned to Yongcheng with Fu Dashao had already got on the bus. There were only lengsa and Fu Fengcheng outside the open door.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng with a smile and said, "have a nice trip?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were dim. He stretched out his hand to take her into his arms and whispered, "be careful. If someone in Jiazhou city is restless, don''t be soft. The Fu family will bear anything."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. What can happen? You forgot? General Zhang and general song are still in Jiazhou."


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng didn''t forget, but he knew his wife himself. She was not a person who liked to sit in the governor''s house to pass the time.


    "I''ll wait until Loulan boat and dragon axe arrive." Leng SA was dissatisfied. "Do you look down on me or general song?" several horse thieves... Well, not a few, but a few groups of horse thieves, but it''s not that you have to come to Loulan boat and dragon axe to dare to do it?


    Fu Fengcheng smiled helplessly at the bottom of his eyes. "Once you start to fight against Pengcheng, Sun Liang naturally knows that you want to help the northwest, and you may not be able to turn around to deal with Jiazhou at that time." although it can also reduce the pressure on the song governor''s army, Jiazhou has only the Fifth Army, and there were casualties on the battlefield before. We should not only deal with post disaster matters, but also beware of the Jiazhou army that has not completed the reorganization, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    "With the help of Loulan boat and dragon Tomahawk, we can finish the reorganization of Jiazhou army as soon as possible." Fu Fengcheng whispered, "and then we can do it to Pengcheng. It''s safe."


    Lengsa was curious, "aren''t you afraid that the Jiazhou army won''t listen to the command of the six southern provinces in the future?"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "I''m not afraid, madam. Don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried." Leng SA hummed softly, stretched out his hand and pushed Fu Fengcheng, "all right, let''s go quickly. They''re all waiting for you." aren''t they all waiting? Many people poked their heads out of the window to see.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "I will come back as soon as possible."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "let''s see who goes back to Yongcheng first?" he was about to step back and let Fu Fengcheng get on the bus, but suddenly his waist was tight and Fu Fengcheng brought him back to his arms. Then a shadow came over in front of me, and my lips were held by the slightly cool lips. After some grinding and entanglement, I let go, "Sasa, take care, I''m leaving."


    Leng SA sighed, reached out and hugged him, whispered, "take care, don''t worry about Jiazhou."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and then turned to get on the bus.


    Watching the train start gradually, lengsa is inevitably a little sad.


    "Where are we here to see you off? Is it to see you and your husband get tired?" Shang Fei''s voice sounded slightly sour.


    Lengsa calmly looked back at them and smiled, "usually, we call it dog abuse."


    Shang Fei was stunned. "Abuse the dog? What dog?"


    Lengsa said with a malicious smile, "single dog."


    "...." the single dog chamber of Commerce first gnashed its teeth. "What are you proud of? You''re not single. Isn''t Fu Dashao running back to Yongcheng without you?"


    Leng SA Hun waved his hand carelessly, "so you don''t understand. Distance produces beauty. A small farewell is better than a new marriage."


    "..." just be happy.


    As soon as Fu Dashao left, there seemed to be a change of atmosphere in the upper circles of Jiazhou.


    Originally, the great God town was in Jiazhou. No one dared to act rashly, for fear that one would fall on the ground accidentally. Now that people are gone, everyone feels as if they are relieved.


    Originally, because Jiazhou was suddenly attacked by Qujing and suffered from floods, some bleak and desolate entertainment places became lively again. All kinds of banquets and dances that had stopped were started one after another. Lengsa wanted to receive five or six posts a day.


    Looking at the dance invitation on the table and the various documents on the other side, lengsa couldn''t help sighing, "these rich and powerful people in Jiazhou are very free."


    Jiang Yu sat in the sofa near the house. He said leisurely, "it''s really idle. What''s wrong with this time?"


    Shang Fei Yun sat upright in his chair and looked a little disdainful. "Speaking of it, since I came to Jiazhou with Mrs. Shao, Jiang Shao and I have risen to heaven. There are many posts sent to me, some of them. I don''t have this treatment when I come to Jiazhou."


    Lengsa threw a delicate post on the table and said, "if you are bored, find something for them to do. These people are in a panic when the flood in Jiazhou has not subsided."


    Shang Feiyun sneered, "Jiazhou flood is an official affair. What does it have to do with them? It used to be under the control of Liang family, but now it''s under the control of Fu family. Can you expect them to help?"


    Leng SA thought, "it''s also reasonable. It''s good for businessmen to pay taxes as long as they follow the rules. Social responsibility... Really can only depend on their character. So, is there a Haoshang with good character in Jiazhou?"


    Jiang Yu said, "there are several families who release grain to relieve the people. I heard they are also preparing to raise money for disaster relief."


    Lengsa turned the pen in his hand and said, "sort out a list for me."


    Jiang Yu didn''t understand, "what do you want to do?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if you do good deeds, you should reward them. I''ll send it to the governor later to see if you can win some rewards for them. So I''d like to bother Jiang Shao to screen carefully. If you want to really have a heart for disaster relief, don''t those who just want to rub their reputation and rob the people."


    Jiang Yu sat up and looked at lengsa. "This is a good way. Fu Jiagang has just accepted Jiazhou. If anyone can get the reward from Fu dujun, it must be both fame and wealth."


    That''s why those people keep inviting Mrs. Fu Shao to the banquet. Don''t they all want to get close to Mrs. Fu Shao?


    Even many people simply sent the gift to the governor''s house. Unfortunately, Mrs. Fu Shao is not a social person in Yongcheng, and she is also not much better in Jiazhou.


    Some people feel that they have been swept away, while others feel that the young lady is worthy of the Fu family and is not so impressed. But no matter what they think, looking at the soldiers and horses of the six southern provinces stationed in Jiazhou City, they are neither moved nor dare to move.


    The six southern provinces are already strong. Although the Fifth Army is not as elite as Fu Fengcheng''s first army, it can also be counted in the six southern provinces. Not to mention that these soldiers and horses have just experienced a bloody battle. The sharp blade opens the front and sees the blood. The blood gas has not dispersed yet, which is naturally different from the original Jiazhou army.


    In addition, the 200 elite soldiers who followed lengsa to the six southern provinces were also retained. However, lengsa did not let them stationed in the city, but threw them into the mountains outside the city for training.


    The training subjects were formulated by Leng SA himself. Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan served as instructors. They were climbing and rolling in the mountains these days. The elite of a group of elite were also tortured and screamed.


    "Young madam." song bo''ang came in from the outside with a letter in his hand.


    Send the letter to lengsa''s hand. Song bo''ang''s face is a little gloomy, "just intercepted."


    Leng SA sent a letter and looked at it. He was surprised. "So anxious? Am I too kind to them?" Qu Jing occupied Jiazhou for more than a month, and these people didn''t dare to fart. She has only been in Jiazhou for a few days, and these people want to turn the sky?


    Song bo''ang was also very upset and said in a deep voice, "the young lady is too generous to them. They just deceive the young lady."


    Leng sighed and said, "I also know they will not accept my temporary management of Jiazhou." let alone those people''s ups and downs, it is difficult for outsiders to understand Fu dujun''s decision. It''s not like normal people can do it by directly handing over the whole Jiazhou matter to a daughter-in-law who is just 20 years old.


    However, about Fu dujun''s wonderful work has done more, and the leaders of all parties have not made any statement. It is said that when asked about this, long dujun also said, "it''s very good. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter one door.".


    People just remembered that Ms. Zhuolin, the mother-in-law of the Fu family''s eldest and youngest wife, is currently the Deputy Minister of finance of the cabinet. It is said that the one above her doesn''t know if she can finish this year, and she may be promoted.


    Zhuo Lin also personally called to ask about it, and remotely guided lengsa a lot of things.


    Song bo''ang reminded, "young lady, this wind can''t last long."


    Leng SA played with the letter and thought for a while before he said, "kill it and tell the whole Jiazhou to be in public. Don''t let people say that my Fu family kills indiscriminately."


    Song bo''ang was not surprised. Such people should have been killed.


    Shang Feiyun and Jiang Yu were surprised. Although they all knew that lengsa was not a kind-hearted person, they usually didn''t seem to be murderous and easy to get along with. At this time, this understatement made people know that she was indeed the daughter-in-law of the Fu family and the Fu supervisor''s army.


    "Yes, madam, don''t worry. Jiazhou city will never be chaotic." song Boang said.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I naturally believe in general song. It''s hard." song Boang is in charge of the defense of Yong City in Yong City, and it''s natural that Jiazhou city can''t defeat him.


    Then he sighed again, "I don''t want to be so bloody, but I have to let people know that I can''t kill."


    Song bo''ang showed a smile on his face, "young lady is right." if young lady let go of such things, it will be looked down upon. There will only be more such things in the future.


    Yongcheng


    Fu Fengcheng, who had not changed his uniform and was somewhat dusty, quickly walked into the study and stood in front of the wide desk, "father."


    Fu dujun looked at his son, who had been missing for many days, nodded with satisfaction and said, "very good, very good. You did a good job in Jiazhou this time."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Fu dujun pointed to the chair and said, "sit down and say."


    Fu Dashao sat down at his desk, took off his hat and put it aside.


    Fu dujun looked at his son with satisfaction. After this trip to Jiazhou, Fu Fengcheng''s eyebrows were more energetic and calm. Fu dujun felt that even if he really had something to worry about in the future.


    "Have you just come back to see yunqi?" Fu dujun asked.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "not yet." the lady always said that she must be clean when contacting children, otherwise she would be easy to get sick. It''s better to see her son after meeting her father and washing.


    Of course, Fu dujun didn''t know what his son was thinking. He nodded and said, "yunqi is with your father-in-law and mother-in-law these two days. I''ve asked someone to pick it up and won''t be back until a while."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and said, "I should come to visit my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Fu dujun slightly raised his eyebrows. His son seemed silent and cold, but in fact he was somewhat arrogant. Ordinary people looked down on him. He was not polite to him as a father, but very respectful to his mother-in-law.


    Compared with their daughter-in-law, the Leng family is so mediocre that they don''t seem to be able to raise such a daughter, but Fu dujun doesn''t think there is anything bad about this in laws.


    The cold family loved their daughter, did not become a demon, and never made trouble outside by borrowing the reputation of the Fu family. Such in laws are far better for Fu dujun than those with high wealth and power.


    After touching his forehead, Fu dujun said, "we don''t pay attention to this. Why don''t you send yunqi back in person and send some gifts to your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Your daughter-in-law went to Jiazhou to find you, but your mother-in-law was worried. Now you''re back and leave someone in Jiazhou..."


    Fu dujun didn''t say any more, but his meaning of watching the excitement was obvious: explain it to your mother-in-law yourself.


    Even if the father and son hadn''t seen each other for a long time, it was only a moment to exchange greetings and laugh, and soon their conversation turned to business.


    "Are you sure you have no problem with the news of Ren Nanyan''s old man?" Fu dujun asked.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "People in the southwest have been asked to follow the clues given by Ren Nanyan. It''s basically accurate."


    When Fu dujun heard the speech, he couldn''t help patting the table and shook everything on the table. "Sun Liang, you bastard! You should have killed him directly in the capital!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the relationship between the sun family and the Nile people has always been close. Whether there is Sun Liang or not may not be today. Sun Liang can still deal with one or two, and the sun family and others..." I don''t know, so I went directly to the Nile people.


    Fu dujun sighed and said, "if it weren''t for the evil gate in the southwest, how could the sun family be rampant for so long?"


    The southwest generation was called Nanjiang in ancient times. Since ancient times, all ethnic groups have lived together, and miasma is rampant.


    And the terrain is complex. Ordinary people have to burn Gaoxiang if they don''t get lost.


    Therefore, since ancient times, the government has been unable to form effective rule over there until modern times, but it is still very limited compared with other places.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the Nile people have always been ambitious. Sun Liang wants to form an alliance with them. It''s hard to say who loses and who takes advantage in the end. However, they must not continue to encroach on the southwest, otherwise once the Yue family has an accident, the six southern provinces will also have big trouble."


    Fu dujun nodded and said, "I also understand this truth, but the Yue family... Is always famous for being cautious. He may not believe you."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I will make him believe."


    Fu dujun thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, you''d better have this confidence. I''ll talk to Lao Yue personally when you get there. When are you going to start?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "tomorrow."


    Fu dujun was not surprised, nodded and said, "OK, tomorrow you go south secretly, and I will help you hide your whereabouts."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "thank you, father."


    Fu dujun took a sip of tea, looked at Fu Fengcheng and said, "when this is over, let''s talk about Jiazhou. Do you really feel relieved to let the Lou family and the dragon family go to Jiazhou?"

 Chapter 507

    The study was silent for a long time. Governor Fu looked at his son sitting opposite him with great interest and asked curiously, "what do you think of leaving your daughter-in-law in Jiazhou to take over such a big mess?"


    The key is that we also got two great young talents to help. Of course, Lou Lanzhou and Long Yue agreed to help. Governor Fu was also surprised.


    Fu Fengcheng put down his tea cup, raised his eyes and calmly looked at Fu dujun. "With the ability of his wife and the help of Loulan boat and dragon Tomahawk, it is enough to deal with things in the northwest."


    Fu dujun is not interested in the business of the northwest now. He waved and said, "you know I''m not talking about this."


    Fu Dashao impolitely interrupted his gossip. "Don''t worry about others. I thought you would ask me why Lou Lanzhou and Long Yue went to Jiazhou." he always felt that the old man was becoming more and more unreliable in the past two years. If he had known the news before, the whole area of the six southern provinces would be much larger than that of many foreign countries, Although there are many troops under Fu dujun''s command, there are also many places to garrison. Fu Fengcheng said that letting Yao Guan go to the southwest with him is obviously not to let Yao Guan go alone with him, but to bring Yao Guan''s subordinates.


    The first and second armies are gone. Yong city is almost empty.


    Fu dujun frowned and said, "are you really going to move Sun Liang?" looking at him seriously, he was going to kill Sun Liang.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "otherwise, why should I let Loulan boat and dragon Tomahawk go to the northwest?"


    "Tell me what you think." Fu dujun''s look became more solemn. "You made a detour to go back to Yong city. You should tell me something in person?" the first army went south directly and secretly, and didn''t go back to Yong city at all.


    Fu Fengcheng put his head down and stretched out his hand to draw a profile on the table. "Our plan is to join the Yue family with general Yao Guan and attack the southwest from the southwest to destroy the Nile people first, then turn the direction northward. The Dragon Yue and Kroraina boat took the city from Chia to support the northwest," he said.


    Fu dujun frowned and said, "what does song ye think?" finally, 200000 or 300000 troops rushed to the northwest. Will the Song family agree?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Song Lang agrees."


    "...." will song Ye really not kill this son? Or is song Lang so confident in the character of the Fu family?


    Fu dujun rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little headache. "What are you guys doing? Just tell me directly."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "after Sun Liang is solved, the six southern provinces of Jiazhou in the southwest, northwest and northwest will be connected, accounting for 60% of the whole Anxia territory."


    Fu dujun said, "how can it be connected? Is song Ye willing to give up the northwest, or can we not want the six southern provinces, and the Yue family. The Yue family has not enough troops and small territory, but they are the local snakes who have been entrenched for hundreds of years. Can you persuade the Yue family to give up their current territory?"


    This is also the biggest problem in Anxia at present. No one is willing to give up their own interests. Not to mention song ye and long Xiao, even if Fu dujun himself asked him to give up the six southern provinces to make wedding clothes for others, he was not happy.


    It is self-evident what others think.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "for the time being, the southwest and Jiazhou are jointly governed by six provinces in the south, four provinces in the north, the northwest and the capital. If it goes smoothly, all localities will gradually merge military power and political power in the next five to ten years."


    Fu dujun opened his eyes. "What''s wrong with your brain? The last benefits of feelings are all occupied by those people in the capital?"


    Although the strength of the capital is not strong, the result of the compromise of all parties was that the warlords everywhere did not touch the power of the capital. Of course, just on the surface. How to plan in private depends on your ability.


    Therefore, although in name, local supervisors are eligible to run for the position of cabinet prime minister or military chief, no one will ever do so, which has gradually become an unwritten rule.


    Over the past 30 years, those people in Beijing have long regarded this as their own internal game, and others will be excluded if they want to go in again.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him a little strangely and said, "the rules of the cabinet and the military headquarters will naturally change, otherwise what else to talk about? Jiazhou and southwest just don''t occupy anyone''s territory. My father can take it as an experimental field for the time being. Can I see it again? At the beginning, my father agreed to push Yu Xiangshang, I thought you had the same idea?"


    Although I haven''t talked about the future in detail, the old man has known Yu Chengyi for many years, and Yu Chengyi''s opinions are always clear.


    Fu dujun touched his chin. "Isn''t there no other more suitable candidate at that time? And... Yu Chengyi has rich imagination, but he can''t do anything without military power." he just didn''t expect that his son wanted to do what Yu Chengyi can''t do.


    No, it should be said that not only his sons, Long Yue, song Lang and Lou Lanzhou, all seem to want to do it?


    Are these young people... So indifferent to power?


    Fu dujun was not very angry, and he didn''t want the Fu family to live forever. In his opinion, after he has finished his generation''s work and handed over the Fu family to Fu Fengcheng, where the Fu family will go in the future is Fu Fengcheng''s business.


    It has little to do with him whether he will sit in the world for thousands of generations, or whether he is willing to be flat or even defeat.


    "I said, you didn''t think about..." Fu dujun was still a little curious. According to the current situation, even if he wanted to fight the Fu family in the world, he still had a good chance of winning. At least it can be opened with the dragon family, or even bigger.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Why?" Fu dujun was more curious. Even he didn''t have some illusory dreams.


    Fu Dashao was very calm. "Things that have been broken can never be as intact as they used to be. Even if a craftsman pastes them again, it is the same. I always thought that no one in Anxia would dream of being an emperor since 30 years ago."


    When people know that the world can live well without an emperor, and it is not natural to worship and kowtow to the so-called dragon, Phoenix and grandchildren, the so-called imperial authority granted by heaven is gone forever.


    Maybe everyone will fantasize about becoming an emperor, but everyone will exclude others from becoming an emperor and dictate to themselves. Maintaining false glory is not impossible, but Fu Fengcheng is not interested in it.


    Of course, Anxia can also maintain the current situation. Their generation can maintain relative stability for at least another few decades. However, such a long split between the four and five is not good for Anxia, nor for their future generations. No one knows what it will look like in a few decades.


    "Those boys really think the same as you?" Fu dujun asked.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "otherwise, why do loulanzhou and Longyue go to Jiazhou? It''s the best choice when the Song family is exhausted."


    Fu dujun laughed, "I thought they just didn''t want us to take advantage." the northwest borders Jiazhou. If the Song family is over, the Fu family is the easiest to take advantage of it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu dujun was silent for a long time before he sighed. "Forget it, go first and I''ll think about it again. It''s a way. I thought these things needed to be solved by your generation. I didn''t expect... Hmm? Wait, when did you talk about it?"


    Such a big thing can''t be finalized suddenly during this time, so when did it happen?


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyes and said calmly, "maybe... When he studied in the capital, it was last year. However, the situation changed too fast. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen this year. These are small sections, and my father doesn''t have to care." that is to say, these bastards have long-term plans, Even if there is any emergency, they will only adjust the plan according to this, but the outcome will not change.


    "How did you think of this?" it''s not strange for a person to think so, but it''s strange for a group of people to think so.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "maybe we all think that simply playing can''t solve the problem."


    Fu dujun covered his head and hurried, "get out of here and solve the son of a bitch of Sun Liang first. Labor and capital have a headache when they see you now."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care either. He stood up, put on his hat and respectfully said, "father, I''ll leave first." then he turned and walked out quickly.


    "..." why did this bastard finish so lightly when he said this important thing about the future of the Fu family?!


    Is it too late to replace this son?!


    Fu dujun sadly found that it seemed really too late. Except for the small ones who couldn''t walk steadily, the remaining sons felt that it was not as reliable as really handing over the Fu family.


    After inhaling and exhaling for a long time, Fu dujun still couldn''t help grabbing the phone on the table and dialing a number. A moment later, a peaceful female voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Fu Dashao returned to his yard to wash and come out. The little stone had been picked up.


    The little doll who was about to turn half a year old looked curiously at Fu Fengcheng in front of her with big round eyes. Sure enough, she didn''t remember her father.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed in his heart and took the small stone from the nanny.


    Although he didn''t know his father anymore, little stone didn''t reject him. He held him in his arms and stretched out his small hand to pull the button of his clothes. He kept talking.


    Fu Dashao took his son into the study. Just as he sat down, the phone rang.


    Pick up the phone, the other end is Zhuo Lin, "mother."


    Hearing the sound, the little stone reached out curiously to grab the telephone line.


    Fu Dashao holds the microphone in one hand and the little hand waving everywhere in the other. The little stone cried discontentedly. Zhuo Lin at the other end of the phone couldn''t help laughing, "it''s a little stone? It sounds very energetic."


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at his son and said, "yes, he looks very good and weighs a lot."


    Zhuo Lin sighed lightly, "the child has only been around for a few months. Fortunately, you are taken care of by your mother-in-law. Otherwise, your father can''t do anything except spoil the child. I want to bring the little stone to the capital."


    On the matter of yunqi, it is indeed their dereliction of duty as parents.


    People are always like this. When they don''t do it, they always think that I will never do it in the future. But at this time, there are always all kinds of things to find all kinds of reasons for themselves and find that they can''t do it.


    Reaching out and rubbing the child''s small head, Fu Fengcheng didn''t speak.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t want to accuse her son. Now this is the situation. Either let Fu dujun lead his troops to fight, or he can only go to the Fu family.


    With a slight sigh, Zhuo Lin changed the topic and said, "your father just called me and scolded you severely, which made me almost deaf. You made him angry this time."


    Fu Fengcheng was very calm. "He wasn''t angry at all. He just wanted to find someone to lose his temper." when Fu dujun was really angry, he wouldn''t just curse.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "so, what did you say to make him want to lose his temper?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "what I talked to you when my mother left Yongcheng."


    Zhuo Lin chuckled, "then he probably really wants to curse, so you''re not afraid that he really withdrew you in a rage?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "these things have to be said sooner or later. No matter what he says, he will still be angry. It''s better to tell him now than later. He still has time to think and regret."


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "I think he roared loudly. It''s not what you want to do. But you young people... You haven''t told anyone for so long. Should long Xiao and song ye know?"


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment before he said, "it was just an idea that I had a private chat with Long Yue. If it wasn''t for the sudden accident in the northwest this year, it would be an opportunity, maybe it would be postponed indefinitely."


    So it''s not that he didn''t tell the old man, but that it was a matter of following the trend.


    That''s why he went back to Yongcheng this time, just to have a good talk with the old man.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I know, but I don''t know if Fu Zhengzhi knows it or not. You young people don''t have to think that they all want to dominate and enjoy glory and wealth. Their ideas when they were young are not much different from those of you now. It''s just that the stall is too big and it''s difficult to solve it. They can''t trust each other. Even if they don''t care, they have to think about the people under their hands. Who The stalemate has become the current situation because you can''t compromise or find a solution. Similarly, when you are old, you may not be able to stick to your current ideas. So... Have you really considered it? "


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "that''s why we have to solve it now."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "then wait until you come back from the southwest and talk to Fu Zheng. I will pay attention to the capital. There will be no major changes in the cabinet and military headquarters for at least five years."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "thank you, mother."


    Hung up the phone and looked down to see the small stone sitting quietly in his arms, blinking his big eyes at himself. Fu Fengcheng looked gentle and looked down at him.


    The bright and clear eyes of the child had no haze at all, and the heart seemed to brighten up.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out to touch his little head and said to him seriously, "it''s your grandmother."


    "Eech?" the little stone looked at his father.

 Chapter 508

    Before dawn in the morning, Fu dujun got up early. Han ran came in from the outside and stood at his desk. Fu dujun looked up at him, "gone?"


    Han ran nodded and said, "yes, governor. Dashao has just set out. This is what Dashao ordered his subordinates to hand over to the governor before leaving."


    Han ran presented a sealed document bag with both hands.


    Fu dujun took it and snorted, "doesn''t he have legs? Don''t you know to send it in person?"


    Han ran drew a corner of his mouth and said, "the major said that the governor was still angry and should not want to see him."


    "..." yesterday, I just scolded Fu dujun who didn''t want to see unfilial children.


    Fu dujun looked a little stiff, opened the file bag and took out the contents. It was not thick, but there were more than ten pages, and many of them were brand-new handwriting. It was obvious that Fu Fengcheng had just finished writing last night.


    Fu dujun frowned and thumbed through the documents in his hand. His anger gradually faded and his look became more solemn. "Did he say anything?"


    Han ran shook his head and said, "no, I just said to talk to the governor in detail when things happen in the southwest."


    Fu dujun raised his hand, rubbed his temples, thought for a moment and said, "send a telegram to Long Xiao, saying that labor and capital invited him to drink."


    Han ran was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He still asked, "long Shao is about to leave the four northern provinces. I''m afraid long dujun doesn''t have time to attend the appointment."


    Fu dujun said, "this is what Long Xiao should consider. Go and send it."


    Han ran naturally couldn''t say anything more. He immediately replied, "yes, governor."


    Han ran respectfully retreated out. Fu dujun lowered his head and continued to look at the things in his hand. He sighed for a long time, smiled and scolded in a low voice, "this bastard!"


    Jiazhou governor''s Office


    Lengsa leisurely sat on the throne with a cup of tea and looked at the people in the hall. The atmosphere of the whole hall was too quiet.


    In addition to the former generals and officials of the Jiazhou army, those present here are the most famous businessmen and gentry in Jiazhou city.


    The reason why they will gather at the governor''s house is also very simple. Song Boang killed a senior general of the Jiazhou army two days ago. The Jiazhou army had been devastated and injured in Qujing''s hands before. Now there are few senior generals left after song Boang killed them.


    These local people in Jiazhou will inevitably panic and doubt whether lengsa is making room for the people in the six southern provinces.


    They did not take the lead, Leng SA was not worried, and calmly sat on the throne drinking tea.


    Song Boang, Jiang Yu and Shang Fei Yun sat down on her right. Although Fu Yucheng was lucky to attend, he could only stand on one side as a guard.


    Finally someone couldn''t help it. He stood up and said, "Madam Fu, should general song explain to everyone about shooting General Ma?"


    Song bo''ang raised his eyebrows slightly, put down his tea cup and wanted to stand up.


    Just before he could move, he heard a light bang. Lengsa put the tea cup on the table and said coldly, "explain? Haven''t you already given it? What else do you want to explain? Do you think Ma GUI should not be killed for what he did, or do you suspect that the evidence given by general song was false, and the Fu family wronged him?"


    "This..." an old man in a long shirt who looked like a scholar shouted, "even if... General Ma made a mistake, he has made great contributions to protecting Jiazhou city after all. It''s too unkind for general song to execute him without asking."


    Song bo''ang said coldly, "military law is like a mountain. Where is human kindness?"


    "That''s not what I said..." someone wanted to say. Leng SA said faintly, "I mean to execute Ma GUI. You don''t have to embarrass general song."


    "..." there was silence in the hall, and the words "do not believe" were obviously written on many faces.


    In the eyes of many people, Mrs. Fu Shao is about a beautiful decoration put by the Fu family in Jiazhou city. Song Boang is in charge of most things in Jiazhou city. In fact, it is true that most of the orders were issued by song bo''ang, whether it was the reorganization of the Jiazhou army, the government affairs in Jiazhou City, or even the whole post-war affairs in Jiazhou.


    I haven''t seen the young lady do anything serious.


    Lengsa didn''t care what these people thought, but said, "I also want to remind you about General Ma. We are all our own people now, and we are not friendly. I promised you before that. You are still the same. As long as you don''t violate the law, the Fu family doesn''t want to do superfluous things to ruin their reputation."


    That is to say, if they refuse to settle down, Ma GUI, who has just died, is a lesson for them.


    Looking at the young woman who spoke slowly in front of us, many people here couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    Because they could feel that the Fu family young lady was very serious in saying these words, and the atmosphere in the hall became more dignified in an instant.


    Lengsa didn''t seem to notice, and continued to smile and say, "by the way, Mr. Cao, Mr. Sun."


    Two people in the seat got up, "what advice does Mrs. Fu have?"


    Lengsa said, "before the flood in Jiazhou, Cao sun and his two shops around Jiazhou generously gave food to the people. Later, he has been actively helping the people around to recover their lives. Lengsa really is a good home, and lengsa admires it."


    They hurriedly said, "we were also born in Jiazhou and grew up in Jiazhou. Thanks to the love of our parents in Jiazhou, it''s our duty to repay one or two now. We don''t dare to be a young lady."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the governor also appreciates the two Gaoyi, but it''s a pity that he can''t go to Jiazhou. The governor personally wrote" Jishan home "to thank the two Gaoyi, and will give two medals of honor of the six southern provinces."


    There was an uproar in the hall. Although the reward seemed to have nothing practical, in fact, it was really valuable.


    Although they love money, money is also the easiest for them to get. What they really want is that money may not be able to buy.


    Now Jiazhou suddenly changes its ownership, which is the time to find a way to re-establish relations. However, the sun family and the Cao family took the first step to catch up with the Fu family, and hung up the number in front of Fu dujun. Such luck... Many people can''t help but envy and hate.


    Cao sun naturally understood this truth and thanked lengsa with joy against the envy and jealousy of everyone.


    Fu dujun is far away in Yongcheng, and Fu Dashao obviously has no time to deal with these. This honor is obviously won for them by this madam Fu Shao.


    Although they were really sincere in providing relief to the people of Jiazhou at the beginning, who would be unhappy if they could still get benefits after doing good deeds?


    "Thank you for your love, madam."


    The hall was quiet for a moment, but the atmosphere was a little different from before.


    The faces of several generals were still not very good-looking, but the rich businessmen and gentry had turned their minds to other places. Of course, they know what it means for the Fu family to carry out the sun family and the Cao family, but they also know that their arms can''t twist their thighs, and they didn''t intend to fight the Fu family. Since the Fu family showed their attitude and didn''t intend to kill the donkey, they naturally went down the steps.


    The next topic naturally talked about disaster relief and reconstruction of Jiazhou. Everyone was very enthusiastic and expressed their willingness to give generously.


    Lengsa was also very satisfied, and it was another guest host party.


    When they came out of the governor''s house, several generals left first.


    Several local merchants in Jiazhou did not forget to congratulate Cao and sun when they walked together, but there was something sour in their words.


    A gray haired old man couldn''t help sighing, "but we underestimated the Fu Shao lady. No wonder Fu Shao and Fu dujun assured her to stay in Jiazhou. The younger generation is terrible, the younger generation is terrible."


    Some people are not very enlightened, "old Zhu, what do you say?"


    The old man looked at him and said, "don''t you forget what we should have done just now in front of the Fu Shao lady?"


    "Isn''t it just donations to rebuild Jiazhou?" although it costs money, it''s not all good for them.


    "With such a statement, can those in the Jiazhou army trust us again? Don''t you see the faces of those who have just left?" without military support, they would have no capital to quarrel with the Fu family.


    The speaker was stunned, and then he reacted.


    So where did the rumor that Mrs. Fu was not sociable come from? People are not bad at socializing, but they don''t want to socialize at all, do they?


    Seeing that he looked dull, Mr. Sun, who had just benefited, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "there''s no need to be so depressed. The Jiazhou army is no longer a climate. Should we follow them to the dark?"


    They would follow, not to seek justice for the dead, but to test the Fu family''s attitude. Now that Mrs. Fu Jiashao has handed out the pole, they naturally have to climb up along it. Everyone takes what they need, and there is nothing to say if they are willing.


    "It''s natural for you to say that your two families have all the advantages." someone was jealous.


    "Ha ha, Jiazhou is remote after all. You might as well think that with the six southern provinces as our backers, we will have more confidence to go out and do business in the future."


    "... that''s good."


    Although businessmen have no obvious boundaries, local taxes, business prosperity policies and even public security have a great impact on doing business.


    Nowadays, the famous businessmen in Anxia are either from the six southern provinces, the four northern provinces or the capital. Isn''t it all because these local resources and contacts are not comparable to their small places?


    Later, if Jiazhou was incorporated into the six southern provinces, it would be more convenient for them to do business.


    After seeing these people off, Leng SA leaned back into his chair lazily and sighed, "it''s really tired to deal with these people."


    Jiang Yu looked at lengsa and said with a smile, "I think the young lady is very familiar. It is clear that she is very familiar."


    Lengsa shook his head and said that he didn''t want to continue to be familiar with song bo''ang. "General song, Jiazhou army has to work harder for you these days."


    Song bo''ang said with a smile, "madam, although you can rest assured, although there are some people who are not honest, most Jiazhou army generals still want to be stable. It''s just that the integration is a little cumbersome, and I''m afraid it will take some time."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m relieved to have general song''s words. General song doesn''t have to worry. Someone will come to help in a few days."


    Song Boang''s eyes brightened. "Is it difficult for the governor to send general Yao to Jiazhou?" Yao Guan can be regarded as the third person of the six southern provincial army in addition to governor Fu and Fu Dashao. If he is there, there is nothing to worry about.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "general song will know at that time."


    While they were talking, the guard came in to report. Qu Jing woke up and wanted to see Mrs. Fu Shao.


    On that day, Qujing attempted suicide, but he was also seriously injured. Although the doctor operated on him in time and took out the bullet, he has been unconscious in recent days.


    At the moment, the guard reported that he was awake. It can be seen that he was really awake. Obviously, Qu Jing''s life is still very big. At present, he can''t die.


    Leng SA thought for a moment and got up and said, "I''ll see him." at least he is a famous general. Since he can''t die, he always has to deal with it.


    As far as selfishness is concerned, lengsa thinks it''s better for Qu Jing to die. Qu Jing killed so many people in Jiazhou, and the Liang family is even more because he almost died. If Qu Jing doesn''t deal with it, he can''t explain it to Jiazhou.


    But since he didn''t commit suicide, he can''t die. Moreover, Ren Nanyan also took out real things in exchange for Qu Jing''s life.


    It''s a little troublesome.


    Qu Jing was still lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t move. There was no excitement on her face when she saw lengsa coming in.


    Qu Jing said faintly, "unexpectedly... The Fu family will save me."


    Leng SA said, "old Ren made a deal with us before he died." seeing Qu Jing''s eyes moving, Leng SA stared at him and said, "he hopes the Fu family can keep you alive."


    Qu Jing''s expression changed slightly, and the green veins on his forehead bulged. Soon he snorted stiffly, and a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    After a while, Qu Jing said in a dumb voice, "it''s unnecessary. Everyone is dead. Even if the Fu family doesn''t perform, no one knows. Isn''t it?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "that''s right. Unfortunately... General Qu''s shot is not accurate. We can''t make up two more shots."


    Qu Jing said, "Qu is not dead. What is Mrs. Shao going to do now?"


    Leng SA said, "after general Qu''s injury, please move to Yong city temporarily."


    "Imprisoned?" Qu Jing didn''t care, nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for your mercy, madam."


    Leng SA said, "the Fu family won''t hide your news. I''m afraid the Fu family can''t decide what general Qu will do in the future." after all, Qu Jing is a traitor to the military headquarters in the capital. The Fu family won''t decide unilaterally what his final destination is. Since he can''t die, he will have to face the trial that originally belonged to him.


    "Of course... There is another way. In the future, there is no Qujing in the world. You can leave. You can''t set foot on the land of Anxia in this life." of course, if there are people chasing and killing, the Fu family won''t take care of it. Fu Dashao promised not to kill Qujing, but it doesn''t mean the Fu family has to protect him.


    Qu Jing said with a low smile, "I think, with the relationship between the Fu family and Liang dujun, I should hate to cut me thousands of times."


    Leng SA calmly said, "that''s not true. I also thought that the relationship between general Yiqu and Ren Lao should be devastated for him."


    Qu Jing was silent for a long time before he said faintly, "originally, did Mrs. Fu Shao come to see me because she was curious about this? Now people are dead. It''s not impossible for Mrs. Shao to know."


    Leng SA said, "all ears."

 Chapter 509

    Lengsa is really interested in Qujing and Ren Nanyan, but Ren Nanyan is dead and Qu Jing is now just a prisoner. Therefore, this interest is only human gossip. It doesn''t matter if Qu Jing is willing to say it or not.


    When Qu Jing really said it, it wasn''t complicated.


    The difference between lengsa and Fu Fengcheng is not very big. Qu Jing is really the orphan of Ren Nanyan''s brother. However, he was not the eldest grandson of others, but was born in an outer room raised by Qu Jing''s brother outside. Therefore, he was not surnamed Ren since childhood.


    When the Ren family was still there, Qujing''s biological father didn''t care about their mother and son, but he would also give them some daily expenses. After Ren Nanyan killed his father and brother, he didn''t know that his brother had a son outside, so the mother and son were cut off from their living expenses.


    Qu Jing''s biological mother is a weak and timid woman. Outsiders say that Ren Nanyan killed her father and brother. How dare she go to the Ren family to ask for living expenses? I had to take Qujing''s difficult days with me and ended up depressed in two years.


    At that time, Qu Jing, who was just in his early ten years, hated Ren Nanyan. Although he had no feelings for his biological father, he also knew that if Ren Nanyan didn''t kill his father, their mother and son would not be so sad, and his mother wouldn''t die early.


    But even if he hated a child, it was useless. He couldn''t get in touch with Ren Nanyan at all. Qujing had a very difficult time in those years. A child struggled to survive at the bottom of a place like Beijing. Rao is so. He still reads and reads with his own efforts. Finally, he found a chance to appear in front of Ren Nanyan.


    At first, Qu Jing approached Ren Nanyan with the idea of revenge. He didn''t expect that he would be favored by Ren Nanyan so easily and won his trust. Soon Ren Nanyan took him as his disciple and taught him carefully. People around believed that it was because Ren Nanyan''s most valued son abandoned him with his mother and sister. Ren Nanyan seemed to be cursed. Although he had a son, he was born disabled. Therefore, he loved talents when he saw an intelligent and self-improvement youth like Qujing.


    Qu Jing has been with Ren Nanyan since then. Ren Nanyan is really good to him and gives him everything.


    Sometimes, when you are far away from a person, you will hate him, but when you deeply understand a person, you will inevitably have some hate accidents.


    Qu Jing himself has no deep feelings for his biological parents. The reason why he hates Ren Nanyan is not so much for his parents as for Ren Nanyan''s destruction of his life.


    But Ren Nanyan is the best person for him. Ren Nanyan is not only a qualified teacher, but also fills Qu Jing''s desire for his father''s identity since childhood. At first, he didn''t have a chance to start with Ren Nanyan. Later, he couldn''t bear to start. In the end, he had completely abandoned the idea.


    Instead, he told himself that Ren Nanyan regarded him as his successor, so everything of Ren Nanyan in the future belongs to him. Why should he kill Ren Nanyan? When Ren Nanyan is dying, he will tell him the truth after he gets everything about him. Wouldn''t it be happier to kill his waste son in front of him?


    So with such complex feelings, the teachers and students have been living in harmony for nearly 20 years.


    Qu Jing always thought Ren Nanyan didn''t know his identity, but now it seems... Ren Nanyan clearly knew his identity long ago. This is obviously the most unacceptable thing for Qujing. If Ren Nanyan is still alive, he must ask him, why not expose him? Did he treat himself as a joke these years?


    Unfortunately... Ren Nanyan is dead. No one can know what he thinks these years.


    Coming out of Qujing''s temporary yard, lengsa''s mood was also somewhat complicated.


    Ren Nanyan was a man who could kill his father and brother for his future, and finally separated his wife and children. But he can keep his brother''s orphans around for nearly 20 years and cultivate them carefully. Did Ren Nanyan first know that Qu Jing approached him with hatred in his arms? Lengsa thought he should know. It is not easy for a young man under the age of 20 without any formal training to cheat Ren Nanyan.


    But it''s because I know that it''s even more strange.


    After thinking all the way, lengsa had to shake his head and leave these behind. It can only be said that man is indeed the most complex animal in the world.


    With the Cao and sun families as examples, the merchants in Jiazhou quickly understood the correct posture shown to the Fu family, and the efficiency of reconstruction and disaster relief in Jiazhou was greatly improved.


    Soon, all railways in Jiazhou were repaired, foreign materials could be transported in unimpeded, and grain prices and prices began to fall.


    "Sister-in-law!" Fu Yucheng quickly walked into the study and saw lengsa sitting behind the desk and playing with his gun. He couldn''t help pausing at his feet and stood at the door.


    Lengsa calmly put the gun back in the drawer and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Yucheng remembered his business and quickly walked in and sent a message to lengsa. "Just received the news from the northwest, Dayin added 300000 troops to the border. The northwest Quartermaster was in a hurry. In addition, Sun Liang and several small countries in the western regions jointly attacked the northwest. The song governor''s army was difficult to block in the first line of Tianhu city. I''m afraid it won''t last much time. Song Shao couldn''t get away and asked for the support of the six southern provinces."


    Lengsa couldn''t help but want to greet Sun Liang''s eight ancestors and let song Lang say the words "request for support". It can be seen that the situation is really troublesome.


    Lengsa took a deep breath, "please general song and Jiang Shao come here."


    Fu Yucheng nodded, didn''t say much, and turned away. Lengsa couldn''t help pacing back and forth in the room. "Did Lou Lanzhou and Long Yue go on a tour in a group? Why haven''t they arrived yet? If they can''t get there all the time, do you want Leng ye to lead the troops by himself?" she can''t fight.


    Loulanzhou and Longyue really went on a group tour. After they arrived in Jiazhou, they didn''t go directly to Jiazhou City, but went to several severely affected places in Jiazhou.


    The situation is much better than they expected. Although the flood caused heavy casualties and various losses, at least people everywhere are still very stable. Under the guidance of the government, they strive to participate in the reconstruction of their homes, and there are few cases of displacement.


    They even saw many doctors from the six southern provinces attending free clinics to help sick or injured people.


    When I arrived in Jiazhou City, I saw that the original life in the city seemed to have been restored. Except that many places need to be rebuilt, the life of the people in the city is almost no different from the original.


    "Brother Longyue, it seems that we were worried too much before. Mrs. Fu Shao doesn''t need our help at all." Lou Lanzhou smiled and looked in a very good mood. Originally thought to face a starving Jiazhou, I didn''t expect the situation to be many times better than they thought.


    Long Yue nodded and said, "the Fu family is very thoughtful." even if they come in person, they may not be much better than now.


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "now go to the governor''s house?"


    "Go."


    In the study of Jiazhou governor''s house, lengsa handed the telegram he had just received to song Boang. Song bo''ang looked a little dignified, "those people are determined to seize the northwest this time."


    The Song family hasn''t fought these years. I don''t know how many times they have fought with Dayin or those small countries. But no matter that time, it was not as fierce as this time. It seemed that he would not stop until he swallowed the northwest.


    Song bo''ang said, "young lady, I''m afraid we can''t resist the six southern provinces alone. We have to ask the governor to make a decision."


    Lengsa also sighed and said, "I''ve asked people to send the news back to Yongcheng, and the governor should also receive the news now." the six southern provinces really can''t resist this. It''s not that the Fu family and the Song family can''t do Dayin together, provided that no one is holding back.


    If the Fu family and the Song family tried their best to defeat the enemy and were finally picked up and even stabbed in the back, it would be a strange injustice for thousands of years.


    "Anyway, the whole army is ready to send orders. We still have to wait for the governor''s intention, but before that... Send a message to the city in my name and ask them to go away immediately, or don''t blame the Fu family for being rude!" whether sending troops to support the northwest or transporting materials, we have to get through the line first.


    Before, lengsa was not in a hurry. He also planned to wait until Longyue and Loulan boat came. By the way, he gave the people under him some training time. Who knows these two men are so unreliable. They have walked so many days from the capital and the four northern provinces to Jiazhou?


    She suspected that the two were robbed by the female king on the top of the mountain to be the mayor of the stronghold.


    Song bo''ang hesitated and said, "is this too... Or I''ll directly lead the troops to sweep the horse thieves?"


    Cold sou swayed his hand. "After all, the horse thieves must have Eyeliner near Chia Chou. If the big troop dispatched them, if they ran ahead of time, it would be troublesome to come back and harassed now and then.


    "What does little lady mean?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "send the letter in my name, they won''t run." send the letter in the name of song bo''ang, those people may really restrain for a moment and avoid their edge.


    Northwest folk customs are fierce. These horse thieves are even more fierce. They naturally despise women. The wording of lengsa''s letter is so impolite that they will only treat it as a joke and even want to provoke lengsa.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "please also ask general song to guard Jiazhou city. I''ll go to Liaocheng."


    Song bo''ang said, "I''m afraid there are not enough people under the young lady. I''ll order another 3000 people to accompany the young lady." no matter how many horse thieves add up, they won''t exceed 2000.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "General Zhang is closer to the city. Let him support the aftermath at that time."


    Song bo''ang thought, "OK, madam, be careful." he believed Mrs. Fu Shao''s skill, but after all, the battlefield was dangerous, and it was hard for anyone to say what accidents would happen.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Madam, there are two gentlemen outside the door asking for an audience." the guard knocked on the door and reported.


    Leng SA raised his eyebrows and said, "two? Who are you?" did the two gentlemen finally come?


    "It''s a friend of Mrs. Shao. He looks very young and has an extraordinary momentum." the guard said.


    Leng SA smiled, "invite them in."


    "Yes."


    Song bo''ang was surprised, "young lady, this is..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "as I told general song earlier, the people who help are coming."


    It''s not surprising that the guards outside the door didn''t recognize the two. Lou Lanzhou and Long Yue didn''t bring anyone, didn''t wear uniforms, and didn''t report their home.


    Loulanzhou was wearing a light gray long shirt and looked like a gentle scholar. Long Yue is wearing a suit and describes him as cold and imposing, but he is an elite figure who has returned from overseas.


    When they entered the study, even song Boang and Jiang Yu were startled.


    "Less buildings? Less dragons!"


    Lou Lanzhou nodded and said with a smile, "general song, last year, the style of a different general was better than in the past."


    Song Boang turned to see lengsa. Lengsa raised his hand and said, "don''t look at me, general song. These two were invited by your family."


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "young lady, you''re all right."


    Leng SA said, "if you come a little later, I will be ill."


    Lou Lanzhou was a little embarrassed. It was they who made a circle and wasted time.


    Dragon Yue asked directly, "what happened?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "you have just arrived in Jiazhou. Maybe you haven''t received the news yet. Let''s sit down and talk."


    Everyone took their seats and said what had happened before. The look of Loulan boat and dragon Tomahawk also became dignified.


    "There are few dangerous passes in the northwest to resist the enemy. Once hundreds of thousands of troops and horses really press the border, I''m afraid the northwest army can''t stop it." Long Yue said in a deep voice.


    Loulan Zhou''s sword eyebrows also wrinkled slightly, "yes, especially the governor of song. Once the front line of Tianhu city is lost, Sun Liang''s coalition army can go straight to the northwest capital in two days. At that time, brother song will be attacked by Sun Liang and Dayin. I''m afraid the Northwest army will be difficult to support no matter how tough it is."


    Leng SA said, "Song governor has always been famous. It shouldn''t be a problem to block Sun Liang?"


    The Dragon Yue shook his head, "Tianhu city is not a good place to defend, but it is the only barrier facing the southwest of the northwest capital. The reason why the sun family dare not provoke the Song family these years is that the Song family''s cavalry is unstoppable in the northwest. Every time Sun Liang wants to test, he is beaten back into the southwest mountain. But... The cavalry are good at attacking but not good at defending. At present, the northwest army is short of food and weapons, and its troops are not as strong as Sun Liang''s Coalition forces, I''m afraid the situation is not so optimistic. "


    Lengsa was silent for a moment and said, "it''s not easy for the Jiazhou army to complete the reorganization in a short time. Even if the Fifth Army is added, the number of troops that the whole Jiazhou can go to the battlefield is no more than 120000." these troops need at least 70000 people to garrison all over Jiazhou, and they can transfer no more than 50000. These people can''t even grind their teeth in the battlefield.


    Moreover, the northwest is cold, and it''s hard to say how many outsiders could go to the battlefield immediately in the past.


    Lou Lanzhou sighed, "Mrs. Fu Shao is right. If Dayin really wants to go to war with the northwest, the Song family and the Fu family can''t resist. We have to wait for the opinions of the military headquarters and the two supervisors."


    Long Yue said, "I will report this to my father." after pondering for a moment, Long Yue looked at lengsa and asked, "what has Fu Fengcheng done?"


    Lengsa blinked. "Don''t long Shao and Lou Shao know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the study. Lengsa was speechless. "I don''t know what he did. How did you promise to come to Jiazhou?"


    "..." that''s a good question.

 Chapter 510

    The situation in the northwest soon spread everywhere. Even without the news of Jiazhou, the intelligence of Yongcheng and the four northern provinces will never be slower than that of Jiazhou. Fu dujun, who was originally going to invite long dujun to drink in Yongcheng, pondered for an hour, took the case and directly left Yongcheng to his generals and officials and set off for the capital in person.


    He did the same thing with Long Xiao, who was far away in the four northern provinces. Anyway, the Fu family and the long family had a solid foundation. Even if there were no leaders, no one dared to rebel against them for a moment. As for the external enemy, now everything is chaotic, but these two places are relatively more stable.


    Fu dujun and long dujun are still on their way to the capital, while Fu Dashao, who is mysterious, is squatting somewhere in the southwest to talk to people.


    Not far behind Fu Dashao was a whole row of large caliber heavy guns. Shen Sinian and Yue Li squatted on the ground in front of him. Their expressions were a little trance, of which Yue Li was the most.


    Yue Shao feels that he doesn''t know what happened.


    About three days ago, Fu Dashao suddenly appeared at Yue''s house and had a secret talk with his father behind closed doors. Later, his father received a secret telegram from Fu dujun. Then his father had a secret talk with Fu Dashao, and then he followed Fu Dashao here.


    Along with them came the two most powerful artillery regiments of the Yue family. Most of them were just equipped last year. His father cherished them like nothing. He hadn''t used them yet. This time, he was willing to pull them out to Fu Dashao.


    A very simple map was drawn on the ground. Shen Sinian poked on it with a branch in his hand and said, "it has been determined that those soldiers and horses are hiding here."


    Yue Li wondered, "Shen Shao, are you sure? What are the Nile people doing hiding these soldiers in such a place?"


    Shen Sinian looked up at him with a meaningful smile, "Yue Shao, what do you think?"


    Yue Li stared at the position of the branch for a while, and suddenly his heart jumped, "they... They want to..."


    Shen Sinian threw the branch away and said, "the Shen family is gone. Why do they get so many soldiers and horses here? Isn''t it obvious?"


    Sneak attack on Yue''s house.


    Once the Yue''s family is occupied by the Nile people, the whole southern coast and southwest of Anxia will be under the control of the Nile people. Moreover, the Yue family''s territory borders the southernmost two provinces of the six southern provinces. At that time, if the Nile people invade the six southern provinces from the south, I''m afraid the Fu family will have no time to manage the northwest. After all, even if the northwest is no more important than its own nest.


    To understand this, Yue Li couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Fu Fengcheng with a little gratitude.


    Shen Sinian couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Yue Shao was really pure and good. Fu Dashao is so enthusiastic, of course, for the overall situation, but in the final analysis, it is also for the Fu family, which has little relationship with the Yue family.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up and said, "since Shen Shao is sure, let''s do it."


    Shen Sinian and Yue Li also stood up. Shen Sinian hesitated, "just bombard directly?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    Shen Sinian sighed, "you''re right. Do it."


    Yue Li nodded and gave orders to the commander of the artillery regiment not far away. A moment later, there was a loud noise, hundreds of heavy guns fired at the same time, and hundreds of shells roared to the same place.


    The moment the shell fell, there was a continuous explosion and wail in the originally quiet mountains and forests. For a time, thick smoke filled the sky and the fire burst into the sky.


    This is obviously not the effect that hundreds of shells can cause. It is obviously the chain explosion caused by shells hitting a large number of weapons, ammunition, grain, grass and oil. Yue Li, who had some doubts in his heart, looked more serious and ordered the artillery regiment in front of him, "continue bombing for me!"


    Naturally, the commander of the artillery regiment also saw the situation in the distance from the telescope. At present, it was also a great mental shock. He commanded his men to continue shelling the enemy camp.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the scene calmly and said, "prepare to encircle and annihilate. We must strangle all these people here. We can''t let them break out."


    Shen Sinian nodded, "don''t worry, it''s already ready."


    After several rounds of shelling, the artillery regiment suspended its attack.


    In the distance, a bugle came from the foot of the mountain. The defeated soldiers who wanted to break through were stopped by the first army of the six southern provinces and the Yue family army, which had been ambushed around for a long time. There were gunshots everywhere, and smoke and blood filled the mountains and forests.


    Jiazhou


    Lengsa received the telegram sent by Jiang Yu in a hurry. After reading it, he turned and handed it to the Dragon Yue sitting on one side and said with a smile, "let''s have a look."


    Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, took over and glanced at Lou Lanzhou with an unidentified smile. "Brother Fu is powerful. He quietly wiped out the first brigade of the elite royal guards in the Nile country. It is said that this is the most elite army in the Nile, and the king of the Nile is willing to put it in Anxia. Unfortunately... He lost his halberd in the southwest without an inch of effort."


    Lou Lanzhou also smiled and said, "thanks to the strong support of governor Yue."


    This is true. If the six southern provinces pull hundreds of heavy artillery to the southwest, I don''t know when to wait.


    Without the cooperation of the Yue family, it would be impossible for Fu Dashao''s troops and horses to run quietly to the southwest.


    Lou Lanzhou carefully folded the telegram and put it aside. He frowned slightly and said, "although it was a great victory, it was only the beginning. The pro Wei brigade was humiliated, and the Nile people were afraid that they would not give up." this time, Fu Dashao played a big game, not defeat or defeat, but total annihilation.


    The whole Nile Royal Guard brigade did not even run out except a few prisoners. If the Nile people want face, the designation of the first brigade should be cancelled from now on.


    But... If it''s cancelled, it seems more shameless.


    Later, when other countries mention the Nile Guard Corps, they will wonder why there is no such number in the title of the Royal Guard Corps, and then the history of being completely annihilated in the northwest of Anxia has to be whipped again.


    Dragon Yue didn''t think so. "The Nile people put their troops and horses in that place. They didn''t intend to give up."


    The place where Fu Dashao completely annihilated the Nile people was not the southwest Nile border, but not far from the Yue family. We all know what the idea is.


    "Fu Fengcheng is in the southwest, with the help of Shen Sinian and Yue Li. If we can''t get rid of the Nile people, Fu Dashao won''t have to come out and make a fool of himself. We don''t have to worry about the southwest, let''s talk about the present." Fu Dashao is doing great things in the southwest, but they haven''t done anything in Jiazhou.


    Leng SA was not in a hurry and said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Long Yue said, "Lou Shao assisted song to reorganize the Jiazhou army in the shortest time. Long Mou went to the northwest first, the city..."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "give me the city."


    The Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at lengsa and said, "I''m on the same road with Mrs. Shao. After solving the problem, I''ll go to the northwest."


    Lengsa frowned, "I''m afraid long Shao can''t take many troops to the northwest." without him, I''m afraid the Dragon Tomahawk of the army of the six southern provinces can''t take it. Moreover, there were not many soldiers and horses in Jiazhou. In the northwest, thousands of soldiers and horses didn''t work at all. It would be good if we didn''t get lost in the past because we weren''t familiar with the terrain.


    Dragon Yue said, "don''t worry, madam. Governor Fu and my father have gone to the capital. If it goes well, we won''t be short of troops and horses soon."


    Leng SA nodded, "it''s best. Jiazhou will have less trouble."


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam."


    Peicheng is not so much a city as a small town.


    Originally, it was just an insignificant town at the junction of Jiazhou and northwest southwest. However, since ancient times, it has been the only way to exit from the Central Plains, with three schools and nine streams, mixed with good and bad people. Those who dare to make a living here will never be ordinary people.


    In the early years, the local supervisors delimited the territory by force, and they would manage their own territory with more or less heart. Therefore, the mountain bandits and horse bandits had no place to stay, so they ran to this kind of three no matter area one after another. For a long time, this area has really become a gathering place for horse thieves and bandits.


    All kinds of horse thieves fight and annex each other, and finally the rest are fierce bandits.


    They took Peicheng as a stronghold, robbed businessmen and passengers everywhere, and robbed trains from time to time. It''s not that Jiazhou and Northwest China have never thought of exterminating these people, but these people do not resist the official hard. If they can fight, they will fight. If they can''t fight, they will directly drill into the mountains and even flee farther to harm the local people.


    Unless all parties work together to wipe out such places, all previous efforts will be wasted if one party refuses to cooperate.


    For example, Young Marshal song once killed these horse bandits with northwest cavalry, but these people couldn''t fight and ran directly into the territory of the sun family. The sun family refused to cooperate, and song Shao could not cross the border. Less than a year later, they pulled up hundreds of thousands of teams.


    Today, the boss of Fucheng is a ruthless character killed from more than a dozen bandits. The man''s name is Cai Bei. He is tall and burly and has extraordinary skills. It is said that there were hundreds of stronghold bandits'' nests in the area around Liaocheng. He took dozens of his brothers and killed them. Up to now, there are still ten forces left, but he has grown to more than 1000 people. All the remaining are fierce bandits. He can stand out from them, which shows his ferocity.


    This group of people took Peicheng as their stronghold. Now the whole Peicheng is full of his men and ordinary people robbed by force. Recently, he took over a group of disabled and defeated generals and weapons under Qujing. For a time, his strength soared and he became more and more proud.


    Just at this time, Cai Bei received lengsa''s letter. The wording in the letter was very impolite. Before reading it, Cai Bei slapped the letter on the table. "This woman has a great tone! Liang and song can''t afford labor and capital. What''s her Fu family?" as the saying goes, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, and the Song family is the local snake. Song Lang can''t help him. What can a woman do to her?


    A middle-aged man in uniform sitting at his head smiled, "you are in charge of the family. Don''t underestimate the young lady of the Fu family."


    He was originally a battalion Deputy under Qujing''s command. After Qujing''s troops were defeated by Fu Fengcheng, some were captured and some fled. He also escaped from death at that time.


    He did a lot of evil things in Jiazhou. He didn''t dare to let the Fu family catch him. He had nowhere to go. He simply took his 100 people to take refuge in CAI Bei.


    Cai Pei saw him with people and weapons, and heard that he had been an official, so he generously gave him a four leader position.


    Cai Pei disagreed. "It''s just a woman. What''s the use of having children in addition to warming the bed? The Fu family can let a woman wander outside. It can be seen that you''ve blown it too far."


    The folk custom in Fucheng is fierce, but in CAI''s eyes, women are only useful, not to mention the charming women in Jiangnan.


    But... It''s said that women in Jiangnan are charming like water


    The fourth master smiled twice, shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I haven''t seen the young and old lady of the Fu family?"


    Cai glanced at him in opposition. The word "nonsense" was written on the bottom of his eyes. Where did he go to see Mrs. Fu Dashao?


    The fourth leader took out an old newspaper from his pocket and handed it to Cai Bei. The front page of the newspaper was a large picture.


    Lengsa was wearing a uniform, a hat and a gun in his hand. Although it is a side photo, most of the beautiful face is facing the lens, so it can be seen clearly. In the black-and-white photo, the face is as white as snow, the face is delicate and beautiful, but the look is slightly cold and murderous, which makes people hold their breath.


    There are no newspapers in this place, and no one will read them. Therefore, Cai Bei saw lengsa for the first time. For a moment, he was speechless.


    The fourth master smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Does the big master think she''s useless now? This woman... Took the elite of the Fu family and defeated the elite of other places last year. It''s said that she''s good at shooting. Even... Sun Rui almost died in her hands."


    Cai Bei didn''t hear these words clearly. He just fixed his eyes on lengsa''s face in the photo, "what a... Great beauty. It''s said that song Lang''s wife is also a beauty. Tut, these young marshals... Each one is really lucky."


    There was a glimmer of contempt at the bottom of the four masters'' eyes, and men were not lusty, but few people who knew lengsa were so lustful as her.


    It''s not that they think lengsa is not as good-looking as other women, but as long as they think about the strength of this woman, most men will only feel the cold wind blowing overhead.


    After all, beauty is not as important as her own life.


    Cai Pei didn''t see his expression. He picked up the letter again, looked at it for a few times, and said with a grim smile, "labor and capital like hot beauties. Come on! Labor and capital want to reply to Mrs. Fu!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 511

    On a hillside not far from the city, lengsa and Long Yue are looking at the small town looming ahead with their glasses.


    Fu Yucheng came over and silently handed a letter to lengsa. "The people from Fucheng sent it to Jiazhou and said it was for Mrs. Fu Shao."


    Lengsa was surprised. She guessed that Cai Bei would not take her notice seriously. Unexpectedly, the other party would reply? Are you really ready to reply to her letter and provoke her? He opened the letter and looked at it. The look on Leng Ye''s face was strange for a moment.


    Seeing the change of her look, Long Yue asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lengsa was speechless and reached out to hand the letter to Longyue.


    Long Yue looked down and his face became strange. After a long time, he chuckled and said, "this... Cai Bei, it''s a little interesting. I admire young lady''s style and sincerely invite... Chen Chengyi. Well, it''s very elegant... It''s said that Cai Bei hasn''t read a book, so he shouldn''t have written it."


    However, these words are more elegant, and the meaning behind them is not so elegant.


    More than half of the whole article is praising Mrs. Fu Shao''s beauty. What beauty should be pampered? Fu Dashao makes Mrs. Fu Shao work so hard and doesn''t understand whether the amorous feelings are a good match. Rao Shilong Shao also had to praise this CAI master for his courage and insight.


    How can Fu Dashao not appreciate such an outstanding and innovative letter? After reading it, Long Yue didn''t mean to return it to lengsa at all. He folded it directly and put it in his pocket.


    Lengsa doesn''t know what he''s up to? Some helplessly stretched out their hands and said, "long Shao."


    The Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "I can recite it." so it doesn''t make any difference if I don''t give it back to you.


    Leng SA sighed, covered his head with a headache and said, "I''d better solve the matter in the city myself. Long Shao can go to the northwest as soon as possible. Governor Song needs you there."


    Dragon Yue said, "it doesn''t matter at first, but now I''ve decided to wait a little longer. I have to pay a visit to Cai Dang''s family. I''m afraid I won''t see it in the future."


    "What do you admire? Remains?


    "What is Mrs. Shao going to do?" Longyue asked curiously.


    Lengsa slowly folded a branch to his side into two sections, "what plans do you need to suppress the bandits? Just fight."


    Long Yue reminded, "Song Lang also suppressed the horse bandits in gaicheng at the beginning." but gaicheng still exists, and the horse bandits still exist.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "song shaobi is actually the Young Marshal of the Song family. He is still following a fair and aboveboard path. It''s not surprising that these horse bandits will start the team again sooner or later as long as the leader is still alive."


    Dragon Yue was a little clear, but he still asked, "what does little lady mean?"


    Leng SA said, "catch the thief and the king first."


    "Cai Bei?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "as long as we get rid of several bosses in Liaocheng, even if there are still some escaped fish, they don''t dare to compete with the military easily. Even if we want to regroup into power, it will take time. With this time, we can do things in the Northwest first, then... Free up our hands and clean them up." the military really wants to do it, and thousands of bandits don''t understand. It''s mainly about whether it''s worth the effort.


    Long Yue smiled and looked back at the soldiers of the South six provinces under the mountain depression behind them. He picked his eyebrows and said, "long Mou is waiting to see the means of Mrs. Shao."


    Of course, Long Yue could see that the soldiers who followed lengsa were completely different from ordinary soldiers. It was obvious that they were selected from various teams. Even if such a troop is small in number, it is also a strong elite wherever it is placed, but the Fu family handed them over to lengsa.


    Moreover, Long Yue doubted that the Fu family had any special training methods. The strength and state of these people could not be found even among the elite of the four northern provinces. It''s meaningless to use this amount for the charge of the large corps, but it''s really a magic weapon to deal with the current situation. Long Shao has thought of 100 uses of this army and horse in an instant.


    Lengsa is also very satisfied with these people. They have been following her since Yongcheng. Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan received lengsa''s order and have been carefully training and teaching them. Their own quality is already very excellent. As long as they train a little, they will have amazing growth.


    After entering Jiazhou, lengsa directly threw people into the mountains outside Jiazhou for training. In less than half a month, he made great progress.


    The elite she personally trained last year were also excellent, but in terms of physical quality and practical ability, they are not as good as these people now. Some of those people have excellent individual strength, but more consideration is given to comprehensive quality, because they are not ordinary soldiers, but the future commanders of the six southern provincial army.


    At present, lengsa''s group of talents are really selected from actual combat or individual ability. They are not only outstanding in strength, but also have unique skills. If it were not for the support of governor Fu and lengsa''s wife, it is really unlikely to gather these people together.


    The two turned and walked back to the mountain depression. Zhou Yan was discussing something together. Seeing Leng SA and Long Yue coming, he hurriedly got up and saluted, "little madam, little dragon."


    Leng SA waved his hand and asked with a smile, "what''s up? Do you have any plans?"


    Zhou Yan nodded, "We''re going to sneak into the city by several routes at night. Jiang Zhan will lead the team directly into the core of the city. It''s best to win several masters of the city at one stroke, and the most important goal is to win at least three masters below Cai Bei. I''ll take people to take the weapons warehouse and grain and grass warehouse in the east city, and place explosives in these places. When Jiang Zhan and they move, we''ll Meet outside and retreat together. "


    Long Yue didn''t speak. Lengsa glanced at Zhou Yan''s map of Liaocheng spread out on the ground and asked, "there are more than 2000 horse bandits in Liaocheng, and you only have 200 people. If the action is not smooth and you can''t retreat, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Yucheng, who was standing on one side, wanted to talk and stopped. Lengsa looked at him and raised his chin and said, "Fu Yucheng, you say."


    Fu Yucheng hesitated and said, "there are at least 300 people stationed at the two exits of Fucheng. I think it''s best not to go through the two exits when breaking through."


    "What do you think should be done?" lengsa asked.


    Fu Yucheng said, "in fact, it''s not difficult for general Zhang''s faction to destroy the horse bandits in Fucheng. Fu Yucheng was speechless. He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    Next to Jiang Zhan''s opening Road, "Madam, I think Sishao has a point. Our people have explored the weapons warehouse in Liaocheng, and it is really very strong. It is not easy to open it without heavy artillery, and the weapons of horse bandits in Liaocheng are not very good. If we leave some people to guard the weapons warehouse to contain the attention of horse bandits, and the rest spread out in the city, maybe we don''t need the brothers of the Fifth Army How much effort. "


    Leng SA didn''t retort, nodded and said, "it''s a good idea. Do as you say. Cai Bei left it to me to solve. You go back and get the punishment yourself for one of the remaining three masters. You can discuss how to act."


    "Yes, instructor!" with Leng Sa''s consent, Jiang Zhan''s confidence suddenly increased and he was happy.


    Other faces are also a little more eager to try. Although they are elites, they don''t participate in actual combat many times. This situation is obviously very challenging.


    Long Yue also raised his eyebrows when he heard Jiang Zhan''s address. He had heard that the elites of the Fu family had been trained by Mrs. Fu Shao, and knew that lengsa had a temporary post in the army of the six southern provinces. However, it was still not easy for Jiang Zhan to call an instructor willingly.


    It seems that the training methods of these elites in the six southern provinces really have to be found from Mrs. Fu Shao.


    "Mrs. Shao wants to solve Cai Bei himself?" the others went to the other side to discuss the action plan. Long Yue looked at lengsa with great interest and asked.


    Leng SA said, "doesn''t Cai Pei want to see me? At least he''s a figure. I have to give him some face."


    Dragon Yue said, "I''ll join in the fun, young lady. Won''t you be unwelcome?"


    "..." these young marshals are so boring.


    The city was dark under the cover of night. In fact, there were only three streets in the whole town. Although it was still early, there were no open shops on the streets.


    From time to time, there are patrols coming and going in the street, and you can vaguely hear the noisy noise from some houses along the street, as if a faint aroma of wine was floating in the air.


    Two small minions holding guns guarding the intersection listened to the noise not far away and smacked their mouths with envy. They looked at each other and were careless about the work of the guard.


    In the night, two figures flashed quickly. When they found out, it was too late. "What..." just spit out two words. Before pulling the bolt in their hand, they heard two clicks, and they fell down softly.


    Dragon Yue put the man in his hand in a hidden position at the corner of the wall, looked back at lengsa, who was doing the same action as him, and said, "young lady, good skill."


    Leng SA whispered with a smile, "long Shao''s praise, you are a good skill."


    After a round of business blowing, the two looked at each other and went forward.


    The largest and most luxurious house in the center of the city is Cai Bi''s residence. Of course, this luxury is only relative to the city.


    There is no electricity in the city, so the whole city is dark at night, with only sporadic lights. But Cai Bi''s residence is brightly lit. In the room, Cai Bi is drinking with two women in his arms.


    But the beauty who made him happy in the past made him feel a little dull tonight, especially the girl who had just come here who was still crying. He pushed the crying girl to the ground impatiently, regardless of whether the girl was injured or not, "what is mourning? Roll!"


    The other woman stayed in Peicheng for a long time. She had been used to it for a long time and was not surprised. Cai Bi always liked the new and hated the old. She was always a little patient with the new girl. She was very irritable tonight.


    Before she could think of anything, Cai Bei pushed her away. She stood up and went to the other table to pick up the newspaper on the table. Under the light, the woman in the newspaper looked more and more cold and beautiful.


    Cai Pei''s face was a little more infatuated, and he sighed, "what a beautiful woman. How can the life of Fu be so good? These nonsense young handsome CHILDES deserve to die one by one!"


    The newspaper of the fourth leader was chosen very skillfully. The front page was lengsa. After turning the page, there happened to be a picture of Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue and others talking together.


    In the photo, several young handsome CHILDES have straight uniforms, beautiful appearance and tall and straight body. At first glance, they are all the favored children of heaven. They are very different from people like them, which makes people jealous.


    The pushed woman glanced at the newspaper carefully and finally understood what the big boss was crazy about.


    It''s really crazy to go to Xiao to think about the wife of the Young Marshal of the six southern provinces. Although Peicheng is a remote place, they have heard of what the six southern provinces are.


    Cai Bei used to dare not easily provoke the Liang family, let alone the Fu family?


    Cai Bei looked at the well-dressed men and was bored. He grabbed the wine on the table and drank a few more mouthfuls. "I don''t know what the little beauty looks like when she receives the letter from labor and capital. It must be very interesting. No... I shouldn''t send the letter. I should go directly to Jiazhou and catch the people back."


    Cai Bei sat at the table, daydreaming about the newspaper and pouring wine into his mouth.


    "Dong Dong." there were two knocks outside the door. Cai Bei drank a little dizzy and said, "who?"


    The man outside the door did not answer, but tapped twice again.


    Drunk and jealous of the people in the newspaper immediately ignited Cai Bei''s anger, "which bastard! Get in!"


    The door was gently pushed open. Cai Pei looked up against the light and saw a slender woman.


    He was fascinated by drunkenness. He couldn''t see the appearance of the visitor at all. He only knew it was a woman, and didn''t see the surprised eyes of the two women behind him.


    He smiled and waved to the woman, "come here and drink with me."


    The woman gave a meal at her feet, and then walked towards him as expected.


    When he got close, he could barely see clearly. He was really a beauty.


    Just some doubts... The beauty is a little strange and familiar. Isn''t it because she''s new here? How could he have no impression of such a beauty?


    "Pour... Pour the wine, sit down and drink with me..."


    His eyes were fixed on the beauty, and he didn''t notice that there was another person in the room.


    Long Shao followed lengsa in, but didn''t go in. Instead, he stood lazily against the wall by the door. He took a gun in his hand and glanced at the two women. The two women''s surprised eyes immediately turned into fear. They both covered their mouths and dared not make the slightest sound.


    Lengsa looked down at the drunken Cai sitting at the table. She was slightly disappointed. She thought that the bandit leader who could dominate the city should also be a figure. Now it seems that she took it for granted.


    "The big boss wants to drink?"


    "Pour... Pour the wine!" Cai Pei''s eyes fell on the newspaper on the table, raised his head and was a little slow, "you... You look a little like her."


    Leng SA smiled at him with a smile. "The big boss''s eyes are hard to make. How about I help you wake up?"


    "Sober? How..." before the words fell, I just felt a flash of cold light in front of me. One hand he put on the table was nailed to the table with a dagger, and blood flowed like blood for a moment.


    The severe pain took a moment to reach his mind, but it also made his chaotic mind clear in an instant. But before he could make a sound, the woman standing in front of him turned behind him, took off his chin with one hand, and put a gun on his forehead.


    Leng SA smiled softly, "don''t cry. If I shake my hand, I''ll be in trouble."


    "..." Cai Bei couldn''t cry out when his chin was removed.

 Chapter 512

    The severe pain made Cai Bei tremble a little. One of his hands was firmly nailed to the table with a dagger. The blood spilled over the table and fell on the ground with red brick.


    Cold sweat poured out of his forehead like a waterfall, and the wine he drank all night was drained out along with the sweat. In the pain, his mind became more and more awake, and finally saw the Dragon Tomahawk standing at the door, and his eyes suddenly shrank.


    Of course, he recognized that the man leaning leisurely against the corner watching a good play was one of the men he had seen in the newspaper, but he was not sure whether it was Fu Fengcheng or long Yue.


    Long Yue walked over, looked down at the embarrassed Cai Bei and said with a smile, "Madam Shao is still powerful. Long admires her."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the Dragon rarely smiles." when they spoke, a gunshot rang out in the distance.


    Soon there were footsteps and voices of people talking outside. Before they came in, they had cleaned up the guards in the yard. It was obvious that people outside hurried to report the situation, but before they approached Longyue, they turned back with two shots. The bullet shot through the window on the wall, and the sound of footsteps and words outside suddenly stopped.


    Dragon Yue said, "I''ll go outside and have a look."


    Leng SA was not polite, "there are less labor dragons."


    Long Yue nodded and turned out of the door. Lengsa also removed the muzzle of the gun from Cai Bei''s forehead. Cai Bei immediately reached out to pull out the dagger nailed to his left wrist regardless of the pain.


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and shot through his right shoulder without hesitation.


    In CAI''s bitter groan, lengsa reached out and closed his dislocated chin again, laughing, "now we can have a good chat. Cai is in charge of the family. Nice to meet you."


    "...." the three people in the room looked at the cold eyes as if they were looking at a monster suddenly jumping out of the night. Even the two women couldn''t help holding each other and shrinking in the corner of the wall trembling, as if the beautiful young woman in front of her was ten times more terrible than the ferocious CAI in opposition.


    Cai Bei had no intention to appreciate lengsa''s beauty at this time, even if the woman standing in front of him looked more beautiful and fresh than in the newspaper.


    He was sweating with pain, and the constant loss of blood made him feel the passage of his life.


    "You... You are the young lady of the Fu family!" Cai replied, gritting his teeth.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "didn''t Cai master say he wanted to see me? I came in person. Why do you look like this?" to be honest, he was a little really disappointed with such CAI in opposition to lengsa.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it seems that she has seen too many outstanding young talents in the past two years, which makes her have an unrealistic high view of a bandit leader. She thinks that the bandit leader who can dominate such a three no matter area and makes the Song family helpless should also be regarded as a hero.


    After all, bandits are just bandits.


    Cai''s strength may not be weak. The important thing is that his heart is hard enough and his hands are hard enough. It is not how strong he is, but the checks and balances between sun, song and Liang that can really make him stand in the city.


    But... Glancing at a large piece of newspaper on the table that had been stained with blood, lengsa looked down at Cai Bei, who was still sitting in his chair, "how should I ask CAI to be in charge?"


    Although it is said that being remembered is recognition of her beauty, lengye is Yan dog, and being remembered by an obscene man is not within her tolerance.


    Cai Bei also knew that the current situation was bad for him. The gunfire outside had been ringing for a while, but no one could come in again after he went out from Longyue. Although he was a horse bandit, it was not all by fighting that he could be killed among so many horse bandits and mountain bandits. At that moment, he decided to hold his breath and said in a hoarse voice, "Madam Fu, what''s the matter... We can talk about. I and I never mean to be disrespectful to Madam Fu and the Fu family. Our brothers in Fucheng can work for the Fu family as long as..."


    Lengsa smiled, "if you said this two days ago, I might consider it."


    Cai biqiang said calmly, "although the Fu family doesn''t pay attention to us, we also have thousands of people around Fucheng. Even the Fu family... It''s not so easy to solve?"


    Lengsa didn''t know where to find a dagger and played with it. He sighed, "Cai master misunderstood me. It doesn''t matter to you whether the Fu family can accept the horse bandits in Fucheng. Even, if I want, the Fu family can support another master at any time. Do you think... Those horse bandits in Fucheng dare not listen to me?"


    Cai''s face suddenly changed, but he still grinned and said, "the brothers in Fucheng have been with me for many years. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Mrs. Shao to accept them."


    Lengsa didn''t care. He pulled a knife flower in his hand, "then kill them all."


    "..." Cai Bei was speechless for a moment. Looking at the indifferent look on the woman''s face, he finally regretted that he had provoked such a evil spirit.


    Lengsa was very satisfied with CAI Bei''s response and said with a smile, "it seems that Cai master understands what I mean? Then we can talk now."


    Cai''s face was stiff. "What are you talking about?"


    Leng SA said, "let''s talk... Where are the things you''ve robbed over the years, what forces are there near the city, what''s the situation? Wait..."


    Cai replied with a sneer, "I have nothing to tell you?"


    Leng SA said, "because you don''t answer me a word, I''ll cut off a piece of your meat."


    After all, Cai Bei was a bandit for more than ten years, not an ordinary people. Lengsa''s attitude aroused his ferocity. At present, he yelled and even raised his feet to kick lengsa.


    Leng Ye has never been used to such people. Cai Bei''s feet have just been raised. She has kicked them. There is a light noise in the room, followed by Cai Bei''s scream.


    The calf bone is broken.


    When Long Yue came back with a bloody smell, he couldn''t help stopping as soon as he came to the door.


    All the closed windows in the room have been opened, but the thick smell of blood still hasn''t completely dissipated.


    The two girls held each other tightly. Their faces were pale and they shrank in the corner of the wall and didn''t dare to move.


    Before he left, Cai Bei, who was still intact, had shrunk into a ball on the ground. The whole person seemed to have been invaded by blood and water, and was already dying.


    Lengsa stood by the window and looked down at a booklet he had got from nowhere. He was still clean and free of blood.


    Hearing the footsteps, lengsa looked up and waved to the Dragon Tomahawk friendly, "long Shao is working hard. What''s going on outside?"


    Dragon Yue said, "everything is going well. Madam Shao has worked hard." it still needs some ability to toss a fierce bandit like this.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "we''ve made a profit this time. Long Shao, do you want to have a look?" then he handed the book in his hand. Long Yue took it over and turned it over curiously. It turned out to be Cai Bei''s private account book.


    Cai Bei has dominated the city for nearly ten years, and his family is naturally very rich.


    Not only all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry, but also all kinds of weapons robbed from nowhere. However, he is stingy. Unless necessary, he is not willing to take out those excellent weapons to equip his horse bandits. Of course, he may also be worried that they will make their own rebellion, which will make them cheaper.


    "How do you make money when a horse bandit these days?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it must make more money than when you are a young commander."


    This is the truth. After all, although Young Marshal long is in a high position, the dragon family has many people to support and many interests to share. No matter how big the four northern provinces are, the tax can not fall into Longshao''s small Treasury. Long Shao wants private money. Most of them have to find their own way.


    Cai Bei is different. As long as he gives some benefits to his cronies, most of the benefits fall into his own pocket.


    Dragon Yue touched his chin and said, "I heard there are more than a dozen horse bandits near the city?" even if they don''t have so much money, they won''t be too bad, will they?


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Heroes think alike. Northwest and Jiazhou are short of money now, which is when they come in handy." the words fell, and they looked at each other and smiled. They saw the color of joy from each other''s eyes.


    The raid to encircle and suppress the city was much smoother than they had expected. Although it was inevitable that there might be a few missed fish, all the leaders of the horse bandits in the city were caught.


    This is due to the fact that Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan led the elites to determine the target urgent marking tactics in advance. As long as there are some famous horse bandits, they focus on taking care of them before action. They can''t run if they want to run. When the soldiers of the fifth army arrived, they surrounded directly from the outside and pushed inward. The whole town was cleaned less than 8 a.m.


    Even if a few fish have escaped the net, I''m afraid they don''t dare to come out again in the short term after seeing the bloody horror of this night.


    While counting the spoils, lengsa issued a notice to the horse bandits near Pengcheng in the name of the Fu family in Jiazhou and the six southern provinces. Within ten days, the Fu family will unconditionally surrender to the six southern provincial troops stationed in Peicheng. As long as they are not full of evil, the Fu family will let bygones be bygones. Ten days later, if there are any more horse bandits wandering outside near the city, there will be no amnesty.


    Most importantly, the circular was not simply sent to the leaders of horse bandits, but encouraged ordinary horse bandits to surrender to the six provincial armies. As long as no one has been killed, the Fu family will not only let bygones be bygones, but also give them resettlement.


    The news spread quickly. For a moment, there were some dark tides in all the horse bandits'' nests.


    Lengsa naturally knew that most of the horse bandit leaders were murderous and full of evil. After all, the so-called bandits were a few. Therefore, these people will never easily surrender to the six southern provinces, but those ordinary minions are not. Many people just make up a number, or newly join or are forced to join without killing anyone. There are also many people who are captured by horse bandits to do hard work. Naturally, there is no need to kill them all.


    The first world war against bandits in Fucheng ended, and Long Yue didn''t stay long. He went to the Northwest with some weapons and food. On the other side, Fu and long almost reached the capital with their front and rear feet.


    The two big men suddenly went to Beijing at the same time, which naturally attracted the attention of all parties in the capital. Before they got out of the railway station, they could feel the eyes of various explorations around them.


    Fu dujun sneered, took people out of the station, sat up to pick up his car and walked away.


    That afternoon, governor Fu and governor long delivered a joint speech in the auditorium of the political affairs building, clearly explained the current situation in the southwest and northwest, and called on all walks of life in Anxia to abandon their original prejudices and cooperate fully to help the wars in the southwest and northwest.


    Although the Song family has been fighting Dayin people in the Northwest for a long time, ordinary people actually know little about them.


    Even the newspapers only occasionally reported sporadically, and there was almost no mention of the situation and difficulties of the Song family.


    Because in the eyes of most people, it is the Song family''s business to resist the Dayin people. The northwest is the territory of the Song family. Of course, they should guard it by themselves. If the Song family fell and let the northwest fall into the hands of Dayin people, they will be angry, scold the Song family for their incompetence, share a common hatred, but will not think that they have the obligation to assist the Song family in advance.


    Even if someone says they are willing to send troops to support the Song family, it is hard to say whether it is really for the northwest or for a share in the northwest.


    Under such a mentality, newspapers everywhere will not report the situation in the northwest, at least until it is determined that the Song family really can''t support it.


    The speeches made by Fu dujun and long dujun were indeed opposed by many people. Some responded fiercely, directly sprayed on the spot, and tactfully put forward various reasons 12345. There are objections and naturally there are endorsements, so that the whole political hall directly quarrels into a vegetable market.


    After leaving the government building and returning to the Fu residence, Fu dujun, who was suffocated, couldn''t help kicking over the chair in front of him as soon as he entered the door.


    Long dujun and Zhuo Lin, who came in behind him, looked at each other. Long dujun smiled, "what''s the use of taking a chair to vent?"


    Fu dujun impatiently untied the top button of his collar and took a breath. "Labor and capital are just impatient to deal with these people. They don''t want to take advantage of them."


    It''s just that people still occupy the official name of Anxia. What did you do to bypass them? They must have a big hat for you right away. Who dares to delegate power in this way? I''ve worked hard for half my life. I''ll hand over my military power later. Can you give me a back hand?


    Long dujun was calm. He sat down beside the sofa with Zhuo Lin and waited until the servant brought tea. "What''s the hurry? If you speak, they will all agree with you. Do you believe it? I think Lou Lao and Yu Chengyi should know well. Wait, they must quarrel with each other these days. They don''t have time to greet us for the time being."


    Fu dujun sat down with a golden sword and glanced at Zhuo Lin before he looked at Long Xiao and said, "I didn''t expect that you would really agree with them to do so." the man surnamed long didn''t look like a dignified person.


    Long dujun smiled calmly, "old Fu, this Anxia will be theirs in the future, not ours. It doesn''t count if we say it."


    Fu dujun snorted softly. Before he could speak, Han ran came in with a document.


    Respectfully, he sent the documents to Fu dujun. Fu dujun opened it and looked up at the two people sitting opposite. "The eldest daughter-in-law flattened the city with your boy. Now the road to the northwest is almost clear."


    Long xiaorao said excitedly, "Oh? Ah Yue and Xiao Leng went to suppress the bandits together?"


    Fu dujun glanced at him coldly and said, "the problem now is that Dayin people have increased troops at the border again. When the road is through, where do the food and grass come from, where do the weapons come from, and where do the soldiers come from?" can''t all let the Fu family out? His surname is Fu, and he is not a wronged big head.


    What''s more, the Fu family has to deal with the Nile people in the southwest, and they don''t have that strength.


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "I discussed with Yu Xiang earlier that the Ministry of finance can allocate a batch of grain, clothing and daily necessities for the northwest army, which is about enough for two months. However, I''m afraid we can''t help with weapons." however, weapons on the battlefield are the big head. A war will consume countless ammunition.


    Fu dujun looked at Long Xiao with his eyes. Long Xiao sighed, "I have weapons and horses, but I can''t ship people and weapons to the six southern provinces and then take a detour to the northwest? I have to take a detour."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t worry much and said calmly, "you shouldn''t worry about this. Now the military headquarters can''t refuse to give in. I''m afraid it''ll take a few more days."


    Long dujun was not surprised. It didn''t seem like the style of these people to keep quiet for a few days. Just said, "I''d better hurry up. Although song Ye didn''t say anything, I''m afraid it''s not easy to support in the northwest."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "nature."


    Zhuo Lin''s assistant outside the door came in and reported, "Yu Xiang asked Ms. Zhuo to attend an emergency meeting at the prime minister''s office."


    Zhuo Lin did not delay, nodded, stood up, said goodbye to them, and left quickly with her assistant.

 Chapter 513

    These two days, the capital was particularly lively. Governor Fu and governor long made two more speeches in the capital for two consecutive days.


    This time, it is not a place that ordinary people can''t get into, but two places, Capital University and the National Military Academy. Not only that, they were both interviewed by the capital newspaper, so that almost all the young people in the whole capital would be bombed.


    Young students petitioned the cabinet and the military for official support to the northwest. The cabinet and the military headquarters were not idle. They held meetings, quarrels, quarrels and meetings for two days.


    In the large conference room of the military headquarters, Lou Yun leisurely sat at the front of the conference table drinking tea and watching the generals in the next room quarrel.


    Perhaps the mood of watching the excitement was too obvious, and the people who couldn''t quarrel finally stopped and looked at the old man in the first place.


    Someone asked, "Lou Lao, what do you think?"


    Lou Yun smiled and said, "I''m an old bone. What else can I think of? It''s not all your young people''s world in the future? Just do it." naturally, the people who can sit in this conference room are not young, but compared with Lou Yun, they can really be young people.


    A general who disagreed with supporting the northwest frowned and said, "after all, old Lou is the commander of the military headquarters. Your statement is still very important. I heard... Lou Shao went to Jiazhou a few days ago?"


    No one told Lou Lanzhou about going to Jiazhou. When they knew, Lou Lanzhou had already temporarily resigned from all his posts in the capital. This puzzled the people in the military headquarters. Even if Lou Lanzhou wanted to go to Jiazhou or northwest China to help, there was no need to resign from his post in the capital. In this way, wouldn''t it be troublesome to come back and resume work after the northwest incident?


    Lou Yun didn''t care much and said, "you said Lan Zhou? Young people want to go out and break through, but I can''t stop them. Now there are all of you in the capital, and he can''t be of great use. It''s nothing to let him go out and have some trouble."


    They looked at each other, but several of Lou Yun''s close subordinates had a different meaning from the middle grade.


    Loujiajun was the most important thing for loulao. His children and grandchildren are useless. He can only train loulanzhou as a successor in the future. Now it seems that you don''t care about Lou Jiajun?


    They are all from the army. They don''t know how important it is to have soldiers and guns in their hands.


    In that case, it can only show that Lou Lao himself is not optimistic about the military headquarters and Lou Jiajun. Is he paving the way for his grandson?


    Some people wanted to ask, but others were impatient and said in a deep voice, "now is not the time to discuss these. The key is the northwest. Our military headquarters can''t keep silent?"


    Lou Yun smiled at the speaker. "How are you going to make a statement? Tell the students in Beijing... This is the Song family''s business, not the military headquarters?"


    "...." the people were silent. If they really dared to say so, the people in the capital might be able to rush directly into the military headquarters to kill them. In the future, they had to be careful of being thrown rotten eggs.


    Lou Yun smiled and said, "so, what can you argue about? The cabinet heard that the constitution has been issued. You can do it yourself."


    Now no one speaks.


    Yes, although the capital and warlords everywhere despise each other, there are contradictions between the cabinet and the military headquarters in the capital. If the cabinet says it wants to strongly support the northwest, but the military headquarters refuses, the consequences can be imagined.


    There was an awkward silence in the conference room when someone suddenly pushed the door of the conference room open.


    Without waiting for the people inside to get angry, a man in uniform came in solemnly holding a message. He even forgot to shout, "general, northwest emergency!"


    Lou Yun pulled through the message in the young man''s hand. After reading it, his face became gloomy for a moment.


    The person next to him asked carefully, "Lou Lao, what''s the matter?"


    Lou Yun raised his eyes and looked a little cold. He glanced at the people and said in a deep voice, "The third regiment of the northwest army made a mistake in command and the whole army was defeated. As a direct result, the second and fourth regiments fell into an ambush by Dayin people, including song Lang, major commander of the Song family. At present, Dayin people have crossed the northwest border. The first and fifth armies in the northwest followed song ye and tangled with Sun Liang''s coalition forces. The fifth regiment guarded Ningcheng, the capital of the northwest. The sixth regiment is stationed in the southeast, and the seventh and eighth regiments are second-class regiments , I''m afraid I can''t stop the Dayin people. At the current speed of the Dayin people, we can advance to Ningcheng, the capital of the northwest in less than ten days. "


    The meeting room was silent. According to their estimation of the strength of the Song family, even if they couldn''t fight, they could support it for at least two more months. No one expected that the change would come so quickly!


    Someone immediately said, "old Lou, you can immediately order nearby soldiers to rush for help. At least... You can''t let Dayin people occupy Ningcheng!" Occupying Ningcheng means that Dayin people occupy most of the northwest. This is not just a matter of losing face. Once Ningcheng is lost, it will be difficult to get it back. As long as they can make it in time, even if Dayin people enter the country, they will gather enough reinforcements and push it back.


    Some people are not so optimistic, "the nearest garrison is Jiazhou, but... Jiazhou has just fought a war and suffered a disaster recently. It is being reorganized, and there are not many troops at all."


    Dayin is not a small border country, but a large country with a large area.


    Since ancient times, the struggle between Dayin people and Anxia people has never stopped. However, Yin people suffered more losses in Anxia and took less advantages. They have turned around and developed westward in recent 100 years.


    Otherwise, it is unrealistic to say that the Northwest can resist Dayin with one force for so many years.


    Lou Yun stood up and said, "gentlemen, the Legion level generals go to the cabinet with me." no one raised any objection this time. Although they are very concerned about their own interests, it is impossible for them to watch the Dayin people occupy the Northwest for this. I was not in a hurry before. I just thought the Song family could resist. Of course, the weaker the local forces like the Song family are, the better. When the Song family can''t support it, they can''t do it again.


    Lengsa had returned to Jiazhou when he received the news. The horse bandit leader in Fucheng was solved. The remaining shrimps naturally did not need Mrs. Fu Shao to sit in the town. What they want now is to keep the railway to the northwest unblocked.


    However, Mrs. Fu Shao''s suppression of the horse bandits who had been entrenched in the city for many years in a few days still caused a sensation in Jiazhou. From the generals of the Jiazhou army to ordinary officials and rich businessmen, she became more and more aware.


    Suddenly received such bad news, lengsa almost blacked out. He quickly calmed his mind and sent word to Lou Lanzhou and song Boang to come back.


    There were only a few people in the conference room, but the atmosphere was particularly heavy.


    Fu Yucheng sat at the end of the table and saw that the people present didn''t speak. It was not his turn to speak on such an occasion. He just mixed in as a spectator by relying on the four shaos of the Fu family and the current part-time lengsa adjutant.


    Lou Lanzhou raised her hand and pinched the center of her eyebrows, putting down her telegram.


    When I looked up, I saw lengsa and song bo''ang staring at themselves. They had no choice but to say, "what do you think?"


    Song Boang frowned and said, "at present, the Jiazhou army, together with the troops and horses of Qujing previously captured and the whole Fifth Army, the regular troops and horses of the whole Jiazhou are less than 150000. Moreover, except for the Fifth Army, most of them have not completed the integration or distributed weapons."


    After pondering for a moment, song bo''ang continued, "there are nine armies subordinate to the six southern provinces. Now the first, second and seventh armies are going to the southwest with the big and small. The third, fourth and sixth armies must guard the six southern provinces and can''t move unless they have to."


    Loulanzhou''s sword eyebrows are locked. The six southern provinces have a vast territory, and the three armies have only more than 100000 people, which is the lowest bottom line. If it''s less, no one can end up if something happens. If your backyard is in a mess again, you haven''t sent it.


    "That is to say, at present, only the eighth and ninth armies can be transferred out of the six southern provinces?"


    Song bo''ang shook his head and said, "there is only the Eighth Army, and the Eighth Army is stationed in Ganzhou and can''t get there in a short time. Lou Shao should know that the Ninth Army has been stationed near Jiangcheng and Yingzhou for a long time."


    Lou Lanzhou sighed and apologized, "I forgot for a moment." the Ninth Army is the Navy, which is specially stationed in the coastal areas of the six southern provinces.


    The number of troops maintained by the six senior officials in the south is about 500000. Of course, if there is a large-scale war, the six southern provinces can naturally recruit new soldiers at any time, and it is not difficult to organize a million troops in a short time.


    However, it is impossible for either side to maintain millions of troops for a long time in a non war state.


    They can''t decide on conscription. At present, it''s too late for the first, and it hasn''t come to this point for the second.


    Lou Lanzhou said, "then we can only see what the capital means. I remember that the military headquarters arranged two legions near the northwest, with almost 100000 people."


    Leng sighed, "there are fewer hard buildings."


    Lou Lanzhou shook his head and got up to contact the capital.


    There were only five people left in the room. Leng SA looked at Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu didn''t mean to say, "I''ll take someone to the northwest tonight." since he accepted the invitation of Fu dujun, it''s impossible for him to eat without doing anything.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "there''s less hard work."


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "no, it''s my job."


    Leng SA said, "determine the situation of song Shao as soon as possible and collect as much information as possible about the northwest border and Dayin people."


    Jiang Yu nodded, hesitated and didn''t speak.


    Leng SA said, "they are all our own people. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Jiang Yu frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that the northwest third army made a mistake in command?"


    "What does Jiang Shao mean?" song Boang said. Generals like him always reject intelligence people and think they are natural conspirators.


    Jiang Yu''s remark seems casual, but it is a rather terrible accusation for a general. Although the northwest Army man made such a terrible mistake, if he didn''t die in the war, the result would not be too good. But mistakes and betrayals are two different things.


    Jiang Yu smiled at him and said, "general song, calm down. I don''t mean to be disrespectful to all the generals. But... The telegram didn''t make it clear. I can''t figure out what kind of command mistake can send song Shao to the enemy''s ambush circle?"


    Shang Feiyun didn''t know much about these, but guessed: "the northwest place is vast and sparsely populated, and the environment is not good. Is it because there is a communication problem and there is no way to communicate with song shaogou in time?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t care and said, "it''s possible."


    Lengsa was silent for a while before saying, "so it''s hard for Jiang Shao to start as soon as possible. Now communication is really inconvenient, and we can know very little from far away in Jiazhou. However... Please be careful."


    It would be a little too much to infer guilt from a naked general just because of a trace of doubt.


    Jiang Yu stood up, nodded and said, "don''t worry, madam. I just said casually. I''ll prepare first."


    Seeing Jiang Yu out, Shang Feiyun looked at lengsa and asked, "do you want me to go with him? I see Jiang Shao''s skill..." after contacting him these days, Shang Feiyun also knows him a little. His ability is very good, but his skill is average.


    In places like Northwest China, the environment is bad and dangerous. It''s hard to say what will happen if a childe like Jiang Yu runs over rashly.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, Jiang Yu is measured. Fei Yun, I''m afraid I have to ask you something."


    Shang Feiyun said frankly, "just say it, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." since Feiyun club has chosen to surrender to the Fu family, Shang Feiyun will not pretend to be arrogant.


    Leng SA said, "go back to Yong city. I hope Feiyun will help maintain the waterway from Yong city to the southwest. You can directly find Zhang Jingzhi. He knows what to do."


    Shang Feiyun was puzzled. "You needed to transport goods by water to the northwest. Now the railway in the North has been connected. Why do you have to go by water? It''s easy to be robbed by the sun family upstream."


    Leng SA said, "it''s hard for anyone to say what will happen after the northwest. It''s always good to have more roads. Moreover, the place where the song governor army and the sun family fight is too far from Ningcheng. Even if the materials are sent to Ningcheng and want to be transferred to the front line, it''s not an easy thing for the current transportation capacity of the northwest. It''s better to take the waterway closer."


    Shang Feiyun thought and said, "OK, Feiyun club was also familiar with the business of water transportation. It''s not difficult."


    Lengsa smiled, "thank you."


    Shang Fei Yun got up and went out. Lengsa looked at the remaining two people in the room and sighed: "general song, Jiazhou still has to work hard for you."


    Song bo''ang frowned and felt uneasy. "Young lady, are you going to the northwest?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t leave right away. At least... After the governor returns to Yong city from the capital."


    Fu Fengcheng went to the southwest with Yao Guan. Fu dujun is in the capital. If she goes to the northwest again, there will be no one in the six southern provinces.


    Besides, she can''t help much now when she goes to the northwest. On the contrary, there are still many things to be arranged in Jiazhou. At least we have to wait until Jiang Yu comes back with some news.


    Song Boang was relieved, "that''s good." if the young lady went to the northwest like this, he didn''t know how to explain to the governor and the young man.

 Chapter 514

    Among the mountains in the southwest, the temperature in summer makes the southern jungle more and more oppressive.


    Fu Fengcheng stood solemnly on the hillside, looking at the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking. What he could see was a vast green.


    "Brother Fu!" Yue Li hurriedly found it from behind. He was sweating. It was obvious that there was something urgent.


    Fu Fengcheng turned around and looked at Yue Li. "Brother Yue, what''s the matter?"


    Yue Li looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "the northwest army was defeated."


    Fu Dashao couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard the speech. "The northwest army was defeated?" it was bound to win or lose on the battlefield, but Fu Fengcheng thought that song ye and song Lang would not be defeated, at least not so soon. Then his eyes sank slightly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yue Li sighed, handed him the message in his hand and said, "brother Fu, read it for yourself."


    Fu Fengcheng took it and swept it with one eye and ten lines. The coldness in his eyes became more and more condensed. He raised his feet and walked behind.


    Yue Li was stunned. He shook his head reluctantly and hurriedly followed up.


    In the simple marching tent, beside a big table, Fu Fengcheng, Yue Li and Shen Sinian occupied a corner respectively. In front of them were placed a message that had just been received not long ago. Although the sources of the news were different, the content was similar.


    Shen Sinian looked at the telegram in front of him and worried, "it''s too coincidental." Nile talents lost the battle in the southwest. Outsiders don''t know the news except Nile people themselves and a few people who know the inside story. Seeing that the situation in the southwest was good, there was an accident in the northwest. Shen Sinian didn''t know whether it was a coincidence of their bad luck or an unknown secret.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "Dayin has deployed more than 500000 troops at the border, and the highest commander is Dayin army five-star general zhe Ye. At present... Dayin''s troops near the northwest include three a corps and two B Corps. One five-star general and eight middle generals and above." as for the next, I don''t bother to say.


    Yue Li and Shen Sinian were silent for a while before they said, "Dayin people are well prepared and almost do their best." Dayin''s troops and horses are naturally more than 500000, but Dayin itself has a vast territory and has disputes with several countries in the West. It''s definitely not fun to mobilize 500000 troops and horses to invade the northwest at this time.


    Similarly, it is almost impossible for the other party to engage in peace talks.


    Fu Fengcheng was unmoved and calmly said, "naturally, he came prepared. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence that the Nile people and those small countries in the western regions all join in the fun at this time?" even though Anxia is still fragmented, no one is an Xia''s opponent if he fights alone, including Dayin. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants one-on-one, but it''s hard to say when these countries hook up.


    Yue Li was annoyed. "These people are secretly allied. We don''t know anything about it. I really don''t know what those people in the capital are doing!"


    Neither Shen Sinian nor Fu Fengcheng spoke. Not only did the capital not know about it, but they also ignored it.


    Or they all thought that Sun Liang would collude with those people, but they were thought that they could really succeed and would pull up such a big formation. After all, everyone knows that countries have their own interests. It is not easy to form an alliance without external pressure.


    It''s just... It seems that they all underestimate the attraction of Anxia to these countries.


    Although the interior of Anxia has not reached the point of war in the past two years, it can be seen from the assassination of Fu Fengcheng, the cleaning of the Fu family''s intelligence network in Yongcheng, and the turmoil in the capital last year. It is indeed quite chaotic. These people just want to take advantage of this opportunity and tear a piece of meat from an Xia to eat.


    Shen Sinian sighed and asked Fu Fengcheng, "brother Fu, what shall we do?" this means that we should continue to entangle with the Nile people or support the northwest first.


    The Song family is in great trouble now. It must be impossible to resist Dayin with its own strength. On the contrary, on their side, if they just want to maintain the situation and leave some troops to delay with the Nile people, they can draw some troops to support the northwest. Most importantly, several telegrams from the northwest mentioned that song Lang''s whereabouts were unknown. If Fu Dashao could go to the northwest, it would be of great help to the war.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, we continue to fight."


    Yue Li and Shen Sinian looked at each other. What else Yue Li wanted to say, Fu Fengcheng said, "Long Yue and Lou Lanzhou are in Jiazhou. We must solve the Nile people as soon as possible. Sun Liang will withdraw from the northwest as soon as he realizes that there is a threat behind him. Besides... General Yao has taken the second army to intercept the Nile people''s back road. If we withdraw at this time, we will leave him surrounded by the Nile people."


    Shen Sinian took a deep breath and asked, "is there time?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at them and said in a deep voice, "I believe in the Dragon Tomahawk and Loulan boat."


    Shen Sinian stood up and said in a deep voice, "OK! The old Department of the Shen family has been assembled almost. Although there are not many people, we can help. Let''s finish the southwest first. Since the Nile people dare to come in, they don''t want to go out!"


    The bad omen of the situation in the northwest is very obvious. Soon, many outsiders appeared in Jiazhou city. The appearance and clothes of these people can be seen at a glance that they are from the northwest. Obviously, some people who are quick to see the opportunity are aware of the danger of the northwest and have fled to Jiazhou to take refuge.


    It is said that some people went directly to the capital or the six southern provinces.


    Because of the appearance of these people and the fact that major newspapers are publishing the affairs of Fu dujun and long dujun in the capital these days, the atmosphere that had just eased in Jiazhou began to become tense again. Panic is easily contagious, and even wealthy businessmen in Jiazhou city began to plan to migrate to the southeast, so as not to know when the war would burn to Jiazhou.


    "Sa Sa!" Leng SA just came out from the Jiazhou chamber of Commerce when she heard a familiar female voice behind her.


    Looking back, I saw song xuan''an, Lucy and Bai Xi standing across the street waving to themselves. Yu Xinyou and Liang Rao were standing with them.


    Lengsa was startled, hurriedly walked over and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Bai Xi said with a smile, "we''ve already arrived in Jiazhou. We''re here to help."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows to see song Xuan. Song Xuan smiled and nodded, "really, Xiaoxiao came to Jiazhou with uncle and aunt an earlier. The medical team still needs a lot of nursing workers. Isn''t the school almost on holiday? We signed up together. We helped in other places before. We just arrived in Jiazhou city today."


    Lengsa was really surprised. In this way, they should have come to Jiazhou with Hua Lao''s people. They have indeed been in Jiazhou for many days.


    Reaching out to touch Bai Xi''s red cheeks, lengsa looked at Yu Xinyou again, "Xinyou, you''re not in good health, how can you..."


    Yu Xinyou smiled and said, "ah Rao and I arrived in Jiazhou yesterday, but we met ah Xuan before we could go to the governor''s house to find you."


    "Ah Rao..." the last time I met Liang Rao was more than two years ago. Liang Rao looked calm and lost a lot, as if she had grown into a real adult at once.


    Although we haven''t seen each other for two years, lengsa and Liang Rao communicate with each other because of Jing Shu''s stay in Jiazhou.


    With a slight sigh, Leng SA said, "did you come back to see governor Liang and his wife? We buried them in the Liang family''s cemetery. I''ll go with you later."


    Liang Rao''s eyes were a little red. He came forward and hugged lengsa and whispered, "Sa Sa, thank you."


    Although many people secretly say that the Liang family is gone and let the Fu family pick up a bargain, Liang Rao has no prejudice against the Fu family in her heart, and even feels grateful. If Sun Wei and the Fu family hadn''t protected her and helped her find her brother to send them to Yongcheng, I''m afraid there would be no one in the Liang family now.


    After arriving at Yongcheng, Fu dujun didn''t beat around the Bush and say something nice but useless to her. Instead, he simply explained to her the current situation and what the Fu family could do for their siblings. The Fu family saved them and even returned all their father''s inheritance to them. It is not a matter of course that Fu dujun reads his friendship with his father. Even if Fu dujun doesn''t give them anything, or even completely ignore their life or death, what can others do except say a few words of sympathy?


    Leng SA shook his head and patted her vest. "I''m sorry, governor Liang and his wife must also hope that your sister and brother will be well."


    Yu Xinyou held Liang Rao and said, "well, Rao, let''s talk again in another place. There are too many people on the street and it''s too noisy."


    Liang Rao doesn''t want to go back to the governor''s house. She and Yu Xinyou live in a nearby hotel. Song Xuan and others are also nearby, so lengsa explained to the accompanying people and followed them to the hotel.


    Liang Rao didn''t just come back to worship Liang dujun and his wife. Jiazhou was seriously short of manpower at all levels because of the previous military disaster. Liang Rao and Yu Xinyou were recruited to help.


    They are accompanied by twenty or thirty young men and women of the same age. These people are senior students of several universities in Yongcheng. This time is the school holiday. They should apply for temporary help. They can also be regarded as a resume when they graduate in the future.


    Song Xuan is also very interested. If she didn''t come to Jiazhou with Ann Lucy and Bai Xi first, she would probably join Yu Xinyou and them.


    Lengsa also agrees with this. Jiazhou is really short of manpower now. Although these young people have not graduated, most of them can''t do any important work, but many basic departments are really short of people. There are not many local schools in Jiazhou, and it is not easy to recruit people. These students are at least much faster than those without formal learning, especially in some professional fields.


    Ann Lucy still wants to go back to the medical team in Yongcheng to help and study. Bai Xi is also more interested in helping to take care of patients and treat the wounded than doing chores in the official department. So the last two still returned to the medical team, while song Xuan stayed and went to the official agency of Jiazhou to help with Yu Xinyou and Liang Rao.


    Although he met an old friend in a foreign land, everyone had their own things. Lengsa could only chat with everyone for a while. After understanding the situation, he got up and went back to the governor''s house.


    Looking at her hurried back, Bai Xi couldn''t help but say with her small face, "I feel that Sa Sa has changed a lot compared with when she was at school."


    Ann Lucy nodded in agreement.


    Liang Rao was curious, "isn''t Sa Sa like this in school?" in Liang Rao''s impression, lengsa has always been a very powerful person. Although she also felt that this goodbye Sasha was more vigorous than two years ago, it was also normal. Sasha had done a lot of great things in the past two years.


    Bai Xi sighed faintly, "just like in those days, Sasa, who was quiet, elegant and beautiful, was the light of our college of Arts." she was good-looking, studied well, young and came from a scholarly family. Although Sasa had always been very low-key, she was indeed the light of the college in the eyes of all the sisters of the College of Arts.


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "Sa Sa is also very good now." she couldn''t imagine what Bai Xi described as the quiet and elegant cold SA.


    Song Xuan reached out and patted Bai Xi''s head. "You should think you are close to Zhu. Sa Sa is now mixing with Fu Dashao. You didn''t see the news a few days ago. Sa Sa and long Shao paid a horse bandit''s nest that has been entrenched near Jiazhou for more than ten years. Your president will be proud of Sa Sa."


    "Yes." Bai Xi nodded and quickly shook her head again. "Those who are close to Zhu are red? Those who are close to Mo are black? Fu Shao has broken Sasa, and our dean will cry. And I think... Sasa is very hard." she has only been in Jiazhou for less than a month, and she feels tired every day. Sasa has more things to do than her.


    The others exchanged a look at each other and said in their hearts: I''m afraid only you think that Sasa is not black at all. Is it brought black by others?


    "Even if it''s hard, what Sa Sa is doing now is more meaningful than sitting in her study all day." Yu Xinyou said.


    It''s not that being a talented woman is bad, but lengsa can obviously do more things than being a talented woman, and she is obviously more inclined to these.


    Miss Yu felt that she could not see Mrs. Fu Shao''s talent to become a talented woman anyway.


    Bai Xi nodded and said, "Xinyou is right. We have to work hard to do something more meaningful! Let''s work together!"


    The others looked at each other and smiled. Among them, probably only the Little Miss Bai family was the most carefree.


    In fact, this is also very good and happy.


    Lengsa returned to the governor''s house, and there was an uninvited guest in the governor''s house.


    Looking at Zhang Jingzhi sitting in the hall drinking tea with Lou Lanzhou, lengsa accidentally picked Xiumei, "Zhang Shao? Why did you come to Jiazhou?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "who else is coming?"


    Lengsa said what happened to song Xuan and others. Zhang Jingzhi said, "Hui Zhi has gone back to the capital to visit his father, or I''m afraid he will follow. These little girls... Are not timid."


    Loulanzhou drank tea and was curious, "Miss Song is coming too?"


    "..." lengsa couldn''t help but raise her hand and pat her forehead. "Doesn''t general song know that ah Xuan has come to Jiazhou?" he hadn''t heard song bo''ang mention it before. Lengsa was afraid that song bo''ang didn''t know his daughter had come to Jiazhou.


    She even forgot to ask song Xuan to come and meet song Boang. It seems that she is really confused. But it''s not a big deal. I''ll tell song bo''ang later that ah Xuan is in Jiazhou city. It''s also convenient for father and daughter to meet.


    "Why did you come to Jiazhou?" lengsa sat down and looked at Zhang Jingzhi and asked.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "governor Fu has left for Yongcheng. Before leaving Beijing, the governor sent a letter to me. The capital has agreed to send troops from the four northern provinces to support the northwest. Governor Fu hopes I can come and help coordinate the problems of Quartermaster logistics scheduling."


    Lengsa suddenly realized, "the supervisor said he would send someone to help. It turned out that he was looking for you."


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "yes, I''ll get a salary and do two jobs. Madam Shao will remember to pay more bonuses when she comes back."


    Lengsa was speechless. "Does Zhang Shao still need me to pay a bonus?" lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were not stingy people. Almost half of the early construction of Fu group was contributed by Zhang Jingzhi, and lengsa did not treat him badly and directly gave him a lot of shares.


    Lou Lanzhou looked at Zhang Jingzhi in surprise and felt that Zhang Jingzhi seemed to have changed a lot when he followed in the capital. However, it''s not the time to talk about these at present. Lou Lanzhou directly led the topic back to the right track and said: "we have received the order of the military headquarters. The two armies of the military headquarters, plus the two newly formed armies in Jiazhou, will leave for the northwest today. Later, the four northern provinces will also send three armies to the northwest. I''m afraid brother Zhang will be really tired in terms of logistics."


    This is not an easy thing. There are different soldiers, horses, weapons, equipment and logistics in several aspects. The sources of logistics and military supplies are also different. In case of chaos, there will be big problems in the front line.


    It is no easier than winning a big battle to ensure smooth logistics.


    Zhang Jingzhi was not polite either. She smiled at Lou Lanzhou, "brother Lou, it''s really hard to go to the northwest in person. Zhang just followed behind. It''s all his duty." she looked at lengsa again and frowned, "listen to Lou Shao''s meaning, and Mrs. Shao is going to the Northwest?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I was still worried. Since Shao Zhang came to Jiazhou, I''m relieved. When the reinforcements are ready, Lou Shao will take the reinforcements directly to the northwest. I don''t want to go with Lou Shao. I''ll go to the northwest alone."


    Zhang Jingzhi more or less understood what lengsa was better at, but he was worried, "do Fu Shao and Fu dujun know?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t worry, Zhang Shao. I won''t sneak away. Naturally, I reported to the supervisor."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and relieved. He didn''t want to wait for Fu Dashao to come back and kill him.

 Chapter 515

    On the first day of July, Dayin Elite Corps captured Diancheng, an important town in the northwest frontier, and the people in the city were killed and injured seriously.


    On the fourth day of July, Dayin people attacked Yanming pass. The sixth regiment of the northwest army rushed hundreds of kilometers and was defeated. The Fifth Army stationed in Ningcheng dispatched two brigades for emergency support and fought back and forth with Dayin people in Yanming pass with the rest of the Sixth Army.


    On the same day, lengsa led 200 elite to enter the northwest secretly.


    For people in the six southern provinces, Jiazhou can be regarded as a poor mountain and water, but for Jiazhou, the northwest is probably not a pleasant place.


    The northwest region is vast, and its area is even much larger than that of the whole six southern provinces. But the environment and climate here are countless times worse than those in the six southern provinces. One third of the whole northwest is desert, the remaining one third is Gobi desert, and the rest is grassland. The climate is extremely cold and hot. Although it is not as exaggerated as the flying snow in August, it is not a pleasant place because of long winter, low temperature, drought and extremely high temperature in summer, and scarce water sources.


    Lengsa and his party drove directly across Ningcheng to Yanming pass further west. The northwest land was vast and sparsely populated. As long as they avoided the places where people lived, they hardly met anyone.


    Jiang Yu received them outside a small town dozens of miles away from Yanming pass. The well-dressed Jiang Er Shao came to the northwest, but it was dark for more than ten days. The whole person looked a little more manly.


    Looking at Jiang Yu wearing the clothes of a native in the northwest, he could hardly see the original appearance of the noble childe in the south of the Yangtze River. Lengsa couldn''t help laughing.


    Jiang Yu glanced at her lightly and said, "do as the Romans do."


    Lengsa quickly waved his hand, apologized and asked, "how is the situation at Yanming pass now?"


    Jiang Yu said, "the town in front is thirty miles away from Yanming pass, but these days, the residents of the town heard that Dayin people were going to fight, and many fled to the direction of Ningcheng, leaving only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. The fifth and sixth armies of the northwest army have been guarding Yanming pass these two days, but if the support is not there, I guess they can''t keep it."


    Leng SA frowned and said, "is the fire power of Dayin so fierce?"


    Not to mention the previous command error of the third army, the joint efforts of the two brigades of the Sixth Army and the Fifth Army could not stop the Dayin people. The news she received was that the Dayin troops and horses attacking Yanming pass were only about 100000. Yanming pass is a dangerous pass in the northwest. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to break without several times as many people as yourself. It''s not a matter of soldiers and horses, it can only be a matter of weapons.


    Jiang Yu sighed, "Dayin people also know the importance of Yanming pass. There are several rounds of artillery bombardment every day. I estimate that even if the northwest army can support it in a few days, the wall of Yanming pass will not be able to support it. Fortunately, the Fifth Army blew up an artillery battalion of Dayin people three days ago. The casualties of Dayin people are not small these days, so they have stopped a little, otherwise I''m afraid now..."


    Smell speech is not only cold SA, standing on one side of Fu Yucheng, Zhou Yan and others look a little dignified.


    Jiang Yu looked at the crowd and said, "I just received the news. Dayin people transferred two artillery regiments from the rear. This is to raze Yanming pass to the ground if they can''t fight down."


    "What''s the news of song Shao?" Leng SA asked.


    Jiang Yu shook his head and said, "we got the news that song Shao disappeared after he fell into the ambush of Dayin people. However, Dayin people should not have found song Shao. Recently, Dayin people in the West are still searching everywhere, like looking for someone."


    Leng sighed, "keep looking. It''s best to find song Shao''s whereabouts as soon as possible. We are all outsiders... It''s not easy to mobilize the northwest army. It''s best to be commanded by the northwest army itself."


    Jiang Yu nodded and just said, "this is not an easy thing. Now there are wars everywhere in most of the northwest. Dayin people should also know that song Shao is still in the war zone. It is not easy for intelligence personnel to enter under the heavy military blockade."


    Leng Sa also knew that it was difficult, "do your best."


    "What''s Mrs. Shao''s plan next? Do you want to go to the front town to have a rest?" Jiang Yu asked looking at lengsa.


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "no, Lou Shao is moving too slowly with the big army. It will take at least two days to get there. Let''s take the artillery regiment newly reinforced by Dayin people first."


    Jiang Yu hissed with a pain. He was frightened by lengsa''s words and accidentally pulled off his hair.


    Jiang Yu stared at lengsa and said, "are you kidding?! those are two artillery regiments!"


    Leng SA said, "I know."


    "You know you''re still going?" Jiang Yu felt that the green brains on his forehead were beating. "Do you think you''re a King Kong? Any few guns can blow you to pieces."


    "Calm down, Jiang Shao." Leng SA sighed helplessly.


    Jiang Yu said angrily, "I really want to calm down, on the premise that Fu Dashao won''t kill me."


    Leng SA said, "we''re not going to die bravely. Of course, we''re acting according to circumstances. If we can do it, I won''t rush to die."


    Jiang Yu calmed down a little. He just looked at the woman in front of him with some skeptical eyes. He always thought it was possible for the young lady to do anything.


    Leng sazhan showed his most gentle and harmless smile, "really, I''m not impatient. Don''t talk about this nonsense. Give me the information of Dayin Artillery Corps."


    Jiang Yu wanted to say no, but when he saw the slender fingers stretched out in front of him, he had to hate the tunnel, "I''ll send it to you later!"


    Lengsa smiled with satisfaction and said, "I knew Jiang Shao wouldn''t let me down."


    Jiang Yu really soon asked someone to send the information, but he didn''t leave immediately. He just sat calmly and listened to lengsa discuss the action plan with others.


    Lengsa didn''t care about him. He found a place with Zhou Yan and others to sit down and carefully read the materials of Dayin people.


    Somewhere on the northwest border, song Lang came out of his small stone house. His uniform was a little dilapidated, and a circle of gauze was wrapped around his forehead. It was obvious that his head had been hurt.


    When he came out, someone came quickly, "Young Marshal!"


    The two people standing in front of me were also embarrassed. They hadn''t taken care of themselves for many days. Their faces were dusty, their beards were broken, and their eyes were full of fatigue.


    "Young Marshal, how''s your wound?"


    Song Lang shook his head and said, "it''s all right. How''s the situation outside?"


    The adjutant standing in front of him looked a little gloomy, shook his head and said, "the situation is not very good. Dayin people have heavily blocked the nearby area, all our communication equipment are damaged, we can''t contact the outside, and all the people sent have come back. Dayin people seem to be sure that the young commander is nearby, the blockade is very strict, and they can''t penetrate."


    What''s more worrying is that it won''t be long before Dayin people will find here.


    Song Lang''s face looked steady and did not get angry because of the current situation.


    "How many people are there?" Song Lang asked.


    The adjutant reported, "there are less than 2000 people, of which more than 100 are seriously injured." many wounded people have died these days, and the rest may not live long if they are not treated in time.


    And Young Marshal... Young Marshal was injured in the head and shot in the abdomen. Although the operation was performed in time, it should not be violent. It is really difficult to break through.


    "Young Marshal, we don''t have many weapons, and food can last up to seven days." although he didn''t want to tell the bad news to the Young Marshal, he had to say.


    Song Lang nodded and said, "I see. Send orders to get ready... Get close to Yanming pass early tomorrow morning."


    The adjutant was stunned and disagreed with the tunnel. "Young commander, when we move towards Yanming pass, we will inevitably run into the most elite army of Dayin people. At that time... My subordinates think that we might as well retreat to the north. Dayin people over there should have no time to deploy defense. We should be faster and we can bypass them."


    Song Lang said calmly, "do you think we can enter the desert before Dayin people and walk through the desert and Gobi with seven days of food and so many wounded people?"


    The adjutant was also silent. It was really impossible.


    Song Lang said in a deep voice, "leave half a month''s food, medicine and doctors to take care of the wounded. The rest try their best to break through to Yanming pass from the southeast. If I expected it well, Yanming pass is where the war is stuck now."


    The Deputy official said, "but Young Marshal, you..."


    Song Lang waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    The adjutant had no choice but to nod and say, "yes, Young Marshal."


    Watching them leave, song Lang slowly leaned back against the stone wall.


    This was originally a remote herdsman settlement, and the only few houses were such small stone houses. Song Lang, a tall and long man, has to keep his head down when he comes in and goes out.


    But now there are no ordinary people here. It was empty before they retreated here. I just don''t know whether those ordinary people can run to a safe place smoothly.


    After all, I''m still a little brave. I''m dizzy after standing for a while, and my abdominal injury hurts badly.


    But song Lang''s face didn''t lose any pain. He still looked calm and calm, as if he was just leaning against the wall to close his eyes.


    In the night, a small lake glowed slightly in the night. Not far from the lake is a temporary camp. People''s laughter and noise can be vaguely heard in the camp. Outside the camp, several tall men with obvious foreign characteristics are standing guard.


    In the distance, a group of people lay behind the hill and quietly stared at the camp under the night.


    Lengsa put down his telescope, turned back and whispered to the people around him, "it seems that they are what Jiang Yu said in his news."


    Zhou Yan was worried, "instructor, these are two artillery regiments. Is it really OK for us to do this?" there are at least two or three thousand people in one artillery regiment and more than 50 heavy guns. Plus other personnel, there should be at least six or seven thousand people in this camp. There are only two hundred of them. They want to build such a large camp. It really makes people feel numb.


    Leng SA said, "afraid?"


    Zhou Yan shook his head and said, "I just feel... A little bottomless."


    "Don''t be nervous. We don''t have to fight with them face to face. I told you before."


    Zhou Yan nodded. He and Jiang Zhan followed lengsa for the longest time. Naturally, they have heard a lot of theories about special operations.


    Jiang Zhan was very calm, but said, "there are at least more than 100 cannons in the two artillery regiments? It''s a pity."


    Leng SA couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s a good idea, but it''s a pity... It''s really a little difficult." if you want to destroy the artillery regiment, you can think of a way, but they can only dream if they want to rob more than 100 cannons from thousands of people.


    Let alone robbery, even if these more than 100 cannons are put here for them to take at will, they can''t take all of them.


    Everyone knows the truth, but when Jiang Zhan said so, Zhou Yan and Fu Yucheng couldn''t help showing their regret.


    Lengsa had to remind them, "well, don''t forget our task. The time is almost up, let''s finalize the action plan."


    The three immediately put aside their messy ideas and looked solemn. Get up from the ground, squat behind the hill and start making the final action confirmation.


    Leng SA said, "Our troops are divided into four routes. I''ll take people to solve the commander. Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng will place the explosives in the designated position. Zhou Yan will take people to meet us outside. Remember, everyone''s action time is only half an hour. After half an hour, no matter what the result is, they must all retreat. They can''t love war. After retreating, gather at this point, and the people who meet us will wait for us here. Understand?"


    The three nodded seriously.


    Leng SA said with satisfaction: "very good. Check the time. It''s 1:20 a.m. now. Start action in ten minutes. All withdraw from the camp at 2 a.m. and everyone must rush to the assembly point at 2:20."


    "Yes, instructor!"


    "Move!"


    The three of them turned and went in the direction of their team members. Fu Yucheng took two steps and couldn''t help looking back at lengsa. Under the moonlight, lengsa was checking the gun in his hand. His beautiful face was cold and cold.


    Aware of his sight, lengsa was a little puzzled, slightly turned his head and looked at him, "what else?"


    Fu Yucheng was silent and said, "be careful."


    Leng SA was stunned. He smiled and said, "be careful yourself."


    Fu Yucheng nodded and turned away.

 Chapter 516

    The camp guard of Dayin people is not very strict. After all, song Lang is missing, song Ye is entangled by Sun Liang, and the situation of Yanming pass is gradually falling to Dayin people. These people will not think that someone will sneak attack at this time anyway.


    No matter how heavily guarded the place is, lengsa has been to the camp of Dayin people. Naturally, it is not difficult. Sneaking into the camp, lengsa went straight to the place where the most central headquarters was located.


    At this time, the whole camp has gradually calmed down. After all, they will march tomorrow, and these Dayin people won''t make it too late. Only the light of the headquarters is still on, and there are soldiers stationed with guns around. It''s not easy to get close.


    Lengsa squatted in a hidden corner and stared at the tent not far away for a while. He didn''t move. It''s still a little difficult not to disturb anyone to go in and kill the people inside.


    Of course, you can do it directly outside, but it''s hard to say who the target is, and it''s not easy to get away.


    After thinking for a moment, lengsa quickly turned to the other side.


    A tent not far from the headquarters is the communication office of Dayin people. Although there are guards here, it is much looser than the headquarters. Moreover, it is two o''clock in the morning and the guards are already sleepy.


    Lengsa turned to the back of the tent, raised his eyes and saw no one around. With a silent smile, he drew out a dagger and made a big hole at the bottom of the tent. There were a lot of communication equipment in the tent. At this time, only two people were dozing in their chairs. They didn''t find a hole in the tent behind them.


    Lengsa quickly drilled in, and then pulled the place where the tent was cut again.


    Two young men with deep contours were sleeping soundly against the back of their chairs. They came to them silently and put their hands on one of their necks.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, and the next moment there was a soft sound. Before the man made any response, his neck hung down softly.


    This slight noise woke someone nearby, but he turned his back to his companion, so he didn''t find anything behind him, but muttered in Dayin''s words.


    Lengsa suddenly thought of a question. She... Doesn''t understand Dayin''s words.


    For a secret service officer on a foreign mission, it is a fatal danger that he can''t even understand each other''s language. But now there is no other way. Since she can''t communicate, she can only solve the man cleanly again.


    The two people in the tent had no threat. Leng SA made great efforts to read the materials on the table. All of them were still written in Dayin characters. Dayin''s writing is not an international lingua franca, so she still can''t understand it.


    Lengsa thought for a moment and put these materials away by feeling.


    The original road out of the tent, lengsa quickly found the person who followed him into the camp, whispered a few words, and then separated again.


    A few minutes later, two tall men in Dayin uniforms appeared outside the headquarters. No surprise, he was stopped. One of them shook the document in his hand and replied something in Dayin language.


    The guard frowned and looked at the two men. One of them turned to report to the inside. At the moment he turned, the two men suddenly got into trouble. One came forward and strangled the man''s neck from behind, and the other rushed forward, stabbed the other guard in the abdomen and covered the other''s mouth. After the dagger was pulled out from the abdomen, he did not hesitate to put a knife on the other party''s neck. The nearby guard was also surprised, but at the same time, several people jumped out of the side and trained to solve the others.


    After eliminating the guard, several people filled the original guard position. One of the remaining people coughed and said in Dayin''s words at the door, "Sir, emergency message."


    "Come in!"


    In the tent, three big Yin people were discussing things. They were interrupted by sudden people. One of them was in a very bad mood, "what''s the news?"


    Two soldiers came in, one tall and the other short. The short man was one step behind and stood respectfully behind the tall man. The tall soldier came forward with a message in his hand and respectfully sent it to the officer, "Yanming pass emergency secret telegram. Lou Lanzhou and 150000 troops are about to arrive at Yanming pass. Please reinforce as soon as possible."


    "Who is Loulan boat?" the man didn''t care and didn''t believe it. "How can Anxia people be so fast?"


    Another sitting man said, "seems to be Lou Yun''s grandson?"


    "A little... Wrong?!" the person who received the message suddenly changed his face and reached out to take out the gun around his waist, because the so-called message in his hand was simply a piece of white paper.


    But before his hand touched the gun, the little man who had been silent next to him suddenly stepped forward and grabbed his wrist. The next moment, the cold dagger had pierced into his heart.


    The tall man was not idle and jumped directly at another man in the tent. The little man killed a man with a knife. He was not idle. He threw his dagger at the man who found something wrong and wanted to stand up.


    After only half a minute, the tent was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    The tall man looked at the commander Dayin who had his neck broken. His eyes were still a little floating. He couldn''t help looking back at his companions.


    So easy... To get rid of three enemy commanders?


    The thin companion raised his head and showed a beautiful but cold face. It was cold SA.


    Lengsa looked at the trance man, "don''t be in a daze, speed."


    His eyes swept over the three corpses on the ground, and his eyes frowned slightly.


    The tall man also found something wrong, "instructor, one is missing." although there are three people here, only one is the top commander of the artillery regiment, and there are two artillery regiments, so one is missing.


    Lengsa looked down at his watch and said, "it''s too late to withdraw first."


    "Yes."


    They went out of the tent and made a gesture to the people outside the tent. Everyone nodded and dispersed and hid into the darkness again.


    After two o''clock in the morning, there was still silence in the camp at night.


    At 2:05, after a huge noise, the whole camp burst into explosions one after another. The huge explosion almost made the ground tremble, and the flames lit up the dark night around.


    The originally quiet camp suddenly turned into a Shura field, with flames, blood and smoke.


    Lengsa lay on a small hillside not far from the camp and looked at the scene calmly.


    Countless people wailed in the fire and asked for help in a language she couldn''t understand. Lying here, she seemed to feel the heat of the fire and the pain affected by the explosion.


    But she remained motionless, staring at the camp ahead.


    Many people rushed out from the inside. They were all sleeping. The sudden explosion made many people too late to wear clothes and even take weapons.


    Several people suddenly appeared in lengsa''s line of sight. Several soldiers dressed neatly and holding weapons were obviously protecting a person. The man was protected at the back, his clothes were a little messy, and his face was full of anger and panic.


    Lengsa slightly hooked his lips, but there was no smile on his face.


    Looking at the man walking quickly towards the outside under the protection of the soldiers, lengsa''s eyes coagulated and resolutely pulled the trigger.


    The gunfire was not noticeable in the chaos and the explosion that still sounded from time to time, but it accurately hit the man protected by the crowd in the chest. Leng SA didn''t pay too much attention to the results. He just determined the position of the man who was shot, put away the gun, retreated a few steps in the posture of lying on the ground, and then got up and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Under a hill not far from the camp, Fu Yucheng was sitting in a daze on a large truck in silence.


    In the distance, we can still see the flames rising into the sky, and there are scattered gunshots. Fu Yucheng frowned and couldn''t help looking down at his watch. The companion sitting next to him was a little puzzled. He couldn''t help whispering, "Captain, what''s the matter with you?"


    Why does he think Fu Yucheng is a little nervous? Just now, they were not nervous when they went to bury bombs in people''s camp. Why are they nervous when they have completed their tasks? Different from other excited companions.


    These soldiers know Fu Yucheng''s identity, but Fu Yucheng gets along with them better than the elite last year. This is due to Fu Yucheng''s low-key and calmness, and these soldiers will not exclude him when they see that he does not rely on the identity of the fourth young master of the Fu family.


    Fu Yucheng shook his head and didn''t speak. A group of people appeared not far away, running towards this side quickly.


    Fu Yucheng immediately stood up and soon found that the person who came over was Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan''s team is responsible for receiving and breaking up. Although Dayin people have been dazed by them, they still retain some lethality after all.


    Zhou Yan took people on the car, looked at his watch and said immediately, "drive!"


    "Sister-in-law hasn''t come back yet." Fu Yucheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Yan glanced at him and said, "the instructor said to drive at once. And... Dayin people are going to catch up!"


    Before Fu Yucheng could say anything more, the car had started, and several trucks full of people rushed to the East.


    The whole camp of Dayin people was blown up, and the high-level commander was almost wiped out. The remaining combat effectiveness naturally has no strength to chase Zhou Yan and others, at least there is no way to chase Zhou Yan and others who are driving on the grassland.


    It was getting brighter. They had left Dayin people far behind, but the atmosphere on the car was not very good.


    Zhou Yan looked at Fu Yucheng''s dignified look and exchanged a look with Jiang Zhan.


    They always felt that Fu Sishao had a bad relationship with the instructor. Especially after Fu Sishao''s biological mother died, they didn''t expect Fu Sishao to worry about the safety of the instructor.


    Jiang Zhan was more familiar with Fu Yucheng and said, "don''t worry, the instructor said let''s go back and meet her."


    "..." Fu Yucheng suddenly raised his head and stared at them, "why don''t I know?"


    Jiang Zhan said, "I don''t know. Lao Zhou told me."


    Zhou Yan said, "I didn''t know. When we retreated, Mrs. Shao said something wrong. She''s going to be late and can''t catch up with the time. Let''s go first."


    "...." Fu Sishao was speechless.


    Lengsa really didn''t cheat them. When they arrived at the place agreed with Jiang Yu at 9 a.m., lengsa just arrived. The two sides arrived almost at the same time. Unlike them, lengsa didn''t drive but rode back.


    In the bright sunshine, the woman wearing a Dayin uniform with a lot of dust on her face galloped to the car. The people under the car were stunned for a moment.


    Leng SA turned over and dismounted. Jiang Yu had already led people to meet him. "Mrs. Shao and you have built this great skill to solve the urgent need of Yanming pass. It''s hard for Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa played with the whip and said, "how do you know we succeeded?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "the news last night was not small. Although Jiang couldn''t see it with his own eyes, the news in the northwest is not so clever."


    Leng SA nodded, "so Yanming pass and Dayin people know?"


    Jiang Yu said, "this news can''t be concealed from Dayin people, but the defenders of Yanming pass and Dayin people don''t know the specific situation. They just speculate. Madam, do you want to inform the defenders of Yanming pass now?"


    Leng SA thought for a moment and said, "let''s report. At least they can temporarily relieve some of their worries." the two upcoming artillery regiments can be said to be a fatal threat to Yanming pass. With this news, although it doesn''t help the front battlefield for the time being, it can at least boost their morale and let them not worry too much.


    "I see." Jiang Yu nodded, then sideways told the people around him to do things.


    "Instructor!" the people who had got off the car were very excited. Their young faces were full of excitement and their eyes were burning with fire.


    They have really done a big thing this time. If it comes out, they will immediately become famous.


    Young people are always eager for glory.


    Leng SA nodded, looked at the crowd and smiled, "you''ve done well this time. I''ll report it to the governor and the military headquarters. There will be no less honor and reward for you."


    The crowd cheered in unison. They were originally transferred to follow Mrs. Fu Shao. They didn''t have no complaints. Different from the elite trained last year, everyone knows that those people are only short-term training. Sooner or later, they will return to their respective positions. Training with young lady is only a short training on their way to promotion. Such training will not be only once.


    But they are different. Many of them feel that they have changed from the elite soldiers of the six southern provinces to the guards assigned by the governor to Mrs. Fu Jiashao.


    Even if the treatment of guards is higher, the difference is too obvious. However, Mrs. Shao is very kind to them and has always asked instructor Zhou and instructor Jiang to teach them all kinds of skills, so even if you are worried, you don''t say much.


    Until now, they really confirmed that Mrs. Shao did not intend to treat them as private guards, and they would still become elite soldiers or even strange soldiers in the six southern provinces.


    Leng SA certainly understood the reaction of these people, but he didn''t say much.


    If these people are really willing to be her personal bodyguard, she will be disappointed.


    Looking at the happy soldiers making a mess, Leng SA smiled and waved to Zhou Yan, "you go too, take everyone a little rest, and there are still things to do behind."


    An earth shaking event has just been completed. Rao is a calm person like Zhou Yan. In fact, he is very excited. He can''t calm down for a moment, let alone Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng.


    The three of them should be in unison. They saluted Leng SA and turned to the happy soldiers.

 Chapter 517

    "Young lady, good skills." Jiang yuruo looked thoughtfully at the carnival soldiers not far away.


    Lengsa blinked. "What is Jiang Shao talking about? I can''t understand."


    Jiang Yu said, "after what happened last night, these soldiers are boiling with blood, their morale is 100 times higher than usual, and they are even more determined to the young lady. Isn''t it the result of the young lady''s early calculation?"


    Leng SA was speechless. "Jiang Shao, I think... You people who engage in intelligence just like to think too much. Can I predict in advance that Dayin people can set up two artillery regiments for me to bomb?" Leng Ye was once half of Jiang Shao''s peers, but she was from the action team and did not directly participate in espionage activities. In essence, she was an honest martial artist.


    Jiang Yu disagreed and said with a smile, "next, Mrs. Shao plans to make persistent efforts and continue to sharpen them?"


    Leng SA said, "no matter how sharp the knife is, it will break if it is used too often and ground too much. It is because they are too proud now that they have to press it, so as not to be sad."


    Jiang Yu said, "I''m afraid madam Shao has no time to press."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yu said, "isn''t Mrs. Shao looking for song Shao?"


    Lengsa''s eyes are slightly bright. "There''s news?" lengsa still doesn''t want anything to happen to song Lang, a very happy partner who has been cooperating with him. What''s more, if something happens to him, ah Yao will be sad.


    Jiang Yu said, "they can determine the approximate location. There is no too accurate information. They should have no communication equipment, so they can''t contact the outside world."


    In this vast northwest, still surrounded by the enemy, there is no communication equipment. It is really not easy to find people.


    Lengsa thought and said, "in a few days, less buildings should come. At that time, the situation in the northwest should be eased. Let''s go and see if we can meet less buildings to break through."


    In the northwest army headquarters of Yanming pass, several high-level commanders have not closed their eyes for several days, and their eyes are bloodshot.


    This time the big Yin people came fiercely. They were caught off guard in a hurry. While they were talking, the top officer of the Sixth Army had read the message and looked up as strange as the young man.


    Others were a little anxious, "what''s the matter?"


    "Last night, Fu''s reinforcements bombed Dayin people to reinforce the artillery regiment of Yanming pass."


    "Poof!" the person who was drinking water directly sprayed a mouthful of water on the ground. Some even reached out to grab the message in his hand regardless of the relationship between superiors and subordinates.


    Other people also hurried to look at the short message. After reading it several times, they were sure that their chief was not mistaken. The Fu family really killed two artillery regiments.


    Someone patted the table excitedly, "OK, great! Without these two threats, we can be much easier."


    Other faces also had some relaxed smiles. A middle-aged man with a more elegant appearance said, "so, what happened last night is..."


    "80% yes." although they did not see how big the battle was, the explosion of the world was hidden. The northwest army always had some scattered eye liner throughout the northwest, which was discovered by someone nearby and passed on to them.


    Others wondered, "say... Who else can do this in the Fu family when Fu Da Shao is in the southwest?" it''s not like those old men who can do this kind of thousands of miles to attack and accurately clear the enemy camp? How can the weather strike thousands of miles without killing those old guys?


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Fu family still has several CHILDES?"


    "The rest... Don''t mention it." the speaker disagreed. "Is it the third or fourth of the Fu family? It doesn''t look like a person with this ability."


    The Sixth Army chief smiled, "why don''t you guess Mrs. Fu?"


    There was silence in the room. After a while, someone said, "general, are you serious?"


    "What''s so serious about this? The one who can make governor Fu pay so much attention to, and the one who can make governor long and our governor full of praise. What is the easy generation? I heard the Young Marshal say that the one who is rare among men in terms of skill and shooting ability."


    They all touched their noses and didn''t speak. The young lady has just turned 20 now. A group of old guys who have been on the battlefield for many years have let a 20-year-old girl out of the encirclement. She really can''t hang her face.


    The officer patted the table and said, "well, anyway, this is a great good thing. It will be a future thing to thank the Fu family or his wife. Now... The whole army is on alert. The reinforcements from the military headquarters are coming, and the Dayin people must know it. Be careful. The Dayin people''s attack should be more crazy these two days. Behind us is Ningcheng. Defend Yanming pass anyway!"


    "Yes, general!" the crowd stood up and responded in unison.


    The news that the two artillery regiments of Dayin were destroyed before they were put into the battlefield soon spread all over Anxia. Of course, outsiders only know about this thing, and the rest is all kinds of speculation.


    On the same day, newspapers all over the country reported the incident in various ways, especially making in-depth and imaginative speculation about who lost the two artillery regiments.


    There are the northwest army death squads series, the Dayin soldiers'' improper operation series, the series of whether there is a picture or no truth, and the series of God subduing thunder retribution, which fully fill the boring leisure time of gossip people all over Anxia.


    And the very few people who know the truth are even more amazed.


    At the prime minister''s residence in Beijing, Yu Chengyi smiled at Zhuo Lin sitting opposite and said, "you daughter-in-law, great."


    Zhuo Lin looked calm and said with a light smile, "she is still a child. She should not be praised like this."


    The nearby Lou Yun stroked Bai Xu''s head and said, "you can''t say that. Xiao Leng has really helped a lot this time. Otherwise, when the reinforcements arrive, Yanming pass will be afraid..." Yanming pass is the last barrier of Ningcheng. Once Yanming pass is broken, it will be a smooth river.


    In that terrain, any tactics and defense are bullshit, which depends on the lethality of the regiment. The northwest is now enemy on several sides. Even with the support forces, it still does not have an advantage in number.


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Lin couldn''t help frowning, "Lou Lao, do you think Lan Zhou can turn the situation around after he goes with reinforcements?"


    Lou Yun shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say."


    Yu Chengyi and Zhuo Lin both look at Lou Yun. They are people who don''t know much about the war. This kind of thing can only be analyzed by Lou Yun.


    Lou Yun sighed, "not to mention, they rushed to the tired division in a hurry. What was the effect? On this battlefield, the northwest army, the central army, the six southern provincial army and the Jiazhou Army... Who can coordinate?"


    Yu Chengyi frowned and said, "Lan Zhou''s age and experience are really poor. How about letting song ye get out and integrate the armies?"


    Lou Yun said, "if all parties are willing to cooperate, the problem is not big. But then... What about the southwest? Let major commander long command the northwest army alone? Will the general of the northwest army listen to him?"


    They are silent at the same time. In fact, in the final analysis, the younger generation is not prestige enough, not their own. Song Ye''s generals will listen to song Lang, but they won''t listen to the Dragon Tomahawk.


    Of course, if song Lang goes to the four northern provinces, it will have the same effect.


    However, it is obviously not feasible to let each army fight its own way and fail to coordinate the overall situation.


    Yu Chengyi and Zhuolin looked at each other. They were really worried.


    Anxia looks good now. Once it needs to work together, the disadvantages will appear. Even if everyone has no malice, there is still a considerable part of internal friction and resource waste.


    "In the old Lou''s opinion, what should we do in the back?" Yu Chengyi asked.


    Lou Yun smiled, "I don''t have to worry. Things on the battlefield will not be known until we go to the battlefield. We are only talking on paper thousands of miles away. When they run in, they will always find a solution. In my opinion, the most important thing for the cabinet is to coordinate logistics resources. It is said that governor Fu asked Zhang Jia to sit quietly in Jiazhou. The child is a meticulous person, and it must be nothing Mistake. However, logistics is related to the success or failure of the war. One person may not be able to hold it down. It''s best to find someone who can shut up all parties and talk less. "


    Yu Chengyi nodded, and he thought so.


    It is true that young people should be given the opportunity to experience and perform, but now, after all, it is different from decades ago. At that time, it was a real chaotic time. Everyone can only climb and roll in the dark. If they made a mistake or failed, it is just a dead word. Although the situation in Northwest China is severe, it is not enough to reach the time of great chaos.


    While young people are honing, they, as elders, naturally have the responsibility to let them take fewer detours.


    "What candidate does Lou Lao have?"


    Lou Yun thought and said, "I heard that Zhang Bi is much better now?"


    Yu Chengyi and Zhuolin immediately understood that there was nothing wrong with Zhang Bi''s body, but it was just a decent speech.


    Lou Lao means that Zhang Bi can come out.


    Yu Chengyi frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid people outside won''t agree?" after all, Zhang Bi only went down last year. Although he said that the matter had nothing to do with Zhang Bi, he was unlucky and involved. But Zhang Zuo''s brother was too good at making things, and it was not easy for Zhang Bi to leave.


    Lou Yun said with a smile, "it''s not to ask you to give him a high official. If someone like Zhang Bi directly pestles Jiazhou, many people can think twice before they act. Jing Zhi is his own son. He can''t drag his son down?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "Lou Lao is right."


    Everyone knows that it is impossible for Zhang Bi to recover in his life, but it is impossible to say that all his connections and reputation have disappeared. Logistics is a sensitive and complex thing. Zhang Jingzhi has no lack of ability, but he is really too young. Many people who are older than him don''t buy it at all.


    If Zhang Bi stays there, many things will become much easier to deal with.


    Yu Chengyi also nodded, "OK, I''ll talk to Zhang Bi in a moment, and I have to... Give Fu Zheng a gas." Jiazhou is now the territory of the Fu family, and Zhang Bi must inform Fu Zheng if he wants to go there.


    Yu Chengyi couldn''t help but help his forehead. "An hour ago, he was still showing off his daughter-in-law on the phone. I don''t want to talk to him in the near future." some people are jealous of good luck.


    If Fu Zheng didn''t have Fu Fengcheng''s son, he wouldn''t have lengsa''s daughter-in-law. Looking at his remaining sons, Yu Xiang felt that even if he had only two daughters, he was fully qualified to see someone laugh.


    However, there is no if. Fu Zheng''s luck is so enviable, jealous and hateful.


    Lou Yun understood very well, "if I had such a granddaughter-in-law, I would like to show off every day."


    "..." seems very reasonable, but it''s still very uncomfortable.


    In Yongcheng governor''s house, governor Fu hung up Yu Chengyi''s phone. Hei hei, his face was full of pride.


    Han ran couldn''t help looking at his own supervisor, "supervisor, you just..."


    Just now, Fu dujun and Yu Xiang wanted to go along the telephone line to face each other. It was completely different from now.


    Fu dujun felt his chin contentedly and said, "of course, you can''t agree so easily, otherwise Yu Chengyi thought labor and capital were easy to fiddle with? He didn''t think about it. I can put a young man like Zhang Jingzhi in such an important position?" of course, it was to ask the people behind Zhang Jingzhi to help when he was forced to have a headache by various forces.


    Han ran said, "Zhang Shao''s ability is still very good." no one can say that Zhang Jingzhi''s ability is not good.


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "it''s not a matter of ability. People from several sides are in trouble with things here. Not to mention the boy from Zhang Jia, the boss has to touch the dust on his nose in person. These things still have to be done by those old foxes with wide contacts and thick skin."


    "..." although you seem to be exaggerating, in fact, it''s better to be more or less in connotation, isn''t it?


    Fu dujun stood up happily, hummed a little song and went out. He ordered, "I''ll go and see yunqi. You send a message to the boss and say that the things he explained are all right."


    Han ran nodded respectfully, "yes, supervisor."

 Chapter 518

    Hundreds of miles northwest of Yanming pass, a group of ragged northwest troops are trapped in a deserted canyon by Dayin people.


    The whole Canyon is barren and covered with yellow sand. The jagged rocks in the Canyon have been eroded by wind and sand for many years. But it is this place that allows them to support hard in the case of fatigue and scars.


    But... It''s only temporary. All they have to deal with now is the soldiers who find them first. It won''t be long before Dayin people from all directions will receive the news and rush over. At that time, even if they insert wings, they may be difficult to escape from heaven.


    "Young Marshal, brothers escort you out!" the adjutant bent down and dived to song Lang and shouted in the continuous gunfire around him.


    Song Lang''s face was pale, but his eyes were full of the color of killing.


    Song Lang said in a deep voice, "don''t be silly. Where else can you go now?"


    The Deputy official said, "even if we are all dead, we must send the Young Marshal out."


    Song Lang said, "I can''t go far now. It''s better to fight to the death than to run away in a hurry. Even if I can''t go back, I''ll leave those Dayin people here!"


    They still have more than 1000 people, and there are less than 2000 Dayin people outside. A desperate fight may not be able to fight a path of blood, but... Song Lang can''t think or think about what he will face when he rushes out.


    They were trapped in the encirclement of Dayin people, who kept narrowing the encirclement, obviously to catch song Lang.


    Although someone was sent out to report, I''m afraid the result of the attention paid by the Dayin people to song Lang is also worrying.


    The adjutant gritted his teeth and said nothing. He also knew that song Lang was telling the truth. Not to mention the Young Marshal, they are also soldiers trapped and Ma fan. Many people are still injured. It is almost impossible to escape the blockade of Dayin people.


    After a moment of silence, the adjutant finally punched around and clenched his teeth, "Young Marshal is right. Even if we die, we have to drag Dayin people on the back!"


    The war in the canyon became more and more fierce. Although the northwest army was weaker than the Dayin army, they all held the heart of death. Without absolute advantage, the Dayin people couldn''t take them for a time, and paid quite serious casualties.


    But Dayin people were not in a hurry, because they knew that the northwest army didn''t have much ammunition. If they fought like this, they would soon run out of ammunition, but they still had reinforcements.


    Sure enough, an hour later, the gunfire of the northwest army was obviously rare.


    Dayin''s commander was in high spirits and finally showed a proud smile. He shouted, "they have no ammunition. Be sure to destroy these people before the reinforcements arrive, and there will be a heavy reward for catching song Lang alive!" there are only so many rewards, which is more pleasant than sharing with others.


    The Dayin people who had been somewhat tired because of the long stalemate immediately cheered up and rushed to the canyon one after another.


    There are many sand and stones in the valley. If those people hide, they are useless only by ordinary guns. They must approach to hurt the enemy. They were light cavalry searching for song Lang''s whereabouts outside. They were not equipped with the heavy weapons and naturally could not bombard inside.


    The northwest army did not keep shrinking. When they were approaching, a group of embarrassed soldiers rushed out of the stone forest. They only rushed to the opposite enemy under the cover of a few firepower.


    The Dayin people on the opposite side were naturally not afraid. These Anxia people, who were obviously at the end of their power, shouted and rushed over one after another, because they saw song Lang!


    Song Lang is the young commander of the northwest army named by the top. If anyone can catch him, he can enjoy endless glory and wealth in his life.


    The two armies soon melee into a regiment, so the gun is not a good weapon, and everyone began close combat.


    Song Lang was almost stained with blood, most of which were the enemy''s blood. But his condition is not very good. After a long period of vigorous exercise, his injury, which had improved a little, began to deteriorate. The wound is painful and inflamed. The most important thing is that his head is a little dizzy now. His eyes were even a little blurred, and his movements were all instinctive. Rao was so. Beside him lay a dead body of the enemy.


    Such bravery made the Dayin commander standing outside the battlefield admire, "major commander of the northwest army, such bravery really deserves its reputation."


    The man next to him said, "no matter how powerful it is, it''s not in our hands? Sir, it''s a great achievement this time. What else can song ye do for his most valued son in our hands?"


    While talking, he waved to the people next to him.


    A man has pointed a long gun at Song Lang in the battlefield. It is not easy to accurately hit a person at such a distance in the chaotic battlefield. After all, people are not fixed targets, and song Lang is not.


    "Don''t kill me."


    Silently, the gunman nodded his head, but his eyes were still staring at the man who was fighting desperately.


    Song Lang vaguely felt that someone was staring at him, but his situation at this time did not allow him to carefully distinguish where the dangerous eyes came from. Because compared with the unknown danger, his surroundings are more dangerous.


    The bayonet in his hand had fallen to the ground. Song Lang didn''t look at it. He took out the dagger from his waist and cut a man''s throat. At the next moment, there was a sharp pain in his shoulder. Song Lang turned back and raised his hand to grasp the blade that pierced his back shoulder. Completely ignoring the wound and pain, he turned sideways and kicked the people behind him out. At the same time, he himself stumbled and almost fell into the yellow sand.


    There was a roar behind him, and a big Yin soldier angrily stabbed song Lang with a bayonet.


    Song Lang''s right shoulder was seriously injured and his left hand was cut by a sharp blade. He was already unable to fight again. He pulled out the knife on his back shoulder with no pain on his face, and threw the knife at the big Yin man.


    "Young commander?!" the soldiers of the northwest army nearby screamed and wanted to rush over, but they were entangled by the Dayin people in front of them and couldn''t get away. They could only watch the man avoid the knife thrown by song Lang and stab the bayonet in his hand directly into song Lang''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang"


    The three shots sounded suddenly in the canyon almost at the same time, but they seemed particularly clear on the noisy battlefield.


    A blood spot opened in the eyebrows of the Dayin soldier who stabbed song lang. he opened his eyes and fell behind him.


    At the same time, a bullet hit song Lang''s right shoulder. The severe pain made song Lang''s original vague mind wake up again. He bowed his head and thought bitterly and happily: if he hurt the same place, he would be less injured.


    At the same time, the gunman who had just shot fell down at the place where Dayin commander was located outside the battlefield.


    Above the canyon, lengsa, who had just fired a shot, dropped the muzzle of the gun to another target. Her eyes had become calm and sharp, but her heart was still undulating.


    While shooting to clean up the enemy near song Lang, he ordered, "Jiang Zhan, take someone to kill the commander."


    "Fu Yucheng, take people down to clean up."


    "Zhou Yan, long-range cover."


    The others looked equally dignified. If they came a little later, I''m afraid song Lang would really die here.


    "Yes!"


    Song Lang immediately noticed that someone was covering himself, and the other party''s shooting was very accurate. But for a moment, a vacuum was almost formed around Song Lang, and the soldiers of the northwest army approached song Lang one after another.


    The adjutant awkwardly held song Lang with a knife. "Young commander, reinforcements are coming."


    Song Lang nodded slightly and whispered, "retreat back and keep a distance from Dayin people."


    "Yes."


    Before they could execute, gunfire came from both sides of the canyon at the same time.


    The firepower is quite fierce. Obviously, the other party''s weapons and equipment are much better than Dayin people. But song Lang obviously found that there were not many people on the other side.


    However, such elite is enough to deal with the Dayin people who have been fighting with the northwest army for a long time.


    The other side is obviously very methodical. There are sharpshooters on the canyon to clear the bottom commanders of Dayin people or people with greater threat, and then focus their fire on ordinary soldiers.


    Dayin people were overwhelmed and thought that a large number of reinforcements arrived in Anxia. They immediately retreated back in a mess.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When the Dayin people completely separated from the northwest army, there was an explosion in the canyon.


    For a time, the dust was flying in the canyon, and the yellow sand was all over the sky. The soldiers of the northwest army could not help raising their hands to cover their mouths and noses, not to mention the Dayin people at the center of the explosion.


    "How powerful." the adjutant holding song Lang couldn''t help whispering. Are there such powerful people in their northwest army?


    Song Lang didn''t speak, but his eyes looked at the high place on one side of the canyon.


    The sound of gunfire is very stable and the rhythm is stable, just like the mood of the shooter.


    But every shot must take away an enemy.


    He has only seen such a shooting style in one person.


    The battle ended soon, and the gunfire gradually disappeared. After that, a group of people came down from both sides of the canyon and trained to clean up the battlefield.


    Fu Yucheng no longer had the excitement and panic of going to the battlefield at first. He calmly cleaned the battlefield with his men to check whether there were any missing fish.


    Not far away, Jiang Zhan came with a man. Only Zhou Yan was still guarding at a high place with a sharpshooter.


    Lengsa saw that it was all right below, so he stood up and slid down from the edge of the canyon. Climbing the gap of the mountain wall, he fell to the bottom of the valley smoothly all the way.


    "Song Shao, you look a little embarrassed." Song Lang is really embarrassed. He is covered with blood and sand. The blood in the wound on his shoulder has soaked most of his shoulder.


    Song Lang raised his eyes to lengsa, who was walking towards him with a gun. He smiled helplessly and said, "let the young lady laugh. There is no reward for saving her life. If the young lady needs anything in the future, just talk."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the grace of saving lives should wait until we go out. How, can we hold it?"


    Song Lang nodded and said, "no problem."


    "That''s good." Leng SA was a little relieved. They don''t have time to stop here to have a rest now.

 Chapter 519

    Although the assault won, they are still within the enemy''s blockade and can''t relax immediately.


    After this war, there were less than 800 people left in the northwest army. Lengsa didn''t dare to delay. The party moved quickly towards the southeast, hoping to rush out of the blockade and meet the northwest army outside before the Dayin people tracked their position and completed the siege.


    But their luck was obviously not very good. They were finally caught up by Dayin people not far from Yanming pass.


    Seriously injured and tired these days, song Lang had already been unable to hold on. At this time, he was put on the horse''s back and was unconscious. Looking at the big Yin cavalry swept by the smoke and dust in the distance, it is impossible to fight again as before. Even running is very difficult. Most of them have no means of transportation and can only walk.


    Song Lang''s adjutant clenched his teeth and turned to lengsa, "Madam Fu, please take our young commander away first, and we''ll stay behind!"


    Lengsa frowned. There was no difference between leaving behind and dying at this time.


    But the adjutant didn''t care much. He said anxiously, "young lady, Young Marshal, life and death are very important. There can''t be an accident. Please!"


    Song Lang fell into a coma, and now the adjutant is the supreme commander of the northwest army. Several people standing near heard the officer say that they wanted to leave behind. There was no fear on their faces, but they held their weapons tighter. After annihilating those Dayin people in the canyon, their weapons and ammunition have been replenished. It''s not that they can''t fight.


    Lengsa looked at Song Lang, who was unconscious, and made a decision quickly. He said in a deep voice, "don''t love war. Continue to break through in the southeast. We contacted the northwest army in advance, and they will meet there."


    The adjutant''s eyes were also bright. No one wanted to die if he could live. He nodded and said in a deep voice, "yes, thank you, young lady. Young Marshal will trouble young lady."


    Leng SA nodded and said to the Deputy official, "take care."


    Jiang Zhan takes song Lang in a coma, lengsa and Fu Yucheng lead people to follow him, and the party goes all the way to Yanming pass.


    On the flat grassland, as long as you know the right direction, you can ride very fast. But the disadvantage is that it is not conducive to hiding. Even the most powerful characters are difficult to hide their whereabouts on this endless grassland.


    Although they were speeding all the way, they were stopped by Dayin people near Yanming pass. Looking at a group of people approaching in the distance, Jiang Zhan asked, "what do you do now, madam?"


    Lengsa picked up the telescope and looked at it for a moment. He said in a deep voice, "they are not many. They should be nearby patrols. Take song Shao around and I''ll lead them away."


    Jiang Zhan''s face changed slightly, "Madam Shao? How can this be done?!"


    Leng SA said, "don''t talk nonsense. They have found us. We can''t run around. Don''t forget there are pursuers behind. We can''t come in vain if you send song Shao back to Yanming pass."


    "But you..."


    Leng SA smiled brightly at him, "I can''t die."


    What else does Jiang Zhan want to say? Lengsa has sunk his face, "Jiang Zhan, this is an order!"


    Jiang Zhan immediately stopped, nodded and said, "yes, instructor!" then turned to several humanitarians behind him, "let''s go!"


    Several people turned their horses and ran in the direction behind them.


    Fu Yucheng followed lengsa and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    Lengsa glanced at him and said, "why don''t you go with Jiang Zhan?"


    Fu Yucheng was silent and said, "am I not an adjutant now?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s just a temporary part-time job. Are you afraid?"


    "..." can you be afraid? But what if I''m afraid? Fu Sishao secretly said in his heart: Fu Fengcheng really married a crazy woman!


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. There''s nothing terrible about the 30 member patrol. Kill them quickly, or they''ll be in trouble when they attract a large army."


    Fu Yucheng said, "it''s very close to Yanming pass. The garrison of Yanming pass should also know the news that big troops can know."


    Lengsa said, "yes, but even if they come five minutes late, they can kill you." while talking, lengsa has backhanded pulled out a few grenades from behind the horse and threw them in front without looking.


    Lord Leng sat on the horse''s back, and the throw distance was quite far. The Dayin cavalry who were about to shoot at them immediately dispersed when they saw that it was a grenade. The grenade blasted away, sending up thick smoke and wrapping up all the 30 patrolmen.


    Lengsa took the reins and rushed over. At the same time, he didn''t forget to throw grenades inside.


    This time it was a real grenade. The explosion was louder than before, with screams and blood. Fu Yucheng and the soldiers who remained were also strictly trained. They quickly reacted and rushed with lengsa.


    Those patrolmen were not stupid. Soon someone rushed out of the smoke, but their face was not very good-looking. Obviously, lengsa added something else to the smoke bomb.


    On horseback, using guns at close range is not a good choice. Many people directly draw out long knives and rush towards Fu Yucheng and others.


    Fu Yucheng and others were not afraid to fight and greeted them without hesitation.


    Lengsa''s side head avoided the bullets shot in the smoke. Without looking, he raised his gun and shot continuously in the smoke.


    The smoke gradually dispersed. After those Dayin people rushed out, they all dispersed. It''s useless to use smoke bombs again.


    A cold wind came from behind, lengsa fell forward, and the long knife swept directly over her head. Lengsa sneered, raised his hand and shot the other party''s horse.


    The horse fell to the ground with a painful neighing, and the man fell to the ground. Lengsa sat up and shot the man again, and then drove his horse away without looking back.


    Because lengsa preempted, it was not difficult to solve the 30 people. But before Fu Yucheng and others could smile, a heavy sound of hoofs came from a distance.


    When I looked up again, I saw a group of soldiers and horses pressing over in the distance. Fu Yucheng couldn''t help taking a breath. How many people are these?! The opponent in front of him also showed a ferocious smile, as if to say "you''re finished!".


    Leng Sa''s fast horse passed by him, and the result was that the last patrol was not angry and said, "what''s the stupidity?"


    Fu Yucheng asked, "now... What should I do now?"


    Leng SA answered very crisp, "what else can we do? Run!" there are at least thousands of people. Don''t run and wait to be trampled to death by horses?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd could not care what to say. As soon as they lifted the reins, they drove their horses forward. But the other side was also cavalry, and they were very tired, but the other side had enough rest and full of energy.


    Seeing the pursuers getting closer and closer, even Lord Leng couldn''t help wondering if God was going to kill me. Just then, the sound of horses'' hoofs and the sound of car engines came in front of them. Fu Yucheng looked at the past and his eyes were full of ecstasy, "it''s the northwest army!"


    "Let''s go!" Leng SA was also a song in his heart and said secretly: Jiang Yu is still a little useful.


    Lengsa and his party rushed from the northwest army. The Dayin people who chased them soon formed a regiment with the northwest army, and the originally quiet grassland immediately became a battlefield.


    Behind the battlefield, lengsa lay on the horse''s back and took a long breath.


    Jiang Yu slowly got off the bus and walked up to lengsa and said with a smile, "young lady is powerful."


    Leng SA raised her head, looked at him with a kind look and said, "do you think I look very powerful now?" a few minutes later, she will become a lost dog running around. Sure enough, when the weapons and equipment are not sophisticated enough, there is still no advantage in the face of crushing the number of people.


    Jiang Yu said, "of course, madam Shao led two hundred people of the Fu family to rescue the young commander of the Song family from hundreds of thousands of big Yin soldiers. Such achievements must become famous in the first World War. How can we not be powerful?"


    Jiang Yu looked at lengsa lying on the horse with some curiosity. He was really curious about the Fu Shao lady. How could there be such a woman in the world?


    Lengsa was too tired to laugh and pulled a hypocritical fake smile, "it''s too exaggerated."


    She didn''t see hundreds of thousands of big Yin soldiers and horses, and only a few thousand people could make them run away. If there were hundreds of thousands of troops, it would be hard for her to squeeze out even if they didn''t do anything.


    Lengsa is not depressed about this. If she can fight thousands of people on the grassland alone, she will not be a silver fox. She is a magical female Xia.


    After taking a breath and resting for a while, Leng SA finally had the strength to turn over and dismount and sit in Jiang Yu''s car.


    After taking a sip of the water handed over by Jiang Yu, lengsa asked, "how''s song Shao?"


    Jiang Yu said, "don''t worry, we met Jiang Zhan on the way. Song Shao has been sent to the back for treatment. The northwest Army soldiers are divided into two ways, one way to meet you and the other way to meet the northwest army brothers who left behind."


    Lengsa was silent for a moment, his heart was a little heavy, "I don''t know how many people can come back."


    It''s a pity that those soldiers of the northwest army followed song Lang and suffered a lot these days, but finally fell on the eve of breaking through the blockade.


    Jiang Yu stopped talking. War is such a cruel thing. There are dead people all the time. Once on the battlefield, many of the things you used to think about are no longer important.


    What is more important than surviving when you can''t even save your life?


    In the back seat of the car, Fu Yucheng didn''t hear their conversation at all. He was already tired and fell asleep.


    The battlefield is indeed an easy place for people to have no distractions.


    Leng SA didn''t take charge of the front battlefield. They couldn''t help. They were really too tired, so they went back to Yanming pass first with Jiang Yu.

 Chapter 520

    Song Lang''s injury worsened badly. They still didn''t come out of the operating room when they went back.


    Until the evening, all the people had come back, and song Lang was finally launched into a simple operating room.


    After listening to the doctor''s report, everyone was relieved. The officer of the Sixth Army asked, "the conditions at Yanming pass are bad. Shall we send the young commander back to Ningcheng for treatment?"


    The doctor thought about it and shook his head. "Even if you want to send it, you''d better wait a few days. The road from Yanming pass to Ningcheng is not close. The Young Marshal''s injury can''t stand tossing, otherwise I''m afraid it will get worse."


    "Let''s take a rest at Yanming pass first. By the way, we have to report peace to the governor and Mrs. Da Shao first!" although governor Song was stumbling by the war and couldn''t come to Yanming pass in person, he still kept his son''s safety in mind all the time. Almost every day these days, a telegram asks about song Shao. Now it should be easier to know that Young Marshal can get away safely. Huo Yao, not to mention, would have come if Ningcheng had not been inseparable from people.


    Leng SA saw that it was really all right, so he got up to leave and went back to rest.


    Because Leng SA rescued song Lang and the Yin army artillery regiment before, the generals of Yanming pass now almost want to hold the young lady of the Fu family as an immortal.


    She had her accommodation arranged early, and even the elite soldiers from the six southern provinces who came with her were treated much better than usual.


    The Sixth Army commander personally sent lengsa out, and his words were full of gratitude. Lengsa is very fond of such a forthright person, and doesn''t stand on his own merits. "The general is busy, so don''t worry about us."


    The officer smiled, "where, Mrs. Fu Shao has saved the life of our Northwest army. The supervisor also said that when the war subsides, we must come and thank Mrs. Fu in person."


    Leng SA said, "we are the younger generation. How dare we let governor Song personally thank you. General, stay."


    "Then let''s not bother. Young lady and you have a good rest. If you have anything missing, just ask."


    The two sides left separately, and lengsa and his party returned to the yard assigned to them by the northwest army. Although the houses in this place are far less exquisite and beautiful than those in the capital and Jiangnan, they are indeed the best courtyards in the whole Yanming pass. It can be seen that the northwest army is indeed sincere.


    When he returned to the room and sat down, Leng SA rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "has everyone been settled?"


    Jiang Yu nodded and said, "Madam Shao, don''t worry. Everything has been settled properly. Everyone has already rested. Madam Shao... You''re really hard." you don''t have a half-hour rest when you come back from the outside. It''s even harder than the ordinary soldiers below.


    Lengsa shook his head and asked, "how are the casualties?"


    Fu Yucheng said, "three deaths, two serious injuries and eleven minor injuries." as for some small abrasions or anything else, they can''t be called injuries on the battlefield. Wiping some disinfectant and dressing up is still a hero.


    Lengsa rubbed his eyebrows and said, "the war dead pension is paid three times the standard, and the wounded are treated as much as possible. If... Can''t stay in the army anymore, life will be arranged in the future, and tell them not to worry."


    Jiang Yu slightly raised his eyebrows and was surprised. "There is no such rule in the six southern provinces." it should be said that no one has such a rule.


    Even if the central army, known as the young master soldier, really died in the war, the pension is no higher than that in the six southern provinces. Most people with disabilities only get a one-time compensation. No one will think about what will happen in the future.


    Therefore, many veterans who are disabled on the battlefield, even if they get compensation, most of them can''t live or live in poverty in the end.


    Lengsa pinched his eyebrows and said, "no, it doesn''t mean there shouldn''t be. It''s really unrealistic to want to fully implement it now. But they are different. As the saying goes, there must be brave men under heavy rewards. Their treatment is really better than others, but what they do is thousands of times more dangerous than others. Do you think I will take 200 ordinary soldiers to break into the blockade of Dayin people?"


    In fact, the six southern provinces have always had the habit of earning disabled veterans to work in official factories in the six southern provinces. However, in the early years, there were many war wounded soldiers, but there were not many jobs. Naturally, not many people could get the job in the end.


    Jiang Yu was stunned. After a moment, he said with a smile, "young lady, great righteousness."


    Leng SA waved his hand and said, "old four, you do it. The soldiers at the bottom must make arrangements, and you do the aftercare of those who died in the war."


    Fu Yucheng nodded, looked a lot more solemn, nodded and said, "I know, I will do it well."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest today."


    Jiang Yu and Fu Yucheng both nodded, "yes, you also have an early rest."


    Lengsa watched them go out. She really should have a rest. She was too tired these two days.


    On the other hand, facing the front line of Sun Liang''s coalition army, song governor also knew the good news of song Lang''s escape for the first time. At present, he was overjoyed and swept away his worries these days.


    If you didn''t worry about the younger generation of Long Yue, I''m afraid you''d have to shoot the case on the spot.


    Long Yue soon noticed the change of song governor and said, "Song governor, brother song has news?" and it''s still good news.


    Song dujun didn''t hide it and said with a smile, "yes, Alan has escaped from danger. Now he has reached Yanming pass."


    The Dragon Yue''s eyebrows and eyes also stretched for a few minutes and said, "congratulations to the song governor. Loulan boat should be close to Yanming pass. At that time, the two will join hands. Dayin people must not be afraid."


    Governor Song was in a good mood and had the mood to chat with song lang. he just said, "where is it so easy? The boy was seriously injured. I''m afraid he has to rest for a long time. The war in the West has to be hard."


    Dragon Yue slightly raised his eyebrows. Can he escape from hundreds of thousands of troops and horses of Dayin people after being seriously injured? Even if the open terrain on the prairie is too large, it is difficult to find people and completely surround them, but it is more difficult to find gaps and blockade weak points?


    Song dujun handed over the message in his hand and said, "young commander long, this is curious about how Alan came out? Have a look."


    Long Yue generously took it over and looked down. He couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao led the two hundred elite of the Fu family to go deep into the enemy''s hinterland and rescue people?" this was really quite unexpected to Long Yue. She had just received the news that lengsa led people to destroy the Yin army artillery regiment. Now she has led elite troops to go deep behind the enemy and rescue song Shaoshuai.


    Rao Shilong Shao also couldn''t return to God. For a long time, she could only smile bitterly and shake her head. "Madam Fu Shao said that women don''t let men, she really insulted her."


    This is not to let the man, it simply makes the man all over the world blush.


    Governor song also lamented, "I owe a lot to the Fu family this time." help me. Don''t he ridicule the guy when I see Fu Zheng again in the future? Song dujun suddenly felt that his son was rescued. It seemed that he was not so happy.


    The next day, before Song Lang woke up, Lou Lanzhou arrived with reinforcements. Huo Yu, who was originally in Ningcheng, arrived with him.


    They had received the news that song Lang was out of danger on the road yesterday. As soon as they met Huo Yao, they hugged lengsa. Their always crisp voice was a little crying, "Sasha, thank you. Really... Thank you so much."


    Since he knew that song Lang was missing, Huo Yao almost went crazy. He wanted to rush to Yanming pass without care. But now his father-in-law is far from the front line, song Lang is missing again, and Ningcheng is in chaos. Although the sons of the Song family are numerous, none of them can fight when there is a real accident. It''s not as good as the four sons of the Fu family.


    Huo Yao had to bear the worry and uneasiness in her heart, while dealing with all kinds of trivial affairs in Ningcheng and staring at all kinds of news at Yanming pass. It was not until Ningcheng was generally ready that he hurried here.


    Lengsa raised his hand and gently patted her vest and said, "it''s all right. Song Shao is all right. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Huo Yao''s appearance, he is much thinner than before in Yongcheng. It can be seen that Huo Yao really didn''t live well during this period.


    With her husband missing, there is still such a heavy burden on her. Even if Huo Yao is a strong woman, the pressure in her heart can be imagined.


    Huo Yao nodded with red eyes, "well, thank you."


    Leng SA smiled and said, "go and see song Shao first."


    Huo Yao couldn''t wait long. After listening to lengsa''s words, he said to them without affectation. Excuse me, so he hurried to see song Lang.


    Loulan boat looked at the color, lengsa smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Madam Shao is impressive."


    Leng SA picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "Lou Shao, what do you say?"


    Loulan boat said, "there is no newspaper in Yanming pass. Now there are very few people left. No wonder Mrs. Shao doesn''t know."


    Lengsa suddenly had a bad feeling, "less buildings, should you say..."


    Lou Lanzhou nodded with a smile, indicating that Mrs. Fu Shao''s guess was not wrong.


    Lengsa patted his forehead with a headache, "who''s ruining my reputation?!"


    Lou Lanzhou was surprised. "Madam Shao thinks this is... A bad reputation?"


    Lengsa confidently said, "isn''t it? Will anyone dare to play with me in the future?" although she doesn''t like playing with those little girls, it doesn''t mean she likes to be rejected by the little beauties. If the little girls regard her as a murderer and retreat when they see her, where will Leng Ye''s face go?


    Lou Lanzhou lost his smile, coughed in a low voice and said with a smile, "the young lady is afraid to be disappointed. It''s not only the matter before, but also the matter of song Shao in two days. As for the earliest news... It seems to have spread from the capital."


    "..." I knew those people in the capital were unreliable! Is there any sense of protecting secret service personnel?


    Lou Lanzhou looked at him. "If madam Shao is unhappy, I''ll let someone try to see if I can stop the news behind me?" Lou Lanzhou was a little funny. He didn''t expect lengsa to care about this kind of thing.


    Leng SA waved his hand weakly and said, "forget it, I even blew up the artillery regiment. It''s not bad. Let''s go to see the generals of Yanming pass and see their plans behind them."


    Lou Lanzhou nodded, "please, madam."


    Follow Leng SA to the meeting room where the generals of Yanming pass discuss affairs. Lou Lanzhou thinks silently. It seems that she forgot to remind Mrs. Fu Shao of something.


    By the way, the matter of saving song Shao from thousands of miles... I''m afraid it will be spread not only to Mrs. Fu Shao''s wife, Wu Xun Changlong. Do you want to tell Mrs. Fu Shao about this? Shouldn''t it matter?


    Lengsa and Lou Lanzhou came out of the meeting room. Someone just came to report that song Shao woke up, so they went to visit Song Lang together.


    Song Lang really suffered a big crime this time because his wound was inflamed. He had a high fever since he came back yesterday. It is said that several doctors guarded it tremblingly all night until the temperature finally fell this morning.


    When they entered the room, they saw song Shao with pale face and dry lips because of high fever.


    Huo Yao was sitting by the bed feeding him water. When he saw them coming in, he stood up with a smile, "rustling, few buildings."


    Loulan boat said in a warm voice, "Madam song, excuse me."


    Huo Yao said with a smile, "where, thank you for coming to visit Alan. Please sit down." Huo Yao personally pulled a chair and asked them to sit down and talk.


    Song Lang''s right shoulder was wrapped with a layer of gauze, which directly wound his whole chest.


    This injury is very serious. Although song Shao said that two injuries in the same place are one less wound, the two injuries also mean that the consequences are more serious. The doctor who operated on Song Lang yesterday warned them that even if song Shao''s injury is much better, it will leave some sequelae. It is almost impossible to completely restore his former function.


    Song Lang was very open to this, and there was no gloomy color on his face.


    "Song Shao, how do you feel?" Lou Lanzhou asked.


    Song Lang smiled to the two humanitarians, "thank you for your concern. It''s not bad. Lou Shao is safe. It''s hard for you to go this time, but I look like this, which makes you laugh."


    Lou Lanzhou shook his head and said, "Song Shaoyan is very important. It''s his duty. Song Shao''s safety is more important than anything."


    Song Lang said with a smile, "thank you, Mrs. Fu Shao. If Mrs. Fu Shao hadn''t saved her, song Lang would have really explained this time."


    Leng SA said, "Song Shao, you thanked me before, and so did ah Yu. Are you going to thank me once you see me? There''s no need to mention it after this."


    Huo Yao sat by the bed and said, "it''s over if you can thank me for saving my life. I can''t thank you too much." Huo Yao really wanted to repay lengsa. When she heard that lengsa saved song Lang, she even wanted to kneel down and kowtow to her.


    Huo Yao and song Lang can barely be regarded as childhood sweethearts. Anyway, they are much stronger than the relationship that lengsa and Fu Fengcheng didn''t know before their engagement. Song Lang is completely different from his father who is very casual in female sex. They have a very good relationship after marriage. Huo Yao can''t imagine what he would do if something really happened to song Lang.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "OK, how is song Shao going to thank me?"


    Leng SA certainly knew the weight of the grace of saving lives. If such kindness was left alone, it would be a burden for the Song family.


    People often use kindness as a mountain to describe the depth of kindness, but how can a mountain not be heavy when it is pressed on people who want to repay kindness? Lengsa doesn''t intend to coerce the Song family with the so-called life-saving grace, so it''s a good choice to cash it quickly.


    Song Lang didn''t care. Of course, he understood lengsa''s meaning and said with a smile: "although there is no reward for saving lives, but... Song has a shipping company and a building in Jiangcheng. How about giving it to Mrs. Fu Shao?"


    Lengsa and loulanzhou were surprised. After Song Lang said the names of these two industries, they were even more surprised.


    These two industries are located in the six southern provinces, which can be said to be very sincere. Not to mention, although the shipping companies mentioned by song Lang are not as big as the Wei family, they can also rank among the top 10 in the shipping industry of Anxia. As for the house, lengsa certainly does not lack a house, but song Lang said that this building is a real building. It is a nine storey commercial building in the most famous commercial center in Jiangcheng. It is also a very famous place in Jiangcheng.


    Therefore, these young marshals have a very rich family background.


    Lengsa felt a little hot, "Song Shao''s hand is too generous. I can''t afford it."


    Song Lang picked his eyebrows and said, "young lady thinks song''s life is not worth the price?"


    Huo Yao also urged lengsa to accept it, and even planned to choose some good ones from his collection to give to lengsa when these things in the Northwest were over. Sending property and houses is valuable, but women''s favorite is always jewelry.


    Song Lang said with a smile, "although my young lady works for me, these industries are too far away. I haven''t managed them myself. I''ve been handed over to others for these years. The benefit is not so high. I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble my young husband."


    Seeing that song Lang and Huo Yao were like this, lengsa accepted them generously. Murmured: "if I could save more young marshals, what business would I do?" hearing the speech, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Naturally, this was a joke, and soon the people put aside these and talked about business.


    Dayin people failed to win Yanming pass before Lou Lanzhou arrived, and let song Lang go. Coupled with the previous artillery regiment incident, this period of time can be said to be bad luck.


    Although they still occupy a large area of Anxia people''s territory, they also know that Anxia people will never let them occupy it like this.


    There were only two results of this war, either Dayin people occupied the whole northwest until they forced Anxia people to admit Dayin''s occupation of the northwest, or they were driven out of the northwest by Anxia people or even piled into Dayin territory.


    But in the final analysis, these are also things in the future. Now the person most hated by the supreme officer in the northwest war of Dayin is a woman - lengsa.


    In the combat room of the highest headquarters in the rear of Dayin, a group of distinguished generals sat at the conference table. The atmosphere in the whole conference room was condensing and heavy, almost breathless.


    Sitting at the front of the conference table was zhe ye, the top commander of the Yin army.


    The man has a long nose and deep eyes. He is old and not young. His forehead is full of wrinkles and his look is very cold, which makes him look like a sculpture without emotion.


    But at this time, the sculpture is not only very emotional, but also about to be blown up.


    He stared at an Xia newspaper in front of him and said in a deep voice, "an Xia woman destroyed our two artillery regiments and our army''s plan. Everyone... What do you say?"


    The middle-aged general, the third in the lower right, lowered his head in shame and said, "general, it is the negligence of his subordinates that caused heavy losses to our army. Please punish him."


    The two artillery regiments that were destroyed were under his command. It is true that the artillery regiment was taken away for the surprise of Anxia people, but there was no reason why they were proud and negligent because of the smooth war.


    If the defense is really tight, how can Anxia people succeed so easily?


    Others also reviewed themselves, and the conference room suddenly became a review meeting.


    Bang! Zhe also patted the table, and the originally noisy conference room instantly returned to calm.


    He murmured, "That''s enough, now is not the time to say that! These newspapers and news have spread all over Anxia, and will soon spread back to Dayin, the capital, every Dayin people''s ears and even other countries. Our Dayin soldiers will praise a legendary woman for Anxia with their own mistakes. Everyone, think about... How to wash away such shame and give it to the capital, Give an account to the military headquarters and to the people of Dayin. "


    There was a silence in the conference room, and zhe glanced at the people, "what do you think? Are you mute?"


    Everyone hesitated for a moment. It''s really not very good-looking, but in the end, what kind of person is this Fu''s wife?


    It''s just the daughter-in-law of a warlord in Anxia. If such people solemnly get to such a meeting for discussion, they will lose. It''s too much to praise this Anxia woman.


    The general who had just lost his face by lengsa blushed and stood up and said, "general, please hand over this matter to your subordinates!"


    Zhe also looked at him and said nothing. The general said, "my subordinates promise that this man will never exist in the world in half a month! Only destruction can wash away the shame this man has brought to our army!"


    Zhe also nodded slowly and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The general nodded firmly and said, "sure!"


    The look in the eyes of the woman on the newspaper on the table was full of killing spirit, as if the aesthetics of Dayin people and Anxia people had natural and insurmountable barriers. No one thought that there was a beautiful woman in front of them. They just felt that it was an enemy who had to be fast.


    Zhe nodded with satisfaction, "very good. Let''s discuss the plan later."


    The crowd immediately withdrew their gaze from the woman in the newspaper and focused on the following topics.

 Chapter 521

    In the next few days, both sides calmed down before Yanming pass.


    The day after the loulanzhou army arrived, Dayin people launched a fierce attack, but they were blocked back. There is no overwhelming firepower advantage. In the face of Yanming pass, which has stood for hundreds of years, Dayin people also have the meaning of "work hard, decline again, and exhaust three times".


    The subsequent cessation is obviously to prepare to re mobilize resources and troops and make new deployment plans.


    Naturally, there is no idleness at Yanming pass. Lou Lanzhou and all northwest army generals have held combat meetings for days to discuss the layout of troops and horses, and the materials from Jiazhou gradually begin to arrive at Yanming pass.


    Zhang Jingzhi is a very reliable young man. He handles such trivial things as logistics that are big enough for any novice to fight in order. How many troops and horses there are in the northwest and what materials are needed in which places are properly arranged by him.


    Lengsa felt that if she changed herself, she might just want to lie in a lot of materials and cry with her head in her arms, or just crash into the materials, or she would give whatever she wants in front, which is completely impossible to estimate the actual demand and actual bearing capacity.


    When others are busy, lengsa is idle. The elite soldiers of the six southern provinces need to rest. After two major events in a row, lengsa also needs to rest.


    So lengsa''s two-day trip became patrol training, visiting the wounded, visiting song Lang and eating, drinking and sleeping.


    As for the battle meetings Lou Lanzhou attended, Leng ye knew it even after listening, but he didn''t know why. Lou Lanzhou saw that she really didn''t have any talent or interest in this aspect, so she didn''t force her to attend.


    The sun has just risen in the morning and the temperature is very comfortable.


    Lengsa sat bored on the roof and watched the couple show their love not far away.


    The houses in Yanming pass are so small that you can hardly see the houses with high walls, cornices, carved beams and painted buildings in the six southern provinces and the capital, so it''s very easy to climb up.


    In the yard across a low wall, song Lang was sitting under the eaves, laughing at the sun.


    Huo Yao sat beside him. They chatted. Huo Yao didn''t forget to deliver water and feed fruit from time to time. He was very concerned about whether the wound hurt or not. Lengsa suddenly felt that the breakfast she had just eaten had become dog food, which made her stomach ache.


    At the same time, I can''t help but Miss Fu Dashao who fought far away in the southwest and Xiaoshi in the six southern provinces.


    As soon as I came out, I didn''t know what the little stone looked like. Do you remember my mother. Although Fu Fengcheng sent a telegram to her after returning to Yongcheng, saying that everything was fine with Xiaoshi, and Fu dujun sent letters from time to time, it was more reassuring not to see the baby with his own eyes after all.


    So when will the war end?


    When lengsa looked up sadly at the sky, Huo Yu''s laughter came from below, "Sasa, what are you doing?"


    Leng sang and looked down at the two eyes. He waved his hand and said, "absorb the essence of the sun and moon. Leave me alone."


    "..." the two people at the bottom looked at each other and were speechless.


    Soon song Lang said with a smile, "young lady, since you''re all right, you might as well come down and talk."


    Lengsa slightly pricked up his ears, but secretly said in his heart: what are you talking about? Talk about how much dog food you two fed me?


    Just listen to song Lang, "I don''t know if Mrs. Fu Shao has received the news?"


    Not yet!


    Lengsa stood up, walked directly from the roof to the nearby yard, stepped on the low wall between the two yards and fell into the yard.


    "What happened to Fu Fengcheng?" Leng SA asked.


    Huo Yao took her to sit down and poured her a glass of water himself.


    Song Lang said with a smile, "Fu Shao won one after another in the southwest. He just received a good report this morning. I think he hasn''t had time to send it to Mrs. Shao."


    Lengsa was relieved and relaxed. "That''s good. If the Nile people can be driven out as soon as possible, the situation in the Northwest can be greatly eased."


    Song Lang nodded and said, "yes, the Nile people lost in the southwest. Sun Liang will return to the army for rescue. At that time, the pressure on his father will be greatly reduced."


    For Sun Liang, the southwest is much more important than the northwest.


    "However, once Sun Liang turns around, I''m afraid there will be a lot of pressure on brother Fu." Song Lang said.


    Lengsa was also worried, but she still believed in Fu Fengcheng. "With the support of the Shen family and the Yue family, it must be no problem."


    Although the Shen family is gone, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Shen Sinian can still speak among the remnants of the original Shen family.


    Today, the military composition of the southwest is mainly composed of two regiments in the six southern provinces, supplemented by the remnants of the Yue family and the Shen family, which has made amazing achievements in the southwest.


    Compared with the northwest, which relies mainly on flat pushing, the southwest with complex terrain is the best place to give play to tactical strategy.


    Song Lang thought about it. There are not only Fu Fengcheng, Shen Sinian, Yue Li, Yao Guan, but even Yue dujun and the whole Yue family behind them in the southwest. They really don''t have much to worry about. At that moment, he put down the topic and said, "young lady, be careful this time."


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows, "what does song Shao mean?"


    Song Lang said with a smile, "ah Yao said that everyone knows Mrs. Shao''s feat in Ningcheng. It must be the same in other places. Dayin people have suffered such a big loss, so they can''t want to get back."


    Speaking of this, song Lang also frowned slightly, "these news... Really shouldn''t be spread so quickly."


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "I can''t hide it."


    She was depressed at first, but soon relieved.


    Unless you don''t tell anyone and don''t deal with anyone else, it''s impossible not to spread it.


    If it is on the territory of the six southern provinces, it can indeed do these things, but it is unlikely to do so in the northwest. Moreover, lengsa felt that although the special arms focused on surprise, they didn''t. They should not be the same as some top secret institutions in ancient times.


    Huo Yao frowned and said, "do you mean that Da Yin people will be bad for Sa Sa?"


    Song Lang said, "it''s very possible. Mrs. Shao won''t go to the battlefield. It''s unlikely that Dayin people want to defeat Mrs. Shao in the front battlefield. But..."


    Lengsa interface way, "but can''t let me stay so safely, and even give them trouble from time to time?"


    Song Lang nodded and smiled, "yes, and after Mrs. Shao''s two achievements, I think many people should be interested in Mrs. Shao''s tactics."


    In fact, since ancient times, all powerful armies in Anxia have organizations similar to special forces. However, in the era of imperial power, the most important use of such elite has never been the battlefield, but the secret power that absolutely belongs to the royal family or those with high power. Born with a taboo and unspeakable feeling, in case of power subversion, these people are absolutely to be eradicated. Even if he survives, he can only hide his name and flee the world, and there is almost no possibility of continuing to serve another person in power.


    In this way, the secret forces in the hands of every person in power have to be retrained and re cultivated, without continuity and systematicness. It takes a long time and great investment to train these people. Therefore, they all exist as secret guards or intelligence organizations of those in power. They are used in war, that is, some similar to dare to die. Occasionally there are outstanding ones, which are difficult to form a system and exist for a long time.


    The modern military has gradually become aware of this. There are similar teams under the Song family, but song Lang feels that they are not as good as lengsa''s men.


    Mrs. Fu seems to have systematically mastered a set of methods to train, teach and use these elite soldiers. Song Shao even thinks they can be better, which makes song Shao very curious.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "thank you song Shao for reminding me. I''ll be careful."


    Song Lang nodded and said, "that''s good. Although we say that Yanming pass is all our own, it''s hard to say whether someone will infiltrate."


    Lengsa naturally remembered song Lang''s reminder. Although she felt that Dayin people came to assassinate her just because of this, it was a bit of a fuss, but it was difficult to ensure that Dayin people were particularly careful.


    After all, it''s also rumored that Dayin just changed his power and hurriedly attacked the northwest because the song governor beat the man in power in the face?


    Oh, it''s not a slap in the face, it''s a bitter hatred.


    But whether it is possible or not, lengsa is still careful to guard against active defense, so as not to be exploited by Dayin people.


    If Lord Leng is assassinated successfully, it will be a great humiliation.


    Somewhere in the southwest, Fu Fengcheng, who had just returned from the outside, was covered with gunsmoke and fatigue. The soldiers behind him were even more embarrassed and tired. They wanted to sleep on the spot.


    However, in a short period of time, everyone seemed to have a kind of evil spirit with a smell of blood, which was hard to eliminate in the rain of bloody bullets on the battlefield.


    Yao Guan walked beside Fu Fengcheng and looked at Fu Dashao''s tall and straight figure. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. They are really experienced. In the future, as long as they have children, they don''t have to worry about the safety of the six southern provinces.


    The reason why Fu dujun sent Yao Guan together so readily this time is that he still has the meaning of escorting his son.


    After all, is it facing a country or fighting in a completely strange place. Although the Shen family and the Yue family help, it is because they are not all their own people, but it is more complicated. If Fu Fengcheng makes any mistakes, Yao Guan, a veteran and knowledgeable elder, can help him.


    But after arriving in the southwest, Yao Guan found that the supervisor was completely worried. Fu Dashao could completely control the whole battlefield without his help and guidance. Yao Guan was used as a brave and good general.


    Yao Guan didn''t have any dissatisfaction with this. He was impatient when he was old, and then he spent his time with Fu dujun to check deficiencies and make up loopholes. If the purpose of Fu dujun''s military leadership in those years was to reduce ten meetings at one time, Fu Dashao''s strategy and tactics were a pleasing art. When the violence is violent, when the euphemism is euphemism, devise strategies to win thousands of miles and charge. The formation is like a broken bamboo without delay.


    Less than a month after the war began in the southwest, the army of the six southern provinces made an amazing record of pulling out six cities in five days. This time, with 3000 troops, 20000 Nile troops were dragged into the deep mountains covered with miasma swamps. Seven days later, the six southern provincial troops returned with less than 300 losses, and none of the 20000 Nile troops could come out completely.


    As soon as the war report was sent back to the military headquarters, the old guys of the military headquarters immediately fried the pot. Some even sent telegrams to question whether they had lied about their achievements and doubted the authenticity of the war.


    Of course, some people quietly called Yao Guan and asked him to make a detailed written report on the war so that all parties can study it.


    Back at the headquarters, Fu Fengcheng sat down and rested against the back of his chair.


    Usually, when outsiders are present, Fu Dashao always sits straight, but he is really tired now. Fortunately, Yao Guan is not an outsider, so he doesn''t care.


    Yao Guan looked at Fu Fengcheng''s tired appearance and didn''t bother him. He quietly retreated out. After a while, he came in with a cup of tea.


    Fu Fengcheng opened his eyes and looked at Yao Guan. He handed the tea to him and said, "Da Shao, join the tea and refresh yourself." although Fu Da Shao didn''t close his eyes for two or three days, he really couldn''t rest for a while.


    "Where is Shen Sinian?" Fu Fengcheng asked after half a cup of tea.


    Yao Guan said, "I heard that Da Shao has come back. I''ve gone back with Yue Shao. I''ll be there in ten minutes."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "The Nile people have been badly hurt this time, and they should not have the strength to fight back recently. The Nile people behind either retreat or increase troops."


    Yao Guan nodded and agreed with Fu Fengcheng, "do you think the Nile people will retreat or continue to increase troops?"


    Fu Fengcheng sneered and said, "I didn''t get anything at such a high price. Where can I get back so easily?"


    Yao Guan said, "then we will continue to increase troops?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "even if the Nile people want to withdraw, Sun Liang will make them change their mind."


    Mentioning Sun Liang and Yao Guan, he couldn''t help frowning. "At the beginning, he shouldn''t have been allowed to go back to the southwest alive, otherwise there would have been no such disaster."


    Fu Fengcheng''s mentality was very balanced. "If the capital really directly detained Sun Liang or killed him, sun Jiajun was afraid that he would turn against him at that time. The sun family is a local snake in the southwest. As long as they are there, no one can get well in the southwest. It''s best to... Take this opportunity and catch them all."


    Fu Dashao''s speech is always plain. Unlike many high-ranking people, he speaks with great momentum, as if he were giving a speech to thousands of people.


    But with his flat tone, Yao Guan heard a wisp of cold killing intention.


    Yao Guan also sighed, "so there are still tough battles to fight behind?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "it''s going to be hard behind general Yao."


    Yao Guan quickly waved his hand and said, "what you said, isn''t it our job?"


    Fu Fengcheng changed the topic, "what''s the news over there these days, madam?"


    Speaking of this, general Yao Guan immediately felt refreshed and smiled, "Young Marshal, you don''t know that our young lady is really famous in Anxia these days."


    Fu Dashao has just returned. Although he has made great achievements, at present, only the upper level of the military and Fu dujun know. And even if advertised, a large-scale war will not be a glory for a single person.


    If there were no officers and men at the bottom who were brave and fearless, and if there were no grass-roots commanders who accurately executed the orders of their superiors and acted in a timely manner, Fu Dashao''s powerful tactics would only be on paper.


    But Mrs. Fu Shao''s situation these days is completely different. Although she also took the two hundred elite soldiers of the Fu family, the process sounds like a blood boiling legend.


    Compared with analyzing the battlefield situation, the general public naturally prefer simple and rough heroic legends, especially if the hero is still a stunning beauty.


    Just... He seems to have seen something different in an unknown tabloid?


    Yao Guan shook his head and put aside an insignificant gossip, saying it was not important.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    General Yao praised Mrs. Fu''s great achievements in recent days on the spot. He didn''t see that the look on her face became more and more dignified.


    After Yao Guan said that, he found that Da Shao was not as proud as they thought. He touched his nose and quickly reacted. He secretly scolded himself for being confused in his heart.


    The little couple was already very angry when they were forced to live across thousands of mountains and rivers. He also trumpeted how their wives lived and died in front of their husbands? Is that okay?


    With a light cough, Yao Guan said, "young lady, young lady always has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry too much. Moreover, the news from the northwest also said that young lady wasn''t hurt."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and accepted general Yao''s comfort. "Please bother general Yao and let Su Ze see me later."


    Although Yao Guan didn''t know why, he nodded, "I''ll ask someone to call him over."


    As an adjutant trained by Fu Dashao, adjutant Su is also very busy in this case and can''t be a standby attendant at any time.


    The voices of Shen Sinian and Yue Li came from outside. They immediately stopped the topic and turned their eyes to the gate.

 Chapter 522

    Lengsa received a private telegram from Fu Dashao. In the telegram, Fu Dashao expressed his yearning for his wife, but also euphemistically expressed his admiration and concern for his wife''s legendary achievements in recent days. He also said that Su Ze would be sent to the northwest as his wife''s assistant and escort in the near future. Leng SA looked at the thin piece of electronic paper in his hand and was worried about his future.


    "Su Ze? He may not beat me," Lord Leng murmured under the eaves.


    Jiang Yu, who had just come in from the outside, couldn''t help laughing. Without looking at him, he could guess what was said in Fu Dashao''s telegram.


    Lengsa looked up at him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Yu said, "nothing. I just think... Madam Shao and Fu Shaoguo are really made for each other."


    Lengsa blinked, "what''s the solution?"


    Jiang Yu picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "madam, you attacked the Yin army artillery regiment at night and rushed thousands of miles to save song Shao. Fu Shao went to six cities in five days and wiped out 20000 elite soldiers of Nile with more than 3000 troops and horses. Isn''t it a natural couple?"


    "...." master Leng expressed his shock, and whether Fu Dashao was more powerful or not.


    Looking down carefully at the telegram in his hand, Leng Ye confirmed that there was no word about these things.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, the voices of Lou Lanzhou and song Lang came from the door, "Mrs. Fu Shao is also talking about it?"


    Lou Lanzhou and song Lang came in together, but Lou Lanzhou was standing and song Lang was in a wheelchair, followed by Huo Yu who helped push the wheelchair.


    Huo Yao smiled and winked at her, "Sasa, congratulations."


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "congratulations on what?"


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "don''t Mrs. Shao know? The military headquarters just sent a message, and Fu Shao and long Shao were promoted to the next level." in the war years, promotion was really as fast as being a rocket.


    Fu Dashao made outstanding achievements in the southwest, as did long Yue in the northwest. Although it doesn''t look as amazing as Fu Dashao, it can also be called excellent. As for the promotion of the two at the same time, there are some reasons for balance, but no one can say that long Yue is not worthy of his name.


    Only in this way, Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng can obviously pull down a large part of others.


    However, Lou Lanzhou and song Lang seem to have no dissatisfaction, and they both accept it very calmly.


    Lengsa was still surprised, "so fast?"


    Lou Lanzhou said, "it''s really fast. The military headquarters should also be to boost morale. In addition... In this way, brother Fu and brother long can command all troops and horses more legitimately, but the promotion ceremony can''t be done until the war subsides."


    Lengsa was right to think about it. Most of the leaders of the group army are lieutenant general, as are Fu Dashao and long Shao.


    I''m fine. I must give my young marshal a face. But when you meet people from other families or people in the capital, everyone is at the same level. Do you still want to command me? You''re teaching me to do things? Who are you?


    But anyway, a promotion must be a good thing.


    Leng SA was a little melancholy: he spread Leng Ye''s reputation everywhere. Why doesn''t anyone remember to promote Leng ye?


    Answer: Mrs. Fu is at a low level now, and she can not make the military department widely publicize for promotion. Fu Dujun has the final say.


    Fu dujun: is it more than enough for my daughter-in-law to be a general?!


    Yongcheng people: governor, calm down!


    They sat down in the yard and talked about Fu Dashao''s war in the southwest. They could get the top-level internal confidential information, and their understanding of the war was naturally much more detailed than that of people outside.


    Lou Lanzhou and song Lang were full of praise for Fu Dashao''s achievements this time. When song Shaoshuai said about selflessness, he almost forgot his injury and jumped out of his wheelchair.


    But the cold Lord next to him heard more and more, and he was a black line.


    If you just read the war report, Lord Leng will probably only think that Fu Dashao is a military genius and Fu Shaowei is domineering.


    But after listening to Lou Lanzhou and song Lang analyze the details, we can really feel the danger and difficulty.


    Lord Leng glanced down at the telegram folded by himself: what are you doing? Don''t you count? How dare you teach me?!


    That night, an encrypted telegram was also sent to the southwest.


    In the evening, he personally sent a telegram to Fu Dashao and walked back calmly.


    The communication office that can send a telegram is not far from lengsa''s residence. At this time, there are almost no ordinary people in Yanming pass. Almost all the soldiers and horses are stationed in the whole town, so it is particularly quiet at night.


    The moonlight is quiet tonight. A full moon hangs like a jade plate in the blue night sky. At this time, the heat in the room was steaming, and lengsa didn''t want to go back and stay stuffy in the room, so he boarded the city tower and sat between the wall piers on the city wall to enjoy the moonlight leisurely.


    At night, the grassland is vast and far away. People stand at intervals on the city wall. The patrol soldiers passing by from time to time have neat steps, which makes the whole Yanming pass simple, desolate and full of awe.


    With the golden drum at dawn and the jade saddle at night. Would like to cut the Loulan with the sword on your waist.


    Lengsa couldn''t help sighing. She has always been indifferent to poetry. I always doubt that the heroic poems written by poets who have not even been on the battlefield are somewhat real and somewhat imaginary.


    But when she really sat here, she felt that she could really feel the heroic feelings of the poet when he wrote.


    It''s a pity... Lord Leng has no culture and can''t write it.


    "Young lady, why are you here alone?" Lou Lanzhou came over from a distance and looked at lengsa sitting on the wall pier. He was a little puzzled.


    Lengsa looked back and saw that Lou Shao was still wearing a straight uniform, equipped with guns and weapons.


    Pick eyebrow way, "building little is this?"


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "Lou is on duty tonight."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "the building is less hard."


    She is a non staff member and usually has nothing specific to do with her. But Lou Lanzhou is the supreme commander of the reinforcements who came to support. Since he can''t really treat himself as a guest when he comes to Yanming pass, there are still quite a lot of things.


    Lou Lanzhou didn''t think so. "It''s all her job. I think there''s something wrong with Mrs. Shao sitting here alone."


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that he''s staying at Yanming pass these days. It''s inevitable that he''s a little boring."


    Lou Lanzhou couldn''t help laughing. "It turns out that Mrs. Shao is still thinking, and Mrs. Shao doesn''t have to worry."


    Lengsa heard what he meant, "has Yanming pass garrison made a plan?"


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "it''s confidential for the time being, but I''m afraid I''ll invite Mrs. Shao to attend the meeting tomorrow. Mrs. Shao should have a good rest today."


    Leng SA doesn''t care. The military action itself is highly confidential. Where can I talk nonsense?


    Listening to Lou Lanzhou say so, some accidents, "and my share?"


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "there is something I really want to bother little madam."


    Lengsa jumped down from the wall stack, patted the dust on his body and said with a smile, "no problem, see you tomorrow morning."


    Loulan boat turned sideways out of the way, "young lady, have a rest earlier."


    Sure enough, the next morning, the headquarters asked lengsa to have a meeting. When lengsa arrived at the meeting room, the meeting room was full of people.


    Lengsa felt that everyone present, whether the general of the northwest army, the general of the capital military headquarters or the general of the former Jiazhou army, looked at her like a monster. In contrast, Lou Lanzhou and song Lang, who attended with injuries, made people feel much more comfortable.


    So lengsa went over and sat down next to Loulan boat. He looked at the people apologetically, "sorry, everyone, am I late?"


    The crowd just recovered. Someone quickly smiled and said, "no, no, Mrs. Fu Shao has just come."


    Lengsa breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good."


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was a little strange. Song Lang coughed and reminded the people before he said, "everyone is here. Let''s start the meeting."


    Lengsa also immediately became serious. She was really curious about what she had to come to the meeting.


    After Song Lang''s statement, the others really moved their eyes away from lengsa and began to talk about business. After these days of rest, it is obvious that both sides have accumulated their strength and are ready to go to war again.


    Dayin people are shrinking. Soldiers and horses from all over the northwest are encircling Yanming pass. It is obvious that they intend to attack Yanming pass with all their strength. This is not surprising. Dayin people can''t get around Yanming pass anyway if they want to capture Ningcheng.


    Obviously, everyone at Yanming pass doesn''t intend to wait for the enemy to come. They plan to start first. It''s best not to give the enemy the chance to attack Yanming pass again.


    Lengsa also agreed with this, although she suspected in her heart that the Northwest Garrison did not want Dayin people to attack Yanming pass again. The biggest reason may be that Yanming pass can''t stand shelling. This hundreds of years old city wall has experienced too many fierce attacks that it should not have borne.


    After all, when people built city towers hundreds of years ago, they probably wouldn''t consider the day when they were covered by artillery fire.


    "Mrs. Fu Shao." the officer of the Sixth Army of the northwest army smiled at lengsa and looked very attentively.


    Lengsa blinked. "What do you want from the general?"


    The other party quickly said with a smile, "I don''t dare to give orders. I just want to ask Mrs. Shao about the previous attack on the artillery regiment by Mrs. Shao..." Leng SA knew clearly. The general wanted to ask whether this record could be copied.


    Lengsa thought carefully for a while, and then answered this question sincerely, "It''s hard. The first reason why the enemy can succeed in the past is that the enemy is unprepared. Secondly, the artillery regiment itself is not lack of lethality. If it is faced with ordinary troops... With all due respect, even if everyone carries a large bag of explosives, it may not cause much damage to the other party. Moreover, Dayin people will certainly take precautions against such losses, and even deliberately set traps for us to take the bait."


    The people were disappointed, "so it''s really not possible."


    Leng SA said, "sometimes the sword can gain a lot, but no one can keep walking. In addition, every action of our department highly depends on the accuracy of intelligence."


    For example, the last time Yin Army Artillery Regiment and song Lang took action, they all determined the artillery regiment''s location and staffing in advance. Song Lang''s situation is the same, at least roughly determining the location and nearby situation of song Lang, rather than rushing into the prairie looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In fact, most of you here also understand this truth. The reason why you ask is just a fluke. After all, the lethality is too great. Who doesn''t want to take a shortcut?


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "Madam Fu Shao is right. If you blindly rely on the sword to take the wrong edge, you may be taken to the ditch sometime. Generals, let''s get down to business."


    Everyone nodded and said yes. Of course, they didn''t really want lengsa to blow up two more artillery regiments.


    Everyone talked about the war subordinates after that. Lengsa and her elite soldiers were arranged to intercept the South Road army of Dayin people in the southwest with Lou Lanzhou.


    Because it is a ring mountain zone near the southwest. Although it is not as steep as the southwest and central regions, it can be regarded as a rare mountain with complex terrain in the northwest. Only in such a place can these elite soldiers be more useful.


    Lengsa naturally wouldn''t refuse and readily agreed.


    Loulanzhou people are very good. It is much more convenient and pleasant to cooperate with him than with those completely unfamiliar generals.


    The northwest army has also made a general plan these days. Except that some troops and horses stay at Yanming pass, others block the Yin army approaching Yanming pass in two ways: North and south.


    After that, reinforcements from the four northern provinces and the military headquarters will come one after another. With the combat power of the northwest army, now there is no shortage of food, grass and ammunition, there is no need to worry about the loss of Yanming pass in a short time. If the north and South armies can destroy the Yin army on the spot, it is naturally the best. If not, we should try our best to block their offensive and wait for the changes in the war in the northwest to make corresponding adjustments.


    Song Lang and Lou Lanzhou think the best situation is that Fu Fengcheng and song governor Long Yue first kill sun Jiahui, and then take the back road of Dayin people from the southwest along the Qiyun mountains to form a siege with the defenders in the north and wipe out the Dayin troops in the territory.


    Of course, this is only the most smooth situation they envisaged. At present, it is not even necessary to discuss it at the meeting.


    After the meeting, lengsa and Lou Lanzhou soon left Yanming pass with people and went to the southwest. Everything in Yanming pass was temporarily forgotten by them.

 Chapter 523

    "At present, we are in the middle of the Qiyun mountains. The whole Qiyun mountains are distributed in a ring, dividing the whole northwest into two parts. The source is located outside the country and crosses the Three Kingdoms. Therefore, it has been an important barrier to isolate the western countries from invading the northwest from here since ancient times."


    In the conference room, Lou Lanzhou stood by the wall with a map hanging, facing the people sitting on one side, "This mountain range not only blocked the western countries from peeping into Anxia from the northwest, but also divided Dayin and these western countries into two worlds. Until hundreds of years ago, Dayin had little communication with western countries. Until now, it is still difficult for them to communicate through Qiyun mountain range."


    Lengsa held his chin and said, "so we don''t have to worry about the small countries in the western regions sneaking into us from the Qiyun mountains?"


    Lou Lanzhou nodded, "yes, if those countries want to participate in the war to the north of Qiyun mountain, it is almost impossible to directly cross Qiyun mountain. They can only bypass the territory in the south of Dayin from the West. Dayin people may not tolerate them in their own territory."


    Jiang Yu said, "the big Yin people should not see the combat effectiveness of those small countries."


    Lou Lanzhou smiled, "it''s really possible. Dayin''s troops are strong. In their eyes, they don''t necessarily need these small countries to take a share in dealing with the northwest. Most of them are brought over by Sun Liang."


    Leng SA asked, "we are still about 200 li away from the Yin army. Will they leave us and obliquely plunge forward to Yanming pass?"


    Lou Lanzhou said, "unless the Yin army has a large number of reinforcements to supplement, it may not be big. The Yin army also has to worry about its own rear. Since we have arrived here, unless we are in a hurry, they will never leave us and run by ourselves."


    "That''s good. It''s hard behind. There are fewer buildings." lengsa still knows his ability.


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "thank you, madam. Lou must do his best."


    Out of the meeting room, they are now stationed outside a small town at the foot of the mountain in the middle of the Qiyun mountains. There are not many people in the town. Most people have moved to the East, and those who stay at home are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    However, the environment of this place is quite good. It is backed by the Qiyun mountains. Even in summer, snow can be seen on the top of the mountain. The ice and snow on the top of the mountain melt into water, flowing down the mountain to form a river, winding away on the grassland, and the water also nourishes the grassland under the mountain, making it more lush than elsewhere.


    Lengsa strolls around the town. Compared with the north, even Yanming pass is flying yellow sand from time to time. The town looks very clean. The air is clear and the grassland is endless. This is what lengsa really thinks the grassland should be.


    Several old people and children can be seen occasionally in the town, but these people are obviously afraid of outsiders. When they see someone, they all hide at home. Only the bolder children dare to quietly open a crack in the door and peep out. Lengsa is right against a pair of dark eyes and smiles at him. The other party seems to be frightened and slams the door.


    Jiang Yu walked slowly beside her and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was such a good place in the northwest. It''s really good. I always thought it was like the north. It was either wild Gobi, or even the grassland seemed a little desolate."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "it''s really good. It''s close to the south. However, it''s still too far from the center of Anxia. The transportation is inconvenient and it''s difficult to build a large-scale city."


    "Indeed," said Jiang Yu, "it''s said that the people on the northwest border communicate more with Dayin people than with the East." After all, the activity range of common people in their lifetime may not exceed 100 kilometers around their residential area. The vast area of the northwest and a few big cities are concentrated in the East. Even herdsmen rarely go so far. I''m afraid the people here will never contact those people and things except some businessmen.


    "Young lady, are you going there?" Jiang Yu asked curiously.


    Leng SA said, "walk around, you don''t have to follow me."


    Jiang Yu himself also had something to do. Naturally, he nodded and agreed, "well, Mrs. Shao can be more careful. Doesn''t it mean that the Dayin people are still secretly eyeing Mrs. Shao?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I know."


    Seeing Jiang Yu turn and leave, Leng Saicai said to Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan, "let''s go outside the town."


    They did not ask the reason, but nodded and silently followed lengsa''s steps.


    Not far from the town is a river formed by the melting water of snow and ice on the mountain.


    In the evening, the sunset sinks to the west, and the sunset makes the river dyed with bright colors. It winds to the distance like a ribbon across the grassland. Lengsa squats by the river and reaches out to pull the river. The river just flowing out of the mountains is slightly cool. It feels refreshing to wash the heat of summer.


    Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan stood aside and looked at lengsa''s action. Fu Yucheng was puzzled, "sister-in-law, what''s wrong with the water?"


    Lengsa looked back at him, stood up and said, "no problem."


    Fu Yucheng was even more puzzled, but he didn''t speak again, because he saw lengsa gesturing to them.


    Leng SA said, "there''s nothing to see here. Let''s go ahead." so the three went all the way to the front. The river turned a corner along the foot of the mountain before they went in the other direction. The three turned along the river and were soon blocked by the foot of the mountain extending outward.


    The setting sun gradually set, and the last afterglow of the setting sun disappeared into the sky.


    The light on the whole grassland seemed to gradually become dark, but the three never turned out from there.


    Several men appeared by the river, got together and talked for a few words before walking carefully towards the place where the three disappeared.


    They wear the clothes of herdsmen in the northwest. If they don''t look at the outline carefully, they look like local residents.


    Lengsa sat behind a protruding stone above the depression and sighed with some disgust while observing the situation around him.


    The mountains here are different from other places with dense pines and cypresses or towering trees. A large part of the Qiyun mountains are rare, not to mention big trees, even small saplings. It is not easy to hide the whereabouts of the shining rocks and sparse withered and yellow thatch.


    I don''t know how long she waited until she wondered if the other party had given up, and finally saw several figures coming into her sight.


    Four tall men with deep eyebrows looked like Anxia people, but they were wearing clothes similar to those of ordinary people in the town, holding guns. They were carefully moving forward and looking around, as if they were looking for someone.


    Lengsa smiled, raised his gun, aimed at one of them and pulled the trigger.


    A loud bang broke the tranquility of the evening. Facing the sudden fall of their companions, the other three quickly scattered around to find shelter to block their body, and then stretched out their hands and shot indiscriminately in the direction of lengsa.


    They did not see lengsa, but shot by feeling in the direction of the bullet. It can be said that the feeling was quite accurate. Leng SA just slipped down from the stone and greeted it with seven or eight bullets.


    Lengsa fell to the ground and rolled on the spot behind a stone below.


    At this time, Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan appeared at the same time above both sides of the mountain depression, and there was a burst of shooting at the bottom. They were different from lengsa who only carried a pistol. When lengsa came out, they were fully armed.


    The small depression was filled with gunfire for a moment. A few minutes later, two people fell under their guns.


    The rest of the man immediately wanted to run away, but he had just quit the depression. Before he could turn around, a cold dagger was put on his back waist, "don''t move."


    He doesn''t understand Anglican, but people all over the world have the same perception of danger.


    The man''s body stiffened, slowly raised his hands and threw his gun to one side of the ground.


    Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan determined that the other three were indeed dead, so they came quickly with guns. Seeing them coming, lengsa smiled with satisfaction, "yes, very fast."


    Fu Yucheng said, "these people are the Yin army who came to assassinate sister-in-law? I feel very general."


    Jiang Zhan nodded coldly to agree with Fu Yucheng. Fu Yucheng said, "just these people? Shouldn''t... Sister-in-law, be careful!"


    Before he finished, the man who was held by lengsa suddenly took out a dagger from his arms, turned around and stabbed lengsa, regardless of the danger behind him.


    Lengsa sneered, leaned to the left, and sent the dagger out without hesitation.


    The sharp stabbing pain made the man hum, but the dagger in his hand was still unwilling to give up and cleaved to lengsa with the advantage of height.


    "Bang! Bang!" two shots rang out at the same time, and Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng behind fired at the same time.


    The man was stabbed in the waist, and the dagger was still inserted in his waist. He was shot twice in the back. His body trembled. Lengsa took the opportunity to kick him out.


    "Why is it so difficult to stay alive?" lengsa had a headache. Jiang Zhan said, "young lady... We didn''t hit the key." both of them shot the man''s left and right shoulder blades a little outside. They should not die.


    They looked at the people who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, and then looked at lengsa standing on one side. They couldn''t help covering their waist silently.


    The knife was accurate and cruel, and they all felt pain.


    Leng sighed, waved his hand and said, "take it back first. You shouldn''t die for a moment..."


    "..." it''s hard to say.


    Fu Yucheng said, "why these four people?"


    Lengsa gently kicked the people on the ground and casually said, "come to test."


    The gunfire naturally attracted the attention of the people stationed outside the town. When Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan carried the half dead man back, Lou Lanzhou had brought someone to find him.


    Seeing the man in their hands, Lou Shao raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA said, "ask someone who can speak big Yin words."


    Lou Lanzhou knew it, nodded and waved to let people take people to treatment. If they die like this, they can''t ask anything.


    To everyone''s disappointment, they didn''t ask anything, because the man died before he returned to the camp. The cause of death was excessive blood loss.


    Lengsa is very sorry about this, but she has no choice. Lou Lanzhou is even more worried, "young lady, you''d better be careful these days." how do you think that Dayin people can''t send only four people to assassinate lengsa. You know, lengsa is in the army most of the time now. Even if she''s not in the army, there are people around to protect her. It''s not easy to assassinate her.


    Leng SA nodded, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Lou Shao said he was not at ease. "Mrs. Shao deliberately led people out?"


    Leng SA sighed, "if you do it in a small town, it will inevitably hurt the innocent." sometimes there is really no way, for example, the other party does it without saying a word. But since you can choose your own battlefield, you must try your best not to cause any impact.


    Lou Lanzhou shook his head. "No wonder brother Fu always feels uneasy."


    Lou Shao felt that if he married such a lady, he would be worried all the time. So no matter how loulanzhou appreciates lengsa, they will only become friends. Because he thinks he doesn''t have Fu Da Shao''s strong bearing capacity, it''s just once or twice. He really can''t stand more times.


    Lengsa doesn''t think so. These men always think that women''s adventure makes them worry, but they only take it for granted when they take risks, and they don''t think much about whether women will worry.


    However, when Lou Lanzhou mentioned Fu Fengcheng, Lord Leng was still a little unkind, "he''s looking for you?"


    Lou Lanzhou smiled and said, "a telegram every day. If something happens to Mrs. Shao here, I can''t explain to Fu Shao."


    "...." I''m not so diligent in contacting you. Does Fu Fengcheng not love me anymore?


    While they were talking, someone outside the door reported, "a Mr. Su who claimed to be Fu Shao''s adjutant asked for an interview."


    Lengsa was surprised. Is Su Ze so fast? Arriving here from the southwest, it seems that it hasn''t been a few days since Fu Fengcheng told her the news.


    Lou Lanzhou smiled meaningfully at lengsa and ordered, "please come in, Lieutenant su."


    Su Ze didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by four young men. The four people knew that they were all masters at first sight. Jiang Zhan''s eyes lit up when they saw a few people coming in.


    "Young lady." Su Ze respectfully saluted lengsa, and then turned to Loulan boat, "Lou Shao."


    Lou Lanzhou said, "aide Su, I''ve worked hard all the way. I think Fu Shao has a lot to convey to aide Su, and Lou will leave first."


    The crowd watched Lou Lanzhou leave, and the atmosphere in the tent became a lot more easygoing. It is true that Lou Lanzhou is an approachable person, but for the Fu family, he is still an outsider after all. Having an outsider present is completely different from not having an outsider present.


    Lengsa went over, poured some glasses of water, pushed them to Su Ze, and said, "sit down. You''ve worked hard to get to the northwest so soon."


    Su Ze smiled helplessly and said, "I''m very worried about Mrs. Shao''s safety. I just went back from the battlefield and heard about Mrs. Shao''s great achievements, so we set off."


    Leng SA sat on one side, propped his chin and said, "Fu Fengcheng asked you to look at me? But can adjutant Su beat me?"


    Su Ze smiled and said, "I can''t beat you, but most people around you listen to you. If you want to take risks, they may not dare to persuade you. So..." so the main task of deputy Su is not to protect Mrs. Fu Shao, but to watch her don''t do something too dangerous. Even if you can''t dissuade him, you can inform Fu Dashao as soon as possible.


    Lengsa glanced at him and said coldly, "it''s a spy."


    Su Ze was not afraid. He had long been familiar with lengsa. Naturally, he knew her temper and said with a smile, "young lady, my subordinates are also making a living."


    "Your family has time to worry about me. Why didn''t he say what he did?"


    Su Ze immediately looked around with a guilty conscience and said to him, "well... Hey, aren''t you afraid of Mrs. Shao? How is Mrs. Shao doing in the northwest recently? Is there anything you''re not used to?"


    ''...'' Leng SA was speechless and asked after a while, "what... You went with the battle of three thousand wins and twenty thousand?"


    Su Ze quickly shook his head, "no, Xu Shaoming went with Da Shao."


    Leng SA said, "then you must have heard of the process." no matter how detailed the information the military headquarters got, it only had tactical ideas and the process of combat, and would not describe in detail what they experienced in those seven days.


    Su Ze shook his head madly, "I don''t know."


    Lengsa slightly tilted his head and showed him a kind smile, "if I asked Xu Shaoming, he said he told you..."


    Su Ze immediately broke down his face. "Madam, it''s all over. Da Shao hasn''t been hurt, really."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "you know, just because it''s all over, you should tell me a story, and let''s worship the great achievements and majestic demeanor of Da Shao?"


    "......." I don''t want to betray you, but I have to betray you.


    When a person is full of glory, outsiders can often see only glory. When everyone is madly praising Fu Fengcheng''s victory this time, few people will really pay attention to the feeling of playing hide and seek for seven days and nights with 3000 troops and 20000 people in the swamp and the primitive jungle made up for by miasma.


    In that mountain, the biggest enemy is not even the hostile sides, but the primitive jungle itself.


    Lengsa was trained to survive in the wild in the primitive jungle, but what she said from Su Ze''s mouth still surprised her. Fu Fengcheng was not hurt, but he didn''t sleep for days and nights. When he went back, he forced himself to decorate the things behind him and fell asleep. Later, because of the miasma in the jungle, he suffered from respiratory infection.


    Naturally, these news did not reach the northwest, and when Su Ze contacted Xu Shaoming for the last time on his way to the northwest, Fu Fengcheng''s disease was slightly better and had not fully recovered.


    Those who followed Fu Shaoming, including Xu Shaoming himself, said they didn''t want to be close to the primitive jungle in their life.


    As for the Nile people who were completely destroyed there, Suze believes that the place will become a nightmare and life forbidden area for the Nile people from now on.


    After hearing Su Ze''s words, lengsa was silent for a long time.


    Su Ze was a little worried and hesitated, "young lady, Da Shao really... It''s no big deal. You don''t have to worry."


    Lengsa waved his hand and said, "I know it''s getting late. You''re tired all the way. Go and have a rest."


    She also knows that no matter how worried the situation is now, it won''t help. The greatest hope is that the war will end soon, and everyone will be able to live in peace.


    Su Ze and others saw that she was in a low mood and was not good. They had to get up and leave again.


    Two days later, the people received the news that the Yin army in the Qiyun mountains suddenly began to try to move to the north to join the Yin army reinforcements who had just entered the country from Dayin.


    After receiving the news, Lou Lanzhou did not hesitate to gather his troops and horses to intercept. Lengsa and his party were still with him. The originally calm front line of Qiyun mountain began to become full of flames.


    The war in the north is on the rise, and the life of the sun family coalition army in the south of the Qiyun mountains is also difficult.


    These days, almost the whole person of Sun Liang is over ten years old. Since Qu Jing turned around and entered the East without command and was defeated by the Fu family, Sun Liang has a feeling that everything is not going well.


    The reality is true. He originally thought that according to the relationship between those people in the capital and the Fu Jialong family, it would take at least a long time to reach an agreement to support the northwest. But I didn''t expect that these people would reach an agreement so quickly.


    What''s more, Fu Fengcheng suddenly appeared in the southwest when he didn''t expect it at all. He fought several wars in succession. In less than a month, he drove back the Nile people who were already close to his Yue''s house.


    If it goes on like this, the Nile people will not be able to defend their territory in the southwest at all, and can be directly driven back to Nile.


    Once the Nile people withdraw, the rear of his grandson''s house will be completely exposed under the eyes of Fu Fengcheng!


    Whenever he thought of Fu Fengcheng, Sun Liang felt a pain in his heart. Like many people regret that they didn''t kill Sun Liang in the capital, Sun Liang also regrets that he didn''t kill Fu Fengcheng when his wings were not full.


    With these victories in the southwest, Fu Fengcheng can leave a dazzling mark in the history of war even if he does nothing in his life.


    The soldiers and horses of the sun family in the southwest and the Nile soldiers and horses are like stepping stones specially prepared for Fu Fengcheng''s brilliant achievements.


    On the other hand, song ye and Long Yue are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Sun Liang has never taken advantage of competing with song ye in his life. This time, he finally found a chance to stab song Ye. Maybe he could drain his blood directly. Who knows that a group of nosy guys were killed on the way.


    Now Song Ye is guarding the eastern defense line, which makes it difficult for sun Jiajun to move forward step by step. The Dragon Tomahawk is sweeping vertically and horizontally, which makes those small countries in the western regions dizzy, and even many have a faint sense of retreat.


    If Sun Liang hadn''t comforted him well and returned a lot of materials and promised benefits, I''m afraid many people would have really returned.


    Looking at the trembling youth standing in front of him, thinking about Long Yue and Fu Fengcheng, Sun Liang was more angry. Finally, he couldn''t help kicking over the tea table in front of him.


    The young man standing on one side was startled and hurriedly said, "Dad... Rest and calm down. Anger is bad for your health..."


    He is Sun Liang''s son, but he is only a bastard son of his biological mother''s aunt. He was not favored in the past. His father almost thought they didn''t exist. After sun Rui died, they finally had a chance to stand out, but no one could completely occupy the top.


    So Sun Liang''s son and even his nephews joined the competition. After all, Sun Liang can stand firm and the strength of the family can not be underestimated. Sun Liang''s brothers, family brothers and cousins have great power in the sun family.


    Sun Liang snorted and asked, "what''s going on in the southwest?"


    The young man breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly reported, "after the last battle, the Nile people suffered heavy losses and were temporarily unable to fight again. They took the initiative to retreat for dozens of miles to distance themselves from the six southern provinces army. The six southern provinces army has nothing to do these days and seems to be taking a rest. Dad, are the six southern provinces also suffering losses..."


    Sun Liang sneered and said, "there are only 3000 people in Fu Fengcheng. Even if the whole army is destroyed, what is the loss?" during this period in the northwest, more than 3000 people died in a day.


    The young man wondered, "why don''t the six southern provinces move?"


    With a frown, Sun Liang was obviously thinking about this problem. After a while, he said, "the army of the six southern provinces has been advancing too fast. I''m afraid Fu Fengcheng has to guard against people surnamed Yue. In this way, if you let someone go to the Yue family, you must see Yue Zhao himself in person."


    The young man''s eyes were slightly bright, "Dad, what do you mean..."


    Sun Liang glared at him angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, go!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 524

    In the army of six provinces in Southwest China, Xu Shaoming quickly walked into the room and put a message in front of Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng, who was closing his eyes to refresh himself, opened his eyes and looked at him. Xu Shaoming whispered, "news from the sun family."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "Can''t Sun Liang finally sit still?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Shaoming couldn''t help grinning. "The Nile people have been defeated all the way in the southwest, and he really can''t sit still." if you sit down again, the troops and horses of the six southern provinces will arrive at the door of the sun family.


    Fu Fengcheng picked up the telegram and looked at it. He frowned slightly and said, "Sun Liang sent someone to see governor Yue?"


    Xu Shaoming nodded and said, "yes, but now the people haven''t arrived yet. Are we...?" Xu Shaoming made a move to wipe his neck. The Yue family is right behind them. If the attitude of the Yue governor''s army changes, it will not be a good thing for them.


    Fu Fengcheng put down the telegram and shook his head. "No, how do you know that Sun Liang didn''t directly ask the people lurking in the sun family to see governor Yue? Maybe they all met now."


    Xu Shaoming immediately calmed down, but frowned, "then... Let''s just ignore it?"


    Fu Fengcheng hung his eyes and thought for a moment. He said faintly, "go and invite Yue Shao to come over."


    Xu Shaoming''s spirit was refreshed, and he knew that Da Shao had already advocated, "yes!"


    Yue Li soon appeared at the door. Looking at Fu Fengcheng''s face, he was still tired and worried, "brother Fu, how are you these two days?"


    Therefore, although some things can be a blockbuster, extreme operation can never be repeated. This time they won a great victory, which was indeed a shock to Anxia, but the hardest one was Fu Fengcheng, the commander.


    Ordinary soldiers only need to execute orders, but as a commander, Fu Dashao always faces the double test of physical and mental strength. Not to mention, fortunately, he won this time. The outside world almost praised Fu Dashao to heaven. But what will the outside world say if you lose? the imaginative power in writing has declined? Whimsical, overconfident!


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "very good, brother Yue, please sit down."


    Yue Li looked at him and knew that he might have something important to find himself. He went aside and opened a chair and sat down. "Brother Fu, what do you want to say?"


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "brother Yue, have you contacted governor Yue these days?"


    Yue Li immediately became a little nervous. "Naturally, what happened to my father?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his hand to show him that he didn''t have to be nervous. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ve received a telegram here. Please read it for brother Yue."


    Yue Li was a little confused, but he still took the telegram and looked at it. After only looking at the beginning, Yue Li''s face sank instantly. He patted the telegram on the table and said, "brother Fu, Sun Liang''s ambition is clear to my father. The Yue family has no such intention."


    Compared with such giants as the Fu family and the long family, the Yue family is actually nothing. Although they also occupy one of the sea ports of Anxia, they are not short of money. But neither Yue dujun nor Yue Li had much ambition. It is enough to keep it, but we still need to continue to expand our territory, but we still lack some enterprising and ambition.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "brother Yue, calm down. I don''t mean that."


    Yue Li frowned. He still picked up the message again and read all the contents. The people had calmed down. "Brother Fu, although you can rest assured, Sun Liang made a big taboo to lead the Nile people into the country. The Yue family had a clear idea of this kind of thing."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I naturally believe in brother Yue and governor Yue''s army. Showing these to brother Yue is also to remind brother Yue so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings when we deal with them. Sun Liang is in a hurry and may directly let the people lurking in Chuncheng meet governor Yue. Governor Yue is an honest man. I''m only afraid that the other party will become angry. Please pay attention to his safety."


    Yue Li nodded gratefully and said, "I see. Thank brother Fu for reminding me. I''ll inform my father immediately when I go back."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "yes."


    Yue Li picked up the message on the table and hurried out.


    After Yue Li left, Yao Guan came in from the outside. "Young Marshal, do you think the Yue family can trust?" Yao Guan was worried. What he feared most in marching and fighting was the fire in the backyard.


    After thinking for a moment, Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "you should be trusted. Governor Yue is a smart man and always knows how to choose a team station." and he never missed it.


    Therefore, even if the fighting power of the Yue family is mediocre, the Fu Longsong family, the sun family and even the Liang family and the Shen family have a better sense of existence in Anxia, the Yue family actually controls one of the richest places in Anxia and survives peacefully between the giant Fu family and the ambitious sun family.


    Yao Guan said, "it''s good for everyone to know. Sun Liang has made his mind on the Yue family. I''m afraid it''s really urgent."


    Fu Fengcheng leaned against the back of his chair, raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "The main force of the sun family is now in the northwest. The Nile people have been defeated in successive wars during this period, and I''m afraid the reinforcements haven''t arrived so soon. Take this opportunity to catch the Nile people out again."


    Yao Guan looked at Fu Fengcheng and hesitated. "Is it too urgent? We only have two armies fighting in the southwest. This month has been quite tired and too deep..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the king of Nile has ordered that the 17th Nile army be transferred to Anxia to fight. Before they arrive, they must drive the Nile people to the west of Ruo river."


    Hearing the speech, Yao Guan couldn''t help tutting, "King Nile is going crazy. He has just reimbursed most of the pro guards, and now he has sent another elite?"


    Although the platoon number of the 17th army seems to be a little behind, Yao Guan knows that the 17th army is a real elite of the Nile country.


    Because decades ago, Nile once had a decline in national strength, had a war with neighboring countries, and almost lost his country. Finally, this army turned the tide and won the patriotic war at the last minute. From then on, the 17th army became the glorious legion of Nile.


    In addition, it is nominally an army, but actually a super legion with a total number of nearly 200000 under the jurisdiction of five armies.


    According to reliable sources, the number of all regular soldiers in Nile is less than 800000.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "the Nile people have been defeated in Anxia. If they can''t make some decent achievements, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the king to explain to the whole country. Moreover... For the king of Nile, I''m afraid this 17th regiment is also a big threat."


    No ruler likes his power to be threatened, and the army head who controls the whole 17th Legion has more troops than the king of Nile himself.


    Moreover, the 17th army has a very high reputation in Nile. Almost all previous army heads have been Nile''s chief defense officer and commander in chief of the Navy and army. If these two positions are not the same as the head of the 17th army, their reputation is even higher than that of the chief defense officer.


    Such a person... Is a thorn in the eye of the ruler everywhere.


    Yao Guan immediately understood Fu Fengcheng''s meaning. "Sending the 17th army to fight in the southwest will certainly hurt the reputation of the 17th army. Even if he wins by chance, he will lose his troops and lose his generals. It will be more convenient for the king of Nile to do what he wants to do." most importantly, the 17th army can''t refuse.


    The king didn''t pull you to the front line at the first time. Now the front line has been defeated. Of course, your glorious Legion should come forward to support you. If the 17th army refuses the king''s order at this time, no matter what excuse it uses, it will definitely disappoint or even dissatisfy the Nile people.


    Yao Guan couldn''t help sighing, "those who can be kings are really insidious." then he said, "what shall we do? Really fight with the Nile people? The 17th Legion heard that the combat effectiveness is comparable to the pro guards." the key is that the number is dozens of times that of the Pro guards.


    It''s not that they can''t fight, but it''s a waste of time and troops. They have to prevent Sun Liang from making trouble.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, thought and said, "we must fight. Since the king of Nile can''t stand their glorious legion, we can solve it for him."


    Yao Guan was curious about his family''s plans, but Fu Fengcheng didn''t tell him now.


    Yao Guan didn''t feel reluctant to touch his nose. He told Fu Fengcheng to have a good rest and went out.


    "Xu Shaoming." Xu Shaoming, who had been hiding in the corner of the room when he was the background board, stood up from behind his desk and walked quickly to Fu Fengcheng, "Da Shao."


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "contact Xiao Yiran and I''ll see him in five days."


    Xu Shaoming blinked and was embarrassed. "Da Shao, the three emperors... No, childe Xiao is not in China." even if you put a pair of wings on him, he can''t fly back in five days.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t worry, he must be in China now. Contact him in the old way."


    Although Xu Shaoming didn''t know why Fu Dashao was so sure, he nodded, "yes."


    Fu Fengcheng thought and said, "in addition, try to contact Third Master Xiao."


    Xu Shaoming stole a glance at Fu Fengcheng. The third master Xiao is a close friend of Ms. Zhuo. I didn''t want to just face Fu Fengcheng. He raised his head and his indifferent eyes. Suddenly, he was excited and hurried, "yes, big or small!"


    Different from the flames of war in the southwest and northwest, Yi ranjun, the third childe of Xiao, is now in a quiet and good situation.


    A large ship is swimming downstream. On the highest platform of the ship, Xiao Yiran is happily... Barbecue.


    Under the ship, the river is flat and the water is wide, and the green mountains on both sides are surrounded by apes and birds.


    While the ship was walking, the people on board had a feeling of swimming in the painting.


    On the recliner not far from him, Wei Changxiu lay lazily, covering his face with the expensive Ivory carved folding fan to cover some dazzling sunshine.


    Xiao Yiran glanced at the abbot beside her as she roasted meat. "What''s the matter? Listless? Don''t tell me you''re seasick?"


    Wei Changxiu took off the folding fan and looked up at him. "Now there are wars in the southwest and northwest. Don''t you feel guilty sitting here for barbecue, third prince?"


    The first three princes were not guilty. "I am no longer the prince, but you... Weapons and grain are transported to the West and North by boat. Why didn''t I know that Wei is so selfless?"


    Wei Changxiu snorted and lay back. "I have too much money and no place to spend. I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    Xiao Yiran picked up a bunch of roasted meat and smelled it. She only felt the smell. He took a bite and was immediately satisfied, "that''s nice."


    Wei was very tired during this period of time. He was shameful. Others were better off than himself. He was very upset and said, "those who rub the boat get off!"


    Xiao Yiran was shocked. "This ghost place has no village in front of it and no shop behind it. How can I get off the ship if you ask me?"


    The captain of the guard said, "it''s none of my business. You can swim back. It''s downstream and doesn''t take much effort."


    "..." God swam back!


    While they were talking, a man hurried up from below and looked at the lying Wei Changxiu. He didn''t speak.


    Wei Changxiu glanced at him and sneered. He didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    Xiao Yiran waved her hand and said, "what''s the matter? Just say it."


    The young man had to say, "Fu Dashao asked the young master to see him in the southwest in five days." hearing the news, Wei was not sleepy or tired. He turned over from the recliner and sat up, "do you still have contact with Fu Fengcheng?"


    "How fresh this is! Why can''t I get in touch with Fu Fengcheng?" Xiao Yi bit the barbecue with some dissatisfaction. "Why should I listen to him?"


    The young man''s voice was lower. "Fu Shao said that if he couldn''t see anyone in five days, he would send the whole Anxia to hunt you down."


    "..." Fu Fengcheng, you are not human!


    Seeing that the man still wanted to talk and stop, Xiao Yi said impatiently, "what else to say together!"


    Young man, "Fu Shao also said that if you know the news of the third master, please tell him that Fu Shao has something to ask him for help."


    Xiao Yiran narrowed her eyes slightly and wondered, "what needs me to go with my third uncle?"


    Wei Changxiu smiled and said, "I think Third Master Xiao is the main thing. You are an addition at most."


    "..." my prince doesn''t have the same experience as a miser!


    After waving back the young man, Wei Changxiu looked at Xiao Yi with interest and asked, "are you going to the southwest? Do you need me to send someone to see you off?"


    Xiao Yiran looked gloomy, "I won''t go!"


    Wei Changxiu nodded, "OK, I''ll send your position to Fu Fengcheng. I wish you a happy chase."


    "..." Captain Wei, fix your uncle!


    Throughout July and August, the northwest and southwest did not stop for a moment. In late July, Dayin troops and horses attacked the Northwest Garrison in three ways. Lou Lanzhou and lengsa led the South Route Army, mainly composed of two armies of the military headquarters, to defeat Yin army in Yanze lake near Qiyun mountains. Although they won, both sides suffered heavy casualties.


    This led to the Yin army failed to respond to the Yin army of Yanming pass in time. The defenders of Yanming pass took the opportunity to go out of the pass and annihilate about 50000 Yin troops.


    Only the Yin army had a strategic victory in the north, and several positions of the northwest army were lost.


    On the other hand, song dujun and Sun Liang launched a war. Sun Liang retreated to the northwest edge, but still firmly occupied four important passes.


    Dragon Tomahawk led cavalry across the grassland and beat the small countries in the west to cry.


    Three weaker countries have announced their withdrawal, and Sun Liang''s coalition is essentially half broken.


    Far away in the southwest, Sun Liang sent an envoy to see governor Yue. Before he could even say a word, he was cut down by governor Yue. He not only cut people off, but also sent their heads back to Sun Liang. Sun Liang was almost half dead with anger.


    At the beginning of August, the 17th Nile glory Legion entered the country.


    Before that, Fu Fengcheng had driven the Nile people to the west of Ruo River in the southwest corner. The Nile people who had previously occupied almost all the territory of the original Shen family now have no place to occupy.


    If it had not been for the six southern provincial army''s fierce fighting and urgent need to rest after entering the southwest, the six southern provincial army could drive out all the Nile people before the 17th army entered the southwest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is already the Mid Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 525

    The people of Yongcheng have begun to get together with their families to celebrate the Mid Autumn Festival. Although there are wars in the southwest and northwest, other places are still quite stable, which has not affected people''s interest in the festival.


    Perhaps it is because it is not peaceful outside that people need a happy festival to relax.


    The cold family is also preparing for the festival, just because there are not many people at home, it seems a little lonely.


    Leng er''s wife prepares dinner with the cook in person. Lengfeng and lenger''s master sit on the sofa in the hall and play with the children.


    The children should have been sent back to Fu''s house for such a festival, but now the situation is special. Fu dujun himself is too busy to spend the Mid Autumn Festival at home, so he had to ask his in laws to work hard to let Xiaoshi stay at Leng''s house for the festival.


    Although there are many people taking care of Xiaoshi and there are many people in the Fu family, it is more reassuring to see the grandparents with children.


    The little stone has the momentum of Fu Da Shao. Sitting on the sofa motionless, his big dark eyes look at the Lengfeng who is lying on the edge of the sofa to amuse him, looking very noble and cool.


    Lengfeng teased for a while and finally felt something wrong. He turned to his father and said, "why do I think he looks at me like a fool?"


    Master lenger is speechless. Do you know you look like a fool? But he said, "nonsense, little stone is still so small. What do you know? I''m probably tired of playing and don''t want to pay attention to you."


    Leng Feng thinks so. The little guy is very energetic and just learning to climb recently. When she is free, she always crawls around with her small belly like a caterpillar, which makes the second lady very worried. He was afraid that his grandson had been restrained and affected his growth, and he was afraid that he would climb and fall everywhere and eat anything dirty. He wanted to stare at him 24 hours a day.


    Fortunately, the little guy is still small. Even if he wants to climb, he can''t climb far. But Lengfeng can foresee how the kid will toss people in two months.


    Reaching out and pinching the small face of the small stone, Lengfeng smiled, "the small stone is called uncle."


    "..." the little stone directly changed from sitting to lying on his stomach, and then rubbed against the sofa to climb out to the public. He didn''t want to pay any attention to the mentally retarded uncle.


    Master lenger looked at his little grandson with a white and tender face. He was full of love and held him in his arms. "Don''t always tease small stones."


    Leng er''s wife came out of the kitchen and looked at the father, son, grandparents and grandchildren. She couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a holiday, and I don''t know what happened to yue''er and Fengcheng outside?"


    Leng Feng said, "Mom, don''t worry about this. My sister and brother-in-law have made great achievements outside. Don''t I bring back newspapers to show you every day? Now my sister and brother-in-law are great! Even foreign newspapers have pictures of her and brother-in-law!" in fact, his sister has always been very vicious. My parents didn''t know, only he knows, but now the whole world knows.


    Hearing the speech, the second lady of Leng couldn''t help covering her heart and staring at her son angrily, "you still say!"


    Seeing the contents of those newspapers, Mrs. Leng felt that her heart was trembling, but let her not read it. She couldn''t rest assured.


    So far, the second lady of Leng firmly believes that her son-in-law taught her daughter badly. Otherwise, why did she run to the battlefield after Leng Jiajiao Didi''s daughter got married?


    "The little stone is also poor." the second lady Leng came to see her grandson. "It''s so small that she was left at home by her parents. When they come back, she may not even know her parents."


    Lengfeng thought: don''t be uncertain. Xiaoshi must not know his parents now.


    "Ah..." the little stone jumped in Grandpa''s arms. The second lady Leng leaned over and smiled at her, "is the little stone calling her mother?"


    "Ah ah."


    "Good boy." Leng er''s wife was very pleased.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of car braking outside the door. Lenger''s wife was stunned and looked at lenger''s master, "who else will come to our house at this time?"


    Master lenger said, "did the governor let people see the small stone?"


    Leng er''s wife motioned Lengfeng to go out and have a look. Lengfeng got up and went out. For a moment, Lengfeng''s surprised voice came from the back door, "sister?! why are you back?"


    Master lenger and his wife were overjoyed and hurriedly got up and went outside. Before they could get to the door, Lengfeng had pulled lengsa in.


    Leng SA was still wearing the uniform of the six southern provinces, but he was a little dusty. It was obvious that he had just come back after a lot of driving. He didn''t even have time to change his clothes.


    "Yue''er!" the second lady of Leng immediately blushed and rushed to lengsa to hold her.


    Lengsa had no choice but to help her. "Mom, I''m dirty."


    The cold second lady wiped her tears and stared at her and said, "nonsense! Where does a mother dislike her daughter?"


    Lengsa is helpless. He hasn''t changed his clothes for several days, but it''s true that it''s dirty.


    "Today''s Mid Autumn Festival, my mother''s clothes are clean and beautiful. It''s troublesome for me to change clothes when I''m dirty. I''ll wash first."


    Mrs. Leng nodded quickly, "I have your room cleaned every day, and I have clothes. I have someone prepare hot water for you."


    Then Leng er''s wife hurried away. Lengsa looked at Leng er''s master holding a small stone.


    "Dad, I''m back."


    Master lenger nodded, "just come back and see how well the small stone grows."


    Little stone doesn''t know lengsa anymore. He just sits in the arms of master lenger and looks at her curiously with big eyes.


    Lengsa bit his lips, walked over and gently pinched the little guy''s little hand, "little stone, I''m my mother. Do you remember my mother?"


    Little stone remembers that his grandmother often said that these two words were very familiar, "ah ah." his little hand tightly clung to lengsa''s fingers.


    Lengsa''s eyes were red, and he felt very sad in his heart.


    Master lenger sighed and said, "go and change your clothes first."


    Lengsa nodded, opened the little stone''s hand and quickly went upstairs to change his clothes.


    Because of lengsa''s return, the atmosphere of Lengjia tonight is more and more warm and festive.


    Leng er''s wife cooked in person and happily cooked several more dishes lengsa liked.


    Lengsa came down from upstairs and put on a comfortable long skirt. When she changed her clothes, she found that the skirt she bought in early may now looks a little spacious. Busy is really the best way to lose weight. She hasn''t worn such a thin skirt for months. She''s not used to it.


    "Your mother wants to add some dishes. Come and hug the little stone." master lenger looked at his daughter and said.


    Leng SA said, "don''t bother so much. It''s enough to eat."


    Master lenger smiled, "she''s happy. Leave her alone."


    Lengsa went over and reached out to hold the small stone. The small stone looked up and looked at her. She did not reject and stretched out a pair of small hands. Holding the soft baby in her arms, lengsa suddenly wanted to cry. At this moment, she even felt that she regretted going to Jiazhou to the northwest.


    How could she leave such a soft baby at home? Will Xiaoshi miss his parents?


    "Little stone, I''m sorry." lengsa bowed his head and kissed little stone''s forehead.


    Little stone was very curious about her. He looked up at her and stretched out his small hand to pull the flower decoration on her collar. He said something in his mouth, as if he were chatting with lengsa.


    Seeing that his son did not reject himself because he was strange, lengsa was almost grateful.


    Holding his son, he walked back and forth in the hall. Little stone liked this height very much and talked to himself more and more excitedly.


    Lengsa went to the kitchen door and was pushed out by the second lady of Leng before she spoke. "There is heavy oil smoke in the kitchen. What are you doing with your child? Get out!"


    Lengsa cried and laughed, "Mom, enough to eat. Don''t get so much. Have a good holiday. Don''t get tired of yourself."


    Leng Er Fu said humanely, "I don''t do anything all day. Where can I be tired? I know. I can cook another dish and eat. Go out quickly."


    Lengsa had no choice but to walk away with a small stone.


    After dinner, the family sat on the terrace on the roof of the villa to eat moon cakes and enjoy the moon. The weather is good tonight. The moon is high in the sky. Many people have begun to set off fireworks in the distance. Gorgeous fireworks are blooming in the sky.


    The child is particularly sensitive to gorgeous colors. The little stone holds his mother''s collar in one hand and looks up curiously at the sky.


    Lengsa talks to her parents with her son in her arms, teasing the little guy from time to time. When the little stone is cold and rustling across from him, he has a surprisingly good temper. No matter how much he teases, he won''t be anxious and angry. When he looks cold, the second master and his wife are also surprised.


    Lengsa took it for granted, "our little stone has a good temper."


    Leng er''s wife was speechless for a long time before she slowly said, "this is when you left. He is too young to do anything. Yesterday, your brother teased him. He was so anxious that he almost called him in the face."


    Lengsa blinked and turned to look at Lengfeng. Lengfeng hurriedly said, "sister, don''t listen to my mother''s nonsense. I just played with little stone, and little stone didn''t catch me. If you don''t believe it, there''s no injury at all."


    Lengsa said with a smile while patting the little stone. "You''d better be careful. The child is not light or heavy. You can beat him when you grow up. Now you can only suffer if you''re really hurt. Well, it seems that we little stone love mother, right?" he lowered his head and rubbed the tip of his nose against the smooth and tender cheek of the little stone. The little stone giggled a little ticklish, "Ah..."


    Leng SA said, "it''s mom."


    "Ah ah..."


    "Little fool."


    "Do you know when you come back to supervise the army?" master lenger asked while sitting aside.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "you know, I have something to see the governor when I come back. The governor will spend the Mid Autumn Festival with the government and military dignitaries tonight. Later, I heard that there will be a small meeting. I''ll go back to see him tomorrow morning."


    Master lenger sighed and said, "pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired." although they haven''t been to the northwest, they probably know how far it is. Reading the news in the newspaper a few days ago, their daughters are still in the northwest. They suddenly appeared in Yongcheng tonight. The fatigue on their face is not false.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry, mom and dad."


    The second lady Leng also said, "just sit for a while. Hurry back to your room and have a rest."


    Lengsa was helpless, but she had to go back to her room and have a rest first.


    Seeing her walking in with a small stone, the second lady Leng hurriedly said, "leave the small stone. Don''t let him disturb you to sleep."


    Leng SA said, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t go tomorrow. Let little stone sleep with me tonight."


    Leng er''s wife thought that her daughter and grandson had not seen each other for so many days, and she really should cultivate her feelings, so she had to nod and agree.


    Just a little helpless tunnel, "you two are very angry. Fengcheng was the same before. Come and have a look at the small stone and go away. Be careful that your son won''t recognize you in the future."


    Lengsa smiled helplessly and went back to his room with a small stone.


    "Ah ah." the little stone on the bed was very excited, lying on the bed sheet and arched forward like a little caterpillar.


    Lengsa sat down and looked funny. He picked up a small toy and shook it at him. The little guy immediately stopped and reached for the toy in lengsa''s hand.


    Take it in your hand and learn to shake it. After playing for a while, you''re not interested. He didn''t throw it on the bed, but raised his little hand and gave it back to lengsa.


    Leng SA was surprised, blinked and said, "give it to me?"


    The little stone put things in lengsa''s hand and looked up at lengsa with his small face. His big dark eyes were clear and bright.


    Lengsa couldn''t help sighing and held the small stone in his arms, "baby, mom is a little reluctant to give up you. Call mom to listen?"


    "Ah, mom..." little stone sat in his mother''s arms and spoke coldly and cheerfully.


    Lengsa reached out and gently touched her little nose, "Mom, mom..."


    "Mom..."


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. "Little stone is so clever. Cry... Mom!" the short two words seemed to be the most exciting voice she had heard in her life.


    She wanted to laugh and eager to share, but the person she wanted to share was not in front of her.


    "Mom... Mom..." cried the little stone.


    Lengsa bowed his head and kissed his forehead, "little stone is so good, huh."


    Little stone likes playing this kiss game with his mother very much and giggles. Lengsa taught him to call his father again and told him that his father could not come back in the southwest. The little stone echoed. The mother and son talked with each other very deeply, but in the end, the little stone only made a "lie down" sound to face.


    Until the children were tired, lengsa carefully put the sleeping children on the bed and covered the thin quilt.


    Looking up at the quiet moon outside the window, I sighed and turned to bed.


    When lengsa woke up the next morning, master lenger had gone out, and Lengfeng didn''t know where to go. Only Mrs. lenger was sitting in the hall making winter clothes for the baby. There is a small rocking table next to it. The small stone is lying inside and playing happily.


    Seeing Leng SA coming down, the second lady of Leng quickly put down her work. "Why did you get up so early? Are you hungry? I asked someone to prepare food for you."


    Leng SA looked at the alarm clock on the wall, "it''s almost ten o''clock. It''s getting late. Why do you take a small stone alone? What about the others?"


    Although he lives in Leng''s house, there are many nannies and doctors of Xiaoshi.


    Leng Er Fu said humanely, "didn''t you celebrate the Festival yesterday? Let them all go back for the festival and come back this afternoon. There are still people at home, and I can''t take care of them."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "OK, don''t be tired. It''s very tired to take children." this is a personal experience.


    The second lady Leng reached out and nodded her forehead, "you and ah Feng were brought up by me."


    Although the cold family used to have maids to wait on them, it was impossible to have several nannies like the Fu family. Even doctors were specialized and came at any time. In the Fu family, as long as the heart is big enough, you can even raise several children without any trouble.


    Therefore, taking care of her little grandson is not really hard for Mrs. Leng. On the contrary, her husband goes out to take care of the industry, her daughter is not at home, her son usually goes to school and runs everywhere during holidays. With more children, Mrs. Leng feels that her life has been enriched.


    Lengsa hugged her and said with a smile, "I know my mother is the best at taking care of children. It''s hard for my mother."


    Looking at the clever appearance of her daughter in front of her, and then thinking about the appearance she saw in the newspaper, the second lady Leng couldn''t help laughing.


    After breakfast, Su Ze drove to pick her up at 10:30 to Fu''s house. Leng''s house simply went back with little stone.


    Instead of waiting for her in his study, Fu dujun sat in the reception room outside. Seeing lengsa coming in with a small stone, Fu dujun was still a little serious, and immediately smiled and opened flowers on his face.


    Fu dujun stood up and greeted him, "Oh, my good grandson. Little stone, do you miss Grandpa." he was about to stretch out his hand to pick up the little stone. The little stone was held in his arms by Xiangxiang''s mother. He was very happy and refused to face the big hand suddenly stretched out.


    The little guy directly turned his head and buried his small face in lengsa''s arms, leaving Fu dujun with a figure of rejection.


    "...." governor Fu was suddenly sad. "I haven''t seen you for a week. Why doesn''t little stone like me? It wasn''t like that last time."


    Han ran, who was standing on one side, felt his nose awkwardly and was silent.


    Madam Shao and the supervisor, even if the young childe is only half a year old, he knows who to choose.


    Lengsa patted the baby and said with a smile, "Dad, he just woke up and had a little temper. Don''t mind."


    Of course, Fu dujun was not angry with the baby Jinshun. He just said, "OK, hold him and coax him well. I''ll hold him again when he''s happy. Come on, sit down and talk."


    They sat down again. Lengsa held the small stone in his lap and played with his small hand. Fu dujun sat opposite and could only look at it with envy.


    "I know everything about you in Jiazhou and Northwest China these months." Fu dujun couldn''t help sighing at lengsa. "You did a good job. It''s really hard for you to be our old Fu''s daughter-in-law."


    Others marry into a rich family is rich in clothes and food. Clothes stretch out their hands and food open their mouth. However, Mrs. Fu''s family has been too busy for a year, and she has done nothing less.


    Fu dujun sometimes wondered how he de, the eldest of his family, could have married such a daughter-in-law?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Dad, you''re welcome. Isn''t this what we should do?" Leng SA really doesn''t think he has any grievances. He chose his own way.


    Of course, she can also sit in the backyard like the other young ladies of the Fu family, take care of the family, take care of the children, drink tea and go shopping. She can sit in the position of the young lady of the Fu family.


    It''s just that she doesn''t like that life.


    She is indeed much harder than other daughter-in-law of the Fu family, but the Fu family gives her far more than other daughter-in-law of the Fu family. Not to mention the daughter-in-law of the Fu family, Fu Yucheng, Fu Yingcheng and Fu Pingcheng are not as good as her brothers in the whole six southern provinces.


    She really doesn''t have political ambitions like Ms. Zhuo Lin, but if she is allowed to be a rich young grandmother all her life, I''m afraid she has to go crazy first.


    Fu dujun said with a smile, "well, it''s just a family. If you don''t say that, what''s the important thing to say when you run back this time?"


    Lengsa nodded and looked at Han ran standing on one side.


    Han ran hurriedly sent a document in his hand to Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun took over and opened it. He glanced at the title at the beginning and looked up at lengsa.


    Lengsa nodded with a smile. Fu dujun lowered his head and continued to read the documents. Lengsa was not in a hurry and sat playing with a small stone.


    It took Fu dujun half an hour to finish reading the whole document. He suddenly closed the folder and asked, "is this your idea?"


    Lengsa quickly shook his head and said with a smile, "where do I have this ability? It''s Lou Shao, long Shao, song Shao... And Fu Fengcheng. They made a summary after communication, but they still need the instructions of the supervisor and your elders. This content is too cumbersome. It''s hard to say in detail in the telegram. I came back in person."


    Fu dujun was surprised. "Good boy, they still have time to think about it?"


    Lengsa smiled and said nothing. These young marshals really impressed her. Obviously, you can''t have superior intelligence and ability if you have higher knowledge and experience than others.


    "I heard that during this period, there have been many radio signals in the southwest and northwest that are difficult to decipher. Are you talking about this?" Fu dujun asked.


    Because of these secret messages, the intelligence personnel of all parties are quite large. They are asking each other if they are plotting something.


    Lengsa was a little embarrassed, "should... Right?"


    Fu dujun nodded, "OK, I have to take a closer look at this and discuss it with others. When will you go back?"


    Leng SA said, "I was originally a non staff member, and there was no lack of me in the northwest war. There were four old men under my command, Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan. Don''t worry about me."


    "Just don''t worry. The fourth brother has grown up with you and the boss. You don''t hate him and are willing to mention it like this. I should thank you as a father," Fu dujun said.


    Lengsa shook his head. "The fourth brother was just too young before. Now it''s almost time to be sensible. Dad, don''t worry."


    Fu dujun nodded, "then you have a good rest at home for a few days. I should have results soon."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, listen to Dad."


    Fu dujun nodded with satisfaction and said, "go and see Miaomiao and Xiaoliu. They happen to be at home."


    Lengsa stood up and walked out with a small stone. As soon as he got out of the door, he heard Fu dujun''s laughter. It seemed that he was in a good mood.


    Leng SA looked down at his little stone in his arms and said with a slight smile, "little stone, shall we go to see Annie and Miao?"


    "Ah ah." the little stone seemed very happy and seemed to jump out in her arms.


    Lengsa quickly hugged him and said with a helpless smile, "naughty."


    "Ah."

 Chapter 526

    Although he has been away for several months, the Fu family is still quiet and peaceful as usual.


    The people who received the news of lengsa''s return gathered in the hall early and waited.


    Fu Annie and Chu Miao couldn''t wait to guard directly outside the door. When they saw lengsa coming in with a small stone, the two little girls rushed over happily at once.


    "Sister Sasa!"


    "Sister in law!"


    Leng SA looked at the two little girls in front of him with some laughter, and freed up one hand to touch their little heads, "Miao Miao, Annie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve all grown taller and more beautiful."


    Fu Annie walked around lengsa and said happily, "sister-in-law is more beautiful! Miaomiao and I read sister-in-law''s newspapers every day, and we also collected a lot of sister-in-law''s newspaper clippings."


    Chu Miao also nodded and said, "sister Sasa is very good-looking! Very powerful! Many people especially worship sister Sasa! So does Miao."


    Lengsa looked at Chu Miao and whispered, "how are you recently?" lengsa was also a little sorry for Chu Miao. After they took the little girl back to Yong City, they were entangled in all kinds of things. Later, they were pregnant with a small stone and left Yong city after giving birth to a child. It was true that they didn''t take care of Miao very much.


    Chumiao smiled, "much better, sister Sasa, do you think I''m much taller than before?" chumiao turned around lengsa to let her see her appearance, compare her original height, and compare her head, "Old Hua said that as long as I take good care of myself, I will be the same as everyone when I grow up. In fact, I think... I am the same as everyone now."


    Chu Miao really feels happy in Yongcheng. The Fu family doesn''t treat her differently because she is foreign. Fu dujun often cares about her life. Fu Annie and Fu Yingcheng take care of her as their own sister. She can still go to school and make friends with classmates. Usually she either goes to HuaLao or Leng''s house to visit Xiaoshi. It''s totally different from the life she used to stay at home Same.


    Of course, she still misses sister Sa Sa very much.


    Little stone knew Fu Annie and Chu Miao. Seeing that he had been ignored by two beautiful little sisters, he shouted unhappily.


    No one in the world can resist the temptation of cute things. The little baby immediately attracted the attention of the two little girls, abandoned lengsa and began to circle around the small stone.


    Looking at the two little girls'' skilled skills of coaxing children, lengsa deeply felt that she might still be a strict mother in the future. Xiaoshi has been held and spoiled by everyone since childhood. If she doesn''t teach well, how can she grow up?


    No... this kind of thing should be left to Fu Dashao. She''d better be a good mother who loves her baby?


    Several people went into the hall laughing and joking. All the Fu family were waiting inside except the little six young masters.


    Seeing Leng SA coming in with a smile, they got up and said hello.


    The hall was very lively for a time. There were people calling for sister-in-law, and two cute little Loris skillfully called the big aunt with lengsa''s legs. When everyone asked them to take their seats, lengsa couldn''t help laughing. To the puzzled eyes of the people, lengsa said, "it''s rare to see such a large number of people at home. What did you do without such a big battle?"


    Fu Yingcheng said with a smile, "isn''t it that my sister-in-law hasn''t come back for a long time? I heard that everyone wants to see her when she comes back."


    The third young lady also said with a smile, "the second brother is right. Our family has a newspaper every day these days, just to see the photos of her sister-in-law in those newspapers." this is a bit exaggerated. Even if lengsa is famous, the newspaper can''t print her photos every day, but it means in place.


    Fu Yingcheng was interested in a different place from others. "Sister-in-law, do you really go to the front with the army to fight and kill the enemy?"


    Fu Yingcheng has always been a little suspicious about the contents of those newspapers. He feels that what is written on them is more like a novel. In fact, most people really read it as a legendary novel. Ordinary people don''t believe that their charming young lady can jump a horse and raise a gun to kill the enemy. Now there are storytellers in the teahouses and teahouses in Yongcheng talking about the versions of Fu''s young lady Fu Yingcheng also heard it several times. He thought that if he changed it, his sister-in-law would probably become the reincarnation of the God of war.


    But on the other hand, Fu Yingcheng felt that those things might be true, because he had seen lengsa go to the battlefield in the capital.


    However, this battlefield is not comparable to the battlefield. There is no comparability between what happened in the capital and what is happening in the northwest.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and looked at her, "what? Are you interested?"


    Fu Yingcheng said, "can''t you? I''ll be eighteen next year."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "can you tell me it''s useless? You have to tell the governor."


    Fu Yingcheng suddenly wilted. Last year, he fled home and couldn''t get out of bed for a whole month.


    The family got together and chatted for a while. Maybe they haven''t seen it for many days. It''s really a bit of a harmonious atmosphere. Until the housekeeper came and said that lunch is ready and invited you to dinner, they got up and went to lunch.


    The situation on the battlefield was still deadlocked, and lengsa didn''t hurry back.


    Five days later, the Fu family secretly received several special guests.


    Instead of staying directly at Fu''s house, these distinguished guests were invited to Fu Fengcheng''s private site on the west mountain. Most of the mountains behind Xishan Park are privately owned by Fu Fengcheng. There are more than a dozen small buildings on the mountain. It is not difficult to vacate one to receive guests.


    After they got off from Yongcheng railway station, they were directly pulled up the mountain by a car.


    Being led into the white building, Fu dujun was sitting on the sofa in the hall teasing his grandson.


    Half year old children are the same day by day. If there are not too many things, Fu dujun wants to do nothing all day and take the children with him.


    God knows, since Xiaoshi was born, Fu dujun had a secret wish: he wanted to retire with grandchildren!


    Han ran, who was an aide, wanted to Tucao: did you make complaints about the fact that you still have an older son who is only one year older than the little boy?


    Of course, Fu dujun still loves his youngest son. Even if the mother of the sixth young master did something she shouldn''t do, the treatment of the sixth young master at home has not been reduced at all. Fu dujun himself also visited from time to time and told the second and third young ladies to take good care of them, but he was still no better than the little childe.


    Several people standing at the door looked at Fu dujun, who was still a little burly and rich at his age, lying on the sofa without paying attention, lowering his head and talking to the children for fun. Mingming said something that everyone couldn''t understand, but Fu dujun was still enjoying himself, as if he had completely mastered the baby language that other humans couldn''t grasp.


    "Cough, brother Fu, you''re living too leisurely these days."


    When Fu dujun heard the speech, he sat up straight and looked solemnly at the man at the door, as if the man was not himself, "come on, come in and sit down."


    "..." he is too thick skinned to compare.


    A group of people swarmed in. If there were outsiders present at this time, they would be very shocked. Because each of these people is a giant that can frighten a large number of people.


    Long Yue, Zhang Bi, Zhuo Lin, Feng Lao, the first president of the national military academy whom lengsa once met, and a representative of the Song family in the northwest.


    Mr. Song is a cousin of song Ye. He is a scholar and does not have military power. Perhaps it is precisely because he is a scholar. Song Ye has a very good relationship with him. He also plays an important role in the northwest. It can be said that he is the third person in the northwest outside song ye and song Lang.


    Now Song ye and song Lang can''t spare time. It''s reasonable for him to come on behalf of the Song family.


    Everyone is an acquaintance, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Governor Fu even got up to meet him, "you''re welcome, sit down."


    In addition, he just said to Feng Laoke, "Feng Laoke has come all the way. It''s hard."


    Old Feng had a good temper and said with a smile, "I''m glad that I can walk around. It''s a blessing for me to be invited by governor Fu."


    Zhuo Lin did not pay attention to Fu dujun''s performance, and had directly walked to the small stone who was trying to climb forward on the sofa. Even the little childe of the Fu family, who has such a strong gene, moved very slowly before he evolved to climb forward on his limbs.


    But little stone is energetic and full of enthusiasm and interest in climbing away.


    Fu dujun, who was talking to long dujun, glanced at the child who had climbed out for a short distance and reached out to hold him back.


    The child was stunned and continued to climb forward.


    This was obviously not the first time Fu dujun played this game. While greeting others, Fu dujun saw the small stone climb away and held him back again.


    The little stone was stunned again, but this time he finally couldn''t hold it and cried.


    "..." several people who were greeting Fu dujun were stunned, and Zhuo Lin glared at Fu dujun.


    She was worried that the little stone was afraid of strangers. She wanted to sit next to him and let him know it before hugging. Moreover, the way the little guy tried to climb forward was also very interesting. She missed the whole process of her son''s growth. Now her grandson can''t meet for a long time. It''s a time full of love. Who knows that Fu Zheng made the child cry?


    When others saw the baby crying, they immediately stopped talking and looked at Fu dujun with condemning eyes.


    Lengsa heard a voice upstairs and hurriedly came down with a pile of documents.


    "Little stone, what''s the matter?" when she went downstairs, she found that the downstairs hall was full of people. Zhuo Lin was holding the little stone in her arms and coaxing it softly, but the little stone was unhappy and couldn''t coax it well.


    Lengsa had to hastily nod to the people and walked over to take the small stone.


    The little stone was more aggrieved in his mother''s arms. Bean big tears came out of his eyes, and a pair of big eyes became watery and pitiful. Poor little stone is too small to complain. He just grabbed his mother''s skirt and sobbed.


    "Baby doesn''t cry, mom is here." lengsa patted the baby gently and coaxed her voice gently.


    While apologizing to the others, he said, "I''ll take the small stone upstairs first."


    Long dujun said with a smile, "don''t bother, we''ve just arrived and can''t talk about anything. We didn''t scare the baby to cry, but the old Fu made him cry. Look how he became a grandfather?"


    Fu dujun couldn''t refute when he got into trouble. He had to touch his nose and whispered, "you''re not jealous of labor and capital!"


    Zhuo Lin stood up and said, "let''s have a rest first. I''ll take the children upstairs with Sa Sa."


    Originally, everyone had just arrived, and Feng was nearly 80 years old. It was impossible to talk about business immediately. Others were tired all the way. Naturally, they had no opinions. So I watched them go upstairs, and then downstairs, led by long dujun, launched a round of crusade against Fu dujun.


    In fact, little stone doesn''t like to cry. After being held upstairs by lengsa, he doesn''t have to coax himself to stop crying, but his eyes are still watery looking at the two people. Rao is a strong woman like Zhuo Lin who makes a decision in officialdom. She can''t help but want to hold him in her arms and rub him.


    Lengsa said with a smile, "little stone doesn''t recognize him. Mother hug him." Zhuo Lin carefully picked him up. She was surprised to see that little stone didn''t repel herself. "Little stone, little cloud, do you remember grandma."


    Of course, little stone doesn''t remember grandma, but he still looked at Zhuo Lin and giggled.


    Looking at this small shape, Ms. Zhuo was so cute that her heart would melt.


    "Grandma brought you a lot of gifts. Let''s see if you like them later, OK?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. No matter how strong a lady is, she has to turn into soft fingers in front of the little cute thing.


    Zhuo Lin hasn''t seen her grandson for a long time. She can''t give up for a moment.


    Playing with the little stone for a long time, he made sure that he had completely forgotten the psychological damage caused by his grandfather just now, and then said to lengsa, "it''s really thanks to his family that the little stone is raised so well. If you give it to Fu Zheng, the unreliable one doesn''t know what to develop."


    Lengsa smiled and said, "my parents also like small stones."


    Zhuo Lin agreed, "who doesn''t like our little cloud rise?"


    "..." well, it''s another grandson.


    Zhuo Lin looked at lengsa with a small stone in her arms and asked, "do you want to go back to the northwest?"


    Lengsa thought and said, "depending on the situation, there are Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan in charge over there. I don''t have to go there myself. I have to wait for the result of Yongcheng?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "it''s good to take the opportunity to rest for a while. I think you''re much thinner than before. You''ve been tossing too much in recent months."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "that''s because mother, you just had a baby when you saw me last time. You''re a little fat."


    Zhuo Lin looked at her disapprovingly. "You were thinner when you just gave birth to a child, and now you are thinner. Anyway, your body is important. If it hurts, no matter how good others treat you, they can''t hurt you."


    Lengsa felt warm in her heart and leaned against Zhuo Lin''s shoulder, "I know. Thank you for your concern."


    "Yi ah?" the little stone looked at his mother close to him, stretched out his little hand and grabbed her hair.


    Zhuo Lin quickly pinched his little hand, "little stone can''t catch mother''s hair."


    The little stone didn''t care. He jumped in Zhuolin''s arms and stretched out his little hand to lengsa.


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Xiaoshi still likes her mother better. The relationship between mother and son can''t be broken." lengsa has just come back for a few days. The mother and son seem to have never been separated.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to take him over and said with a smile, "this little guy is very noisy these days."


    Sure enough, Leng SA just held him firmly, and he stretched out a small hand towards Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t know where she was. She stretched out her hand to pick him up. Before she could sit still, he gave birth to a small hand to lengsa again. Not only that, she also opened her small mouth and smiled happily.


    "..." after playing for several rounds, lengsa simply put him directly on the sofa between them.


    The little guy didn''t care and began to continue his great career. It seems that someone watched him climb harder and harder, and his mouth watered with laughter.


    "The child is really energetic." Zhuo Lin couldn''t help feeling.


    Lengsa narrowed her eyes slightly and stared at the little thing in front of her. "I must find a camera to take this picture and leave it to his future daughter-in-law!"


    "Ah ah... Ah..." the happy little caterpillar and little stone didn''t know what kind of sinister intentions his dear mother had, but still twisted his little body and climbed forward happily.

 Chapter 527

    The next day, Fu dujun and the guests held a meeting in the small white building on the west mountain all day, and the meeting lasted until evening.


    The specific contents of the meeting have been kept secret from the outside world, and people have not known such a meeting for a long time. In addition to Fu dujun and those who came all the way, only lengsa, who also attended the meeting as an observer and recorder, knew.


    Many years later, the meeting was disclosed. Later generations called the secret meeting: Xishan decision-making.


    This meeting directly determines the future direction of Anxia. What few people know is that the content of this meeting was actually originally proposed by several young people who were all fighting for their country on the battlefield thousands of miles away.


    The meeting lasted three days from the beginning to the end. After three days, the guests left quietly as they came.


    On the fourth day, lengsa also said goodbye to Yongcheng''s parents and children. Instead of going to the northwest, she took a top secret document on her journey to the southwest.


    In early September, the southwest was already a little cool. Originally, people who wanted to wear short sleeves or even don''t wear clothes also wore long sleeved clothes.


    The six southern provincial armies are now stationed in the city of Li on the East Bank of the Ruo river. Across the river from them is the most powerful glory 17 legion of Nile.


    The two sides have faced off in Ruohe for nearly ten days, but no one can directly rush over and destroy each other across a big river for a moment. This gave Anxia soldiers enough time to rest. After all, they were too tired some time ago.


    For a month in a row, they have almost caught up with others for several months even during the war. After ten days of rest, the young soldiers recovered their energy. As soon as his energy was restored, he immediately saw that the enemy opposite was unhappy. However, if the river is wide, it is the fourth largest river in Anxia. It is not easy to rush over, so the soldiers of both sides will yell and scold across the river.


    Xiao Yi walked slowly to the river. A straight figure stood not far from the river. Xiao Yiran slightly raised her eyebrows and slowly said, "I said, Fu Dashao. You''re not afraid to give you a shuttle bullet from the opposite side."


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him faintly and said, "this is the widest place of Ruohe, with a straight-line distance of 1200 meters."


    You mean the man across the street can''t hit you, right?


    Xiao Yi Ran snorted, "you can rest assured that Shen Sinian and Yue Li will stop Sun Liang''s troops. Aren''t you afraid they will turn against you?"


    Fu Fengcheng turned around. "Otherwise? I''ll go? You go?" Xiao Yi said again. He found that Fu was more and more unable to speak.


    Finally, Xiao Yiran couldn''t help but say, "I said, are you that... What? Menopause? Do men have menopause?"


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t care about him, so he turned and walked back.


    A car that looked very tall and powerful stopped at the roadside not far away. Xiao Yiran couldn''t help drooling at a glance. It''s nice to have a great wife. He''s the first to use any good things.


    This is the latest model that the automobile manufacturers in the six southern provinces sent to Fu Dashao not long ago. It is said to be very suitable for field and long-distance use.


    "Fu Fengcheng, now the financial power of the Fu family is in your wife''s hands? How do I feel that you are like a soft eater?" Xiao Yiran said.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "do you want to have a soft meal? Can you eat it?"


    Shit, a plant.


    As they walked in the direction of the car, Xiao Yiran still chattered, "I''m serious. Is your plan reliable or not? Can you do it? My third Boming is going to Licheng. If you let him run for nothing, he can kill you."


    Fu Fengcheng had opened the door and sat on it, "you think too much."


    With a crash, he pulled up the door and waited for Xiao Yiran to get on the bus. Fu Dashao stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared out, leaving the exhaust and dust on Xiao sanshao''s face.


    "Cough! Fu Fengcheng, your uncle!" Xiao sanshao greeted him every day.


    Fu Dashao said: my uncle died a long time ago. Go dig a grave.


    Li city is a small city. Although it is close to the Nile, it is still separated by a Ruo River and is not on the border. It is still a distance, so it can not develop into a big city.


    However, because of this Ruohe River, the scenery near Li city is very good, which has attracted countless tourists and poets to stop at all times.


    This area was called Southern Xinjiang in ancient times. It has always been regarded by the people of the Central Plains as a more remote and uncivilized wilderness than the area now ruled by the sun family. However, the scenery here is different from that of the Central Plains, which has also attracted praise from countless talented scholars and poets throughout the ages. Therefore, it has not completely cut off contact with the Central Plains.


    Therefore, this small town integrates the local characteristics of the Central Plains and southern Xinjiang. Now, the residents in the city are both locals and outsiders. The two sides have lived together for a long time, but they are also very harmonious.


    The check-in of the army of the six southern provinces did not arouse the resentment of the local residents, because in the view of the local people, most of the local residents in southern Xinjiang migrated from the Central Plains in ancient times. Naturally, the Nile talents who are not culturally recognized even though their skin color and appearance are different from them are outsiders.


    Moreover, before the Nile people went all the way north, they did some messy things. The army of the six southern provinces has strict discipline. Previously, it was accompanied by the former Young Marshal of the Shen family. As soon as it came, it drove away the Nile people. Naturally, everyone thought it was good.


    Nowadays, although many soldiers and horses are stationed outside the city, the life of the people in the city has not been affected. Everything is as usual when going out of the city.


    Xiao Yiran walked back with two legs, swearing as she walked. If he hadn''t been recuperating from the royal family, he would like to greet Fu Fengcheng''s ancestors for 18 generations one by one.


    Just then, I saw several cars coming from a distance.


    Few people can afford to drive these days, not to mention places like Southern Xinjiang.


    Xiao Yi Ran stood by the roadside and looked at her curiously, wondering whether to ask someone to give her a ride.


    The car screeched to a stop in front of him before he waved.


    The window came down slowly, revealing a beautiful face.


    "..." Xiao Yiran didn''t come back for a long time, and then said, "cold... Cold, no, little sister-in-law?!"


    Lengsa leaned against the window and looked at him curiously, "third prince, are you..."


    Xiao Yiran gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go back to the city!"


    Leng SA asked, "take a ride?"


    Xiao Yiran nodded hurriedly, "Hello, little sister-in-law. By the way, don''t call me the third prince. Just call my name." when Xiao Yiran climbed into the co pilot''s position, he saw two people sitting behind the car.


    Su Ze and Shang Feiyun greeted him with a smile.


    "..." let the little sister-in-law drive. These two are really big brands and envy. Fu wouldn''t even give me a lift.


    Lengsa restarted the car and asked, "how far is it from Li city?"


    Xiao Yi Ran said, "there are about ten miles left? Little sister-in-law, why are you here? Why have you driven so many cars?" she twisted her neck and looked back, followed by three cars. And it''s not the small car that lengsa drives, but the big truck that carries goods.


    It''s not easy to drive all the way from the six southern provinces.


    Leng SA said, "I didn''t bring a few people, but there were some things in it. Those cars were found from Rongcheng, where we got off the train before changing." Rongcheng was originally the second largest city under the rule of Shen family, and it was also the last city with a train to the southwest.


    Xiao Yi envied, "you came to visit Fu Fengcheng and brought gifts."


    Lengsa glanced at him meaningfully. After not seeing Xiao sanshao for many days, he seemed to be more and more lively.


    The car drove all the way into the headquarters of the six southern provincial army in the west of Licheng. I heard that Mrs. Da Shao came. The soldiers stationed in the headquarters craned their necks to have a look.


    Although they are very busy and remote in the southwest, they can occasionally get some newspapers from outside. They have also heard of the legend of Mrs. Fu''s family.


    If you used to look at Mrs. Da Shao only as an ordinary Mrs. Da Shao, now for the soldiers of the six southern provinces, looking at Mrs. Da Shao is no different from looking at rare animals.


    Leng SA didn''t inform Fu Fengcheng before he came. I don''t know why not only Fu dujun didn''t inform Fu Fengcheng, but also Yue dujun, who had met halfway, didn''t inform Fu Fengcheng of the news. So lengsa''s cars had stopped outside the headquarters yard, and Fu Fengcheng rushed out at once.


    Xiao Yi Ran stood proudly beside the car and winked at Fu Dashao.


    What about? You won''t take me. I came back in my sister-in-law''s car.


    Unfortunately, Fu Fengcheng didn''t even give him a corner of his eye. He rushed to lengsa and stood still, holding her in his arms. "Sa Sa Sa." Fu Fengcheng''s voice was low, slightly hoarse but inexplicably beautiful.


    Lengsa felt that he was a little strong. For a moment, she was a little painful, but she didn''t struggle. She stretched out her hand to surround his thin waist, and then found that not only her Fu Fengcheng was also a lot thinner.


    "I said, would you like to make out again in another place? The yard is full of single dogs." Shang Fei Yun pushed open the door and came down and looked at the two people hugged together. He was very tired.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him, said nothing and took lengsa away.


    "..." the people left behind were silent for a moment, and Shang Feiyun asked, "what does that mean? Don''t welcome us?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I think there must be a lot to say. Let''s understand first." long live the understanding.


    The chamber of Commerce, who was full of dog food, sneered. The jealousy of single dogs was incomprehensible.


    Fu Fengcheng pulled him all the way back to the room, opened the door and went in. Fu Fengcheng closed the door with his back hand. He pressed lengsa against the wall at the door, "Sa Sa Sa." Fu Fengcheng stepped forward and hugged her tightly.


    Leng SA answered, and the hot thin lips covered it the next second.


    The temperature in the room seemed to rise suddenly, and people''s voices could be heard outside, but the room was so quiet that it seemed as if only two people''s heartbeat could be heard.


    As if dry firewood met fire, they hugged each other and danced fiercely.


    Until lengsa felt that he was out of breath, he couldn''t help struggling.


    Fu Fengcheng calmed down a little and let go of her. He just rubbed gently and affectionately on her lips, "Sa Sa, why are you here?"


    Lengsa leaned against the wall and looked up at him, "why? I can''t come?"


    Fu Fengcheng took a deep breath, put his forehead against her shoulder and said, "you didn''t tell me, neither did the old man."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I want to surprise you. How about it? Are you happy?"


    "Happy." Fu Fengcheng gritted his teeth.


    Lengsa stretched out his hand to touch his face and said with a smile, "I''m also very happy, Fu Fengcheng, I miss you."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were dim, and lengsa felt a jump in his heart. It seemed that fire was coming out of his eyes.


    "Touch touch!" there was a sound of someone smashing the door outside the door.


    "Fu Fengcheng, what are you doing? Have you finished talking with your sister-in-law? Come out quickly. The chamber of Commerce said that they haven''t had lunch yet. Let''s go to pick up the dust for your sister-in-law!" Xiao Yiran''s voice sounded arrogantly outside.


    Fu Fengcheng''s face was livid, "Xiao, Yi, ran!"


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms and couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    No matter how angry Fu was, he still had to eat.


    The headquarters had nothing to eat, so the party went to the best restaurant in the city.


    This is also the reason why the people of Licheng like the army of the six southern provinces. The treatment of the six southern provinces is not poor. Even if the soldiers stationed here can''t afford high-end restaurants, they will buy some food, drink or daily necessities, which is also an income for the people in such a small place.


    After coming out of the restaurant and returning to the headquarters, Fu Fengcheng was called away.


    Now Shen Sinian and Yue Li go to intercept Sun Liang''s reinforcements, and Yao Guan is also ordered to go out to perform the task. In fact, everything in the army had to be handled by Fu Fengcheng. Even if there was no war, his daily life was not easy.


    Lengsa was already tired after driving for several days. When Fu Fengcheng left, he simply lay down and have a rest. When she woke up, it was dark outside, and someone just brought dinner.


    Lengsa asked where Fu Fengcheng had gone while eating. The soldier delivering the meal said that the Nile people opposite provoked and rushed to deal with it.


    Lengsa had dinner and thought that he had nothing to do, so he asked for the place and drove by himself.


    If the widest part of the river is 1200 meters, but the narrowest part is less than 300 meters. Many soldiers and horses are stationed on both sides of this place. After all, it is much easier to cross the river from here than from other places, although the water flow in this place is actually faster than that in other wide places.


    Lengsa drove for an hour before he arrived. The conflict between the two sides has almost subsided, but there is still some tension.


    Both Fu Fengcheng and the commander of the other side obviously have not decided to start the fight, so both sides can only stand still.


    When Leng SA passed, Fu Fengcheng and Xiao Yiran were standing by the river talking. Seeing Leng SA coming, Xiao Yiran slightly raised her eyebrows and smiled a little meaningfully, "how long have you been separated for a while, little sister-in-law, now?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him coldly and turned to lengsa, "why don''t you rest?"


    Leng SA said, "I slept all afternoon and had nothing to do. I heard you came here to have a look. How''s it going?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "It''s all right. Both sides haven''t found a chance and can''t fight." lengsa also felt that they can''t fight. Both sides don''t have big ships. What can they do by relying on the small boats of fishermen on both sides of the Strait? Looking at the water doesn''t seem to be able to pass directly.


    Fu Fengcheng pulled lengsa and said, "but I have to stay here tonight, you..."


    Leng SA said, "of course I''m with you."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s more comfortable to live in the city."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "just one night, what do you care? What kind of place have I never lived? What''s the matter? Don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "Of course not. You''ve worked too hard these days. I let you go back and have a good rest."


    Lengsa was impatient to listen to him, put his arm around him and said with a smile, "well, don''t laugh at a hundred steps. None of us has the right to say who."


    Fu Dashao was silent.


    The soldiers returned to their positions, and the original tranquility was gradually restored by the river.


    The sky in southern Xinjiang is high and the night is quiet. There is a shallow moth eyebrow moon hanging in the sky. Fu Fengcheng walked along the river with lengsa''s hand. Finally, he simply found a place to sit down.


    The moonlight is sparse, there is no wave light by the river, only the river is gurgling and flowing.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms and let the breeze on the river blow his face. He only felt refreshed and refreshed, sweeping away the fatigue of driving for an hour.


    When he looked up, he saw Fu Fengcheng staring at himself with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "are there any injuries in the northwest?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, you don''t believe me, don''t you believe Su Ze? He can''t lie to you. What, what do the newspapers you see say about me? Do those people say that Fu Dashao you married a fierce daughter-in-law?"


    "..." some people did say so, especially after Xiao Yiran came, he brought a lot of gossip that Fu Fengcheng and others would not have liked to see.


    For example, some old pedants in the capital or male chauvinists who think women should take their husbands as their heaven are full of sympathy for Fu Fengcheng: if they marry such a fierce daughter-in-law, they will not dare to look at other girls in the future.


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled and said, "no, they all say that Mrs. Fu Shao is a genius from heaven, full of martial virtue and good looks. They envy me for marrying a good daughter-in-law and say it''s a blessing I''ve cultivated for several lives." of course, this is also true, led by long dujun and others.


    If men look at problems from different angles and perspectives, they will come to different conclusions.


    Lengsa had some doubts, "really?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "nature is true. That''s what I think."


    Lengsa immediately got happy, knelt down and kissed his cheek, "you can speak."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and pulled her to lie down in his arms.


    Fu Shao bowed his head and said, "now it''s my lady''s turn to answer my question."


    Lengsa didn''t struggle, but smiled generously, "ask."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s said that many newspapers are spreading the legend that Mrs. Fu Shao rode thousands of miles to save song Shao. What''s your feeling?"


    Lengsa blinked, very innocent, "what solo ride? I''ve brought at least 200 people? And there''s no one thousand miles, more than one hundred, less than two hundred miles at most."


    Fu Dashao slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Lengsa hurriedly said, "the most important thing is! I''m not saving people for free. Song Shao paid. I can be a mercenary at most?"


    After that, lengsa did not forget to say the reward given to her by the Song family, and generously said that in addition to some soldiers who wanted to compensate the casualties and improve the treatment of the soldiers, the rest could be divided equally with Fu Shao.


    Listening to her words, Fu Dashao chuckled and shook his head helplessly.


    Fu Fengcheng held her in his arms and whispered, "take 200 people and rush into the encirclement of more than 100000 people. Aren''t you afraid of anything?"


    Leng SA looked at him and whispered, "although I''m not sure of ten percent, at least 70 percent is sure that I can retreat. What else can I do? Meeting song Shao is still that identity. If I don''t have the ability, I''ll save it since I can save it. If it''s you, how can you choose?"


    Fu Fengcheng sighed and said, "I''ll save it, too. It''s hard, madam."


    Leng SA said, "in fact, it''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Well, I won''t talk about you and you don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about something happy, you know? The little stone can climb and call his mother. It''s very cute like a little caterpillar¡°


    "..." Fu Dashao''s imagination is poor. He really can''t think how cute little stone head is like a caterpillar. He frowned and thought seriously, but he was amused by the picture in his mind.


    Speaking of the child, they both looked softer.


    Lengsa talked to Fu Fengcheng about the fun of getting along with little stone in those days. Fu Fengcheng listened carefully and made a few comments from time to time.


    The river is quiet, only the sound of gurgling water and the occasional sound of insects.


    There are men and women whispering and laughing, and the world has become quiet and peaceful.


    A red lotus lamp floats slowly with the water from the upstream. The red lotus illuminated by the fire floats quietly in the middle of the river, as if with someone''s blessing and wish, as if it could illuminate the whole river.

 Chapter 528

    Lengsa walked out of the tent where he stayed last night in the early morning. The soldiers in the whole camp were already busy with daily routine exercises.


    Although it is wartime, Fu Fengcheng still insists that the soldiers maintain a certain amount of training as long as they don''t really fight.


    Lengsa stood at the door and stretched out to move his body. Before he put down his hand, he saw a man squatting on the ground not far away. When I got closer, I saw that it was Xiao Yiran. "Xiao sanshao? Didn''t you go back to Licheng last night?"


    Xiao Yi looked back slowly and looked at her with a sad face.


    Lengsa was rarely startled. He couldn''t help but step back and looked at him carefully, "what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yiran''s face was a little swollen, and there was a black circle on her left eye. But the right side is clean, so it should not be dark circles.


    Xiao Yi Ran stood up and said slowly, "it was too dark last night... I fell and fell."


    Lengsa thought about the sky last night and nodded: "it''s very dark. Be careful when you walk at night."


    Xiao Yiran nodded numbly. "My sister-in-law is right. If you walk too much at night, you will always hit a ghost."


    "..." Leng SA said nothing.


    Fu Fengcheng came in from the outside. There were more than ten steps away from them. He saw Xiao Yiran jump up and run away as if she had been burned by fire. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first!"


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, walked to lengsa and asked, "what did he tell you?"


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "nothing. Did you hit him?" Leng Ye is at least half a trauma expert. How can he not see that Xiao Yiran was beaten on his face.


    However, Xiao Yiran refused to tell the truth. Of course, she was happy and comfortable. Otherwise, if Xiao Yiran tells the truth, let her help denounce Fu Fengcheng. She is not happy. It will destroy her image to follow Fu Fengcheng.


    It''s so hard.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "no, it''s just a duel. We used to duel a lot. Xiao Yi retreated after not practicing for too long."


    "Oh." Leng SA happily accepted the explanation, "what shall we do today?"


    Fu Fengcheng took her hand and walked inside. "We have to go back to the city. Mr. Xiao San will arrive today."


    Leng SA nodded, "then go."


    Xiao Yiran and lengsa Fu Fengcheng returned to Licheng together, but they were still a little late. Xiao Zhu had arrived first.


    Seeing the wound on his nephew''s face, Xiao Zhu just looked at him with a smile and didn''t ask anything more.


    It''s been a long time since Mr. Xiao San was not trapped in the palace. Obviously, he has a very good life. The whole person looks more free and easy than when he was in the capital. Lengsa even thinks he is younger and still a middle-aged handsome uncle.


    "Mr. Xiao San." Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly.


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "Fu Shao, you''re all right."


    Lengsa and Xiao Yiran also hurriedly came forward to say hello, and then invited Xiao Zhu to Fu Fengcheng''s temporary study in the headquarters.


    The headquarters temporarily requisitioned the houses of the people in Licheng. Naturally, there were no books in the study. There was only a large table with all kinds of documents piled on it. In addition, there were only a few chairs in the room.


    The guard outside the door sent tea in and respectfully withdrew. Everyone sat down respectively. Xiao Yiran looked at Xiao Zhu and Fu Fengcheng before he said, "Fu Dashao, what''s the matter with me and San Bo coming to the southwest? Now you can say it?"


    Xiao Yiran is a little depressed. Fu Fengcheng angrily asks him to come to the southwest, but insists on waiting for Xiao Zhuo to talk to him about business. Xiao sanshao had to believe what Wei Changxiu said. He was really an addition.


    Xiao Zhu also smiled. "I also want to know. What advice does Fu Shao come to me?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t dare to give advice, Mr. Xiao, please see."


    Fu Fengcheng opened the locked cabinet behind him, took out a document from it and handed it to Xiao Zhu.


    Leng SA naturally could see that this document was brought to Fu Fengcheng from Yongcheng. It was sealed with the same document with different contents. There were still some points in the cabinet behind Fu Fengcheng.


    Xiao Zhu reached out and took over. He only glanced at a few prints on the cover of the document bag, and his look became dignified.


    The seal of the document bag is covered with the marks of the six southern provinces, the four northern provinces, the northwest, the military headquarters and the cabinet. This shows how important the things in it are.


    Not only Xiao Zhu, but also Xiao Yiran saw it. She couldn''t help glancing at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa and didn''t speak.


    After a hesitation, Xiao Zhu opened the file bag and took out the file from it to read it carefully.


    Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry. He leaned against the back of the chair and played with a cold hand, calmly waiting for Xiao Zhu to digest the contents of the document.


    Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, but still couldn''t help stretching her neck and leaned over to see with Xiao Zhu.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little dignified for a time. A document was only a few thin pages. In fact, it was not long, but Xiao Zhu read it for a long time.


    Xiao Yiran saw half of it and sat back directly. She bowed her head and looked dignified.


    I don''t know how long later, lengsa was sleepy. Xiao Zhucai put the documents in his hand on the table. Raised his head and looked at Fu Fengcheng, "is this true?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "naturally, if not, how dare you bother Mr. Xiao to come all the way?"


    Xiao Zhu said in a deep voice, "I heard that several people of Long Xiao went to Yong city before, just for this matter? Who proposed this?"


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa looked at each other. Although he had been a prince without power and freedom for more than ten years, the news was still not generally well-informed.


    Fu Fengcheng pondered and said, "Long Yue, song Lang and me."


    Xiao Zhu tapped his finger on the file bag and said with a smile, "the younger generation is terrible."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "No, we just put forward a preliminary idea. This document is still from the hands of several elders of his mother and long dujun."


    Xiao Zhu smiled, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what other plans you have, but this document... Doesn''t look like their style. Neither Fu Zheng nor long Xiao can do such a thing."


    "...." yes, this plan actually comes from Fu Dashao.


    Those big men gathered in Yongcheng just to discuss the possibility of these plans and the impact, whether Anxia can bear the possible consequences, and to find out and fill the gaps.


    Similarly, the strategic plan related to the northwest was also formulated by song Lang and Long Yue.


    Fu Fengcheng did not defend himself, but asked, "does Mr. Xiao think this plan is feasible?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at him deeply and said in a deep voice, "feasible, very feasible."


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to be a little relieved and nodded, "thank you, Mr. Xiao San."


    Xiao Yiran listened to their conversation and couldn''t help staring. Can you stop acting so calm? Now we are discussing major events related to the rise and fall of the country. Hello! The key is why not only Fu Fengcheng and his third uncle, but also his little sister-in-law are so calm?


    Lengsa was not calm, but was shocked and numb in the previous meeting from northwest to Yongcheng and then to those days.


    Xiao Zhu''s always calm look was rare and complicated. After a while, he stood up and took away the file bag on the table, "I want all the information about Nile."


    Obviously, Fu Fengcheng was ready. "He''s ready. He''ll send it to Mr. Xiao right away."


    After Xiao Zhu left, Xiao Yiran hurriedly followed him out, leaving only Fu Fengcheng and lengsa in the room.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at lengsa sitting beside him, put his hand around her and asked softly, "is madam afraid?"


    Lengsa thought for a moment, then replied with a smile, "what''s terrible?"


    Fu Fengcheng also smiled low and put his forehead close to her forehead. It''s really nothing to be afraid of.


    In the next few days, Xiao Yiran walked around Fu Fengcheng, as if Fu Dashao was a monster. Lengsa thought he might be scared by Fu Fengcheng.


    Four days later, Xiao Zhu and Xiao Yiran got up and left Licheng without a trace. Fei Yun, the head of Feiyun club, left with them.


    Two days after Xiao Zhu and Xiao Yiran left, the Nile army on the other side finally launched an attack here.


    There are two main reasons why the Nile people will attack first. One is that the 17th Legion has not fought a war since entering Anxia, which has made the senior officials in Nile, especially the king, very dissatisfied. Second, after these days, the Nile people have secretly prepared boats and rafts to cross the river, so on a dark and windy night, the Nile candidate quietly crossed the river in the middle of the night in an attempt to launch an attack.


    This round was only a tentative attack, but the Anxia soldiers were not as lazy as the Nile people thought. The Anxia soldiers had found the raft crossing the river when it was still on the other side of the river. So a vigorous night battle began, and it didn''t end until nearly Li Ming.


    Both sides have their own losses, but on the whole, the Nile people lose more. After all, they are the attacking side. But both sides also know that this is just a test, and this degree of damage is completely harmless.


    In any case, since it has been fought, it can not stop. All the troops originally stationed outside the city of Li have been pulled to the riverside for garrison, and the guard along the river has become more strict. In the past, there has been a trend of sword pulling and crossbow tension on both sides of the quiet Ruohe river.


    When the whole army was stationed by the river, the headquarters of Fu Fengcheng naturally moved to the army.


    When Fu Fengcheng was not in, lengsa was too lazy to stay in the city, so he followed Fu Fengcheng to the army.


    Fu Fengcheng is very busy every day, but lengsa will be a lot more free. Having nothing to do, lengsa took Su Ze outside every day.


    Fu Yucheng was left in the northwest. Under the sign of Fu Dashao, Su Ze has almost become lengsa''s exclusive adjutant.


    There are many mountains on both sides of Ruohe River, many of which are very famous.


    The mountain lengsa came to climb today is also a good place highly recommended by the soldiers stationed in the nearby six southern provinces. It is said that the mountain has not only beautiful scenery, but also many beautiful small animals.


    Lengsa slowly climbed up the mountain in front, and Su Ze followed with several people. Su Ze thinks it''s good to follow Mrs. Shao. Although he is very busy sometimes, he is still very leisurely and relaxed when he is not busy.


    The key is that the young lady will enjoy it more than the big one, and he can follow it.


    The mountain is really good. Although it is late autumn, the mountain is still lush, and there are many wild flowers along the way. Lengsa even saw two peacocks. Unfortunately, they flew away with their wings.


    Everyone''s physical strength is very good. They still breathe smoothly and don''t have any difficulty all the way to the top of the mountain.


    Lengsa stood on the top of the mountain and looked at it with satisfaction. Although he did not see the grandeur of the mountains, at a glance, it was also green and picturesque.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking down at the Ruohe in the distance for a long time, lengsa gradually frowned and began to think about something.


    Su Ze couldn''t help asking, "young lady, what''s the problem?"


    Lengsa pointed to the distance, "where is the Nile camp?"


    Suze glanced and nodded, "yes." the mountain is very high. The Nile camp is not far from the river. You can see it faintly from the top of the mountain.


    Leng SA reached out to him and asked, "do you have a map?"


    Su Ze shook his head. The topographic map is scarce goods and military materials. Who will come out and climb the mountain with it.


    Lengsa was helpless, "paper and pen."


    Lieutenant Su brought it.


    He took out his pen and a notebook and handed it to lengsa. Lengsa opened the notebook, turned a page and began to draw. Su Ze looked down and found that Mrs. Shao''s painting seemed to be a map of Licheng.


    Leng SA drew the picture quickly, but he drew it roughly in a moment, and even marked the position of the mountain where they were located.


    But Su Ze said he didn''t quite understand, "what''s the use of this?"


    Leng SA said, "it''s useless. Study it."


    "For example?"


    Lengsa held a pen and said, "the mountain where we are now is less than ten miles away from the camp. Here we can see not only the residence of the Nile people, but also our residence."


    Su Ze said, "young lady, are you afraid that the Nile people will come here to spy on our secrets? Don''t worry, people have been stationed on the mountain for a long time."


    Lengsa shook her head, pointed to the other side of the mountain with a pen and said, "If I were a Nile man, I would try to win here quietly when I had a hard encounter with the Anxia people and didn''t want to continue the stalemate, and then... Let some troops contain the troops stationed by the river and cross the river from the upstream. With this mountain blocking, the Nile people are likely to cross the river quietly and smoothly, and then take a detour from the Shanxi side To the rear of Licheng. "


    Su Ze said, "young lady, are you sure that the Nile people did not throw themselves into the net?"


    Lengsa blinked. "It depends on who you think is the net. It is said that the 17th Nile regiment has 200000 people, even if they don''t all come... How many of us?"


    Su Ze''s face was a little ugly for a moment. "I asked someone to send a letter to Dashao to strengthen the defense in this area."


    Nevertheless, Suze was not very worried. It was not easy for the Nile people to control the mountain quietly.


    After giving orders to the people behind him, the two guards whispered to Leng, then turned and went down the mountain.


    Lengsa no longer looked at the Nile camp on the other side of the river. He turned and said, "let''s go somewhere else."


    Su Ze nodded to keep up. As soon as they turned a mountain depression, they heard a dull noise in the mountains.


    Although the sound was a little dull, those present were people familiar with guns. Naturally, they could hear that it was the sound of guns.


    For a moment, Su Ze felt the cold sweat slipping from his back.


    Can''t it really be such a coincidence?

 Chapter 529

    "Young lady..." Su Ze looked at lengsa solemnly, and lengsa shook his head slightly towards him.


    He turned around and made a gesture to the two guards behind him. The four people looked for places to hide their bodies.


    Su Ze squatted beside lengsa and said, "it doesn''t sound like us."


    Leng SA nodded, "it''s really not like it. It''s not the standard weapon equipped by the six southern provincial army. Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Ze was startled and hurriedly said, "madam, the situation is not clear now. If you go down the mountain first, I''ll take someone to have a look." since you find that the situation is wrong, you must not leave without asking. After all, they are soldiers rather than ordinary people. But Su Ze still dared not let Mrs. Shao take risks.


    Lengsa looked at him and whispered, "how do you know how many people they have come? In case they have been... Bad at the foot of the mountain!"


    Su Ze''s face also became ugly. He also thought of the direction of the gunshot just now... The two guards ordered to go back and report!


    Lengsa raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He stood up and took out the gun from his waist and checked it. "It''s really impossible to meet him on his back. Don''t worry about it. You two see if you can find a way to go down the mountain and report back to the army. Be careful, the mountain may be buried again."


    The two guards also knew that the matter was serious and solemnly said, "please rest assured, madam."


    Another guard hesitated and said, "why don''t I stay, young lady..." after all, they are responsible for protecting young lady. What''s the matter if they run away and leave young lady on the mountain?


    Leng SA said, "don''t talk nonsense. The mountain is so big. Where can you hide? Maybe it''s more dangerous to go down the mountain. It''s hard." the two soldiers no longer said anything, so they had to nod and leave.


    In fact, they all know that it is because the mountain is very big. Where does it go down, not down? They are all professionally trained, which doesn''t embarrass them. Unless the whole mountain has been surrounded by large troops, it is unlikely that they will not find a chance to go down the mountain.


    Seeing the two guards leave, Su Ze frowned and said, "what if they really can''t go back?"


    Leng SA smiled, "then make a big noise."


    "What shall we do now?" Leng SA said, "go and see the situation first."


    Su Ze was not wordy, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    They walked all the way through the mountains and forests and soon came to the place where the gunshot had just sounded. After observing for a while to make sure there was no ambush around, Leng SA dived over, squatted on the ground to check for a moment and returned to Su Ze.


    Before Su Ze asked, lengsa said, "the footprints on the ground were very messy. At least ten people were present at that time. There was not much bleeding. People should not have died."


    Su Ze frowned and said in a deep voice, "that''s being caught. If our people don''t keep their mouths tight, the other party may already know that the young lady is on the mountain." if so, it''s trouble.


    Leng SA thought for a moment and said, "we should still trust our own people. It''s been a while. If the other party knows I''m on the mountain, they should act immediately. There''s no news yet, either they don''t know, or they don''t have many people." considering the record of the highest enemy killed in the jungle war, Leng ye said he wasn''t panic.


    Su Ze nodded. "Madam Shao means... Let''s save people now?"


    Leng SA smiled at him and said, "we always have to know where the enemy is, don''t we?"


    Su Ze sighed, lifted the gun in his hand and shook it to lengsa. They had only one pistol in their hands, not even a few magazines.


    Leng SA said, "no guns, no guns, the enemy made them for us. Lieutenant Su, you should have a little awareness of using local materials and saving resources."


    Su Ze wanted to sigh more, "young lady is right."


    He regretted it. He''d better follow him. At least his life won''t be so ups and downs. It''s too exciting for him.


    They followed each other''s traces all the way. Su Ze was really convinced when they saw several figures in the depths of the mountain forest. I couldn''t help whispering, "young lady, where did you learn these... From?"


    Even if you have good skills and shooting skills, why are you so good at tracking. Mrs. Shao led the way all the way. Although Su Ze tried his best to observe and understand, he always felt that what he saw was not the same as what Mrs. Shao saw.


    Lengsa looked at the pistol in his hand and said carelessly, "Oh, my talent?"


    "...." the answer was too perfunctory, and Deputy Su was speechless.


    Lengsa didn''t want to hurt the morale of his subordinates, so he had to change his words, "I learned from an old hunter that he can accurately track the tracks of wild animals through the feces and traces left by large animals a few days ago."


    Su Ze was surprised. "Do you still know hunter?" Leng SA smiled and said nothing.


    After observing for a while, lengsa asked, "what do you think?"


    Su Ze said, "there should be no less than ten people here, and... I doubt they are not just this team."


    Leng SA said, "don''t doubt, they must be more than this team."


    There are still troops from six southern provinces stationed on the mountain. Although there are not many people, it can''t be done by just ten people. Moreover, why do these ten people just stay on the hillside of this mountain? It is reasonable that they should occupy the position with the most favorable view at the first time. If they don''t go, they can only prove that someone has gone.


    Thinking of this, Leng SA Xiumei couldn''t help locking up a bit, "how many people are there on the mountain?"


    Su Ze was also a little confused. Recently, he followed Mrs. Shao and did not participate in the specific affairs of the army. "Under normal circumstances, there should be at least 30 people stationed here? It is not far from the camp. Once there is any problem, as long as you send a signal, troops will arrive soon. Moreover, this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is not easy to go down the mountain. There is no need to station a large number of troops."


    Leng sighed, "that''s troublesome. I''m afraid the people stationed on the mountain are... It seems that they are all elite." it''s not easy to kill more than 30 fully armed soldiers quietly. Even if there is a missed fish, it can send a signal to the outside world.


    Su Ze also felt a little tricky and asked in a low voice, "young lady, why don''t we withdraw first?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "don''t withdraw, I remember you can speak Nile?"


    Su Ze nodded to show that he was right.


    Lengsa smiled at him and whispered so and so.


    A Nile man with a gun walked out of a small place where a group of people gathered. He carried the gun and hummed a song to the mountains and forests. It was not until he found a self-conscious feng shui treasure land that he began to prepare to solve his physiological problems, but before he could move, his neck suddenly hurt, and the whole person went down.


    Lengsa came out from behind the trees, looked at the man who fell to the ground, looked at Su Ze, and tutted, "adjutant Su, you are cruel."


    "...." Lieutenant Su said nothing. Where am I cruel? Didn''t you just get knocked out before preparing that? What''s the problem? I''m not for you, madam.


    Lengsa didn''t really sympathize with the unlucky ghost on the ground. He came to see it and frowned, "shorter than you, shall I come?"


    Suze asked, "can you speak Nile? Besides... He''s only a little shorter than me, but you''re much thinner than him."


    Lengsa actually knows a few words of Nile language. After all, she has dealt with many Nile people before, and she has learned some, but she is not very smooth.


    Shrugged and stepped back, "OK, you come."


    Su Ze was silent for a long time before he said, "young lady, please avoid."


    "..." men are hypocritical.


    Soon Su Ze appeared in front of lengsa in the clothes of the man just now. Those people were not wearing the uniforms of the Nile people, but the clothes of the local ordinary people in southern Xinjiang.


    Lengsa compared the two men and said, "the color of the skin is wrong." the Nile man has a dark color. Su Ze is a native of Jiangnan. Even if he joined the army, his color is white in the robes of his colleagues in the army.


    Leng SA took out a small box and was so frightened that Su Ze hurried back, "young lady, are you still carrying a powder box when you go out?"


    Leng SA said angrily, "nonsense, it''s not for makeup. It''s a camouflage product under study. It''s a pure natural formula. Don''t be afraid. What''s the problem with girls'' cosmetics?"


    "... No." the research indicates that it can''t be used as a finished product, right?


    A quarter of an hour later, Su Ze walked back to the gathering point with a dark face.


    But he was unlucky. As soon as he approached, he met an oncoming Nile man. Meeting the other side head-on, Su Ze was secretly on guard. As long as the other side was wrong, he would start immediately. However, the other party didn''t seem to notice his abnormality. He said hello to him very friendly, said he would also go for convenience, and asked Su Ze if he saw any water source.


    Su Ze was surprised that these people were really unfamiliar with their colleagues? Or is it just that these two people are not familiar?


    Su Ze''s heart was full of twists and turns, but he calmly answered in Nile language, and he pointed to lengsa''s direction. They passed by wrong without stopping.


    Suze was slightly relieved and continued to walk inside.


    These people stay in a small depression, which is not large. They can have a panoramic view of the situation at the entrance.


    There are eight Nile people in the hill, plus those replaced by Suze and those who have just gone out, exactly ten people. At this time, one of the first two guards to report was obviously seriously injured and abandoned on the ground, and the other was tied to the trunk and tortured.


    A short Nile man was extorting a confession in some blunt Anxia words. The guard ignored him and didn''t even lift his head. He just thought he was a barking dog in front of him.


    Su Ze didn''t go in, but stood outside the depression and looked like a dutiful sentry. The sound inside kept coming into his ears, and the Nile people were obviously worried.


    Because these two guards are obviously not the Anxia soldiers stationed here who were taken away by them before, have the Anxia people found that this place is controlled by them now?


    Once the Anxia army comes, they can''t resist it anyway.


    Then... The general''s plan will fall short. In fact, they shouldn''t have started so early, but when they lurked in, they were found by Anxia people. Although they killed the people who found them first, they had to start in advance.


    Plan? Suze pricked his ears.


    A Nile man suddenly said, "or shall we send a letter to the general to act in advance?"


    Another person objected, "how can we advance? We''re not ready to cross the river in broad daylight to die?" it''s only eleven o''clock in the morning. In any case, we have to wait until the evening or even after midnight.


    Someone began to get agitated, "this can''t work, that can''t work, so what should we do now? Anxia people will find us sooner or later!"


    "Ask him if he has any companions! Then go back and inform everyone! If there are only two of them, maybe it doesn''t matter!" someone took a chance, so another round of torture began.


    Su Ze stood outside listening to these and resisted the impulse to turn around and shoot all the people inside.


    While Su Ze was thinking about what to do later, the previous man came back.


    Su Ze frowned slightly. The man had gone for too long. He thought the goods had been killed by Mrs. Shao.


    The man came back with two kettles, looked at Su Ze and asked, "brother, do you drink water?"


    Suze hesitated and shook his head.


    The man didn''t say anything. He turned to the humanity inside, "water is coming."


    The people inside who were still tortured immediately stopped, walked out quickly and said, "why is it so slow? I''m so thirsty!" other people also agreed. Each of them can only take a pot of water with them, which has been drunk long ago.


    Su Ze looked at the man standing beside him and found that his body was a little stiff. Even his hand carrying the kettle trembled slightly.


    Looking at the face, Su Ze knew for a moment.


    He stepped forward and stood in front of the man. He took the kettle in his hand and threw it to the man who was about to come. He said, "give me some, I''m a little thirsty."


    At the same time, the gun in his hand hit the man''s waist, raised his head and silently warned, "don''t move."


    The man froze and said, "no... No."


    Su Ze said, "where to fight, let''s fight a little more." then he hugged the man''s shoulder and went outside.


    Several people inside didn''t care, smiled and scolded, and happily shared the water.


    After going out, Su Ze knocked the man unconscious with a knife.


    Su Ze was not in a hurry. He leaned against the trunk with a gun and listened to the movement inside. After a while, a painful groan suddenly came from inside. Su Ze slightly raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "it''s all right!" then he changed his anxious look, walked in quickly and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The original eight people have fallen to the ground, but two of them are dead. Some are dying, and others can struggle.


    Su Ze resolutely held the man who could still sit on the ground, "what''s going on?"


    "The water is poisonous. Send a signal for help! You... No! You..." he was about to reach out and take out the gun at hand, but his hand just touched the gun and his neck was cold.


    Su Ze took back the bloody dagger in his hand and said in an Xia language to the man''s stunned eyes, "you don''t need help now."


    "You... Are you from Anxia?!" the man who fell to the ground and was crying with his stomach shocked. He was the one who knew Anxia language.


    At this time, lengsa had slipped down from the high place in the middle of the mountain depression. Looking at the people who fell to the ground, he was surprised, "the effect is good."


    Su Ze was also surprised, "young lady, you should take poison with you?"


    Although there are some poisonous weeds in the mountains and forests, untreated poisonous weeds and poisons are easy to be found in the water. Neither the color nor taste are likely to deceive people, and the concentration and effectiveness are also in doubt. So this must be the poison Mrs. Shao carried with her. Mrs. Tang Fu''s young lady unexpectedly


    Pick up the kettle on the ground and smell it. In fact, there is a faint smell after careful identification. But Su Ze paid special attention to distinguish when he knew that there was a problem with water. If he didn''t know, he might not be able to distinguish it. After all, who is free to doubt that there is a problem with the water handed over by his colleagues? In the consciousness of those Nile people, the man beat the water back and must have drunk it in advance.


    While they were talking, two of the most poisoned people stopped breathing. The remaining three have basically lost their ability to move. It is sooner or later to die when there is no doctor.


    Lengsa didn''t have the antidote that can detoxify immediately after taking it.


    He untied the guard tied to the tree trunk and checked that their injuries were not fatal. He was relieved.


    The two guards who were rescued were also very excited. They had no intention to live when they fell into the hands of the Nile people. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Shao and adjutant Su came to save them in person!


    The first battle was won and a batch of weapons and dry food were seized. Lengsa and Su Ze were very satisfied.


    And Suze also asked about the basic situation of the Nile population who was the most poisoned.


    They crossed the river and sneaked here in the middle of the night yesterday. A total of 40 people are the elite of the 17th Legion. This is why Su Ze was not recognized. Their team was newly formed. It is said that the people above did not know where to get the inspiration, and hurriedly dispatched hundreds of elite soldiers. It''s only half a month since they were transferred out. This is the first time for them to perform the task.


    At dawn today, they attacked the Anxia army stationed on the mountain, and then disguised as the Anxia army stationed on the mountain.


    They were ordered to go out for inspection so that Anxia would not send someone up the mountain again. They don''t know yet.


    But they didn''t have communication tools, so the people in the mountain camp didn''t know about catching the two guards.


    Lengsa gnawed at the dry food and frowned, "we were on the top of the mountain just now, and the garrison camp was on the top of the mountain, although it was a little far away... What percentage do you think they didn''t hear the gunshot?"


    Su Ze said, "I think it''s quite big. This mountain is not small. We were at the East peak before, and they were at the West Peak. It''s normal that they can''t hear. Moreover, even if they hear... There''s only one shot, those Nile people may not think much."


    Leng SA nodded, "the situation is much better than we thought. In that case... Let''s wait and see. If we go up, even if we can kill so many people, we will certainly scare the snake." the good thing that can be solved by poison can''t be found all the time.


    Su Ze nodded and said, "yes, I''m sure you''ll arrive soon." he really didn''t want his wife to take risks.


    Hearing the news reported by the guards who came back, the general in charge of the defense was scared out of a cold sweat under Fu Dashao''s eyes. Hurriedly, some trembled and said, "Da... Da Shao, I''ll take someone to support Mrs. Shao immediately!"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "no, I''ll go myself. Xu Shaoming!"


    Xu Shaoming got up in response, "here!"


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "get ready and start at once."


    Xu Shaoming dared not delay at all. He said that he put away the documents on the table and turned around and left.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at all the people present and got up and went out.


    Everyone in the conference room breathed a long breath, but they couldn''t help looking at the sweaty unlucky man with sympathetic eyes.


    Ten li is not far away, but Xu Shaoming is a little frightened all the way. If something happens to Mrs. Shao, I''m afraid no one will feel better.


    Until he saw lengsa himself, he was finally relieved. He glanced at Fu Dashao sitting next to him. Adjutant Xu almost cried with joy.


    Lengsa and Su Ze sit in the shelter at the foot of the mountain with two guards to rest. Both guards are injured. It''s good to be able to come down from the mountain. Lengsa''s car is driven away, and it''s unrealistic to let them walk more than ten miles back.


    And lengsa was also worried. Although they hid the bodies of the Nile people well, they could not be found wrong. They could still watch the movements of the Nile people here.


    Fu Fengcheng obviously understood what was going on here and did not transfer troops from the camp in a big way. But they transferred people from the nearest Garrison and tried to hide their whereabouts.


    Fu Fengcheng went to lengsa and looked down at her, "I''m late."


    Lengsa reached out and hugged him, smiled and said, "you''re coming soon, on the mountain..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "leave it to me. Xu Shaoming, Su Ze!"


    "Yes, big or small!" they immediately came forward and obeyed respectfully.


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "take back the peak camp and don''t disturb the Nile people on the other side."


    The two responded in unison, "ensure the completion of the task!"

 Chapter 530

    Su Ze and Xu Shaoming acted quickly. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng didn''t even go up the mountain. Three hours later, news came from the mountain that they had won many people there.


    It is a pity that 30 soldiers from the six southern provinces who were originally stationed at the top of the mountain have been killed by them. When Xu Shaoming reported this, several Nile people who were still alive had been carried to Fu Fengcheng and lengsa. Adjutant Xu still kicks each other angrily. Lengsa looks up at the sky and pretends not to see adjutant Xu abusing the prisoners.


    The Nile people obviously didn''t expect that they would be exposed so soon. They chattered and stared at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng. Their eyes were full of hatred.


    Xu Shaoming kicked it again and directly shut the other party''s mouth.


    Leng SA blinked and asked curiously, "what did he say?" her Nile language was really very poor. She didn''t understand a word in a series of words, and was very doubtful whether she had really learned it.


    Xu Shaoming laughed, "Nile has many local languages." he didn''t understand it either.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he said you are despicable and shameless. The glory Corps will win and the general will avenge us."


    "You even know the local dialect?" Leng SA was a little shocked, and don''t you think it was ironic to say this from your mouth?


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "it happens that at least half of the soldiers of the glory Corps come from the same place. When I was abroad, my next door neighbor was from that place."


    "..." yes. In the past, lengye never doubted her IQ. Although she was not as narcissistic as Xie Anlan, she still had a relatively objective evaluation of her ability and strength.


    Until she met Fu Fengcheng, she didn''t know that there were really... Perverts in the world.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t know what his wife was thinking. He just ordered Xu Shaoming, "ask them about their specific plans. Be careful. Don''t be fooled by them."


    Xu Shaoming said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve caught several live mouths, and one can pry open his mouth." then he picked up the people on the ground and turned around and left, ready to find a good place to interrogate.


    It''s really dangerous today. If Mrs. Shao didn''t happen to take Su Ze to climb the mountain, maybe they still don''t know what happened on the mountain.


    Young lady is really a lucky star.


    Watching Xu Shaoming leave, Leng sacai said to Fu Fengcheng, "Xu Shaoming moves very fast." unexpectedly, he can really solve the Nile people quietly in the blue and white days.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Xu Shaoming is very interested in his wife''s previous training, and the first army has also trained a similar team."


    "And this?" Leng SA was surprised.


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows. "I told my wife before, did my wife forget? The training plan was given by my wife." they just made a slight adjustment.


    Leng SA recalled carefully, then hesitated and said, "you mean... You say Xu Shaoming wants to refer to my training plan?" Fu Fengcheng nodded.


    Cold SA touched his chin, "it''s only been less than two months?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "practice with war instead."


    Leng SA nodded, smiled and said, "I don''t see that adjutant Xu has talents in this field. Should I charge him for consulting?"


    Fu Dashao smiled and said, "madam, you can ask him for help."


    Leng SA was speechless. "Isn''t Xu''s adjutant also training people for you? Is your attitude of falling into a well suitable?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her. "Mine is also madam''s. madam means that they are all their own people, so they don''t have to see outside?"


    "..." you set me up?! Seeing Leng SA staring at himself, Fu Dashao''s look became softer and softer.


    Pull up lengsa''s hand and put something into her palm.


    Lengsa looked down and found that what Fu Fengcheng put in his hand was a huge diamond.


    This is a green diamond almost as big as an egg. It is extremely rare in diamonds in both size and grade. Leng saxi has a good collection of all kinds of gemstones. Fu Fengcheng has also given him a lot of gemstones and diamonds of all colors in the past two years, but this one is still enough, which makes women all over the world cry with envy.


    This is not an ordinary precious gem. It is already a national treasure.


    Raise your head and carefully observe the sunshine. The beautiful diamond seems to be full of the color of life, but it is pure without any impurities.


    Lengsa was surprised, "where did you get it?"


    Fu Fengcheng said with a light smile, "don''t you like these things, madam? I just met a collector in Chuncheng who wanted to sell them, so I bought them." I''m afraid no one would be willing to sell such a baby unless I had to. I''m afraid the other party depends on Fu Dashao''s identity. Although she likes these things, she doesn''t want Fu Fengcheng to spend too much thought and affection on them.


    Fu Fengcheng seemed to see her mind and shook his head. "It''s really a coincidence that he met some difficulties and wanted to sell his family property. He was reluctant to be afraid of being bought and cut before he asked me."


    In the past two years, Fu Da Shao has bought all kinds of gemstones. Everyone knows who to give them to. Lengsa just likes it. She doesn''t have to use these expensive gemstones to make jewelry. Many times she runs around with a hair band.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I like it very much, but don''t buy it again in the future. I can''t use all those at home for several generations."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "just like it, madam. It''s not so expensive. If we can''t finish it, let''s have another little girl and leave it to her in the future."


    "..." well, in fact, the value of diamonds is not as high as that of her previous life. Especially in Anxia, people still prefer jade or colored gemstones with brighter colors. After all, there is no "Diamond forever, one forever" advertising language in this world.


    As for the little girl or something, Mr. Leng said that you should wait slowly.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "this thing is useless. Madam, take it for fun."


    Seeing that Fu Dashao was a little depressed, lengsa smiled and couldn''t help but rushed over and kissed Fu Dashao on the cheek, "Fu Fengcheng, I love you!"


    Fu Dashao was a little helpless. He hugged her and raised his eyebrows. "Because I gave her something?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "no, because you are handsome." he was very handsome when giving gifts.


    Lengsa played with the heavy green diamond in his hand, "well, I''m going to press this green diamond on the head of the green fox, lock her in a small black box and crush her."


    "..." I don''t know much about Madam''s bad taste.


    The lady carved several foxes with various colors of jade. When she was in a good mood, she took them out and put them in a sunny place. She played in her hand and couldn''t put it down. When you are in a bad mood, you put them in the box, hide them in the deepest part of the cabinet, and say you will never put them out, although you will take them out soon.


    Fu Shao said that it''s just a few stones. It won''t cry if you keep it for a hundred years. But I wish my wife was happy.


    Late at night, lengsa sat on the top of the mountain somewhere with a good view and looked at the night with a telescope.


    The night was cooler in mid September, and the cool wind blew the hair on her cheek.


    Su Ze followed lengsa as usual. Lengsa looked at the dark patch in the telescope and couldn''t help frowning. "Do you say that the Nile people will act tonight?"


    Suze said, "unless we have been exposed, it should be. And our people on the other side have clearly detected that the large forces of the Nile are indeed moving upstream secretly."


    Leng SA nodded, "I hope everything goes well."


    Su Ze glanced at lengsa and whispered, "big little doesn''t let little lady go. Is little lady unhappy?"


    Lengsa glanced back at him and said with a smile, "what about you? If you don''t follow me, you should be on the battlefield now?" after all, soldiers are promoted by military merit. Su Ze was forced to follow himself, which really affected his meritorious service.


    Su Ze didn''t care. He said with a smile, "I think there are many opportunities to work with Mrs. young. Isn''t it today?" today is still a day when adjutant Su swings from side to side with Mrs. young.


    Leng SA smiled at his speech. "I also think it doesn''t matter if I can''t go to the battlefield. Even if I go to the front line, I don''t necessarily be able to kill more enemies than ordinary people. There is a specialty in the art industry."


    Su Ze nodded. "Madam Shao has a point."


    Lengsa stood up and said with satisfaction, "if you think it makes sense."


    Su zegang wanted to reply, but suddenly he looked stiff. "Young lady, what do you mean? You won''t do anything again?"


    Leng SA comforted him, "calm down, I didn''t act without authorization. I told your Fu Shao. Don''t worry, I won''t make things at will."


    Su Ze said, "you didn''t mention it to me."


    Lengsa took out a note and handed it to him. Su Ze took it and saw that it was really Da Shao''s handwriting: obey Mrs. Shao''s order.


    "It''s not that I didn''t tell you. You forgot what you were doing this afternoon. Where is he free to tell you?"


    "...." Su Ze was speechless. He interrogated the prisoners with Xu Shaoming all afternoon. He had never seen Da Shao at all.


    "Then... Young lady, what are we going to do?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "let''s go to the other side to have a look."


    "Don''t tell me you want to dive across the river." Su Ze said.


    Leng SA said, "don''t tell me, as a native of Jiangnan, you can''t swim. Even if you say I don''t believe it, I''ve seen you go into the water before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Soon after the first shot was fired downstream, gunfire also came upstream.


    Even if they stand here, there is still a long distance from the battlefields on both sides, and they can still see the fire on the river in the distance. When both sides were in full swing, lengsa and Xu Shaoming had swam directly across Ruohe from the foot of the mountain and landed on the opposite side.


    Follow lengsa ashore and change into a dry Southern Xinjiang local dress Su Ze. Look at lengsa who is also wearing a southern Xinjiang women''s dress. For a moment, he is speechless.


    Under the faint moonlight, the woman standing in front of him could not see the appearance of Fu Jiashao''s wife in various domestic newspapers and periodicals, or valiant or elegant. There was only a slight change between the eyebrows and eyes. It looked like a familiar and strange local girl in southern Xinjiang.


    "Young lady, where are we going with the black light?" Su Ze asked.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "don''t call me young lady. From now on, my name is a Yue, your name is a Ze, and we are brothers and sisters."


    Su Ze quickly stepped back, "I dare not." he didn''t dare to be a big brother-in-law.


    "...." lengsa said nothing. "Lieutenant Su, can you be normal? Are we in the enemy occupied area now? Do you want to tell others my name is lengsa and your name is Su Ze?"


    Su Ze touched his nose and whispered, "who told you and Da Shao not to say in advance, let me be prepared."


    Lengsa sighed, "psychological quality needs to be strengthened."


    Su Ze asked, "madam, I really agree with you to cross the river. You didn''t decide without authorization?"


    Lengsa took a deep breath, "do you know why Fu Fengcheng agreed to me?"


    Su Ze also wants to know, "please give me some advice."


    Lengsa sneered, "because he knows that even if we are found at the same time, I have a better chance of surviving than you. If I can''t run, I can throw you out as a shield!"


    "...." Madam Shao is so ruthless.


    Su Ze finally felt that Mrs. Shao was upset and quickly expressed his loyalty. "The only subordinate is the order of Mrs. Shao!"


    Lengsa really didn''t cheat Su Ze this time. She really discussed with Fu Fengcheng about crossing the river.


    Fu Fengcheng also understands lengsa''s strengths. The front battlefield is not conducive to lengsa''s play, and there is no lack of several sharpshooters on the battlefield. Although lengsa loves adventure occasionally, he doesn''t like to make people who care about him worry by cheating.


    When she can make it clear, she will make it clear. If Fu Fengcheng really doesn''t agree with her plan, she will try her best to persuade the other party instead of sneaking away from the other party.


    Lengsa was relieved to see that aide Su finally recovered her due professional level. She didn''t want to take this brain cripple to do the task.


    Su Ze was frightened by lengsa this day. It was normal for him to recover now. "Young lady, what shall we do next?"


    Leng SA said, "we are not enough. Go find someone first."


    Su Ze was about to speak when his eyes suddenly changed. The gun in his hand had been raised, "someone is coming."


    The two squatted in the grass by the river. Lengsa reached out and pressed his hand. "There is a stationed team nearby, which is a patrol. Don''t scare the snake. Avoid them first."


    "Yes," Suze whispered.


    They squatted quietly in the grass and didn''t move until the patrolling Nile people passed by. They quickly got up and quietly hid into the darkness.


    If the fighting on the river was not temporarily ended until early morning, there is no doubt that the Nile plan failed this time, and it was a disastrous defeat.


    Some of them had just crossed the river and landed, and some of them were caught off guard by Anxia people who had long been ambushed around them.


    The commander of Nile didn''t know that their plan had been exposed in advance. Although he ordered the follow-up troops to stop crossing the river in time, those Nile people who were still on the river and ashore suffered. The Nile people here can only give them some shelling support, and ordinary guns can''t hit the other side at all.


    Finally, the Nile people could only watch their own people fight with the anxians who ambushed them on the other side until they were finally destroyed. Only a few people retreated, and the rest were either killed or captured.


    The Nile people opposite almost turned red when they looked at this scene.


    When the rosy clouds in the sky dyed the river water, both sides of Ruo River were quiet.


    The air is filled with thick smoke and blood smell, but the gurgling river has made Ruohe as clear as yesterday, and there is no trace of blood after the war.


    Fu Fengcheng stood by the river, overlooking the opposite side. He didn''t know what he was thinking. On the shore behind him, the soldiers are cleaning up the battlefield


    Xu Shaoming came over and said the report. Fu Fengcheng glanced at him. Xu Shaoming said, "about 11000 enemies were annihilated last night and about 800 prisoners were captured. 1700 people were killed and 400 were seriously injured. The specific data are still being counted." although it was an ambush, the combat effectiveness of the Nile glory Corps can not be underestimated. They even rushed up to fight with Anxia soldiers fearing the threat of guns, and a large number of casualties were caused at that time.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded not surprisingly. The 17th regiment is Nile''s trump card. Such a war damage ratio is quite good.


    If they had not set up ambushes in advance, but simply launched a battle between the two sides, I''m afraid the casualties would be 50-50. Even if the six southern provinces can be slightly better, they will not have too many advantages. In terms of combat effectiveness, this team can be said to be the strongest in the history of the six southern provincial army led by Fu Fengcheng. When the combat effectiveness of the soldiers on both sides is similar, it is the ability of the commander.


    Xu Shaoming regretted, "after this time, the Nile people are afraid to be more cautious. Last night, we still shot too early. We should let them all come and fight again!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him, shook his head and said, "the total number of our two armies is less than 100000. If they all come over, they may not be able to eat. It will also expose the weakness of our shortage of troops and horses."


    Xu Shaoming also had a headache. "That''s right. Shen Shao and Yue Shao have to deal with Sun Liang. Do you want to ask Yue governor''s army to increase troops for support? There are not many soldiers in the Yue family, I''m afraid..."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, the troops of the four northern provinces will land from Yingzhou soon."


    Xu Shaoming''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. "The four northern provinces are strong, and they still have ships! Once the four northern provinces land from Yingzhou, they can cut off the back of the 17th corps, and then..." maybe they can wipe out the 17th Corps completely.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "yes, so we don''t have to worry. It''s the Nile people who should worry now."


    "The Nile people? They already know the plans of the four northern provinces? If they send troops to prevent the brothers of the four northern provinces from landing..."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head, "general Yao has gone to prepare for the reception. There is no need for us to worry. After the 17th Corps entered the southwest, it first stood firm and did not fight. Last night, it lost its first battle and lost its generals. Even if the head of the 17th Corps can sit still, the king Nile and senior officials will not let him sit still."


    Yes, King Nile doesn''t seem to like the seventeenth Legion.


    It''s a fatal problem where you are.

 Chapter 531

    Lengsa was having breakfast in a small town not far from Ruohe when the belligerents cleaned up the battlefield and counted the results of the war.


    Although this place is now occupied by the Nile people, they still have to live. The Nile people now have no time to control these ordinary people in the face of the six southern provincial army that makes them feel pressure. Therefore, the people in the small town should do what they should do.


    Lengsa was sitting on a simple wooden table in the street, with a bowl of sweet morning tea and Breakfast unique to southern Xinjiang in front of him.


    Lengsa drank sweet morning tea with milk flavor and felt that he had found the feeling of drinking milk tea.


    Xu Shaoming frowned. He hated this sweet thing.


    In the bright sunshine in the morning, lengsa''s original white skin color has changed into the unique light brown of women in this area. Her eyebrows and eyes have been modified. Her eyes, which are originally too delicate and have a sense of distance, look a little cute after modification, and even some spots on her cheeks. Wearing a long dress of different colors and braided hair, she looks like a beautiful and sunny girl in southern Xinjiang.


    Lengsa was very self cooked. He chatted with the boss who had no guests while drinking milk tea. I learned from the conversation that the city was very chaotic when the Nile people first came, and the Nile people stationed here often bullied them. However, it seems that those Nile people have gone to war recently. There are few Nile soldiers in the city, so everyone''s life has gradually recovered.


    Even the boss himself reopened in recent days, but the guests are less than 20% of the original.


    When the boss saw that they were strangers, he asked two questions.


    Lengsa smiled without blinking and said that their brother and sister came from Yingzhou and wanted to go to Licheng to find their uncle.


    The boss sympathetically told them that if the river was closed and could not cross, he suggested that they stay here for a while or go home first to avoid any danger.


    Lengsa thanked the boss and paid the money before pulling Su Ze up and leaving.


    They went all the way along the street, almost at the end, they turned into an alley, walked for a while, stood still outside a small courtyard, and Su Ze came forward and knocked at the door.


    After rhythmic knocking, there was no movement inside. Su Ze paused for a moment before knocking again. It was still the same rhythm. After a while, footsteps came from inside. The door was opened from inside, revealing a dark face, "please come in."


    After they went in, the door was closed again. Lengsa and Su Ze stood in the small yard and looked around. The small yard was very clean, with all kinds of appliances, flowers and even a small vegetable field planted with small vegetables. It can be seen that the owner of the yard has lived here for a lot of time and lived very seriously.


    The young man who opened the door to them looked almost as tall as lengsa, and was not conspicuous in a coarse cloth dress. He looked at lengsa and Su Ze with some hesitation, "two..."


    Lengsa took a step back and didn''t speak. Su Ze had to say, "my surname is su."


    The young man was relieved, "Deputy Su, we received a notice last night that you would come today. This..."


    "..." Su Ze said, "this is my own person. Just call her ah Yue."


    "Yes, please come inside." the young man smiled and nodded and asked them to come in and talk.


    After entering the room, I found that there were three people sitting inside, two men and one woman, all of whom looked like local people in southern Xinjiang. Seeing the two people introduced, the middle-aged woman wanted to speak, "these two are the people who said they were coming?"


    The young man nodded, "this is Lieutenant su."


    Although they have been stationed in the southwest for many years and have hardly returned to Yongcheng, they also know the names of the most important adjutants around them. Moreover, yesterday they received a notice that Su Ze would come and ask them to pay attention to their cooperation.


    The woman looked away from Su Ze and fell on lengsa. "Who is this?"


    Su Ze said with a smile, "this is ah Yue. This time, you acted with me."


    The middle-aged woman couldn''t help frowning when she heard the speech. "Isn''t it too small? What can she do?" it wasn''t the woman''s deliberate provocation, but lengsa''s appearance after disguise. Although her skin color was several color marks darker than before, it looked smaller than when she didn''t disguise. In addition, the people in southern Xinjiang are older than those in Jiangnan, and the woman subconsciously feels that she is probably 16 or 17 years old.


    Su Ze didn''t explain what lengsa would do, but said, "since you let her come with me, it makes sense. Don''t worry, she won''t lag behind."


    The others looked at each other and didn''t speak. They didn''t want to refute Fu Dashao''s orders, but they really couldn''t trust lengsa. In fact, their business is also very dangerous. Naturally, they don''t want someone who doesn''t know to drag their feet.


    Lengsa, who had been drinking tea, suddenly stood up. Before others understood what she wanted to do, they saw a flash in front of her. Lengsa had rushed towards the middle-aged woman.


    The woman also reacted quickly. She leaned back to avoid lengsa''s hand and stretched out her hand to draw the gun.


    But before her hand touched the gun, she was held by a slender hand on her wrist. Lengsa held the middle-aged woman''s hand in one hand, and the other hand had drawn out the gun from her waist.


    The three men sitting on one side had stood up and pulled out their guns one after another. When lengsa pointed at lengsa, the muzzle of the gun in his hand was against the temple of the middle-aged woman.


    She looked up at the three men opposite and asked, "is it ok now?"


    All three of them chatted up for a while and looked at each other. Some of them didn''t know what to do.


    Su Ze couldn''t help laughing in his heart, but his face was solemn.


    Stand up, walk to lengsa, reach for the gun in her hand and send it back to the middle-aged woman with a smile, "the little girl is young and has a hot temper. Please forgive me. Now you believe it? She has undergone rigorous training and won''t hold you back."


    After a moment of silence in the hall, the middle-aged woman said with a smile, "we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me, Lieutenant Su and this girl a Yue."


    Su Ze naturally said with a smile that it would be all right if he didn''t fight and didn''t know each other. Lengsa just nodded slightly and maintained the arrogant and arrogant girl well.


    Seeing the atmosphere was still a little embarrassed, others quickly came forward to make things better. Both sides intend to ease the situation. They hit it off immediately. In addition, there are still serious things to talk about. The atmosphere is really getting better soon.


    Lengsa and Suze don''t mention their plans for the time being, but the atmosphere in the Nile camp on the other side can''t be simply described by condensation.


    They lost at least 15000 people on both sides of World War I last night, which can be regarded as the most serious single battlefield casualty in the history of the glory corps after the patriotic war many years ago.


    And this is only the first face-to-face battle with the Anxia people.


    In this way, they can not account not only to the people and kings in the country, but also to the soldiers of the glorious Legion.


    Previously, the Royal Pro guards and other forces were defeated. They also secretly laughed at each other''s low ability. If this matter is sent back to China, it can be imagined that the people who are ridiculed and satirized will undoubtedly become them.


    The pressure in the conference room was heavy, making people a little out of breath, but the people sitting in the front didn''t speak, and others naturally didn''t dare to speak.


    Sitting in the front is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He has the unique skin color and appearance of Nile people. At first glance, he looks insignificant, but his momentum will make people ignore his slightly ordinary appearance at the first sight, involuntarily focus on him, and even obey his orders.


    He is Sanha, the current commander of the Nile glory Corps. It is understandable that the king of Nile is afraid of the glory Corps. Because the present glory Legion is different from the army head originally appointed by the king. The army heads of recent generations are almost from the Sanha family.


    Sanha''s great grandfather, grandfather and father have all been military leaders, and if everything goes well, Sanha''s son will take over this position in the future.


    Such a force has been in the hands of a family for several generations. Which superior person will not feel frightened?


    It can be said that the power of the Sanha family in Nile is much greater than that of the Fu Jialong family in Anxia. If it were not for the Nile royal family, which also had troops and real power, and Nile was a country that paid great attention to dignity and inferiority, it would not be too much to compete with the royal family.


    Sangha naturally felt the royal family''s fear of them.


    But this is an unsolvable contradiction, which neither Sanha nor the royal family can resolve.


    Glancing at all the people present, Sanha said, "everyone, talk about it. What do you think of last night?"


    The people looked at each other, but no one meant to speak first.


    Sanha snorted, "who was responsible for the battle yesterday?"


    A general sitting on Sanha''s left stood up with guilt and fear on his face, "I underestimated the Anxia people. Please punish the general."


    Sangha shook his head and said, "what are you nervous about? Even if you want to investigate the responsibility, it''s not now. Last night''s defeat was not without harm. You have seen the power of Anxia people?"


    Although Nile was defeated in a row against the upper Anxia army, the glory Legion did not pay much attention to the Anxia people before. In their opinion, the previous people lost in a row just because they were too rubbish and could not prove how powerful the Anxia people were.


    In Nile, the people of the glory Legion have always looked down on other soldiers and legions.


    Now I''ve kicked an iron plate and hit my head and blood. I can finally calm down.


    "The general taught me a good lesson." the people quickly and solemnly replied.


    Sanha said, "since we have failed, we should learn from this lesson. We can only win but not lose in the next battle. If we fail again... We can''t explain to those senior officials and kings, and we can''t face the ancestors who cast brilliance for the glorious Legion! Understand?"


    "Yes, general!" everyone was secretly relieved to see that Sanha really had no intention of investigating this failure.


    No longer worried about anything, he began to express various opinions on the defeat at the direction of Sanha. The conference room was full of people''s speeches and arguments.


    Sangha looked at the group of subordinates in front of him, and his eyes showed some satisfaction. Defeat has been caused. Last night''s World War I was a great blow to the morale of the glory Corps. While learning a lesson, it could not really hit its subordinates again. He believed that these proud kings would regain their own glory.


    When the subordinates retreated and stood on Sangha without talking, the young man said, "father, the war is unfavorable, I''m afraid the king will..."


    Sangha snorted and said, "isn''t this expected? The king sent the 17th army to clean up the mess at this time, just to take the opportunity to weaken our grip on us."


    The young man nodded, "yes, Fu Fengcheng''s ability also exceeded our expectations."


    Sanha had a headache. "When Anxia was in a mess in the early years, Nile didn''t take advantage of anything. How did the king think he could take advantage now?" it''s not that Sanha didn''t covet Anxia''s land, but that he barely knew himself. This time, if it weren''t for the invasion of the powerful Dayin people in the northwest of Anxia and the hand Sun Liang wanted to move in the southwest, they almost didn''t spend too much effort. Even when the Shen family was still there, Nile couldn''t have invaded so easily.


    This is the most oppressive place. Sanha doesn''t agree to fight this war at all, but he has to fight, and even can only win but not lose.


    Because where the Nile army had occupied before, it would be a great shame if the glory Legion retreated.


    All those who oppose them in the country will find a perfect excuse to attack them, and the reputation of the glory Legion over the years will be shattered.


    The young man said, "father, what shall we do next?"


    Sangha narrowed his eyes slightly and was about to speak. Outside the door came the report of the guard, "general, someone outside wants to see him. He said he came from the other side of the river."


    Before Sangha spoke, the youth around him had already opened his mouth, "who is it?"


    The guard said, "the other party refused to identify himself. He said he would not speak until he saw the general."


    Sanha pondered for a moment and said, "bring him in."


    "Yes."


    "Father..." the young man frowned. Sangha raised his hand to stop him from saying what he didn''t say. "See you first."


    A moment later, an Anxia man was led in by the guards.


    Sanha and his son looked at each other carefully, but the other seemed very calm. "General, please rest assured, I''m not armed, I''m just ordered to deliver letters." the other party''s Nile language is very fluent. If you don''t look at his face, you almost think he is a native of Nile.


    Sangha stared at him and said, "by whose order?"


    The other party smiled and said, "of course it''s Fu Shao."


    "Fu Shao?"


    The other party seemed to think that Sanha didn''t understand the meaning of Fu Shao, and added, "Anxia army general, deputy commander-in-chief of the army of the six southern provinces, first commander of the army of the six southern provinces, Fu Fengcheng."


    Sangha was silent for a long time before he said, "where''s the letter?"


    The other party took out a sealed letter and handed it to Sanha. The young man standing next to Sanha came forward to receive the letter and examined it carefully before handing it to Sanha.


    Sangha didn''t hurry to read the contents of the letter, and the messenger didn''t care. "The letter has been delivered. I''ll leave first."


    Sangha slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t you need me to reply?" the humanitarian, "Fushao said that if general Sangha wants to reply, he will naturally have a way to send the letter to him. And... Maybe general Sangha needs time to think."


    Sanha felt thoughtful when he heard the speech. After a moment, he waved to the man that he could go.


    The man bowed respectfully before retreating.


    "Father, why don''t you just leave him?" the young man couldn''t help frowning.


    Sangha said, "it''s just a messenger. If Fu Fengcheng dares to let him come, it shows that even if we detain him, it''s useless. Besides... I also want to see what Fu Fengcheng wants to do."


    While talking, Sanha''s eyes fell on the sealed blank envelope in his hand.

 Chapter 532

    The short letter was only two pages. After reading it, sang Han looked gloomy and didn''t speak for a long time.


    The young man standing nearby was worried and couldn''t help asking, "father, what did the letter say?"


    Sanha has always valued and trusted this son. These things are generally not hidden from him. But this time he was unconventional. He put the letter in his hand and didn''t show it to his son at all.


    Facing the youth''s inquiry, he just whispered, "nothing."


    The young man could not help frowning. His father''s expression was not like nothing.


    Sangha looked up at his son and said in a deep voice, "go and have a rest. There are still a lot of things to do behind."


    The young man hesitated and looked at Sanha and wanted to stop talking.


    Sangha waved impatiently and said, "OK, go."


    The young man had no choice but to retreat respectfully. Just at the moment of going out, he looked back and found that his father''s face became particularly dignified.


    Sanha was left alone in the conference room. He reopened his letter and read it carefully again. After a long time, he squeezed the letter paper into a ball and held it in the palm of his hand. He sneered and said, "what a Fu Fengcheng!"


    Fu Fengcheng''s letter is really not long, but the content makes Sanha feel very uneasy. This seems to be an ordinary letter persuading Sanha to withdraw and provoking discord, but there are many contents in it, which just poke the worry in Sanha''s heart.


    This worry was not brought to him by Fu Fengcheng, but lingered in his heart from the moment King Nile asked all the 17th legions to leave the country for war. Therefore, Sangha also quietly left a small number of soldiers and horses in China, and did not really bring them all to Anxia.


    Fu Fengcheng said in his letter that the king sent the 17th Legion out of the country to fight in order to consume the 17th Legion and seize power while they were away from home and eliminate people who were biased towards the 17th Legion.


    Fu Fengcheng also said that this is the reason why King Nile promised Sun Liang to jointly invade Anxia, just to lure the tiger away from the mountain. King Nile doesn''t care whether he can finally seize the territory of Anxia. He just wants to turn the territory of Anxia into the tomb of the 17th Legion. Otherwise, if the Nile royal family really has a long-term plan for Anxia, why not consult with the 17th Legion in advance? But sending troops without warning? So easily defeated by the six southern provinces, do you want the 17th army to clean up the mess?


    All this is just to lead them out of the country.


    This is to sow discord! And it''s very rough and straight. It''s an undisguised provocation.


    Sanha certainly knows the purpose of Fu Fengcheng, but... He also knows that the king of Nile and the royal family can really do these things.


    At the end of the letter, Fu Fengcheng said that if Sanha didn''t believe him, he could have a look again. Within a month, his eldest son sanggu will die.


    Just as Fu dujun felt that Fu Fengcheng was his pride, long dujun also put all his hopes on Long Yue. In Sangha''s eyes, sanggu, the eldest son born to him by his wife, was also his pride and hope for the future.


    Sanha is fifty-two years old this year. The Nile people got married very early, so his eldest son is thirty-five. Sanggu is a very capable and outstanding successor, so Sangha can safely take his troops to battle. Because he believes that sanggu can handle all things well, even if there is any accident, he can at least stabilize the situation and wait for him to return home.


    But now Fu Fengcheng says that sang Gu will die within a month!


    This is not only provocation, provocation, but also a curse!


    If the messenger hasn''t left yet, Sanha may have shot him directly.


    A feeling of uneasiness swirled in his heart. Sanha knew that he was still affected by this letter. He could not help squeezing the letter tighter in his hand, as if he were pinching someone''s bone.


    Xu Shaoming felt that Fu Dashao was not very good. Although he had just won the battle, the praise of all parties and the commendation of the military headquarters and the supervisor did not make Dashao feel better.


    Xu Shaoming looked around and said in his heart: maybe it''s because Mrs. Da Shao is not here?


    When Fu Fengcheng asked the man who had just sent the letter to step down, Xu Shaoming looked at Dashao''s face and asked, "Dashao, are you sure that Sangha will believe the letter?"


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "why don''t you believe it?"


    Xu Shaoming also wants to ask, why do you believe it? It''s obvious that you''re provoking, isn''t it?


    "Because if I am Sam ha, I will believe it," as if I saw Xu Shaoming''s heart Tucao, Fu Fengcheng make complaints about Xu Xiao Ming.


    Alas? Xu Shaoming looked at his family in surprise.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I really want to stir up discord, but it is also a real thing that will happen. No matter who is in Sangha, I can only believe it."


    Xu Shaoming frowned and said, "so the Nile royal family really wants to fight the glory Legion?" on this thought, he felt a little sympathy for the glory Legion. After all, he once made great contributions to Nile, but now the Nile royal family is unhappy with them and wants to kill them all the time.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if the Nile royal family doesn''t do it again, in a few years or ten years... I don''t know who did it first."


    "... Sangha also has ambition?" Xu Shaoming was speechless, and Fu Fengcheng said, "how many people can resist the temptation of holding heavy soldiers and power? Nile''s royal status is extremely respected. No matter ordinary people or senior officials and dignitaries, they can only tremble like slaves in front of them. With Sangha''s power now, why should he lie on the ground and be slaves to others?"


    If the ancient emperors of Anxia paid attention to "being ordered by heaven", then the Nile royal family itself was heaven and God.


    In fact, the early glory Legion was also controlled by people trusted by the royal family. It must be said that it is really not easy for the Sanha family to quietly grasp the glory Legion without being killed. Sanha''s great grandfather, great grandfather and grandfather were once loyal dogs under the royal family. Only with the loyalty of several generations did they finally get the real power of these two generations.


    In the Nile state, probably only military power can slightly restrict the royal family.


    Xu Shaoming thought about Da Shao''s words carefully. It seems that he is also right. Who wants to kneel?


    In ancient times of Anxia, as long as you didn''t meet a real tyrant and the ministers didn''t like the emperor''s actions, you can also write a letter to advise, and you can ask for leave. Labor and capital won''t dump you. A little cow force can force the emperor to step back and even make an edict against himself.


    In Nile, a careless king or prince who is in a bad mood can make a senior official lose his head directly, even without too many reasons.


    "What would Sangha do?" Xu Shaoming asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Have a look. What''s the news in the northwest?"


    Xu Shaoming immediately put on a serious expression and replied, "the war in the northwest is still deadlocked. At present, Dayin''s troops in the northwest have exceeded 600000."


    Smelling the speech, Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly, "Dayin, this is really iron. Is he going to take the northwest?"


    Xu Shaoming said, "it''s a rare opportunity. After all, it''s not easy to wait until Sun Liang rebelled at the same time next time, the Nile invasion and the small countries in the western regions."


    Fu Fengcheng still frowned, "indeed."


    Xu Shaoming looked at Fu Fengcheng''s look and said, "long Shao and song Shao are in the northwest, and song governor is there. You don''t have to worry."


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I''m not worried about this. I''m just a little curious. Dayin has never been as immortal as this time over the years."


    Xu Shaoming said, "that''s true, maybe... The western expansion of Dayin people has been too smooth and expanded in recent years? Doesn''t it mean that it''s every Dayin people''s dream to set foot on the Central Plains?" unfortunately, this dream has never been successful for thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, unlike Anxia''s relatively stable low-speed expansion, Dayin''s territory has changed.


    Sometimes it is a big Mac entrenched in the northwest of Anxia. At its peak, it is larger than Anxia, and its ability can almost threaten the rule of the Central Plains. The two sides will inevitably fight to the death.


    Sometimes it suddenly weakened to be occupied by other tribes, and only a small piece of territory was compressed. At this time, it had to run to form an alliance with Anxia. Anyway, for thousands of years, we have been jumping between wars and alliances. Now we probably feel that another round of energy accumulation is over and we can try again.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "it''s so smooth."


    Xu Shaoming said, "no, in recent 20 years, Dayin people have annexed many small countries and tribes in the West." because they are busy expanding to the west, the northwest border has been relatively stable for more than 20 years, but there is occasional friction with the Song family.


    Fu Fengcheng took out a document on his desk and looked at it carefully for a while before he said, "send a message to song Shaofa. I agree with his plan and give him our hands in the West."


    Xu Shaoming was a little surprised, but he replied, "yes, Dashao."


    Xu Shaoming took orders to go out to do business. Fu Fengcheng continued to read the documents in his hand. After a while, he looked up as if he remembered something and frowned slightly.


    His eyes fell on a picture frame on the table, which was almost the only thing in the whole room that was incompatible with this rough space full of killing.


    In the frame is a photo that has just been taken. Lengsa is wearing a long skirt and holding a small white stone in her hand. Little stone waved his small hand in his mother''s arms, opened his big eyes, grinned and smiled very happily.


    Leng SA is looking down at the small stone in his arms. Although he can''t see his eyes clearly, he can see the beautiful smile and love for the child from his slightly drooping face.


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and gently brushed his fingers over the two people in the photo. For a long time, a shallow sigh sounded in the room.


    If there is no difference between the West Bank and the East Bank of the river, the original people don''t feel any impact on them across the river. Only now that there is a war and the river is almost completely blocked, people find it really inconvenient.


    Especially the people near the river, who used to cross the river by boat to do small business in Licheng or some surrounding counties, but now they can''t. As for those businessmen who travel between Nile and Anxia, many are blocked by the river. Even if they complain, they have no choice.


    In contrast, lengsa has been very busy these two days. They have to inquire about the specific positions of troops stationed in Nile and draw a clear map of the West Bank. And keep an eye on the Nile people.


    Their town is a large-scale town closest to the Ruo river. The Nile people have just lost the war these two days. Their morale is very low. Naturally, some middle and low-level commanders will come to the city to drink or something.


    Ordinary soldiers at the lower level naturally do not have this qualification. Those who can leave the camp and enter the city at this time will never be the lowest soldiers.


    Lengsa is not satisfied with this. These people have no access to confidential information. They do almost nothing except drinking and fooling around.


    "Ah Yue." Leng SA sat on the railing on the second floor of a restaurant drinking tea. Looking down from here, he could just see a group of Nile people fighting noisily in the downstairs lobby.


    Su Ze came up from downstairs and sat down opposite lengsa. He looked around and whispered, "just got a message. King Nile sent messengers."


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "messenger?" Su


    Zedi smiled and looked at the group of people downstairs. He continued to lower his voice and said, "it''s better to be an inspector than an emissary. King Nile was very dissatisfied with the performance of the 17th corps during this period and sent him to instruct the 17th corps to supervise the war by the way."


    Supervisor? Lengsa couldn''t help laughing. This thing probably meant the same thing as sending eunuchs or civil servants to be supervisors in ancient times.


    Leng SA thought for a moment and said, "we have almost finished the defense picture. In that case... Let''s do another vote."


    Su Ze said, "what do you mean?"


    Leng SA pointed at him. Su Ze hurriedly got closer. Leng SA smiled, "let''s kill the supervisor."


    "..." Su Ze looked at lengsa in shock. "That supervisor... No, the inspector will certainly make trouble for Sanha. Don''t you help him?"


    Leng SA said, "if the man died before he arrived, guess... Will the king of Nile think we killed him or Sanha killed him?"


    Su Ze knew for a moment and glanced at the people below. Even if Sanha has evidence that the anxians killed the messenger of the king of Nile, the king of Nile may not believe it.


    Su Ze asked, "do you want to inform Da Shao?"


    Lengsa shrugged, "you are free."


    Su Ze breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll prepare now!"


    They called the waiter to check out. Seeing that the snacks on their table had not been used much, Su Ze''s face was not very good-looking. Then look at the noisy appearance downstairs. The waiter also knows why. He had to apologize again and again. Su Ze asked carelessly, "how do you do business when these people are so noisy?"


    The man was also very helpless. "What can I do about it? But these people don''t come every day. Just bear it and it will pass."


    Noise is a small matter. The key is that these people don''t remember to give money when they are drunk. How dare the shopkeeper and the waiter offend these people? Basically, they have received three or five times. If they can receive money once, they will laugh.


    Su Ze thought for a while and said to Leng SA, "ah Yue, you go from the back." it''s better to do less than more. I always think it''s easy to have an accident if Mrs. Shao goes down.


    Man, look at Leng SA, he understood for a moment, nodded and said, "this little brother is right. Our shop has a back door. Girl, why don''t you go from the back?"


    Lengsa glanced at Su Ze and said, "be careful, we still have something to do." if you beat and kill the Nile people in the city, it will be difficult to do later.


    Leng SA said, "then go back together."


    Su Ze said, "my things are still downstairs." he carried a bag of things before he came up.


    Lengsa didn''t care, nodded and followed the man downstairs from behind.


    But Su Ze didn''t expect that lengsa didn''t provoke the Nile people, but he provoked them himself.


    Just went downstairs, before he could go out, a man hit him. Su Ze was knocked back and hit the handrail of the stairs.


    The man who hit him was a drunk and staggered. Although Suze was hit by him, he squatted down on the ground.


    The hall burst into laughter, and a group of Nile people laughed at the man sitting on the ground.


    The man got up from the ground and became angry when he saw Su Ze still standing. He grabbed Su Ze''s collar and pointed at him. He even waved his fist to hit him.


    If Su Ze could put down the drunkard with one move at ordinary times, but now he''s in some trouble. He could only cover his head and beg for mercy. The other party still punched Su Ze several times before he let him go in a burst of laughter.


    Su Ze has been undercover. These are not strange. He still thanks again and again with a timid face. He went to pick up the things posted at the counter and fled like going out.


    When he got out of the door, assistant Su couldn''t help thinking: we must kill these dogs when we turn back!


    He was about to leave with a faint hum in his heart. Su Ze''s eyes suddenly changed slightly, and soon dropped his face and walked towards the other end with the sack on his shoulder.


    Not far behind him, several Nile people in the same uniform were coming this way. There was no sign on the first uniform, and I couldn''t see the position level, but I can only know by looking at the momentum and the attitude of several people around him. This person''s identity must be not simple.


    Adjutant Su quickly turned the corner and saw that the man had just entered the restaurant he had just come out. He couldn''t help but show a meaningful smile on his face


    I seem to have met a big fish.

 Chapter 533

    "Big fish?" it was not easy to wait until lengsa, deputy Su, listened to his words and asked in surprise.


    Su Ze nodded and said, "it''s definitely a big fish, young lady. You think... The man looks less than 30. Although he doesn''t show his identity, the people around him are obviously different. Two of them are still under our monitoring. These people are respectful to him. What ordinary people can they be?"


    Leng SA said, "I don''t doubt your judgment, but I''m curious... Who is this?"


    Suze thought for a moment and said, "I think it may be Sangha''s third son... Sangxi."


    Lengsa looked at him sideways. Su Ze said, "although none of our people have seen him, it should only be him according to his age."


    Lengsa nodded and said, "it''s not difficult to find out, but... If it''s really him, what does he bring people to the city at this time?" other young commanders may be sending pressure to relieve their worries with wine. As Sangha''s son, Sangxi may not have this Kung Fu.


    Su Ze was silent, looked up and looked at lengsa for a moment. The two talents said in one voice, "special envoy of the king!"


    Since King Nile sent a special envoy, Yuqing Yuli Sanha can''t pretend that he doesn''t know anything. He must send someone to meet him. In terms of identity, this Sangxi is indeed a very suitable candidate.


    The two quickly exchanged meaningful eyes, and both saw the eager excitement from each other.


    Sangxi was indeed ordered to meet the special envoy of King Nile, so he was in a very bad mood.


    Although the other party was sent by the king, Sangxi did not regard the king as noble as ordinary Nile people, even the king, let alone the messenger of the king?


    Unfortunately, now is not the time for them to turn against the royal family. His father asked him to meet the king''s special envoy. Even if he was unhappy, he had to prepare.


    The Best Inn in the whole town was requisitioned as the place for the special envoy to stay. Without hesitation, Sangxi asked people to drive all the guests out. Fortunately, there are not many outsiders in the small town, and there are few guests in the inn. The shopkeeper can only let these Nile people go in and out of his inn with a bitter face.


    Sangxi was very satisfied with such an arrangement.


    The arrangement of those King''s envoys here shows that we attach importance to them. After all, the conditions in the army are poor. Where can we be comfortable in the city? It can also avoid them from interfering in military affairs and prying into the intelligence of the 17th corps to the greatest extent. He believes that those people are smart people and know how to choose is the best for themselves. Of course, if they don''t know how to choose, he will help them choose.


    When everything was arranged, Sangxi received the news that the king''s special envoy was not far from here.


    Sang Xi remembered his father''s orders and had to take people out of the city to meet him.


    Sang Xi waited with people on the roadside more than ten miles outside the town, but the people who originally said they were about to arrive couldn''t wait for a long time.


    From noon until two o''clock in the afternoon, sang Xi frowned, with a forbearance of anger between his eyebrows.


    He felt that those people deliberately slowed down and asked them to wait here. The king''s envoys did not do such a thing in Nile. It''s just that few people dare to apply this to the 17th Corps. Now


    Lowering his head, sang Xi felt a sense of killing at the bottom of his eyes.


    Now it''s in Anxia and wartime. If you are accidentally killed by Anxia people, there is no way for anyone.


    Just as sang Xi was about to tell the people around him to go ahead and see the situation, he finally saw a car coming at the end of the road.


    Sangxi looked carefully. There were two cars, and the logo on the car was really the Nile royal family. His eyes were slightly heavy, and sang Xi took a deep breath before welcoming him.


    People who don''t want to drive are very arrogant and unreasonable. The car rushes all the way. Even when you see sang Xi, you don''t mean to stop at all. If sang Xi doesn''t move quickly and give way, you might be scratched directly.


    Sangxi endured his anger for a noon and was finally ignited. The guards next to him were angry when they saw that the other party was so arrogant, and raised their guns one after another.


    After driving out for a few steps, the car stopped. The door was pushed open. A young man came out and said impolitely, "what does Sanha mean? Do you want to rebel?"


    Several people came down from the car, men and women, with weapons in their hands. Their eyes were both contemptuous and vigilant.


    Sangxi gritted his teeth and stepped forward, "my father ordered me to meet the special envoys. We have prepared a banquet for you in the city."


    The young man raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a slightly arrogant way, "Sanxi Sanha''s third son?"


    "Yes." Sang Xi lowered his eyes to cover up his killing intention. "Please show the special envoy the king''s document. After I check it, we can go to the city."


    The young man snorted, and some disdained to order the woman around him, "give it to him."


    The woman standing next to Sang Xi turned and took out a document from the car and handed it to him. Sang Xi opened it and found that it was indeed the king''s document. Just as he was about to raise his head, suddenly a silver light flashed and a dagger shot at him.


    As soon as sang Xi''s face changed, he quickly dodged aside, "what are you doing?!"


    At the same time, the gunfire sounded on the roadside, and several men and women standing by the car picked up their weapons at the same time and shot at the incoming guards.


    Sangxi was also shot, but he didn''t hurt the key. He said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    The young man said with a smile, "I''d like to invite Mr. Sangxi to be a guest for a while." this is a pure Anxia language.


    Thornton felt bad. He raised his hand and shot while turning and running. I didn''t think the woman who had stood beside the young man had turned to his rear and just stopped his way. Facing the cold muzzle of the other party, sang Xi just hesitated a little, and his left leg was shot from the back, and the whole man knelt on one knee.


    Sangxi didn''t want to die now, so he had to drop his gun in silence.


    The man behind him came forward and skillfully tied up the people. Then he clapped his hands and said, "it''s an unexpected success."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The young man leaned over and smiled at sang Xi and said. "I won''t tell you."


    "...." naturally, this young man is no one else, it is Su Ze. Suze looked at the people who had solved all the Nile guards and said with a smile, "everyone has done a good job. Deal with the scene and follow our previous plan."


    The others nodded and began to work in an orderly manner. They dragged several people out of the back car and trunk, some in the car, some outside and threw them together with the Nile guards. By the way, they stuffed all their weapons into people''s hands.


    After a few more shots, the roadside was calm again.


    "Ah Yue, do you see if there are any omissions?" Su Ze asked lengsa, who was standing on one side.


    Lengsa looked around carefully and nodded, "no problem, let''s go." even if there is a problem, it doesn''t matter. The king of Nile believes it.


    Looking at this scene, sang Xi certainly knew what they wanted to do. He just felt cold and piercing all over his body. He suddenly raised his head and stared at them fiercely. "Do you want to provoke the relationship between my father and the king?"


    Su Ze seemed to hear a joke and said with an eyebrow. "Do we need to provoke the relationship between Sanha and the king? We just helped general Sanha do what he wanted to do but didn''t dare to do."


    "Despicable!" Sang Xi gritted his teeth. Scolded angrily.


    Su Ze patted his wound with a gun and said, "son Sangxi, this is Anxia. If Anxia people don''t come in with a gun, they will die."


    Sang Xi sneered and said, "do you think we don''t know? Anxia is now against several sides. Fu Fengcheng has no more than 100000 people at most. He is not our opponent at all."


    Although the Nile army was defeated before, it did not withdraw completely. Anxia was completely replaced by the 17th Corps. Therefore, even if Sanha did not bring all the troops and horses to Anxia, the Nile troops and horses are still more than twice that of Anxia.


    Su Ze chuckled and said, "of course I know. There is a remnant of the pro Guardian army stationed nearby. Do you guess they arrived at the scene first or the glory Corps first?"


    Sangxi gritted his teeth and said coldly, "talk back when you have a problem. You can get along well for a long time. You can''t go without going for a while."


    Su Ze immediately stood up straight and said with a smile, "everybody withdraw. It''s time to go back."


    Sangha is looking at the sand table in the tent and thinking about the next plan. The guard at the door hurriedly came and told him, "general, the commander of the pro Guardian army also came down and said he wanted to see you."


    Sangha frowned in some displeasure, raised his head and said, "he said he wanted to see me?"


    The guard nodded, "that''s what he said."


    Sangha''s face was even more ugly. Although everyone was the highest commander, the pro guards were still one level lower than the glory Corps even if they were directly subordinate to the royal family. Not to mention this, Syria is not the real supreme commander of the pro Guardian army at all, but a temporary commander appointed to send troops to Anxia. The real commander of the pro Guard Corps will only be stationed in the king Nile city to protect the royal family. This man has less than half of the troops of the pro guard army. This man can''t even be a brigade commander under him.


    The defeated general dares to be so rude. Did he hear that the king''s special envoy came and think he can beat the 17th army?


    Although Sangha''s anger was worth exploding, he was still calm, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The guard shook his head. "He just said he had something urgent to see the general immediately. His face was very ugly." before Sangha said anything, there was a noise outside. It was obvious that someone was making trouble outside.


    Sanha also heard that it was the voice of Syria trying to break in and being stopped by the guards.


    His face sank, and Sanha said coldly, "let him in!"


    Yexu''s anger was bigger than Sanha thought, and soon broke in with people. As soon as I entered the door, I snapped, "Sanha, how dare you!"


    Sangha''s face was cold and he said in a deep voice, "also Xu, pay attention to your attitude!"


    Xuleng snorted and said with a sneer, "why? General Sanha wants to kill me too?" with his mocking eyes, Sanha suddenly felt a little wrong. Drooping his eyes, he said, "what do you mean? What kill?"


    He also said, "still want to sophistry?! you let someone Kill Your Majesty''s envoy, don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "What?!" Sangha was stunned and soon angrily said, "nonsense! I sent someone to meet your Majesty''s special envoy early in the morning. How could I let someone kill them?"


    He also said sarcastically, "really? What we saw at the scene happened to be the people of your 17th regiment. The scars on the members of the special envoy regiment were also left by the standard weapons of your 17th regiment. What else do you want to say?"


    Sanha doesn''t want to say anything now. He just wants to know where Sanxi has gone!


    The heart was shocked and jumped wildly, but Sanha remained calm and said in a deep voice, "I won''t admit what I haven''t done. I will let people investigate this matter and give an explanation to his majesty."


    Syria did not accept his statement and said, "I have informed your majesty of this matter."


    "Yes!" Sang HA was furious, but he didn''t care about the look on his face that seemed to kill people. He said, "I hope general sang HA can really give his majesty and the royal family a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise... I''m afraid everyone looks bad. By the way... It''s said that general sang ha sent a young master to meet the special envoy. Excuse me, young master Ling?"


    Sanha asked, "what do you want to do?"


    He also said, "we didn''t find his body at the scene. It''s obviously still alive. The prisoner who killed the special envoy should be taken into custody immediately."


    Sangha said, "Sangxi wouldn''t do such a thing. He''s missing now. I suspect he was hijacked by Anxia people."


    Xu also sneered and said, "hijacking? The general wants to say that the Anxia people have come? Otherwise, how can we hijack the general''s beloved son in the place guarded by the 17th corps?"


    Sanha didn''t want to waste time with this man. He turned directly and said, "I have something to deal with. Please go back first. I will explain to the king."


    He also glanced at him meaningfully, "I hope so."


    After seeing him off, Sangha immediately called the adjutant around him, "Sangxi hasn''t come back yet?"


    The adjutant looked at his gloomy face, which was about to drip water, and hurriedly said, "I haven''t come back since I went out in the morning."


    Sanha closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "There''s an accident. He ordered a comprehensive blockade and search the whole area west of Ruohe. Anyone who looks suspicious will be arrested!"


    The adjutant didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly replied, "yes, general!"


    Sanha continued, "call the crowd, an emergency meeting."


    When Sangha blocked the whole West Bank of Ruo River, lengsa did not take Sangxi across the river back to the east bank.


    At this time, sang Xi had long been led by Su Ze all the way to Yingzhou in the southeast. These two days, the dragon family''s soldiers and horses are about to arrive at Yingzhou port by sea, and Yao Guan has lurked near Yingzhou port with his soldiers and horses in advance, ready to receive reinforcements from the four northern provinces.


    According to the plan, Su Ze took sang Xi to Yingzhou. After the army of the four northern provinces arrived, he directly took the boat of the dragon''s family back to the six southern provinces, and sent sang Xi back to the six southern provinces to Fu dujun.


    In this way, Sangxi will completely disappear from the southwest in a short time.


    After sending away Su Ze and others, Leng SA took the prepared defense map and intelligence alone to find an opportunity to sneak back to the east bank. It may be difficult to cross the river and go back to the east bank alone, but it''s not difficult for lengsa to go back alone.


    No matter how many people there are in the Nile, if the river is long and continuous, where can it really be completely blocked?


    "Big boy, something''s wrong on the West Bank!" Xu Shaoming hurried into the tent and whispered to the people sitting inside.


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him and asked, "what''s up?"


    Xu Shaoming put a telegram in front of him and said, "I just received a telegram from the other side saying that Sangxi, the son of Sanha, killed the special envoy sent by the king of Nile. At present, he absconded and his whereabouts are unknown. The people stationed by the river also reported that the Nile people on the other side have frequent changes and are afraid of problems."


    Fu Fengcheng took it over and looked, slightly frowned and said, "Sanha won''t do such a stupid thing. Is there any news from Su Ze?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "no, there''s no news from Su Ze. I can''t get in touch now."


    For a moment, Xu Shaoming was worried, "Dashao, it won''t be su Ze and them..." what''s the matter?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "don''t contact. Everyone on the West Bank is temporarily hidden and silent. Let the people stationed along the river pay attention to the other side. If someone is found crossing the river, give full support."


    Xu Shaoming nodded.


    Fu Fengcheng stood up and walked to the sand table on the other side. The most eye-catching position on the sand table was a long river, the Ruo River in front of them.


    Fu Fengcheng stared at the sand table in front of him and thought for a long time. Xu Shaoming didn''t dare to speak for a while. After a while, Fu Fengcheng turned and walked quickly outside.


    "Big or small?" Xu Shaoming hurriedly followed.


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "go and do your business. You don''t have to follow me."


    "... yes, big or small."

 Chapter 534

    Late at night, under the faint moonlight, the river flows quietly from the foot of the mountain.


    Under a tree not far from the river, a dark shadow stood quietly, motionless, almost integrated with the night.


    I don''t know how long later, the originally quiet river suddenly heard a slight sound of water. The shadow moved, and a tall and straight man came out of the tree and came to the river.


    The water was still dark. The man squatted by the river and looked down at the water in front of him. After a while, the water suddenly splashed, and a figure broke through the water, revealing a beautiful face. Seeing the man squatting by the river, the woman in the water immediately showed a happy smile, "Why are you here?"


    The man said, "wait for you."


    The woman blinked, and the river washed away her skin, which had been painted light brown, revealing its original color, as if it were white at night.


    Wet hair sticks to the temples, and water droplets keep falling, which makes her whole person as pure and moving as the dew in the early morning.


    "Do you know that I will go ashore here?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng did not answer this question, but held out his hand to her and said, "come up." in Nanjiang at the end of September, the temperature at night is definitely not warm.


    Lengsa put his hand in his heart and went ashore with a little strength. They stood up. Fu Fengcheng looked at her carefully, took off his coat and put it on her. He said, "I brought you dry clothes. Go and change your clothes first, and we''ll go back."


    Lengsa doesn''t care much. Southern Xinjiang must be warmer than Jiangnan and North, so although the temperature is not warm enough, it''s not cold for her. From the bag he was carrying, he took out a small bag sealed with oil paper and handed it to Fu Fengcheng, "here, the deployment map of the glory Corps may not be complete. But I have drawn everything I can."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to pick it up. "Madam, where have su Ze and sang Xi gone?"


    Leng SA was surprised. "Do you know that Sangxi is in my hand?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled, "it''s not difficult to guess."


    Lengsa was a little disappointed, shrugged and said, "let Su Ze take him to Yingzhou. Then take a boat back to the six southern provinces. Don''t worry, no one will know that Sangxi is in our hands."


    Fu Fengcheng sighed and reached out to embrace lengsa into his arms. "Madam, it''s so powerful that I feel useless."


    Lengsa struggled to push him. "I have water on me! Fu Dashao, you have no place to use. Others will not live? But I know that if I am someone else''s wife, he must not want to live."


    Although this world is much more enlightened than in ancient times, not all men can accept that their wives are too powerful.


    Not to mention now, even in her previous life, there are some top-notch men who think women should cook at home and wipe their children. The reason why women have to go out to work is that it is difficult for a person''s income to support a family. But women should still give in unconditionally for men''s career, and even give up their jobs and promotions.


    Fu Dashao was silent for a moment before he said, "if my wife becomes someone else''s, I can''t live."


    Lengsa raised his head and looked at his handsome face. "Fu Shao speaks really well, so we are made for each other."


    "..." I''m serious.


    The King City of Nile is in the northeast of Nile, less than 300 kilometers away from the border between Nile and Anxia, and less than 700 kilometers away from Ruo river.


    The local conditions and customs of Nile are very different from those of Anxia, and are also different from those of Southern Xinjiang in Anxia. Because they originally migrated from some places farther west, in the early years, southern Xinjiang was a wilderness, and Anxia people naturally had no time to explore places outside Southern Xinjiang.


    Until modern times, it had been occupied by foreign Nile people for many years. As for the original local indigenous people, they became a tiny member of the Nile country and could not afford any storm.


    At dawn, in a small building in King Nile City, Xiao Zhu was sitting by the window and looking at the sky outside the window.


    The horizon has revealed a touch of fish belly white, and it is obvious that dawn has come. Xiao Zhu held a cup of hot tea in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. He just held it, as if he was looking at the horizon and thinking about something.


    Xiao Yiran pushed the door and came in from the outside. She went to the window and respectfully said, "third uncle, Nanjiang is calling."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Zhucai returned to his senses and glanced at him.


    Xiao Yiran handed the message in her hand to Xiao Zhu. Xiao Zhu looked at the content on it, picked his eyebrow and said, "Sasa is really surprising. The daughter-in-law of the Fu family is really married..."


    "...." Xiao Yi was speechless. Do you know someone so well? Just call someone whispering?


    Xiao Zhu glanced at him, "don''t be unconvinced. If your family could have married such a prince and concubine, it might not have come to this point."


    Xiao Yi Ran hurriedly said, "I dare not." he dared not think of Fu Fengcheng''s daughter-in-law, nor did Xiao want lengsa to be his daughter-in-law. No matter which one sounded terrible.


    But when I think about it, I can''t help but keep my mouth shut. "If you had married such a queen, wouldn''t you..."


    Xiao Zhuo said, "you think too much. I mean, with her in your father and your brothers, you won''t die stupid. Look at Fu Yucheng, isn''t he promising now?"


    With a knowing blow, Xiao Yiran couldn''t help covering her heart and looked at her third uncle bitterly.


    Xiao Zhu didn''t want to comfort him. He put the teacup aside and stood up and said, "Sanha killed the king''s special envoy. The king of Nile should have received the news earlier than us."


    Xiao Yiran reminded, "it wasn''t Sanha."


    Xiao Zhu ignored him and continued, "I don''t know what king Nile is thinking now?"


    Xiao Yi Ran said, "I''m probably very angry. But Sanha won''t wait to die. In case they don''t do it clean..."


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "even if Sanha catches the real murderer and puts him in front of King Nile, he won''t believe it. In his heart, he has tacitly accepted that Sanha did it. Or, he hopes that Sanha did it."


    Xiao Yiran frowned, "the king of Nile wants to use our hands to kill Sanha and the glory Legion?" although they found the news in Nile these days, the Sanha family did have some signs of provocation to the throne. Even the glory Legion doesn''t pay much attention to other legions, but as a former prince, Xiao Yiran doesn''t pay much attention to the behavior of attracting foreign forces to destroy her own people.


    Xiao Zhuo said, "originally, there might not be such an idea, but there should be after the six southern provincial armies went south to join the war." if they can bite a piece of meat from Anxia smoothly, the king of Nile is certainly willing. Compared with the elimination of the glory legion, if the king can open up and expand the territory for the Nile, the royal family''s reputation will rise greatly. At least for a short time, the glory Legion and Sanha dare not act arbitrarily.


    However, after the six southern provinces joined the war, the situation deteriorated sharply, and the Nile army was defeated in a row. If you go back so gloomy, King Nile will have no light on his face. Moreover, the defeat means that the strength in the king''s hands is damaged. In this way, the power and reputation of the glory Legion are bound to rise greatly. This is the reason why the king sent the 17th Legion out of the country at this time.


    The first is to prevent the army of the six southern provinces from continuing to advance. The second is that after the tiger left the mountain, the royal family had time to recover the loss of troops and horses. The third is to consume the troops of the 17th Corps. Once the 17th Legion goes out, no matter whether it is successful or not, it will inevitably have huge losses. If its vitality is seriously damaged, it is naturally the best.


    These are the reasons why the Nile royal family sent Sanha to fight, but even if Sanha led troops to fight, the king of Nile was still worried, so he hurriedly sent a special envoy.


    Sanha knew that the king didn''t trust him, and the king also knew that Sanha knew he didn''t trust him, and now... The special envoy mission was killed just after it arrived.


    What does this make the king think?


    Xiao Yiran looked at the message in her hand and couldn''t help sighing. "I just know now how dark Fu Fengcheng''s heart is." although he always thought Fu Fengcheng was very dark, it was obvious that he didn''t understand deeply enough before. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to fight Fu Fengcheng, so he didn''t


    Xiao Zhu nodded in agreement. "The young master of the Fu family... Combines Arlene''s intelligence and Fu Zheng''s ruthlessness. He is indeed a natural hero. Unfortunately, he seems not interested in hegemony and collusion in officialdom. Otherwise... I''m afraid no one in your generation is his opponent. This is a blessing for Anxia."


    Xiao Yiran shrunk her neck and couldn''t help but say, "governor fu... Cruel and ruthless?" the person who can become governor will certainly not be any kind-hearted person, but Xiao Yiran always felt that governor Fu was rare to be open and aboveboard among the big men. I didn''t expect Fu dujun to make such an evaluation here.


    Xiao Zhu glanced at him with a smile and said faintly, "do you think the big territory of the six southern provinces is because others think he is a real hero with integrity and arrogance? Fu Zheng was not like this when he was young."


    Xiao Yi Ran felt her nose a little embarrassed. "Well, let''s continue to get down to business."


    Xiao Zhu said, "go and prepare. After dawn, the king should send someone to invite us into the palace."


    Xiao Yiran was surprised. "Hasn''t the king refused to see us these days?"


    Xiao Zhuo said, "if he is really not interested at all, he will drive us out of the King City on the first day."


    Xiao Yiran nodded, "that''s right."


    They went back to their rooms and had a rest. Sure enough, at 8:00 in the morning, they were sitting in the hall eating Nile''s special breakfast. Someone came and told the king to invite Mr. to the palace for a talk.


    They looked at each other and saw a clear smile from each other''s eyes.


    Sanha has had a very difficult time these days. Because of the death of the special envoy group, the Nile Royal Pro guards and other soldiers who were still recuperating in Anxia have shown a faint hostility to the 17th Corps.


    Now Sangha is not even sure whether they will face the enemy or themselves if they fight with the Anxia people on the other side tomorrow.


    Therefore, he was more cautious and did not rashly decide to cross the river and fight again.


    On the other hand, the news from home is also very worrying. All the deaths of the special envoy group angered the royal family. All members of the Sang family have been under the surveillance of royal guards and spies, and they may be arrested if they are careless.


    The worst thing is that because this incident was sent back to China, there were many voices of condemnation and opposition to him and his family. Naturally, this is not just because of this matter, but because all kinds of discontent have accumulated over the years. Coupled with the secret guidance, it broke out.


    Sanha admits that he does have some thoughts, but he can guarantee that he has absolutely no idea of confrontation with the royal family for at least a short time, but now he has been pushed to a dilemma.


    Perhaps it was wrong to choose to follow the king''s orders from the beginning. But as a subordinate, does he still have the choice not to send troops?


    Sangha''s sword eyebrows frowned tightly, and his eyebrows were full of anger.


    He was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help thinking of the letter sent by Fu Fengcheng the other day. But he soon put the idea behind him. He would never be fooled by Anxia people!


    Sanha doesn''t want to be fooled, but some people do.


    A day later, there was bad news in Nile again. The king ordered Sanha to hand over the command to his deputy and immediately set off for home to explain the killing of the special envoy group.


    Sangha also received another confidential message: the royal family has arrested sanggu, Sangha''s eldest son. Seeing the news, Sanha tore the message in his hand in half on the spot.


    When Sangha was angry, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng across the river had a very leisurely and freehand life.


    After all, although the two armies are still in confrontation, Sanha obviously has no intention of crossing the river for the time being, and Fu Fengcheng is not in a hurry to cross the river, so the two armies are so deadlocked.


    While letting the officers and men of the six southern provinces take turns to guard the positions along the river, they also relaxed a little. After all, it''s also a very hard thing to tighten your nerves for a long time.


    This day, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng were just idle. They rode out to play. Although it is the end of September, the scenery in southern Xinjiang is still picturesque. With green mountains and green waters and flowers in full bloom, I can''t see the bleakness of late autumn.


    After the six southern provincial armies drove the Nile people to the other side, the people in Jiangdong have completely recovered their old lives. It is probably that the six southern provincial armies have made too strong achievements along the way. It is clear that many fleeing people have returned before the war is completely over.


    The people who were unable to flee their homes were even more happy and almost regarded the six southern provincial armies as living benefactors.


    The two rode their horses all the way. From time to time, they saw many people in full dress walking on the road with baskets on their backs and smiles. They come out in casual clothes. These passers-by only think they are ordinary outsiders. Some brave people will say hello to them and invite them to the town in front to attend their festivals.


    They knew that today was the Lantern Festival in southern Xinjiang. It was a local festival in southern Xinjiang. Although there were similar festivals in other places in Anxia, the dates and customs were different.


    In southern Xinjiang, this is a big festival second only to the Chinese new year, or it can be said that it is a collective blind date for big girls and boys in southern Xinjiang.


    Unlike the matchmaker''s words, which have always been ordered by parents in the Central Plains, the folk custom in southern Xinjiang is open. Unmarried girls and boys can get together to see each other every year. If they like it, they can get their parents'' consent to make a marriage.


    Of course, this kind of festival is not only attended by unmarried girls and boys. Married people, even the elderly and children will join in the fun. After all, the more people the festival is, the better.


    Just not far away, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other and followed these people all the way to the small town.


    This is just a small town, and the whole town has only two short streets. But outside the town, there are already a sea of people. It is very lively to put on lanterns and decorations. It is said that people from dozens of miles around will come here to participate in the Lantern Festival.


    Looking at people''s happy smiles, it doesn''t look like a place that has just experienced war.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng are busy people. It seems that it was two years ago that lengsa participated in such an activity last time, so lengsa is rarely interested.


    He bought a set of clothes for local women in southern Xinjiang from the town. When night fell, lengsa hurried out of the town with Fu Fengcheng along the flow of people.


    On a large open space outside the town, there are all kinds of colored lights hanging around, and many young people also hold all kinds of colored lights in their hands.


    The girls wore their best clothes one by one. They were very beautiful at a glance.


    Lengsa took Fu Fengcheng''s hand and shuttled through the crowd, looking at Dragon and lion dance here and juggling there. Although there were many outsiders at the lantern party, their outstanding appearance still attracted the attention of many men and women.


    Lengsa was wearing the red embroidered dress she had just bought. Her hair was braided into small braids tied with colored lines. She also had headwear made of various colored beads on her head. Although they were very cheap things, they were still dazzling and beautiful.


    Leng SA looked around, "shall we buy a lamp to respond to the scene?"


    It seems that many people carry colored lights in their hands, and some of them are very exquisite and beautiful, no worse than those in the six southern provinces.


    Without waiting for Fu Fengcheng to say anything, he saw a young man with a delicate peacock lamp come over and handed his colored lamp to lengsa shyly. "Girl, do you like my lamp?" the beautiful girl kept looking at his lamp and his heart was a little pounding.


    Lengsa blinked and hesitated, "give it to me?"


    The young man nodded and lengsa hesitated, "how much is it, or I''d better..." the lamp seems not cheap.


    Before she finished, Fu Fengcheng had pulled her behind him, glanced at the young man and said, "she doesn''t like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "..." Leng SA looks at Fu Fengcheng. Don''t I like it?


    Before she could retort, Fu Dashao had covered her mouth with one hand and said to the young man, "I''ll give her what she likes. You can give it to others."


    "Oh." the young man walked away with the lamp in frustration. He knew he didn''t have such good luck.


    "Ha ha." Leng SA just opened Fu Dashao''s hand covering his mouth. Before he could speak, he heard a familiar laughter. "Madam, if you answer the light, you can''t get out of this place tonight."

 Chapter 535

    "Master Wei? Why are you here?" standing not far behind them, he looked like watching a good play. The person looking at them was no one else, but Captain Wei Xiuwei.


    Wei Changxiu walked over with a folding fan in his hand and smiled, "I heard that you two came here to participate in the Lantern Festival. You two are so interested that you still have time to play."


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and glanced at Wei Changxiu. He didn''t speak. This is not a place to talk about business. Looking at Wei Changxiu, there must be nothing urgent.


    Lengsa obviously understood this truth, but asked curiously, "why can''t we go out when I answer the light?"


    Wei Changxiu pointed to the men and women passing by and said with a smile, "when you answer the light, it means you promise to marry someone else. Even if you want to go back, your parents have to give reasons in person. Otherwise... You can see what is called the fierce folk custom in southern Xinjiang."


    "..." Leng SA was speechless for a long time. He suddenly remembered that the young man looked forward to his face shyly, and said for a long time, "there are such rules? No one told us."


    Wei Changxiu raised his eyebrows, "There has been a tradition of bride snatching in southern Xinjiang since ancient times. Nowadays, although they don''t snatch a bride casually, they usually don''t tell outsiders about the custom and rules of Lantern Festival. However, if outsiders refuse to marry when they receive a young man''s lantern or a little girl''s flower, the whole Lantern Festival will attack him. In particular... Young lady, you still have a representative tied to your hand Where are the girls'' flowers? "


    Lengsa looked at his left wrist with the eyes of Wei Changxiu. A wreath made of several colored flowers was tied on his wrist.


    Lengsa couldn''t help but look black. He quickly reached out and took it down. "This is from the store when buying clothes. I think many girls have it."


    Wei Changxiu looked at her sympathetically. "They all came for a blind date. Did the store encourage Fu Fengcheng to buy a lamp?"


    "..." when they entered the town, they saw that there were many lights in the venue, which were better than those in the shop in the town. Fu Fengcheng also felt that he didn''t want trouble.


    Seeing that lengsa wanted to throw away the wreath, Fu Fengcheng took her hand and took the wreath into his own hand. Then he took lengsa to the side and picked a beautiful lantern and put it in her hand.


    In this way, the operation effect is immediate, and soon there are many less eyes on them. Even if there are still eyes, most of them are simply appreciating beauty.


    "..." Wei was stunned. After a long time, he slowly gave Fu a thumbs up.


    Leng SA, holding a small and exquisite lantern in his hand, finally had time to care about captain Wei Xiu. "When you talk back, isn''t Wei still single? Do you want to take this opportunity... Maybe you can find a good marriage?"


    Wei Changxiu covered half of his face with a fan and refused with a smile, "forget it. I''m a lonely man."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I can''t say that. They all say that women in southern Xinjiang are gentle and affectionate. I''m not sure it''s the type that Wei''s family likes?"


    Wei Dang''s family looked at Fu Fengcheng helplessly: can you manage your daughter-in-law?


    Fu Dashao said no with his actions. He was lowering his head and playing with the wreath in his hand, looking very serious.


    Wei Dang''s family felt desperate. It''s better not to have this cousin!


    The Lantern Festival will last until late at night, but lengsa and others just came to join the fun, so they left before 9 p.m.


    Captain Wei Xiuben came to Fu Fengcheng to join in the fun. Naturally, he followed him.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng came by horse, but Wei Changxiu came by car. There was no comfort in driving on such a country road, so lengsa and Fu Fengcheng rode one horse and gave the other to Wei Changxiu, only letting Wei Changxiu''s assistant drive back in the car.


    At night, the country breeze blows, the night is far away, everything is quiet, and only the sound of insects sounds from the roadside from time to time.


    Leng SA asked curiously, "how did the Wei family come to Nanjiang now?"


    Wei Changxiu glanced at them with some disgust and said, "do I want to come? Ask your Fu Shao."


    Lengsa slightly turned his head and looked up at Fu Fengcheng sitting behind him. Fu Fengcheng said, "Nile."


    "Alas? The head guard is going to Nile?" the head guard nodded. "It''s not."


    Leng SA said, "but there should be many people who know that you have a good relationship with the Fu family. Neither King Nile nor Sanha will believe you?"


    Wei Changxiu smiled and said, "of course they won''t believe me, so I''m not going to see them."


    Lengsa looked at him with a look of listening.


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "although I am from Anxia, I still have some industries and friends in Nile. I think Sanha should be short of money and materials now."


    "..." Leng SA was silent for a long time before he slowly said, "with all due respect, I think you... Are very immoral when you are in charge of Wei." when others think you are a friend, you send your friend into the fire pit?


    Wei Changxiu looked at lengsa in shock, as if he was very hurt, "young lady, is that what you think of me?"


    Lengsa blinked and didn''t speak. Wei Changxiu was very innocent. "They chose Sangha. I just went to talk about business and help them solve some practical problems. The silver goods are paid, and I don''t sell fake goods. What''s wrong with me?"


    Leng SA asked, "for example?"


    For example, they are short of food, weapons and medicine. I''m a businessman


    "Food, weapons, medicine, wartime strategic military supplies?" Leng SA said.


    The captain of the guard said, "ask your family, I''m just under orders. In addition... I''m imported, okay? I didn''t transport a grain of rice from Anxia."


    Lengsa was completely convinced. The leader of Wei''s family really has great energy and can''t be underestimated.


    Fu Fengcheng put his arms around lengsa''s waist and held her slightly cool left hand in the night wind. "Don''t worry, Sanha is a smart man. He will withdraw his troops soon."


    Leng SA was surprised, "can''t fight?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "naturally, there will still be two wars, but it won''t take long. It depends on how captain Wei Xiu and third master Xiao are doing in Nile."


    Lengsa didn''t speak for a long time. She finally understood why many people praised Fu Fengcheng as a genius. It''s not just because he can read. Perhaps what he''s better at than fighting is the game between various forces, a natural hero.


    Back at the station, Fu Fengcheng had a secret talk with Wei Changxiu all night. Before dawn the next morning, Wei Changxiu disappeared into the army as if he had never been here.


    The situation on the other side of the river became more and more tense. The eldest son who was most valued was arrested and the third son was missing. The king also asked himself to hand over his military power and return to China immediately. Although his deputy is also a person he trusts, Sanha still doesn''t dare to delegate power easily.


    Because he knew that if he returned to Nile alone, he would be the Royal Guard and prison waiting for him.


    However, there are many royal Pro guards and other legions in the West Bank. If he and the 17th Legion dare to make any rash moves, I''m afraid the news of the 17th army rebellion will be known to all before he returns home.


    Sanha even considered directly occupying land in Anxia and not returning home, but he soon gave up this delusion.


    Because in this way, the whole family in his country and the families of his generals are bound to be destroyed. Not only that, he will also face the dual pressure of Anxia and Nile. For a long time, the soldiers of the 17th Corps will inevitably miss their hometown and have different hearts and complaints, and the people in southern Xinjiang will never be on their side in a short time.


    Therefore, this road is just thinking and can never be really realized.


    Sanha discussed with his confidants many times, but he couldn''t come up with a best of both worlds solution. Seeing that the time could not be delayed any more, the king had issued three orders to return home immediately, one more severe than the other. If he remained unmoved, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Sitting in the tent all night, before dawn, Sanha made up his mind with red eyes.


    He wrote a letter, called his most trusted bodyguard, and ordered him to send the letter to Fu Fengcheng, an Xia army station on the other side of the river.


    Fu Fengcheng was not surprised to receive Sangha''s letter. He calmly wrote a reply to the messenger and asked him to take it back to Sangha.


    After sending the messenger away, Leng SA came out from behind and said curiously, "Sangha will really promise to cooperate with you?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "he has no other choice. Now whether he goes back or not is a dead end. The difference is just early death and late death. Since he doesn''t want to die, he can only let others die."


    Lengsa sat down beside Fu Fengcheng and leaned against his shoulder and sighed, "it''s still very sad. The king of a country murdered the general by this means. Isn''t King Nile afraid of his cold heart?"


    Fu Fengcheng Road, "The 17th regiment has a quarter of the entire Nile army, but it takes up nearly half of the annual expenses. If the wartime resources are tilted, it makes sense. In fact, Nile has not had a major foreign war in 20 years. Other regiments have long been dissatisfied with the 17th regiment. These people may not blame the defeat of the pro guards and several other regiments in Anxia On the seventeenth Legion. "


    If you take away all the expenses, what else can we take for training and equipment? Therefore, we lost to Anxia not because we couldn''t, but because the 17th Corps seized our resources, all because of the fault of the 17th Corps.


    Leng SA was also surprised, "so powerful?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the royal family restricts the expansion of the 17th Army Corps, but the expenses have been rising every year in the past ten years. What do you think they are for?"


    Lengsa thought for a moment, "don''t suffer from oligopoly but inequality. Is the Nile royal family to completely cut off the 17th corps and other Nile armies?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "Yes, Sanha doesn''t necessarily want to have a good relationship with other legions, but there is a conflict of interest. No matter how good he is, it''s useless. And he can''t take the initiative to give up his share, because people from the 17th Legion will oppose him first. And... The Nero royal family will secretly subsidize a part of other legions every year if his wife is the leader of other legions , what would you think? "


    Leng SA said: "the glory Legion forced to take most of the quota by relying on its past honor, reputation and forces. The royal family had no choice but to take money from its own private Treasury to fill the loophole."


    Lengsa couldn''t help taking a breath and whispered, "the king of Nile is also a cruel role." he started layout ten years ago. He was really not afraid of a careless capsizing and really fattened Sanha.


    Lengsa was a little interested and asked, "are you going to help Sangha win the seat?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s the Nile people''s own business to be king. I just want the Nile people to withdraw their troops and restore peace in Anxia."


    Lengsa blinked. "Then you asked Third Master Xiao to help king Nile and captain Wei Xiu to help Sanha''s supporters?" once Sanha returned to China with Nile''s most elite legion, what would happen in Nile... Dare not think, dare not think.


    I couldn''t help looking up at Fu Fengcheng. Leng SA sighed, "Fu Shao, fortunately I didn''t annoy you at the beginning." for such a cruel and black character, Leng ye had to admit that he really couldn''t afford it.


    Fu Fengcheng showed a faint smile on his lips and reached out to fiddle with her hair. "Even if my wife provoked me, I won''t be angry."


    "..." it''s hard to say, as if you fell in love with me at first sight.


    One dark and windy night, in a hidden place along the middle and lower reaches of Ruo River, a small boat quietly leaned against the bank.


    Three people came down from the boat and were led to a riverside cabin not far away by the people who had been waiting on the side for a long time.


    Push open the door and go in. There is a light in the small room. Sanha is sitting under the light, looking solemn and thoughtful. Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he looked up and saw three young men and women standing at the door.


    Sangha''s eyes fell on Fu Fengcheng who was walking in front. For a while, he looked at lengsa standing next to Fu Fengcheng. As for Xu Shaoming, he completely ignored him.


    "General Fu, nice to meet you." Sanha''s Anxia language has a strange accent, but it is not difficult to understand.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "general Sanha, nice to meet you."


    Sangha''s face looked a little complicated. "I saw your father once in my early years. You Anxia said that tiger father has no dog son. Sure enough... It deserves its reputation."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "general, this is my wife."


    Sangha looked at lengsa and said, "Madam Fu, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Lengsa smiled at Sangha, "general Sangha is polite. I''ve heard a lot about the general."


    After being polite to each other, they finally took their seats. Xu Shaoming closed the door from the outside. Suddenly there were two more people in the small room, which became very crowded. Sangha didn''t say politely and straightforwardly, "I didn''t expect that general Fu really dared to cross the river with only two people, and even his wife. Don''t you Anxia people say that a gentleman doesn''t stand under the dangerous wall?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I didn''t expect that general Sanha dared to see me here alone."


    The implication is that even if there are many people hiding outside you, it will be enough to kill you before I am killed.


    Lengsa seemed curious, "general Sanha, if you die with us here, will the king of Nile let your son and the glory army go?"


    Sangha saw that Fu Fengcheng didn''t say anything because lengsa interrupted at will. He knew that this was not just what lengsa wanted to ask, but also what Fu Fengcheng wanted to say.


    With a slight sigh, sang ha said, "well, since general Fu has come in person, he must be sincere, so we don''t have to test each other."


    "General Sanha is right." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Sangha stared at Fu Fengcheng and said in a deep voice, "general Fu took the initiative to cooperate with me. What do you want?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I don''t want anything, as long as the Nile people quit Anxia. General Sanha should know that there is war in the northwest of Anxia, and now he doesn''t want to entangle with the Nile people any more."


    "Just so?" Sanha obviously still didn''t believe Fu Fengcheng''s words.


    Fu Fengcheng said mercilessly, "Nile is incomparable with Dayin."


    Sanha was speechless for a moment. Although Fu Fengcheng was not very polite, he was right. In terms of national strength, Nile and Dayin are not comparable.


    If both sides are really open to endless fighting, Dayin and Anxia may be able to fight 50-50, but Nile is almost impossible to defeat Anxia.


    This time it just happened to be the meeting, so I saw the right time and wanted to bite a piece of meat from Anxia. Even so, the current situation has proved the great disparity in strength between the two sides. You know, they are not facing the power of Anxia. Most of the main forces of Anxia are now in the northwest.


    Moreover, the previous Jiazhou rebellion and Sun Liang rebellion reduced part of Anxia''s strength. Even so, however, Nile still seems to have little chance of winning.


    Sangha was not angry, but said, "in that case, why should general Fu worry?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it''s best to end the war one day earlier. The southwest is not the place of the six southern provinces."


    Sanha knew in an instant that the southwest was not the place of the six southern provinces, and the Fu family was not willing to consume too many troops in the southwest. After all, Anxia is still in a fragmented situation. No one knows what will happen in the future. If the Fu family wants to preserve their strength, they must drive the Nile people away. Cooperation with him is indeed the best choice.


    Sanha said, "it''s OK to withdraw troops, but I''ll take all the troops of the 17th Corps back. If they are found and blocked by the pro guards and other troops... I''m afraid I don''t want to fight with the Anxia army."


    Fu Fengcheng was also very straightforward. "General Sanha can transfer them to Yingzhou."


    Sangha was stunned and frowned. "There are troops stationed in Yingzhou. How can they go?"


    Fu Fengcheng gave him a meaningful look and said, "because in two days... 50000 elite troops in the four northern provinces will land from Yingzhou. At the same time, governor Yue also sent 50000 troops to cross the lower reaches of Ruohe from the East and then go down to Yingzhou to meet them."


    Sangha''s face changed slightly. "Are you not afraid of my repentance when major general Fu told me such important news?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "if general Sanha wants to go back, he won''t come to see me tonight, will he?"


    Lengsa sat quietly on one side, just holding the tea cup in his hand, but didn''t drink, but stared at the water in the cup.


    The soldiers and horses of the dragon family landed not two days later, but tonight, but not in Yingzhou port. The soldiers and horses received by the Yue family joined Yao Guan yesterday.


    Sangha was silent, and Fu Fengcheng was not in a hurry. The room fell into a terrible silence.


    I don''t know how long later, Sangha finally took a deep breath, "OK, I can promise general Fu''s conditions, but general fu..."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "our army will naturally abide by the agreement with general Sanha. As long as the glory Corps withdraws from Anxia, our army promises not to pursue or cross the border."


    After seeing Sangha, Fu Fengcheng stressed again, "general Sangha, Anxia has only one appeal. To ensure the integrity and peace of Southern Xinjiang, he has no interest in the internal affairs of other countries."


    "OK! Deal!" Sanha stood up and said in a deep voice.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa also stood up. Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "thank you, general Sanha, for understanding the great cause and bringing peace back to our two countries."


    Although it was only a private negotiation between Fu Fengcheng and Sangha, the two sides still formally signed the agreement, which is also to ensure that the two sides will not easily break the contract.


    Although it is said that a contract will be destroyed if it is really destroyed, it is written down in black and white. If it is spread, it will not be good for the reputation of both sides.


    The two sides had a heated battle on the battlefield, but the commander signed an agreement privately without the authorization of the king and the cabinet, which was no small trouble.


    After thinking about it, they all felt that there was no problem. After signing the exchange agreement, Fu Fengcheng left and returned to the other side. Sangha also got up and returned to the army.


    They all know that after dawn, the situation in the whole southwest and even Nile will become different.

 Chapter 536

    When everyone thought that the war in the southwest would end in an extremely fierce fight, the situation suddenly turned downward.


    Before the confrontation between the two armies on both sides of the Ruohe River, only two exploratory attacks were carried out. Everyone believed that this was only a short rest and strategic adjustment when both sides were uncertain about each other''s strength.


    There must be a battle of life and death between Nile''s most elite glory legion, Anxia''s most powerful warlord forces and the most dazzling new generals.


    However, in the last few days of September, Sangha did launch an attack on the other side of Ruo River, but at the same time, he transferred other troops and horses who had been resting in Anxia to Yingzhou. Because they just got the news that 50000 troops of the four northern provinces and 50000 troops of the Yue family were about to attack Yingzhou from both sea and land.


    Once these 100000 troops and horses are allowed to control Yingzhou, the four northern provinces and even the whole northeast and southeast of Anxia can quickly mobilize troops and horses to land by sea from Yingzhou and sneak attack behind them. These people are obviously more willing to face the soldiers and horses from the four northern provinces than facing Fu Fengcheng, who once beat them down on the east bank.


    As a result, more than 100000 soldiers of the Nile Royal Pro guards and other legions rushed towards Yingzhou, and there was no time to worry about Sanha''s failure to comply with the king''s order to return home.


    But what they didn''t know was that as soon as they left the front foot and fought with the Anxia people on the Ruo River, the 17th Legion had quickly left and headed for the border between Anxia and Nile.


    In this regard, the generals of the six southern provinces are also very sorry. Looking at the far away 17th Army Corps and the easily recovered land on the West Bank, I have no sense of achievement.


    "Young man, we really don''t chase? It''s a pity to let the 17th army go." a general couldn''t help asking.


    If they defeat the glory Legion in Anxia, this record will be enough to envy the rest of them.


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at the people present. Obviously, there are not a few people who have this idea. "Now the most important thing is not Sangha or the 17th army."


    They were stunned and puzzled, "what''s that?" didn''t they come to the southwest to drive away the Nile people? Now Sanha has run away by himself. Is it really okay for them to look like this?


    Fu Fengcheng turned around and pointed somewhere on the map on the wall.


    There was silence in the meeting room. They almost forgot... There was war behind it.


    Earlier, Sun Liang found that the Nile people were losing, so he immediately dispatched a large number of troops to the south. Most of them were only carried by Shen Sinian and Yue Li. In fact, these two are not bad, but they always feel that they are almost anything after they are used to seeing big and young tough.


    Now these two people are in a stalemate with Sun Liang.


    "What do you mean, let''s turn around and hit Sun Liang?" a general asked.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "good."


    "What about Southern Xinjiang? What if Sangha kills a horse gun..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Nanjiang is handed over to the dragon family and the Yue family. As for Sangha... He has no way back from the moment he chooses to withdraw his troops." where is it so easy to go back?


    Once Sanha shows the tendency to withdraw troops and return home, he can only rush forward all the way. If he moves forward, he will only face the Nile people. Now if he repents, he will have to face both Anxia and Nile. Even if King Nile did a loss business, I''m afraid he had to kill Sanha first.


    "Dashao." Xu Shaoming came in with a message and showed some joy. "Dashao, general Yao Guan called and has completely controlled Yingzhou. This morning, the three forces wiped out the Nile Pro guards outside Yingzhou City. General Yao said, please rest assured."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, raised his eyes and glanced at the people present.


    The people immediately stood up and said in unison, "please obey the order of the army!"


    Fu Fengcheng calmly said, "keep the order and start North tonight to replace Shen Sinian and Yue Li."


    "Yes!"


    There was a roaring laughter in the study of Yongcheng governor''s house. Governor Fu sat behind the desk with a golden knife, held the microphone and smiled at the people opposite, "how''s it?! is my son powerful? Look, how long has it been since the Nile people withdrew from the southwest? I heard that your son is still entangled with Dayin people. Long Xiao, can your boy do it?"


    Long dujun across the phone was so angry that he jumped, "you''re proud of your fart! It''s like your son beat it down. How many times has he made hands with Sangha? He hasn''t really hit it head-on."


    Fu dujun didn''t care. He still smiled happily. "Don''t worry about how he drove people out. In short, the Nile people withdrew. You people always love to lose your book bags. What do you say? Subdue the soldiers without fighting? In other words... Winter is coming. I heard it''s very cold in the northwest. How about? Do you want our boss to save your son?"


    "..." long dujun took a deep breath and felt that he was angry and hurt by the bastard surnamed Fu.


    But he couldn''t refute it, so he had to bite his teeth and say, "when your son gets to the northwest, the war has stopped. Let him go home to spend the new year with you. It''s pathetic to be alone."


    Fu dujun is speechless, and his children and grandchildren are all alone! He immediately sprayed it back impolitely, "I have a son, a daughter-in-law and grandchildren. It''s you... Lao long, hurry to solve ah Yue''s marriage while the war is over in winter? Maybe you can have grandchildren next year."


    The other side was silent for a long time, and finally hung up the phone with a slap.


    Fu dujun was dumped on the phone, but he didn''t care. He hummed a little song and began dialing again.


    A moment later, the phone connected with Fu dujun''s happy tunnel, "old song, are you okay in the Northwest..."


    "..." Han ran stood and watched silently. A few minutes later, Fu dujun was dumped on the phone again.


    Zhuo Lin came out of the Beijing government building and was walking outside. Yu Chengyi''s voice came from behind, "minister Zhuo."


    Zhuo Lin stopped, turned around and looked at Yu Chengyi, who was following up with people, and smiled, "Yu Xiang left work so early today?"


    Yu Chengyi was helpless and said with a smile, "I can endure it. I''m afraid those old people can''t support it."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "hard work."


    It is not easy to be the Prime Minister of the cabinet. The capital itself is the stronghold of various conservative forces. It is much more difficult to implement any law than in local areas. Zhuo Lin has been in Beijing for less than a year and feels that she is getting older faster than she was two years ago when she was in the most difficult time in Yunzhou.


    This time, too, Yu Xiang wanted to promote an education bill, and then was besieged by a large group of old men every day.


    Compared with these respected old men who speak and quote scriptures, Yu Xiang probably only has the advantage of being young.


    Zhuo Lin said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry so much."


    Yu Chengyi sighed and said, "things always have to be done. I think many things are easier to solve now than later."


    Zhuo Lin knew it clearly, picked her eyebrows and said with a smile, "fishing in troubled waters?"


    Yu Chengyi couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, it''s fishing in troubled waters. Are you going back? Let''s go together."


    Zhuo Lin knew that Yu Chengyi had something to talk to her, so she nodded and got into a car with Yu Chengyi.


    After the car started, Yu Chengyi said, "have you received the news from Southwest China?"


    Zhuo Lin showed a smile on her face, "it seems that you have received it, too."


    Yu Chengyi sighed, "seriously, I talked to Fengcheng twice in the capital last year. At that time, I thought it was a pity to let him go to the battlefield. I should let him come to the capital."


    Zhuo Lin said, "forget it. He''s still young. When he comes to the capital, he won''t be eaten by these old foxes?"


    Yu Chengyi shook his head. "Now these young people like to run out. If they really get together, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "then they just think it''s best to fight with those old foxes and waste time waiting for their own old death."


    Yu Chengyi looked at Zhuo Lin in silence. Zhuo Lin smiled, "That''s what I thought. If I stayed in Beijing for 30 years, I''m afraid I would either teach in school or do chores in the office, be a beautiful vase or do something unimportant. But now you see, as soon as I came back, I was in a high position. The old guys who scolded me that I should go home to take care of my children died as a rare species."


    Yu Chengyi was silent for a long time, and finally couldn''t help laughing on her forehead. What she remembered when she could scold Zhuo Lin was at least 80 or 90 years old. It''s really a rare species.


    When Yu Chengyi finally laughed enough, he raised his head and sighed, "forget it, let''s talk about the southwest. There are Fengcheng and third master Xiao over Nile. We don''t need to worry about it in a short time. I''m afraid the northwest will be suspended for a while. It''s the sun family... Sun Liang is a hard bone to chew."


    The northwest will enter severe cold in mid October. At that time, the temperature in most of the northwest will drop to more than ten degrees below zero, and the coldest will even be thirty or forty degrees below zero.


    The area near the Dayin border will be covered with ice and snow. Dayin people will choose to retreat before that.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "yes, what do you think?"


    Yu Chengyi said, "what can I think about things on the battlefield? It still depends on them. But I thought... If the war with Dayin is doomed to end within a year, will I do Sun Liang first?"


    Zhuo Lin thought, "I think they should mean this. You should also find out. Fengcheng they have gone north to replace Shen Sinian and Yue Li. Song ye and Long Yue are also approaching the southwest. I''m afraid they are ready to encircle Sun Liang. But there is a long border in the West. I''m afraid they can''t completely block Sun Liang."


    Yu Chengyi said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry too much. Even if Sun Liang wants to lead troops abroad, who is willing to let him go? If you can win Sun Liang this year, Dayin people won''t worry after the beginning of spring next year."


    "The sun family is a local snake in the southwest, which has been entrenched for a long time. I''m afraid it''s not an easy thing." Zhuo Lin reminded, and Yu Chengyi smiled. "I''m very confident in them. Arlene, do you find that Jiazhou is connected with the whole southwest, and this area has occupied a quarter of the whole Anxia."


    The southwest is vast, but it is sparsely populated compared with coastal cities. If you add the Fu family, the Song family and the long family in the northeast, the capital will be really isolated. At that time, the opinions of these guys in the capital will not matter at all.


    Zhuo Lin said, "aren''t you worried?"


    Yu Chengyi said, "since we can''t do things from generation to generation by ourselves, why not do it if we can help future generations accomplish great things? It''s rare that these young people can see through everything at this age and are willing to put aside their own interests and prejudices. Fu Zheng and long Xiao want to kill each other at this age. The future can be expected."


    Zhuo Lin said with a faint smile, "I can think of it."


    When they talked, the car had arrived in front of Zhuolin''s official residence. Zhuolin was about to get off when Yu Chengyi took a bag from one side and handed it to her, "aren''t you going to inspect Jiazhou right away? Do me a favor and bring these to Xinyou for me."


    Zhuo Lin stretched out her hand to take the bag and was speechless. "Yu Xiang specially sent me this trip. Isn''t he just looking for me to send things for you?"


    Yu Chengyi smiled, "how? Isn''t this by the way?"


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly and said, "I remember that Xinyou hasn''t come back after years. What''s wrong with you...?"


    Yu Chengyi was helpless, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. The child''s mind is too heavy. If it''s convenient, persuade her for me. No matter what she does or thinks, she is my Yu Chengyi''s daughter."


    "I thought you talked last year?"


    Seeing that Yu Chengyi didn''t want to say more, Zhuo Lin didn''t ask in detail. She just nodded to answer the matter.


    In fact, Zhuo Lin knew more or less that Yu Xinyou was weak. In fact, she was a leader in both intelligence and temperament among young girls.


    I''m afraid Yu Chengyi found something that Yu Xinyou didn''t want him to know. Yu Xinyou felt that he didn''t know how to face his father, so he refused to come back.


    Standing at the door watching Yu Chengyi''s car leave, Zhuo Lin looked at some heavy baggage in her hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    The little girl still doesn''t understand that in the eyes of a father who loves his daughter, no matter what her daughter looks like or does, she is still her favorite daughter. Yu Chengyi will only feel guilty for not taking good care of his daughter, rather than dislike that she is not like his expectations.


    Of course, perhaps for Yu Xinyou, her father''s guilt is also something she doesn''t want to face.


    On the first day of October, the news of the glory Legion''s departure from the Ruo river area returned to the Nile Palace.


    On the second day of October, King Nile ordered the execution of Sangu, Sangha''s eldest son. And ordered that the officers and men of the 17th Corps still in China be disarmed and disarmed to other legions. This was resisted by the 17th Army Corps and had a fierce conflict with those ordered to disarm.


    On the third day of October, Sanha led the 17th regiment to return to Nile, and issued the Declaration against illegal war and the Declaration on self-defense of the glory regiment, detailing ten crimes of the Nile royal family.


    For a time, there was a great uproar in the domestic public opinion of the whole Nile. Those who supported the Nile royal family and those who supported Sanha split into two camps and began to criticize each other and even have bloody conflicts.


    On the same day, the Nile royal family announced that Sanha was treason, and announced that it would arrest Sanha on treason and treason, and abolish all honorary titles and identities of Sanha.


    The next day, the 17th regiment led by Sanha captured the important town in the northeast of Nile. On the same day, news came that more than 100000 troops and horses of Nile in Anxia were completely destroyed.


    For a time, some people scolded Sanha for selling Nile soldiers and horses to Anxia people. Some people scolded the royal family for persecuting the 17th legion, which led to Sanha''s angry counterattack.


    But in any case, the Nile royal family originally wanted to set fire to the southwest of Anxia through Sun Liang, and finally burned the fire to their own land.


    So far, it officially opened the prelude to the civil chaos in Nile.

 Chapter 537

    "Mr. Xiao San, it''s time to go." there were two cars parked on the road outside a small town not far from the king Nile city. Wei Changxiu stood beside the car and respectfully addressed the humanitarian who came towards him. Xiao Zhu came quickly, followed by Xiao Yiran carrying two boxes.


    "There are labor guards in charge." Xiao Zhu said with a faint smile.


    Captain Wei Xiulian dared not, "Mr. Xiao is polite. This car will take you two to Zaza, and then change the water to return to Nanjiang. Our arrangements on the way are ready. Please don''t worry."


    It''s rare for Wei Changxiu to be so polite to people, but he had to be polite to this. It''s not because he was once an emperor. As Wei Changxiu, even the one in the palace may not be so polite.


    He is so polite because although he has been squatting in the king''s palace in the capital for 30 years, he makes people know that he is definitely not a simple role.


    The Nile royal family and the Legion of glory carefully maintained the balance for so many years and collapsed. This is definitely a great credit.


    According to Xiao Yiran, the has seen King Nile three times in total.


    For the first time, the king of Nile said he was not interested in anything he said. For the second time, the king of Nile changed his attitude and asked him for advice. For the third time, the king of Nile directly killed Sanha''s son and said he had to kill Sanha at all costs.


    The most terrible thing is that this man openly used the identity of an Xia''s abdicated emperor to meet the king of Nile, and successfully made the king of Nile believe that an Xia''s royal family still had power and cards, and wanted to cooperate with the Nile people to regain their imperial power.


    It was about the sympathy between the royal families. Even when the world knew that Xiao Zhu had left the royal family, the king of Nile insisted that this was only a self-protection policy forced by the Anxia royal family at that time. He also cited Xiao Zhu as his confidant and thought that they had all been persecuted by rebellious ministers. But Xiao Zhu was a little more pitiful than him. He even lost his throne, and he must not repeat Xiao Zhu''s mistakes.


    "Thank you very much." Xiao Zhu thanked Wei Changxiu and got into the car. Xiao Yi looked at Wei Changxiu. "Wei is in charge. Don''t we go together?"


    The captain of the guard said, "there''s something else. Don''t send it."


    Xiao Yi clearly said, "I think you''re a cousin. Take care." you were forced to run errands for Fu Fengcheng just because of cooperation before. Now you''re a cousin. You still have to be the best horse for Fu Fengcheng.


    Anyway, no matter how much money you have, you can''t be a father in front of Fu Dashao.


    Wei Changxiu glanced at him, "you know a fart."


    "..." Wei always likes to be artful. Now he even starts to say dirty words. Sure enough, he was infected by Fu dujun?


    She turned her eyes in disgust, and Xiao Yi ran straight into the car.


    When the car drove out, Xiao cast, who had been keeping his eyes closed, said faintly, "he''s right."


    Xiao Yiran was stunned, "what''s right?"


    Xiao Zhu said, "you know a fart."


    "..." what''s the matter with the world?!


    Xiao sanshao is crazy. Even his noble and elegant third uncle begins to say dirty words!


    Xiao Zhu glanced at him. "Do you think Wei Changxiu is working for the Fu family for nothing? If it goes well, Wei Changxiu will earn enough money to buy the whole Anxia royal family. Even... In the future, Nile''s economy can let him control a lot."


    Xiao Yi was stunned for a long time before she murmured, "why didn''t we get any benefits from this trip?" what they did was the most dangerous thing, okay? The king who deceives others will lose his head if he is not careful.


    Xiao Zhu said with a faint smile, "only you, not us."


    "..." so you actually took advantage of it, didn''t you? This world just doesn''t want normal people like me to live, does it?


    The seventeenth army withdrew.


    Although there were still a small number of Nile people in Yingzhou, lengsa was still very confident in Yao Guan and the army of the four northern provinces, so it was much easier to go back.


    This is obviously not just cold Sa''s feeling. The atmosphere of the whole six southern provincial army seems much easier than before.


    After all, whether the domestic people make a pot of porridge or a pot of paste is different from being invaded by foreigners. It''s not a big deal if we fight, but the Nile people have to drive out as long as they still stand on the land of Anxia.


    When they were relaxed, Shen Sinian and Yue Li were not relaxed at all.


    After mid October, there was no war in the northwest. Sun Liang obviously understood this truth, so he began to withdraw his troops in mid September. Seeing that the weather in the northwest was getting colder and the Dayin people began to withdraw their troops, Sun Liang directly withdrew the sun family''s troops back to the original boundary line between the sun family and the Song family.


    He didn''t worry much about song Ye biting him. The territory of the Song family and the sun family was really divided by the terrain. On the other side of the line was a flat River and on the other side was a high mountain. In winter, song ye had to weigh up if he wanted to trouble him.


    After withdrawing his troops, Sun Liang turned around and directly sent an additional army to kill Shen Sinian and Yue Li.


    Sun Liang himself is also holding a stomach of anger. He can''t grind song ye and Long Yue. Can''t I clean up you two boys?


    On the other hand, Sun Liang is also calculating that after the spring of next year, I''m afraid it''s hard to make a plan for the northwest. In that case, he''ll just occupy the original site of the Shen family in the southwest first!


    In fact, sun conscience is too big to be a fat man. If he had only occupied the territory of the Shen family and digested it slowly, neither the central army nor the Fu Jialong family nor the Song family could do anything to him in a short time.


    But I don''t know whether he has drifted or been bewitched by Ren Nanyan. Before the territory of the Shen family has a firm foothold, he turned to rob the northwest. Now he has failed at both ends.


    Song ye and Long Yue really didn''t chase him. Long Yue turned around and went all the way west out of the border, ready to hammer the small country dwarf who had been doing things with Sun Liang.


    According to the ancients of Anxia, these countries are not so much a country as a tribe or city-state. The small area is not as big as the two counties of Anxia.


    At ordinary times, these countries dare not easily provoke such giants as Anxia. This time, they also watched big countries such as great Yin Nile join them, and Sun Liang, who has dominated the southwest for many years, instigated them. Only then did they have the courage to come out and want a share. Now that Dayin and Sun Liang have withdrawn, these people have suffered.


    Even if he was beaten black and blue by the Dragon Tomahawk on his head, he could only knock off his front teeth and swallow blood.


    When the war in the northwest subsided, the pressure on Shen Sinian and Yue Li in the southwest immediately doubled.


    Even the good news of the complete withdrawal of the Nile people from southern Xinjiang could not comfort the two people''s heart that they were devastated by Sun Liang.


    "When will brother Fu arrive?" Yue Li asked with a tired face in the headquarters.


    Shen Sinian''s appearance was no better than that of him. After a calculation, "even if he marched nonstop, it would take at least three or four days?" even if the big army was moving fast, its speed was limited. After all, it was impossible for everyone to take a car, and most people could only walk.


    Besides, even if there is a car, there is no road in the southwest.


    Yue Li was so tired that he put his elbow on the table in front of him and sighed, "everyone is fighting. Why is it so different?" some people strategize and attack Fang Qiu, while others are gray and tired.


    Shen Sinian patted him on the shoulder with sympathy and comforted, "this is probably the gap between people."


    "...." Yue Li was speechless. Just say I''m not as good as Fu Fengcheng.


    Shen Sinian was also very helpless and said with a bitter smile, "not only brother Fu, but also long Shao and song Shao are famous in the northwest." for the northwest and northwest border countries, the names of Long Yue and song Lang are louder than Fu Fengcheng.


    It is said that people in the northwest now juxtapose the Dragon Tomahawk with song Lang, known as the northwest double evil spirits.


    In this way, Fu Dashao doesn''t have much sense of existence in the hearts of the Nile people. He has a little deep meaning of merit and fame.


    Speaking of Long Yue, Yue Li couldn''t help asking, "I heard that long Shao led his troops to the West. He shouldn''t want to..."


    They looked at each other. Shen Sinian shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be. It''s too troublesome there. Moreover... It''s said that several small countries have submitted credentials to the cabinet and expressed their willingness to apologize and compensate. Long Yue should just want to beat them."


    Yue Li thought and said, "that''s the only way."


    It''s not that I can''t take it down, but at present, Anxia has a lot of things. There have been a large number of small countries and mixed ethnic groups since ancient times, and the rulers change every day, which is very troublesome.


    Let alone eat these places, Anxia will have to face more Western powers. Why do you get so many powerful enemies for yourself?


    A big Yin is already very annoying.


    Shen Sinian thought, "compared with the northwest, I still don''t understand brother Fu''s operation. How do you think he fooled Sanha away with almost no war?"


    Yue Li also touched his chin and thought about the problem. He was still a little regretful. "I thought they should be able to fight." it was not a fight, but it was not the duel between experts they expected. It looked like playing in the eyes of onlookers.


    They are busy fighting these days. Naturally, they don''t have much time to understand Nile''s domestic affairs. If they don''t understand it for a moment, they don''t want to. "When brother Fu comes and asks, they won''t know."


    "Report!" the soldier''s voice came from outside the door.


    They immediately stopped chatting, turned and looked at the door, "come in."


    A soldier with a gun on his back pushed the door in and said, "report to the two officers, the enemy movement in chujia town!"


    Their faces changed. Yue Li stood up from his chair and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    The soldier said, "three minutes ago, the enemy camp in chujia town suddenly burst into the sky."


    Yue Li and Shen Sinian looked at each other. Chujia town was less than five miles away from their current defense line. It was occupied by sun Jiajun three days ago. Chujia town has a dangerous terrain, but the place is too small to garrison a large number of troops, but it is too close. The soldiers of the sun family are entrenched there and can pose a threat to them at any time.


    Yue Li and Shen Sinian tried to recapture it, but failed several times.


    Although there are only more than 1000 people stationed there due to the terrain, these more than 1000 people have become thorns in their eyes and flesh. They can''t hurt a little and threaten their lives from time to time.


    Shen Sinian asked, "have you found out the specific situation?"


    The soldier said, "someone has been sent to check."


    Shen Sinian nodded. "If you have any news, report it immediately."


    When the soldiers withdrew, Shen Sinian looked at Yue Li and said, "let''s go out and have a look?"


    They walked out of the headquarters. As soon as they got out of the gate, they saw that the sky in the Northeast was ablaze with fire, almost reddening half of the sky.


    They looked at each other and wondered, "looking at the battle, it''s not like bait." depending on the size of the fire, at least half of the camp can be burned.


    If the people of the sun family want to use this to attract them, is it a little too expensive?


    Yue Li said, "let''s find out what''s going on in the big army of the sun family."


    Shen Sinian was more thoughtful. "If the sun family didn''t start the fire, we are much closer to Chu town. Brother Yue, do you want to..."


    They were silent for a moment, then looked up at the red fire in the northeast sky, and said in one voice, "dry!"


    The young man said he would do it. Ten minutes later, the large troops were assembled. Yue Li stayed behind. Shen Sinian led his troops towards chujia town.


    On the way, he also received the news. There was no ambush of the sun family nearby. The army of the sun family nearest to them was still more than ten miles away. Even if the big army came, Yue Li took the Yue family''s soldiers and horses to intercept and delay time.


    There are still some small forces around, but they are scattered and do not pose a threat to them.


    As long as he can seize the position of chujia town before the arrival of sun''s troops, the situation will return to three days ago. Their current defense line can still be carried on until Fu Fengcheng and the army of the six southern provinces arrive.


    This is the advantage of the southwest terrain. If it were on the Great Plains, Shen Sinian and Yue Li would not be able to carry it.


    Shen Sinian was also overjoyed at the news and immediately ordered the full speed March to attack chujia town.


    When they arrived, they found that the situation was completely different from what they expected.


    Originally, they thought that as long as there were people on the mountain, they would have to fight a hard battle anyway. Even three days ago, the sun family also used five times the strength of the garrison on the mountain and used death squads to charge and bombard one after another for a day and one night before taking the position.


    The total number of troops that can be stationed in this small place is less than 1500. The sun family took this place, but nearly 6000 people were killed and injured. It didn''t end until the ammunition on the mountain was exhausted.


    Not to mention the enemy and us on the battlefield, even Shen Sinian, who was outside the battlefield at that time, felt numb.


    After taking Chu Town, sun Jiajun seemed to be shocked by the tragic casualties and did not have the joy of a complete victory. The troops retreated for a distance and rested. They didn''t mean to attack on a large scale in the past two days. Anyway, the sun family occupied Chu Town, and Yue Li and Shen Sinian didn''t dare to attack on their own initiative.


    Shen Sinian thought that although the sun family won the battle, there was something wrong with the morale of the sun family''s soldiers, so he didn''t dare to continue the attack rashly.


    Originally, everyone was ready for a fierce battle, but when they were close to the foot of the mountain in chujia Town, the guards around them suddenly surprised and said, "Sir, look!"


    When Shen Sinian looked up, he saw that a flag on the hillside not far from the front was moving down the mountain.


    Because the fire had not been extinguished, he could see it clearly.


    Isn''t this the flag of the six southern provincial army?!


    When we got closer, we saw a group of officers and men from the six southern provinces with arms and tall bodies coming down the mountain surrounded by a man.


    Shen Sinian slightly raised his eyebrows and motioned the people behind him to stop moving forward. He drove his horse forward. Before he got off the horse, the man headed by him had waved to him with a smile, "Shen Shao, come so fast."


    Shen Sinian sighed in his heart, turned over and dismounted and said with a smile, "Madam Fu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right."

 Chapter 538

    "Shen Shao, you''re all right." lengsa took two steps forward and talked to Shen Sinian with a smile.


    Shen Sinian looked at the people behind her and asked in some doubt, "brother Fu is still on the mountain?"


    Lengsa blinked and said, "are you looking for Fu Fengcheng? He''s looking for Yue Shao."


    Shen Sinian was stunned for a moment. He soon came back and said, "brother Fu, have you gone to find Yue Shao?"


    Leng SA nodded and pointed to the road behind them, "just left. What''s the matter? You may be able to catch up now."


    "It''s all right." Shen Sinian certainly knew what Fu Fengcheng was doing to find Yue Li. He obviously wanted to help intercept the sun Jiajun who came to support him. "How many people did brother Fu take? Why did he pass quietly?" the place was not very big. How did Fu Fengcheng pass under his nose with a large army?


    Leng SA said, "about thirty or forty people."


    "??!" Shen Sinian almost stumbled. He finally stabilized his body and looked at lengsa with a strange expression.


    Leng SA took it for granted, "the big army is still behind. It''s such a long way back from southern Xinjiang. The six provincial armies in the South still have luggage and don''t have wings. They can''t fly over."


    Shen Sinian was silent. What he said was very reasonable. He secretly guessed whether the six southern provincial army had any secret weapons to arrive in such a short time. He was the sick one.


    Commonly known as brain disability!


    Lengsa didn''t know that Shen Sinian was silently self loathing in his heart, and generously invited him to go up the mountain.


    They walked all the way up the mountain. The road was not as bloody as Shen Sinian imagined. This place is called chujia Town, but in fact, the town where the real people live is at the foot of the mountain, while their garrison is on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as the war started, the people at the foot of the mountain had packed up and fled, so the soldiers of both sides died and injured at the foot of the mountain these days.


    Walking along the mountain path, Shen Sinian faintly felt that he could smell a strong smell of blood.


    This small mountain looks ordinary and even not high, but the deaths and injuries of the soldiers of both sides have exceeded 10000.


    Sometimes Shen Sinian thinks it''s really boring. Everyone is from Anxia, but so many people have died for such a small mountain.


    They walked all the way to the camp on the top of the mountain. Sure enough, they saw a group of soldiers from six southern provinces cleaning up the camp and battlefield. Just a fire burned most of the camp. I can only be glad that there are no trees around the camp, otherwise a fire will not burn the whole mountain this season?


    "Sister-in-law, Shen Shao." a man came quickly and said hello to them.


    When Shen Sinian heard this title, he looked up and was surprised, "Fu Sishao? Aren''t you in the northwest?"


    Fu Yucheng looked at Shen Sinian and said, "there is a truce in the northwest, and we have just arrived." after a few months of real battlefield baptism, Fu Yucheng doesn''t have much of the original childe of rich people. Standing there, he was tall and straight, looked solemn, and looked like a qualified soldier.


    It can be seen that Fu Yucheng is really not idle in the northwest these months.


    Leng SA smiled and pointed to a group of people not far away. "If it weren''t for them, this place wouldn''t be so easy to take down."


    A group of people who obviously look different from ordinary soldiers are also helping to clean up the battlefield. Although everyone wears the same clothes and has been to the battlefield, the difference is still very obvious.


    Shen Sinian also heard that lengsa had a team composed of specially trained experts, but he didn''t expect Fu Yucheng to be one of them.


    He is also very interested in these people, but now is not the time to inquire about these things.


    Fu Yucheng said, "it has been counted. The other party didn''t have time to blow up weapons. There are six heavy guns."


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we''re lucky."


    Shen Sinian agreed, "it''s really good." it''s really good.


    The commander of the other side obviously wants to take this place as an offensive outpost. The equipment here obviously exceeds the standard of guarding this place, which is quite wasteful.


    It''s a lot of trouble to transport these things up the mountain, but if they are used to cooperate with the large forces attacking the rear, they are a very easy-to-use big killer.


    "Jiang Zhan!" Leng SA shouted.


    A moment later, Jiang Zhan quickly ran over and saluted lengsa, "instructor."


    Lengsa pointed to the heavy guns and said, "call me when you see the signal in a moment, until the ammunition is empty."


    Jiang Zhan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, instructor! Promise to complete the task!" then Jiang Zhan left happily. Although he was not an artillery, he was still very happy to see his own people bombard the enemy with enemy shells.


    That night, people near chujia town listened to the roar of artillery for half a night.


    Rising from the sky and thinking of Anxia Shuangbi, Sun Liang had another toothache.


    Fu Fengcheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the Dragon Tomahawk is not a good thing. In the northwest, Sun Liang didn''t have much confrontation with Long Yue before. After all, he was the commander of the first army and didn''t need him to rush into battle, but all the generals under the sun family who fought with Long Yue were worried about the young man.


    Said that the son of Long Xiao was cruel and ruthless. He fought like a wolf, biting the enemy and never dying.


    Those who met with dragon Yue either beat him or were crippled by him. There is almost no compromise to go.


    However, Long Yue often wins more and loses less. The winning rate is so high that people want to crush him.


    Remembering the disappointments, Sun Liang couldn''t help being a little grumpy.


    A confidant next to him saw that the situation was bad and quickly changed the topic, "supervisor, the Nile people withdrew their troops. Once the troops of the six southern provinces arrived, I''m afraid the South can''t be stopped."


    Sun Liang was silent, but the man still had to harden his head and continue, "in addition, we just got the news that long Xiao sent 50000 troops to land from Yingzhou. After dealing with the Nile people, I''m afraid he will go north later."


    There are two armies in the six southern provinces and one army in the four northern provinces. In addition, the Yue family has successively produced more than 100000 troops and horses, and the original old Department of the Shen family has been reorganized. There are nearly 400000 troops and horses in the south.


    Originally, the sun family and others besieged the northwest. Unexpectedly, now it has become the Fu family and all forces to besiege the sun family.


    They have always focused on the northwest, and have not even noticed how all this happened.


    "And..." a general nearby also said in a deep voice, "Song Ye''s northwest army is now eyeing the border. We just got the news that the troops of two armies in the six southern provinces are also moving southwest. If they cross Jiazhou, they can directly attack us. Jiazhou... Is now in the hands of the Fu family."


    There was silence in the study. For a long time, someone asked, "where do so many soldiers and horses come from the six southern provinces?"


    At least half of the troops in the six southern provinces are now outside. Fu Zheng dares to draw out two troops to fight the Shen family. He is so sure that he will be fine inside the six southern provinces?


    The general whispered, "when the war in Jiazhou began in early May, Fu Zheng expanded two reserve legions. After almost half a year, it was almost enough to go directly to the front line, but it should be enough to guard the six southern provinces." Fu Zheng was not as careless as he seemed. People''s calculations were smart and long-term.


    With the addition of the Reserve Corps, those veterans can be transferred out. Moreover, it is nonsense for them to say that they can''t go to the battlefield after half a year of training. When the war was chaotic, they could be thrown into the battlefield as long as they could shoot with a little training.


    No matter how much you learn, it''s not as useful as rolling on the battlefield. As long as you can survive, you won''t.


    "Send more troops!" Sun Liang suddenly patted the table and said in a deep voice, "mobilize 200000 more troops to the south! Be sure to shoot the two boys of Fu Fengcheng and Shen Jiayue''s family to die in the south!"


    "But the governor, I''m afraid our current strength..."


    Before he finished, Sun Liang said in a deep voice, "then continue to recruit!"


    Looking at the faint evil spirit in Sun Liang''s eyes, his confidants could only swallow back the words in his mouth.


    This year, the casualties of the sun family''s soldiers and horses were really not small. In fact, they have been continuously replenishing their troops.


    However, although the southwest is not as vast and sparsely populated as the northwest, it is not as populous as the coastal areas. In the past two years, the governor has been expanding his troops. In fact, there is some discontent among the people and the army.


    Too many people are forced to join the army, and there is no race in the land. Where does the food come from? The number of soldiers in the army is expanding rapidly, but the funds can not keep up, and the treatment of ordinary soldiers will be reduced. In addition, the casualties this year are really amazing, but they have not benefited. No one will be happy.


    But now that the sun family has reached this point, it is too late to retreat.


    No one will give Sun Liang a chance to step back. Either Sun Liang has the ability to fight a path of blood from all forces, or he can only wait to die.


    Sun Liang naturally did not want to die, nor did his followers.


    When Sun Liang was in a mess, northwest Ningcheng looked like a festive city.


    The war in the northwest was suspended. Although it was not a complete victory, the result was quite good.


    The Song family held a banquet at the governor''s house to thank all the people who came to help. Even Zhuo Lin, who was just in Jiazhou, and Zhang Bi, who gave his son the town, were invited.


    A few months later, song Shao has changed back to a lively appearance.


    Although the previous serious injury left him some sequelae, it was not serious, and outsiders could hardly see it.


    Huo Yao took song Lang''s arm and walked at the banquet. The men were brave and the women were beautiful, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Huo Yao had some regrets. "It''s a pity that Sasha and Fu Shao can''t come."


    Song Lang said, "they''re just afraid to be busy now. It''s the same to invite them again when they''re free." Sun Liang''s anger has no place to vent. Now he''s holding his breath to find Fu Dashao for trouble.


    Of course, Huo Yao also heard of these things and was worried, "Sun Liang''s posture is to fight to the death with Fu Shao? Do you want to help?" when the northwest was in trouble, the Fu family rushed thousands of miles to coordinate with all parties, and song Lang''s life was saved. Now they look like it''s a little unreasonable.


    Song Lang smiled, "not yet."


    Huo Yao glanced at him and saw that song Lang didn''t say anything in detail, so she didn''t ask much. She really doesn''t know much about war. Just know that they won''t leave it alone.


    Song Lang turned and saw long Yue and Lou Lanzhou sitting on the sofa in the corner of the banquet hall not far away. They were clearly two beautiful men who attracted the admiration of many girls at the banquet. But no one dared to go there.


    Therefore, such a large area is occupied by these two local tyrants, which seems to be a unique space.


    Song Lang whispered to Huo Yao, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Huo Yao also saw it, picked her eyebrows and said, "go, you also advise Lou Shao and long Shao not to refuse people thousands of miles away. Now little girls love beauty, and no one will like them when they are old."


    Song Lang chuckled, "I''ll persuade them." as these two, of course, no one wants them when they are old, but what''s wrong with caring about friends?

 Chapter 539

    "What''s the matter with you? The hospitality is not good?" Song Lang walked over and smiled at the two people sitting on the sofa.


    Lou Lanzhou looked up at him and said with a smile, "brother song laughed. How can the Song family treat him badly?"


    Song Lang sat down on the other side, looked at them and said, "who are those two?"


    Long Yue played with the wine cup in his hand and said carelessly, "I''m talking to brother Lou about the southwest."


    Song Lang showed such an expression and said with a smile, "are you just out of the battlefield? Are you going to get involved in the past?"


    Dragon Yue shook his head and said, "I can''t go. I have to go to the west tomorrow morning."


    Song Lang nodded and said, "that''s right. Those restless people over there haven''t been solved yet. If you don''t work for the two masters, you''ll work hard for brother long." he raised his glass and touched the Dragon Tomahawk.


    "What''s brother Lou''s plan?" Song Lang asked.


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "I''m going to see the south. Listen to song Shao''s meaning, I''m going to the southwest too?" Lou Lanzhou and song Lang had been fighting with Dayin people before, and they really didn''t fight with the sun family.


    Song Lang drank up the wine and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve asked my father for instructions. I''ll go to the South tomorrow. Brother Lou, together?"


    Lou Lanzhou naturally wouldn''t refuse, and said with a light smile, "together."


    Referring to the war in the southwest, song Lang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it''s not easy to fight from the northwest to the southwest. This time, brother Fu transferred most of Sun Liang''s main forces away. We should thank him."


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "speaking of brother Fu, I really saw what it is to turn my hand over the clouds and cover my hand with rain this time." the Nile people are going to be killed by Fu Dashao.


    Song Lang smiled and remembered Fu Fengcheng''s divine operation in the southwest. He had to shake his head and said: can''t compare, dare not compare.


    Long Yue was also very interested in the situation in the southwest and said, "Nile is in a mess now. Even if this tone can be eased, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover in ten or twenty years." moreover, Long Yue felt that the Nile royal family was choking and could survive this time.


    Before, they could only find time on the battlefield to understand the news of only small pieces of claws. After the armistice, they could see the general context of the matter from the information of all parties. The three young marshals have all seen the world, but they can only say admiration for Fu Fengcheng''s operation.


    Not to mention, after Fu Fengcheng took away the Nile people, he turned his head and aimed his gun at Sun Liang.


    Now Sun Liang hates Fu Fengcheng and transfers a large number of troops to the south to encircle Fu Fengcheng, but it leads to the emptiness of the northwest border. Sun Liang probably relied on his geographical advantage and felt that the northwest army did not dare to attack again at this time. But I never thought... Maybe Fu Fengcheng did it on purpose?


    To say which side is more difficult in the southwest and northwest, song Lang can only say that both sides are equally difficult, because the terrain of the whole southwest is very unfriendly to outsiders.


    However, the distance from the southwest border to Pengcheng, where the sun family base camp is located, is twice that from the northwest border. If you really want to win Pengcheng, it''s better to go from the northwest.


    Thinking of this, song Lang couldn''t help sighing, "it seems that this year is not an adult."


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "what year is it? Song Shao, you are still in the northwest. Brother long and I are thousands of miles away from home, not to mention brother Fu. The child went out only two or three months ago. He went back in the middle, but he hasn''t gone back yet."


    The three looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know who was worse.


    The three young men decided their next plan while talking and laughing. In the study on the other side, song ye, the northwest governor, was also entertaining two distinguished guests.


    Song Ye poured tea for the two before laughing, "I really want to thank you this time."


    Zhang Bi said, "I''m an idle man now and don''t dare to take credit for it. The song governor''s army fought against Dayin and defended the land and reassured the people. Zhang replaced wine with tea. Here''s to you."


    Song Ye reluctantly drank his own tea and shook his head. "You can''t say that. If brother Zhang and childe Zhang were not in Jiazhou, I''m afraid the northwest war wouldn''t turn the situation around so smoothly."


    Although it did not seem to have won a big victory over Dayin people in recent months, it was too bad at the beginning. It was a big victory if it could completely reverse the situation in just a few months.


    Now, Jiazhou, a small place originally sandwiched between several forces, has become a transit station. Almost all people and materials have to be dispatched from Jiazhou. Is it easy to be important and cumbersome?


    Zhang Bi didn''t refuse any more. He just took up the tea cup and drank a cup of tea to song ye, which was regarded as accepting song Ye''s thanks.


    "Arlene, you have a good son." Song Ye smiled at Zhuo Lin.


    In his early years, song Ye didn''t know Zhuo Lin very well. Although he admired Zhuo Lin''s beauty and talent when he was young, after all, heroes love beauty since ancient times.


    But song Ye is a very self-conscious person. It''s not that he doesn''t think he is worthy of Zhuo Lin, but that he can see what Zhuo Lin is at a glance. He also knew very well what kind of person he was. Governor Song knew that he was a man who loved beauty. He didn''t have the consciousness of one person and two people all his life, and Zhuo Lin could never accept this.


    In short, they disagree.


    In that case, there is no need to force. Therefore, when Fu Zheng pursued Zhuo Lin, many young talents were very unhappy, but song Ye was very relaxed and comfortable watching the excitement.


    Zhuo Lin is very beautiful, but Zhuo Lin is not the only beauty in the world. Why should he have trouble with himself?


    The real acquaintance with Zhuo Lin was later that Zhuo Lin went to the four northern provinces and made achievements in Yunzhou. The northwest is even more barren than the four northern provinces. Song dujun naturally doesn''t mind asking Zhuo Lin for some questions when he has the opportunity.


    He doesn''t like the women around him to be too strong and control himself, but he doesn''t exclude capable women. He just thinks that such a woman is suitable to be friends and colleagues, but not his wife.


    Even if Zhuolin is willing to come to the northwest, he is also willing to entrust an important task.


    Zhuo Lin said, "why? Song governor is not satisfied with song Shao?"


    Song Lang said with a smile, "our family a Lang is naturally very good." song dujun was very satisfied with his son. "That is... There is still a little less than Fu Shao? It must be up to you. I said Fu Zheng doesn''t look like a person with such a brain."


    Fu Zheng doesn''t seem as smart as he is. How can he have a son as powerful as Fu Dashao without the strong influence of his mother''s blood?


    Zhuo Lin was a little helpless. Every time these people didn''t derogate from each other, it seemed that they couldn''t go on.


    She remembers that she didn''t have such a problem when she was young.


    Of course, song Ye was joking, and soon said, "there''s xiaoleng. If I had the chance, I''d like to thank her personally. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid our boy would really explain this time."


    The look on Leng SA Zhuolin''s face became softer and said, "the child is now in the southwest. The external environment is difficult and I don''t know how much suffering he has suffered. I went to Yongcheng to see yunqi before, but I didn''t have the face to see my in laws."


    Song ye said with a smile, "if I had such a daughter, I would only be proud of her."


    Zhang Bi glanced at him and said, "so you don''t have such a daughter. How can you know the heart of being a parent."


    Of course, song dujun also had several daughters, but they didn''t pay much attention. They really didn''t understand what parents loved their daughters.


    In the opinion of governor Song, his daughter is rich in clothes and food. She doesn''t worry about food and drink. She loves school. If she doesn''t like school, she stays at home. If she finds a good husband to marry in the future, he will fulfill his responsibility as a father.


    Song Ye was not angry and said with a smile, "you have a daughter. I heard that Miss Zhang has gone to the Military Academy of the six southern provinces? To say the Military Academy... The capital is better?"


    "..." Zhang Bi said for a long time, "she''ll do it if she likes. She can''t afford to look at her in silence."


    "Yes, Jingzhi is also working for the Fu family now."


    "..." can this bastard talk?


    Zhang Bi felt for a moment that he was like a fool who came all the way to the banquet in order to save face for the Song family.


    Zhuo Lin coughed a little and pulled the topic back with some difficulty. "There is a temporary armistice in the northwest. Do you think Dayin people will make a comeback next spring?"


    They were quiet for a moment. Song yeshen said, "I''m afraid Dayin people won''t give up. In recent months, Dayin people have lost their troops in the northwest, but they didn''t get any benefits. If the war doesn''t go on, I''m afraid they can''t explain to Dayin up and down."


    Although both sides have to lose their troops and lose their generals in a war, Dayin people always have a goal to attack the northwest on a large scale. It''s not just to run in and kill some people of the northwest army, and then die some people. When they go back, it will be nothing.


    If there is no result, this war is a meaningless and inexplicable war for Dayin people.


    Ordinary Dayin people and soldiers at the bottom may not accept such absurd reasons, and the top will use this as an excuse to compete for power and profit.


    Zhuo Lin sighed. "Lao Lou and the military headquarters also think so, so everyone hopes to solve Sun Liang before the spring."


    Zhang Bi nodded and said, "yes, it has to be solved. If this man is left alone, he is like a poisonous snake. I don''t know when to come out and bite you."


    Song Ye calculated and said, "even if Dayin people still want to fight, they must at least... Four months later. If Sun Liang is solved in four months, the problem should not be big, that is, they may not be able to have a good year this year."


    Zhuo Lin said, "probably no one wants to have a normal year this year." even if they do, Sun Liang doesn''t necessarily want to.


    Song ye said, "Alan has told me to lead troops to the southwest border tomorrow. Fengcheng is holding Sun Liang''s main force in the southwest. We try to win Pengcheng as soon as possible."


    Sitting next to Zhang Bi said, "I''m afraid Sun Liang also expected this situation. He has been wantonly recruiting troops for this period of time."


    Song Ye sneered and said, "he hasn''t recruited less soldiers this year. If he goes on like this... He may not be able to hold on."


    Zhuo Lin frowned, "the sun family has a deep foundation in the southwest. I''m afraid they can''t collapse in a short time. Moreover... The sun family has been advocating that people outside will kill people in the southwest, so... There are still many people willing to stand with Sun Liang."


    Nowadays, compared with ancient times, information dissemination is naturally much faster, but for the ordinary people at the bottom, the difference is not big.


    Naturally, they believe what the superiors say. The people who believed Sun Liang''s lies had to stand with them even if they didn''t like the sun family anymore.


    Song Ye was a little bored. "Unexpectedly, Sun Liang is still a hard bone to chew."


    Zhang Bi said, "the Southwest has always been more closed than the outside. In addition, due to the terrain and inconvenient transportation, it is inevitable."


    Song Ye sneered and said, "no matter how difficult it is, I have to get him down. Even if he was safe, this time he took the initiative to fuck me. Even if others don''t participate, I won''t let him go when Dayin people''s affairs are over."


    Zhuo Lin and Zhang Bi looked at each other. This time, song Ye was really made ugly by Sun Liang. If all parties were not willing to help, the Song family would be really unlucky this time. Song Ye probably hasn''t suffered such a big loss in his life. It''s strange that he can let Sun Liangcai go with his character.


    At the end of October, even the weather in the South gradually became cold.


    The original single clothes of the officers and soldiers of the six southern provinces have been replaced by heavy cotton clothes. There is much rain in the south, and it is wet and cold in winter.


    Because of the terrain and the reinforcements that Sun Liang is about to arrive, Fu Fengcheng''s forward speed has also slowed down obviously. Now Fu Fengcheng''s army of the six southern provinces, the old headquarters of the Shen family and the soldiers and horses of the Yue family are a total of 220000.


    This is not enough compared with the sun family, but Fu Fengcheng is not in a hurry. Because some soldiers and horses of the Third Army led by Yao Guan, more than 50000 people of the dragon family and 50000 or 60000 people of the Yue family will also arrive.


    At that time, there will be nearly 400000 allied troops, which is also the reason why he will slow down.


    The army stayed in a small county town these two days. The town is surrounded by mountains on both sides. A big river flows outside the city. Outside the county town is an open flat land, which is a fairly rich small county town in the southwest.


    A few days ago, after they laid down here, they temporarily stayed here for rest. The people in the city found that these people from outside did not harass them. After the initial fear, they were still calm.


    A place like the county seat is not a completely closed countryside. Some scholars read the newspapers in the city and know some outside news.


    So these days, everyone is in peace. It is far from the sun family base camp. Except for some stakeholders, most ordinary people don''t have such deep feelings for the sun family.


    For the time being, lengsa is not idle. Her secret service members are directly thrown into the mountain forest for training.


    At present, although these secret service members themselves are elites, they do not have enough time for training. They basically practice with war instead of training. Although the actual combat effect is outstanding, many skills still need to be made up.


    Along the way, not only did the secret service members respect Mrs. Fu, but many grass-roots commanders who were interested in it would also seize the opportunity to listen. Even Shen Sinian and Yue Li would come to class from time to time.


    When lengsa came back from the mountain, he returned to the temporary headquarters in the center of the county. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a somewhat unexpected person.


    "Dragon''s gate master? Why did you come here?" lengsa asked in surprise, looking at the long thin cloud sitting in the hall drinking tea.


    Long Boyun smiled at her and said, "Madam Fu, you''re all right."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "it''s OK. I haven''t seen the dragon''s gate master for many days. His demeanor is better than the past." this is not flattery. Long Boyun has a pretty face. If he wants to, he doesn''t know how many innocent girls will be fascinated by him.


    However, as the leader of the dragon''s gate sect, the identity of the leader of the underworld makes him somewhat different from ordinary superiors. Such a person, no matter how handsome he is, what others first notice is his momentum rather than appearance, which makes people feel that they only dare to look far away and dare not offend easily.


    Of course, what Leng Ye cares about is that this man is really talented.


    "Dragon''s gate master is here to find Fu Fengcheng?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Long Boyun shook his head and said with a smile, "long has something to do in the southwest. I heard that the two are nearby. By the way..."


    Leng SA listened carefully, and often the later words were the focus.


    Long thin cloud picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "someone asked me to ask Mrs. Fu Shao. I don''t know where the chamber of Commerce went first?"


    Lengsa blinked. "Chamber of Commerce chief? Did someone ask you or did the dragon''s gate master want to ask?"


    Long Boyun didn''t speak. Lengsa smiled, "if it''s the family of the head of the chamber of Commerce, there''s no need to ask. Because I''ve asked the supervisor to send someone to Feiyun club to explain where the head of the chamber of commerce is going. If it''s an outsider... I don''t have to answer this question?"


    Long Bo Yun''s eyebrow beat. "Governor Fu sent someone to explain Shang Fei Yun''s whereabouts?"


    Leng SA said, "naturally, the chamber of Commerce left Yongcheng with me. If you don''t return for a long time, you have to explain to others. Longmen master, the Fu family doesn''t do human trafficking. You can rest assured."


    "This bastard!" long Boyun scolded secretly, lengsa didn''t hear clearly, and raised his eyebrows, "huh? What did the dragon''s gate master say?"


    Long Bo Yun said, "nothing, in that case... It''s long Mou''s presumptuous. Long Mou won''t disturb young lady. I''ll leave now."


    Leng SA was surprised. "The dragon''s gate master is leaving now?" he really came for Shang Fei Yun.


    Long Boyun smiled, "there are still things to do."


    "..." dragon''s gate master, you''re smiling a little fake.


    Long thin cloud stood up, frowned, but still asked, "young lady, what has Shang Fei cloud done? Long may be able to do a little bit."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "don''t worry, Longmen master. Fei Yun won''t be in danger. Lengsa never pits friends."


    Long Boyun looked at her deeply and said, "it''s so best. Goodbye."


    Looking at the back of long thin cloud disappearing outside the door, lengsa couldn''t help laughing, shaking his head and sighing, "these two people are really..."


    It can only be said that it is evil fate.

 Chapter 540

    When Fu Fengcheng came out, he saw lengsa sitting in the hall, holding a tea cup in a daze, walking slowly and gently holding her shoulder, "what are you thinking?"


    Lengsa looked up at him, "long thin cloud is gone?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and didn''t care. "He''s going to the northwest."


    "..." Leng SA was speechless for a long time, and Fu Fengcheng was puzzled, "why?"


    Leng SA said, "go to the northwest and pass by here?" is this circle a little too far? Even by water, they are still half a distance from the river to the northwest.


    Fu Dashao didn''t care why long Boyun passed by here when he went to the northwest. He sat down beside lengsa, "what was your wife thinking just now?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "nothing, just in a daze." it is obviously inappropriate to discuss the evil relationship between long Boyun and Shang Feiyun at this time, and Fu Fengcheng has never been interested in these.


    Seeing that she had no intention to say more, Fu Fengcheng was not forced. He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. "In two days, we will continue to go north."


    Leng SA was surprised, "don''t you wait for general Yao?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "don''t wait. We must seize the opportunity before Sun Liang''s troops are deployed."


    Has the final say, "what do you need to do for me?"


    Fu Fengcheng kissed her and said, "you have helped me a lot." after hesitation, Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man said he wanted you to go back to Yongcheng for the new year."


    Leng SA was stunned, sat up and said, "what would the governor think?"


    Fu Dashao is not at home, and Fu dujun is also very busy. This year is obviously a casual one. It is reasonable that Fu dujun should not have thought of these things.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the old man said that yunqi will call people. He can''t be allowed to spend years with his father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Lengsa also felt distressed when he remembered his son who had been left in Yongcheng.


    Speaking of it, their parents are really quite irresponsible. Their children are still in their infancy, and they will not be in front of them. If it is not for the Fu family who has some family background, and if it is not for the cold second master and his wife, the child is a poor left behind child.


    Seeing Leng SA frowning, Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and gently smoothed her eyebrows and said, "I think the old man is reasonable. My father-in-law and mother-in-law certainly want you to go back for the new year."


    Lengsa looked at him, "what about you?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "after this year, it will be better. Every year in the future, we will be together."


    Lengsa didn''t speak. In fact, she knew that Fu Fengcheng wanted her to go back at this time, not only because of the new year and small stones, but also because the weather will be colder in the future, and the environmental hardship in the southwest is far from comparable in other places. It will be very hard in the future. Fu Fengcheng doesn''t want her to suffer with her anymore.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "I don''t think there will be any big battle recently. I''m afraid the final battle will be delayed until February next year. At that time, madam will help me again?"


    Leng SA was silent for a long time before he sighed and said, "OK, I''ll go back. But... It''s still some time before the new year. I''ll go back then. Maybe we''ll have killed Sun Liang at that time, so we can go back together?"


    Fu Fengcheng put Yingting''s chin on her head and laughed.


    Leng SA, of course, is joking. Now it is the end of October. Even if the six southern provincial armies push all the way, they are unlikely to hit Pengcheng before the new year.


    Two days later, the army set out again and finally seized several favorable positions before Sun Liang''s reinforcements were deployed.


    At this time, the three allied forces of Fu Longyue, led by Yao Guan, have also caught up to take over the county seat where Fu Fengcheng was stationed and marched in two directions from east to west towards Pengcheng.


    The battle with the sun family army is no easier than that with the Dayin people. It doesn''t mean that the sun family is stronger than Dayin, but in the southwest, the sun family naturally occupies the geographical advantage and harmony with people. Even the timing coalition army is not dominant.


    Although it seems to Fu Dashao that the strength of the generals under the sun family is uneven and unspeakable, it is also a fierce battle to encounter one or two powerful generals occasionally.


    At the end of November, although the South was not frozen, the cold and humid air made people feel as if they were going to get into the bones.


    Such a time is not suitable for war, but it can''t withdraw troops. Once the troops are withdrawn or relaxed, the sun family, as a local snake, is bound to fight back immediately, and everything has to start from scratch.


    What''s more, there is only loss and win on the battlefield, and there is no suitability.


    The atmosphere in the army is not very good these days, because they encountered the first stubble from entering the southwest.


    In front of them is anzheng, an important town in the southwest, which has been the only way to enter Pengzhou since ancient times. It is an important military town. If you can''t get here, it''s a delusion to touch the root of the sun family.


    The general in charge of anzheng is Guo Huai, who is known as a famous general in the southwest, and he is also Sun Liang''s hometown, sworn brother and in laws.


    Guo Huai is best at defense. It is said that when he fought with Sun Liang, no enemy could win positions and cities from him.


    Originally, the generals of the six southern provinces didn''t think so. After all, they didn''t fight with Guo Huai, but this time they really kicked the iron plate. Not only kicked the iron plate, but also hit his head and blood. More than 100000 troops and horses besieged a county for seven days. They lost their troops and lost their strength. The city of anzheng was still standing tall, and everyone''s face was very ugly.


    The atmosphere in the temporary meeting room was dignified. Shen Sinian and Yue Li looked at each other, looked at Fu Fengcheng sitting in the main seat, looked at the generals sitting in two rows below, touched their noses and continued to remain silent.


    Fu Fengcheng tapped the table rhythmically with his slender fingers with gloves. He looked calm and said, "take anzheng in three days? Huh?"


    The general who blew such a cow blushed. Fortunately, he said at that time that if a military order was made, he would lose his head now.


    But... At that time, Da Shao''s reaction was very flat. Did you expect this result long ago?


    Someone coughed softly below and couldn''t help saying, "Da Shao, this Guo Huai..."


    Guo Huai is a famous general, but in fact most people really don''t take it seriously. This man has a mediocre reputation in Anxia. The sun family did not participate at all in the war between the parties in Anxia. After seizing the Southwest Territory, Sun Liang shrank in the southwest depending on the geographical advantages. The emperor watched others make a pot of porridge.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t move, he won''t find it boring for others to come to the southwest to beat him. At least no one will be so unhappy until the outside is unified.


    This leads to the fact that most generals in other parts of Anxia have little knowledge of the generals under the sun family. The people who know the sun family best probably belong to the Song family in the northwest, but song Ye has never had a hand with Guo Huai.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "now you know, Guo Huai''s name is not blown out. Along the way... My sergeant is full of gas and high morale is a good thing, but it''s too high..." everyone was silent when Fu Dashao swept over his eyes.


    They were really a little complacent along the way, mainly because they had hardly lost a battle since they came to the southwest, and there were many battles that could be recorded in the history of the war.


    Moreover, the fact that the Nile 17th army retreated without fighting made them feel confident and invincible.


    Fu Fengcheng got up, pushed away the chair behind him, walked to the wall with the map, and said faintly, "our army has been attacking anzheng for a long time, but the seventh and ninth armies under Sun Liang are approaching anzheng, and can arrive in five days at most. In addition, there is a new eleventh army, which is currently stationed near Hecheng. Everyone, what is the situation now?"


    People are silent, where can they not know? They got into someone else''s trap.


    Once the two armies arrived, together with a new army, the 11th army and Guo Huai, who was stationed in anzheng, they just formed a perfect encirclement and completely surrounded them.


    Fu Fengcheng did not force them to make a statement and calmly said, "break up the meeting first. I hope you can give me a feasible plan tonight."


    Everyone got up and retreated in silence. Only Fu Fengcheng, Shen Sinian and Yue Li were left in the conference room. Shen Sinian looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "brother Fu, are you really in no hurry?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m in a hurry."


    "..." do you see he''s worried? Shen Sinian motioned Yue Li with his eyes.


    Yue Li silently said in his heart: No.


    Yue Li couldn''t help saying, "brother Fu, did you expect such a situation?" it wasn''t his paranoia, but Fu Dashao was too calm.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him with a little surprise. "I''m not a fortune teller." seeing what Yue Li wanted to say, he said, "I haven''t dealt with Guo Huai, but we must take an Zhengcheng."


    Therefore, there is no case that Guo Huai deliberately sends it up when he knows it is difficult to do it, but they have to do it regardless of whether Guo Huai is a hard bone or a soft foot shrimp.


    Not now. It''s more difficult to break the game when the sun family is arranged properly.


    Shen Sinian said, "what should we do now? The difficulty of Guo Huai is somewhat unexpected."


    Fu Fengcheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "there is really some trouble. Such talents..."


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t go on, but said, "I want to think about it."


    Shen Sinian and Yue Li had to give up. They just hope Fu Dashao doesn''t think too long. After all, they don''t have much time.


    When Fu Fengcheng walked out of the meeting room, the sky outside was gray, as if even the green mountains and fields in the distance were covered with a layer of gray.


    Fu Fengcheng stood on the hillside and looked into the distance. Looking ahead, there was only a gray sky and gray mountains.


    The cold wind brushed my face, a little coolness hit my face, fell on my wide coat and condensed into small drops of water.


    Fu Fengcheng took off his gloves and raised his hand to catch it. The small white foam fell on the palm and turned into water in an instant. It turned out to be snow.


    The first snow this winter.


    "In a bad mood?" lengsa came over from behind with an umbrella, went to Fu Fengcheng and moved the umbrella over his head. "It''s going to rain. It will be very troublesome to get sick now."


    There is still very little snow in the southwest this season. It looks like it''s going to rain.


    But she is a little shorter than Fu Fengcheng. It''s still a little awkward to hold an umbrella. Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand to take the umbrella in her hand and put her in his arms. "Why did you come out? It''s cold outside."


    Leng SA smiled, "you know it''s cold outside? You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''m not in a bad mood. The meeting has been held for a long time. It''s a little stuffy. Blow the wind and wake up."


    Leng SA looked at him carefully and nodded, "although Guo Huai is very difficult, I think it should not be difficult for you."


    Fu Fengcheng couldn''t help laughing, "Madam has so much confidence in me?"


    Leng SA smiled, "no, you have confidence. Who else can I care about? My eyes never make mistakes."


    Fu Fengcheng sighed slightly, tightened her building a little, and turned sideways to block the oncoming cold wind for her. "Madam said so. No matter how difficult Guo Huai is, I have to take him down. I was just thinking..."


    "What do you think?" lengsa was curious.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Guo Huai is also a talent. It''s a pity that such people follow Sun Liang."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to recruit Guo Huai?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "It''s unlikely that Guo Huai has a relationship with Sun Liang." he is a fellow countryman, sworn brother or in laws. Sun Liang is not very good, but he hasn''t treated Guo Huai badly.


    Guo Huai is also honest. He is not the kind of person who works all the time. It will not work to recruit such a person at least now.


    Leng SA comforted, "then don''t think about it. Let it be. Do you think too much? Even if you want to recruit, you have to win others first. In case you really suffer a big loss in Guo Huai''s hands, it''s hard to say who will recruit. Fu Shao?" the last sentence means some ridicule.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Madam just said she had confidence in me."


    Lengsa blinked, "look at your pity and comfort you."


    "..." Fu Dashao was speechless.


    When Fu Fengcheng encountered a rare setback, Sun Liang was overjoyed when he received the news from Guo Huai.


    "Ha ha! Good, great!" looking at Sun Liang, who applauded the case, his confidants couldn''t help looking sideways, "governor, this is good news?"


    Sun Liang narrowed his eyes and said, "isn''t it good news? Send me an order. All the soldiers and horses near anzheng are close to anzheng. Be sure to trap Fu Fengcheng outside anzheng!"


    Hearing the speech, there was humanity immediately, "the supervisor should think twice."


    The atmosphere in the study suddenly solidified, and the smile on Sun Liang''s face disappeared for a moment. Staring at the man, "think twice?"


    The man hurriedly said, "governor, have you forgotten? Yao Guan and long Yu''s troops and horses in the four northern provinces are going north from the East and West lines. Rashly dispatching troops to the two lines will be empty. If they take advantage of the loophole..." and the Song family in the northwest, the sun family is now the real enemy all over the world.


    Sun Liang snorted coldly, "let the new army top it."


    "..." my confidant couldn''t help wiping sweat in his heart.


    Yao Guan, the third person in the six southern provinces, led the troops himself. Long Yu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he has a poor reputation, he is long Xiao''s only cousin who can master military power, and his ability can not be underestimated.


    Governor, you asked two new soldiers to intercept them. Aren''t you kidding?


    Sun Liang didn''t think he was joking. He said in a deep voice, "let the local guard follow and cooperate. Stop the two people first. At present, the most important thing is to take Fu Fengcheng! As long as you kill Fu Fengcheng... What else can Yao Guan worry about? As for long Yu, the long family is thousands of miles away, and he''s only a lonely army with tens of thousands of people."


    What more did his confidant want to say, but Sun Liang waved impatiently and said, "OK, give orders! Send a letter to Guo Huai and tell him to drag Fu Fengcheng to death for me and wait for all departments to complete the Siege!"


    "... yes, inspector."

 Chapter 541

    In the mountains and forests of Southwest China, it seems colder after a heavy rain. Scattered green grass on the roadside was sandwiched among the withered and yellow ground, and a thin frost color was formed on the surface.


    Not far from Ho City, a group of people quietly ambushed on the hillside. If they didn''t get close, they could hardly find anyone there.


    In the latter position, the six southern provincial armies have indeed planned the future direction of Jiazhou, but at present... Jiazhou is still completely in the hands of the Fu family. If the Song family sells allies at this time, it shows that all previous plans are not feasible, and the Fu family will immediately increase troops to occupy Jiazhou.


    Xu Yanran: Well, I think too much. I''m afraid the people who dare to sell Fu Da Shao in this world have not been born.


    He forgot this, but he believed that song dujun and song Shao would never forget it.


    What''s more, long Shao and Lou Shao are still in the northwest.


    "I see. My subordinates will do it now." adjutant Xu said respectfully.

 Chapter 542

    Sun Liang did not hesitate to reject Guo Huai''s proposal. Not only that, he also strongly ordered Guo Huai to limit Fu Fengcheng to anzheng area and not let him run away.


    At the same time, he ordered the surrounding soldiers and horses to accelerate to the right direction to complete the encirclement.


    Southwest China is a typical mountainous and hilly landform, and the March is not as fast as on the plain. As the saying goes, looking at the mountain kills the horse. Sometimes two places look not far away, but they have to walk most of the day if they want to pass. Because of this order, the troops under the sun family can only concentrate in the direction of anzheng.


    Fu Fengcheng was also in line with Sun Liang''s mind. He did not intend to evacuate anzheng area, but continued the momentum of indomitable before and directly attacked the soldiers and horses arranged by Guo Huai around anzheng.


    Guo Huai communicated with Sun Liang several times, but he couldn''t change his mind. In the end, Sun Liang''s attitude even clearly revealed his dissatisfaction with Guo Huai. He directly said that if Guo Huai couldn''t fight this battle, he would send someone else to take over.


    In the face of such a situation, Guo Huai could only sigh secretly and sent troops to intercept the back road of the six southern provinces according to Sun Liang''s intention.


    Just then, after entering the southwest, Yao Guanbu, who had been hiding his whereabouts, suddenly took the initiative to expose his position and occupied Hecheng and several nearby positions.


    The Dragon Yu Department of the east line also suddenly tilted westward, all the way to Hecheng.


    These two armies add up to nearly 200000 people. If they meet together, it is definitely a great threat. Just when sun Lianggang ordered the people nearby to encircle and suppress Yao Guanlong Yu and prevent them from meeting, Guo Huai, who was fighting with Fu Fengcheng, suddenly killed an army in the rear, also known as Yao Guanbu of the six southern provinces.


    Suddenly, the troops of several brigades were vulnerable and ended miserably.


    If Guo Huai hadn''t sent troops to rescue in time, I''m afraid these brigades would have been destroyed.


    After receiving the news, Sun Liang smashed the teacup in his hand on the spot and couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    However, it is too late to regret at this time. The coalition forces have indeed entered the siege of the sun family, but the sun family has also been cut into several pieces by the coalition forces. It is difficult to say who surrounded who.


    The bad news was more than that. When Sun Liang was thinking hard about countermeasures, the northwest army, which had been stationed on the northwest border, suddenly launched an offensive. Within two days, it broke through the important town on the northwest border and came straight to Pengcheng.


    Although it is not so easy for the Song family to reach Pengcheng, Sun Liang, who is now empty in the rear, can not help feeling guilty and worried, so he can only urgently order some soldiers and horses still on the road to withdraw to Pengcheng area.


    "..." Sun Jiajun, who braved the severe cold to cross the mountains, just wanted to curse his mother.


    "General, commander''s telegram." in Guo Huaijun''s headquarters, a message was sent to Guo Huai quickly.


    Guo Huai took over and saw that there was no change in the look on his face. Familiar with his subordinates, but understand that this is probably not good news.


    A man asked tentatively, "general, what did the governor say?"


    Guo Huai silently handed the message in his hand to the questioner. The man took it and suddenly changed his face, "withdraw


    The others immediately looked at him when they heard the speech. The man frowned and said, "now withdraw the army. Aren''t our previous efforts in vain?" the governor had to surround and kill Fu Fengcheng. Now he withdrew before the siege was closed. What are their plans for this period of time?


    Most importantly, if there is no worry ahead, the coalition forces are likely to turn around and hit them directly.


    They will face all the pressure of the whole coalition. How many of them are there?


    Guo Huaiping said quietly, "what do you think?"


    A general said in a deep voice, "since the governor has given up the encirclement and killing plan, do we also retreat to safety and justice?"


    "No." someone objected, "Fu Fengcheng has joined Yao Guan. Now they have no worries. If the whole army is used to besiege anzheng, how long can an anzheng be guarded?"


    "This... What should we do?" the person with stronger temperament suggested, "we should still attack! I don''t believe that we can lose to a group of outsiders in the southwest!"


    The people below quarreled, but Guo Huai never spoke. When everyone''s quarrel gradually calmed down, he gently tapped the table twice and said, "hit!"


    "General, how do we fight?"


    Guo huaichui''s eyes said, "avoid the main force of Fu Fengcheng and cut off Shen Sinian and Yue Li''s troops he arranged in these two places first."


    Guo Huai turned and pointed to the two targets on the map behind him. "Yao Guan''s command occupied Hecheng, and the new 11th army is over. He asked the nearest Fourth Army to feint Hecheng and contain the main forces of Yao Guan and Fu Fengcheng. Let''s attack the flank first."


    "Yes, general!"


    In the headquarters of the six southern provincial army, Fu Fengcheng was reading the documents. Xu Shaoming hurried in and anxiously said, "Dashao, Yue Shao was raided by Guo Huai, requesting support!"


    Fu Fengcheng suddenly stood up and turned to look at the map on the wall, "Yue Li? Can''t hold it?"


    Xu Shaoming shook his head and said, "hang, Guo Huai suddenly transferred 30000 troops to raid Yue Shao position." Yue Li''s position has less than 10000 defenders. Even if the number is quite large, Yue Li is probably not Guo Huai''s opponent.


    Just then there was another sound of footsteps outside the door. Before someone came in, he said, "report, Shen Sinian''s Department was attacked and ask for support!"


    Fu Dashao frowned slightly and stared at the map on the wall for a while without talking.


    Xu Shaoming whispered, "Dashao, who do you think will be sent to save?"


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "if you don''t save it, send a message to the whole army to start immediately and attack anzheng!"


    "?!" Xu Shaoming was stunned. "Dashao, let''s return to anzheng now?" don''t you care about Shen Shao and Yue Shao?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "let them hold on for half a day."


    "..." half a day later, we are still on our way to anzheng. We are a long way from anzheng now.


    Without waiting for Xu Shaoming to say anything, Fu Dashao glanced over. Xu Shaoming hurriedly said, "yes!" the side head motioned to the person who had just come in to send a message.


    When the man went out, Xu Shaoming asked, "Da Shao, don''t you really save Shen Shao and Yue Shao?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "they can''t hold on for a long time, so don''t worry."


    "What about half a day later?" Xu Shaoming asked.


    Fu Fengcheng frowned and said, "please ask general Yao to send someone to support Shen Sinian, as for Yue li..." after thinking for a moment, Fu Fengcheng said, "call Zhou Yan and old four."


    Seeing that Da Shao didn''t care, Xu Shaoming was relieved and nodded.


    It''s not that he has any friendship with Shen Sinian and Yue Li, but these two have special identities. If they die on the battlefield because they don''t save their lives, it will not be very good for the reputation of Dashao and the Fu family.


    It was already ten hours after Guo Huai received the news that Fu Fengcheng led his troops back to anzheng. However, Guo Huai was not shocked or surprised. He just calmly ordered all the soldiers and horses besieging Shen Sinian and Yue Li to turn around and catch up with Fu Fengcheng.


    At the same time, he also ordered the soldiers and horses left behind to be in strict formation and wait for the arrival of Fu Fengcheng.


    Such a seemingly futile return succeeded in separating Fu Fengcheng and Yao Guan. Of course, his own troops and horses were also separated.


    Now, the battlefield in the whole southwest region has formed a complex situation. No matter who wants to be united, it is impossible. He can only fight his own way and fight for the ability of the on-the-spot commander.


    This is actually a good thing for the sun family. In this way, Fu Dashao''s role is actually infinitely suppressed, and the overall strategic planning is almost useless.


    All troops and horses can only fight local wars in their own areas, and it is possible to lose and win. Even because it is a local snake, the possibility that the sun family has an advantage is slightly higher.


    "I finally understand why you look so high at Guo Huai." lengsa stood beside Fu Fengcheng and smiled softly.


    Fu Fengcheng put down his hand holding the telescope and looked at her calmly.


    Leng SA slightly turned his head, "but, is this your initiative to enter the game?" if Fu Fengcheng doesn''t cooperate, Guo Huai''s strategy can''t be implemented even if it''s clever.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "Guo Huai is really powerful, but he doesn''t count."


    Lengsa blinked his eyes, some doubts and said, "now the bureau is not bad in the face of the sun family. What else does Sun Liang have?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "but the current situation is time-consuming and labor-consuming. Song Lang and Loulan boat are approaching Pengcheng step by step. The faster song Lang and Loulan boat advance, the more anxious Sun Liang is. Guo Huai and I are wasting here. In Sun Liang''s eyes, they are slacking off."


    Lengsa couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth, "Guo Huai''s ability to consume you here is the greatest achievement."


    Fu Fengcheng said with a faint smile, "unfortunately, although Guo Huai''s plan is feasible, not everyone of the sun family''s generals is Guo Huai. There is a new army in the fourth and Eighth Army. I''m afraid they are not the opponents of Yao Guan and long Yu. If there is a general of this level... Guo Huai, the battle can be delayed until at least April and may next year."


    Leng SA suddenly understood, "the Dayin people will make a comeback in the spring of next year. If the northwest army can''t capture Pengcheng, they can only retreat. But... Even if the northwest army withdraws, the reinforcements of the six southern provinces can be reinforced at any time?"


    This year, the sun family expanded its army wildly, and the number of soldiers and horses of the sun family in the Southwest has reached an alarming level.


    But the quality is hard to say, otherwise Sun Liang will not withdraw the troops used to Hang Fu Fengcheng. In the final analysis, he still doesn''t believe that the recruits can stop song Lang and Lou Lanzhou.


    Even if the northwest army left, the six southern provinces, the Yue family and even the long family could support it. Lengsa didn''t worry much about the war in the southwest.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice, "in any case, the outcome of the sun family has long been decided, and Guo Huai knows it." he just had to do it.


    Not only Guo Huai, but also Sun Liang, I''m afraid.


    Now the Nile is in chaos and has no time to take into account Anxia. All small countries in the western regions are too afraid to go out. Unless Dayin people can quickly occupy the whole Northwest after the spring, the sun family will never be able to fight Anxia on their own.


    In Guo Huai''s place, it''s just due diligence.


    For Sun Liang, I''m afraid it''s a dying struggle.


    "What are you going to do?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Dashao raised his hand, stroked her cool cheek with cool fingers and said, "I want to meet Guo Huai."


    Lengsa was surprised and blinked, "do you want to..."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and didn''t speak. Leng SA said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "always try. It''s not wise to meet Guo Huai." although it may not lose, it''s unnecessary to sacrifice too much.


    It''s not natural that Fu Dashao can''t fight a hard battle when he can annihilate Nile with one enemy''s perfection, but he doesn''t like to fight a hard battle with the Anxia people.


    Whoever loses or wins in the end will die on his own.


    Sure enough, both sides won and lost the war in the next few days, but major general Fu controlled the war in a very subtle degree. After playing for several days, the losses of both sides were almost negligible, which made Guo Huai feel a little anxious.


    He already knew what Fu Fengcheng wanted to do, but he was helpless.


    He did not have the confidence to win Fu Fengcheng, and even let the other party occupy the top if he was not careful. Therefore, we have to be careful not to let the other party see any loopholes. In this way, the rhythm of the battlefield has to be controlled by Fu Fengcheng. In the eyes of outsiders, it is more like Guo Huai''s passive indolence and deliberately wasting time with Fu Fengcheng.


    Guo Huai received three urgent messages from Sun Liang within two days. The wording was more severe one by one, and Guo Huai''s face became more and more ugly.


    At this time, a secret letter was sent to Guo Huai. The person who wrote the letter was naturally Fu Fengcheng. Fu Dashao invited General Guo Huai to talk.


    Guo Huai is very alert to this. Fu Fengcheng wants to separate him from Sun Liang, and he has almost succeeded in half.


    If he promised to meet Fu Fengcheng, even if this letter was known by Sun Liang, it would lead to great disaster.


    Guo Huai secretly scolded Fu Fengcheng in his heart. At the same time, he had to sigh that the younger generation was terrible. Fu Zheng didn''t have so many hearts in those years.


    However, the last few lines of this letter still made Guo Huai hesitate. Fu Fengcheng said in his letter that he could ensure the safety of Guo''s family no matter what the result.


    But Guo Huai saw another meaning. If Fu Fengcheng could ensure the safety of the Guo family under Sun Liang''s eyes, he could also threaten the lives of the Guo family under Sun Liang''s eyes.


    Holding the letter in his hand, Guo Huai couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head.


    Today''s young people, great.


    In the current situation of Southwest China and Anxia, does he really want to destroy it with the sun family? Maybe it''s time to think about it.


    Guo Huai''s inaction made Sun Liang very dissatisfied. The pressing northwest army and the war in the whole southwest made Sun Liang''s every nerve collapse to the extreme.


    Soon Sun Liang sent one of his sons and confidants to help Guo Huai, but Guo Huai''s generals and many discerning people could see that Sun Liang was guarding against Guo Huai.


    In the face of such a situation, Guo Huai could only smile helplessly and made a decision secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 543

    This year, as expected, no one had a good life in most of Anxia. Lengsa returned to Yong city by boat at the end of December.


    When she returned to Yong City, it was only three days from New Year''s Eve. The whole Yong city was immersed in a strong New Year festive atmosphere, as if it were two different worlds from the cold and desolate mountains and forests in the southwest.


    When he got home, lengsa didn''t care to see Fu dujun. He washed quickly, changed his clothes and went to see his son.


    The Fu family knew lengsa''s itinerary in advance, so the second lady Leng sent the small stone back to the Fu family early in the morning. In the living room, the ground has long been covered with soft carpets. The little stone is climbing around on the ground in a big red dress and a lovely little tiger hat.


    In order to ensure the little childe''s health, a soft cushion is specially paved on the carpet in the room. If he wants to climb out of this range, the people next to him will immediately bring him back, or lure him to play in another direction with toys.


    However, the attraction of toys to children doesn''t seem to be very big. Often he just glances at them and silently turns around to do his own business.


    "Little stone." Leng SA walked into the study and saw the child sitting on the cushion beside the sofa, holding the sofa with two small hands and trying to stand up. Hearing his voice, the little stone immediately turned his head and looked at the door. Looking at lengsa for a while, he suddenly opened his small mouth and smiled, then turned and climbed towards lengsa.


    Lengsa stepped forward a few steps, knelt down next to the cushion and stretched out his hand towards the small stone, "small stone, mom is back. Do you remember mom?"


    The little stone looked at lengsa curiously, but did not repel to stretch out his little hand, "Mom..." and then giggled.


    Lengsa''s eyes couldn''t help getting hot. He carefully helped him to stand up and watched him walk towards himself step by step.


    Ten month old baby has just learned to walk. It''s not long before he is interested in this. Being held by his mother, the little stone walked towards lengsa, and then bumped into lengsa''s arms.


    Lengsa quickly reached out and held him in her arms. Xiangxiang''s soft mother was completely different from her grandmother and young ladies. Little stone happily grabbed lengsa''s fingers and looked at lengsa with beautiful big eyes, "Mom."


    "Little stone still remembers his mother?" lengsa hugged his son in his arms and asked softly.


    Little Stone said something happily. Lan Jing standing next to him smiled, "little childe not only remembers young lady, but also knows big and young. Mrs. Leng teaches little childe to call his parents with photos of young lady and big and young every day."


    However, Lan Jing thinks it''s hard for the little childe to recognize the big and small. After all, it''s still a little difficult for a ten month old baby to distinguish between photos and real people. Little childe is very close to young lady. He didn''t feel strange when he came back last time. Maybe this is the blood relationship between mother and son?


    "It''s hard, mother. The little stone is well raised." lengsa bowed her head and touched the child''s forehead. The child was excited to hold lengsa''s hand, "Mom, ah..."


    "Do you know we work hard?" the second lady Leng came in from the outside and looked at lengsa, who was kneeling on the ground. She was not angry. "As soon as you go out, you should be glad that the small stone is still small. If you are a few years older, will he ignore you when you come back?"


    Lengsa got up from the ground with the child in her arms. The originally small ball is now heavy in her hand, "Mom, it''s hard for you."


    The cold second lady looked at her helplessly and sighed, "are you... Are you hurt?"


    "No." Leng SA quickly shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    The second lady of Leng looked a little slower. "Fengcheng is not coming back for the new year?"


    Leng SA shook his head and said, "not only him, but now in the southwest and northwest, no one can come back."


    Leng er''s wife is not unreasonable. Naturally, she knows that her son-in-law is busy. She reaches out to touch her grandson''s little face and sighs, "you are all busy. It''s just that poor Xiao yunqi was just born. Not long ago, her parents can''t see anyone."


    "Dad... Dad!" hearing his familiar words, the small stone clapped his small hand in lengsa''s arms and shouted.


    Lengsa kissed his little face with a smile, "little stone, good. Dad will be back soon."


    "Yes!" said little stone happily, but his pronunciation was not very accurate, but he didn''t care.


    Lengsa''s eyes were soft and he looked at the second lady Leng and said, "Mom, this war will soon end, and we will be able to accompany little stone well in the future. Now it''s better to finish this than to face a messy world when he grows up. Otherwise, maybe I should stand here and say this to yunqi''s daughter-in-law."


    Leng er''s wife was also very helpless, "I hope it will end soon."


    Born in such a world, what can we do? They are already very lucky. They have money and status. The six southern provinces are stable and rich. Compared with those who are experiencing war, they are more than a hundred times lucky?


    Mrs. Leng had seen the war when she was young, so she also hoped that when her grandson grew up, she would face a prosperous era of real peace.


    Holding the small stones that had been separated for several months, lengsa was reluctant to put them down for a moment.


    Little stone is really a good boy with a good temper. Even after several months, he doesn''t recognize lengsa, but he still doesn''t recognize him at all. It seems that he is very close to his mother naturally.


    Even his favorite grandmother was left behind by him. She was so angry that the second lady pinched his little face and scolded him for being heartless.


    The little guy didn''t feel bad. When his grandmother pinched his small face, he still raised his head and smiled happily. He said to his grandmother what only he could understand. This clever little appearance was cold, and the second lady couldn''t help but soften her heart. She held the little guy in her arms and rubbed him for a while.


    Fu dujun sent someone to invite lengsa. The little stone still held lengsa, so lengsa had to go to the study with the little guy.


    Looking at the grandson who was wrapped up and could only see a small face, Fu dujun couldn''t help laughing, "what''s this look like?"


    Lengsa was a little helpless. "My mother was afraid it was cold outside." he released the little guy from his thick cloak for shelter from the wind. Obviously, the little guy was relieved, waved his small hands and legs, and kicked his legs to the ground.


    Fu dujun quickly stretched out his hand to pick it up. Both sides held the small stone so that he could stand on the ground. "Yes, I heard from my in laws that he could walk two days ago. Come and take two steps to show Grandpa."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "he''s very interested, but he has to hold things. He''s almost walking by himself."


    Fu dujun carefully let go of the small stone, but his hands still protected both sides of him just in case, "come, small stone, come to Grandpa." the small stone tilted his small head and looked at Fu dujun. Of course, he knew Grandpa. He thought grandpa was playing with him, so he opened his small hands, opened his small mouth and walked over with a smile.


    One step, two steps, poof¡ª¡ª


    Before Fu dujun could be happy, the little guy squatted on the ground.


    Fu dujun didn''t expect this. He didn''t have time to help him.


    But little stone didn''t cry. He just looked at lengsa with big eyes, Fu dujun, Fu dujun and lengsa. Then his grandparents and grandchildren sat down and squatted and looked at each other.


    "Pooh." lengsa, who was standing on one side, finally couldn''t help laughing. There was also a thick carpet on the ground of the meeting room outside Fu dujun''s study. It didn''t hurt or cold to sit down, but lengsa still leaned forward and picked up the small stone.


    Perhaps little stone also realized that he had lost face and plunged into his mother''s arms and refused to come out.


    Fu dujun stood up and couldn''t help laughing at his small appearance.


    Little stone is much more lively and interesting than his father when he was a child. Although Fu dujun didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of his eldest son when he was a child, he still remembered that he visited the children several times, either lying or sitting quietly. Once he wondered if the child had a problem.


    After teasing the children, they sat down and talked.


    The little stone is still on the ground beside the sofa. When he is learning to walk now, he is energetic and can enjoy himself walking around with the sofa.


    Fu dujun simply asked Han ran to pile the tea table in front of the sofa away for fear that his grandson might encounter something.


    Lengsa told the story of the southwest again. When she left the southwest, the war in the southwest was still stuck. Although Fu Fengcheng said that Guo Huai has wavered, there is still a long way to go to waver and really make up his mind.


    Fu dujun touched his chin and thought for a moment before he said, "I''ve seen Guo Huai twice. It''s also feasible for the boss to keep him. If he really wants to kill us, I''m afraid it''s enough for people to drink a pot."


    Lengsa asked, "does Dad think Guo Huai will agree?"


    Fu dujun said with a smile, "Sun Liang will let him agree. Guo Huai attaches importance to love and righteousness, but he is not stupid. We all know what Sun Liang means by sending his confidants and son to help him. In the final analysis... If there is no southwest, the sun family will be unlucky, but Guo Huai is not. In this way, how can Sun Liang rest assured?"


    Guo Huai was never involved in collusion with great Yinuo or other small countries, and even made a lot of trouble with Sun Liang. He has never fought a war outside the southwest region, which means that he has no contradiction or hatred with all forces.


    More importantly, he has the ability.


    Such a person is not a last resort, and no one will want to take the initiative to touch him.


    So now the situation is that Guo has a retreat, but Sun Liang does not. Once Guo Huai has a rebellious heart, the sun family will be doomed.


    Even Sun Liang''s father had to guard against such a situation, let alone his children''s in laws.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "since dad thinks so, we have a bottom in our hearts."


    Fu dujun waved and said, "it''s been a hard year for you to follow that bastard boy. When you come back for the new year, you can relax and rest for a few days and accompany the children. Let that bastard boy worry about these things."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I don''t worry much." this is the truth. Fu Dashao is always worried about things that need to use his brain and consume his mind. Leng is only responsible for doing things.


    Worry too much and grow old quickly.


    Fu dujun sighed, "the boss and the fourth are in the southwest, and the family can''t get together this year. It''ll be fine next year. We''ll have a big reunion next year. By the way, your mother will come to Yongcheng to see yunqi in a few days. When the boss is not at home, you can pick it up."


    Leng SA was surprised, "mother is coming? When?"


    Fu dujun said, "there is an annual meeting of the new year''s Eve cabinet. It is said that it is the car for the first day of the new year, and it can arrive on the third night of the new year."


    Lengsa nodded, "don''t worry, father. I''ll pick up my mother at that time."


    Fu dujun nodded. Zhuolin will not live in Fu''s house when she comes to Yongcheng. She has her own house in Yongcheng. She came in a private capacity. Governor Fu certainly couldn''t pick her up in person. It can only be lengsa''s daughter-in-law to pick her up.


    Even if the Fu family are not at home for the new year, everything is simple, but the Fu family is still the Fu family after all, and the new year is still quite lively.


    In the past few days when he came back, lengsa spent all his time with little stone except dealing with some necessary affairs. Before he had no children, lengsa always felt that he had no patience to take care of his children with his own character. However, when you hold this white and fat steamed stuffed bun in your arms, you will find that you have infinite patience.


    Although lengsa wanted to hold her son every day and didn''t let go, Fu dujun also said to let her have a good rest, as the young and old wife of the Fu family, lengsa still had a lot to do.


    He played with his son for two days. On the afternoon of new year''s Eve, lengsa accompanied Fu dujun to attend the new year''s Eve cocktail party of military and political officials of the six southern provinces. On the morning of the first day of the lunar new year, he attended the new year''s business association of the six southern provinces hosted by Fu group.


    On this point, lengsa had to admire Zhang Shao.


    Although Zhang shaodu has been in Jiazhou in recent months, there has been no delay in the affairs of the Fu group. Even after only a few days back from the Chinese new year, he can jointly host a business fellowship with the chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces.


    Compared with Zhang Shao, who is still surprisingly efficient and has thick hair, lengsa feels that he is still a little lazy.


    On the afternoon of the first day of the new year, Leng SA accompanied Fu dujun to visit the soldiers of the six southern provinces. In the evening, he attended the new year''s party and fireworks party officially hosted by the six southern provinces.


    In short, this new year, the people of Yongcheng are still as lively as in previous years. The whole Yongcheng is like singing and dancing. It has not been affected by the war in the southwest and northwest.


    Only in the new year this year, people keenly noticed Mrs. Fu Shao who followed Fu dujun.


    It is undeniable that lengsa has a high reputation and popularity throughout Anxia, even higher than the popularity of the most famous female star. She has extraordinary status, outstanding appearance, and the ability not inferior to men. Moreover, the Fu family is devoted to her. Such a person is naturally the focus of everyone''s attention.


    However, the photos of Fu Shao''s wife published in all newspapers and magazines, except for a few photos of heroic uniforms, most of them are photos at various parties or accompanying Fu Dashao to some occasions.


    Lengsa seldom attends these occasions, so there are not many photos.


    Generally speaking, it gives people the feeling that a very beautiful, powerful and beloved Fu family young lady can''t get rid of the label of Fu Fengcheng and Fu family young lady after all.


    But when she attended various occasions with Fu dujun these two days, she stood in the position originally belonging to Fu Fengcheng.


    People really realized that she didn''t know the Fu family''s foil, not only the Fu family''s wife.


    She is also a special service instructor and adviser of the first army of the six southern provinces, a combat staff officer of the general headquarters of the six southern provinces, and a serious colonel. Yes, Mr. Leng has just been promoted.


    In addition, she is also the chairman of Fu''s business group and the newly elected vice president of the chamber of Commerce of the six southern provinces.


    No matter which of these identities is placed on a man, it is the pride of heaven, not to mention on a woman who is just over 20.


    However, the attitude of Fu dujun and the six southern provinces also shows that Mrs. Fu Shao has really become the third person in the Fu family except Fu dujun and Fu Dashao, which is unanimously recognized by the military and political authorities of the six southern provinces.


    Default and real recognition are completely different.


    In the eyes of governor Fu, the daughter-in-law directly crossed all her sons and daughters except the eldest son, and could participate in all the big and small affairs of the six southern provinces and the Fu family.


    If Fu Dashao''s serious injury had happened now, even if it was really good, there would never have been someone who wanted to support Fu Sishao. Because even if Fu Dashao is really disabled, his wife can still support the whole South six provinces with him.


    It can even be said that even if Fu Dashao dies, her status will not be shaken too much. She will still be the person that Fu dujun values and trusts most.


    So, from the second day of junior high school, an endless stream of people came to pay New Year''s greetings to Mrs. Fu Shao.

 Chapter 544

    When song Xuan came to Fu''s house, lengsa''s yard was very busy. Lengsa held up a camera to take pictures of the small stone. Fu Annie and Chu Miao also joined in the fun.


    Even the second young lady came with two little Loris and Fu Anle. In addition, Lan Jing and Yuan Ying, although the reception hall in lengsa''s yard was not small, so many people crowded in at once.


    Little stone usually lives in Leng''s house. What he is most familiar with is Chu Miao and Fu Annie, who often run to Leng''s house. Therefore, the two girls hold little stone and play with various postures to take pictures. He is also very clever and has no intention of rejection.


    Song Xuan was invited in by Yuan Ying. Before she came in, she heard some noise in the room. Standing at the door, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s so lively."


    Lengsa turned back when she heard her voice and couldn''t help laughing, "ah Xuan? Why are you free today?"


    Song Xuan shook the things in her hand and said with a smile, "come to pay New Year''s greetings to Mrs. Fu Shao. Why? You''re not welcome?"


    Lengsa said with a helpless smile, "why? I wanted to ask you out for tea two days ago. As a result, Mrs. Song said that you haven''t come back yet, but you are busier than me." lengsa returned to Yongcheng two or three days before New Year''s Eve, and song Xuan simply stepped on it directly and came back on New Year''s Eve. If Mrs. song hadn''t insisted, she might have been too lazy to come back for years.


    Song Xuan handed the things in her hand to lengsa and said with a smile, "I have to work for the New Year gift for little stone. It''s troublesome to come and go. I can''t stay for two days."


    Song Xuan has graduated from school. Finally, she chose to work in Jiazhou. Mrs. song also complained about this.


    But when her daughter grew up, she couldn''t control it. She had no other way to think except complaining.


    Song Xuan greeted the crowd with a smile before walking to Xiaoshi and clapping hands with him. "Xiaoyunqi, do you remember me?"


    Lengsa couldn''t help turning his eyes. "What do you think? He''s only seen you a few times. When was the last time we met?" little stone looked at Song Xuan with big dark eyes. Song Xuan didn''t care and said with a smile, "I''m aunt Xuan. Happy new year."


    "..." the little stone still looked at him quietly for a while, and then bowed his head to play with the toy in his hand.


    Song Xuan turned back and asked lengsa, "what does he mean?"


    Leng SA said, "he probably thinks your expression and action are more suitable for Bai Xi to do."


    Miss song, who was rarely a little childlike, was speechless: "...."


    Lengsa has guests, and the servant also comes to report that Zheng Ying is coming with Miss Xiao San. So the second young lady took a pair of little Loris to see Zheng Ying and took Chu Miao, Fu Annie and Fu Anle away. The room was much quieter.


    "The Fu family is really a big family. It''s really lively." Song Xuan sighed. Lengsa sat next to her with a small stone. "There are many song families."


    Song Xuan waved her hand and said, "I can''t compare with the Fu family. There are only two children in our family now. I don''t think I can stand it."


    Leng SA smiled, "when you have children, you can stand it."


    Song Xuan quickly refused, "don''t, I''ll stay alone."


    Lengsa looked at her and said clearly, "so, are you forced to marry by Mrs. song again?"


    Song Xuan suddenly fell soft on the sofa, and the fashion elite lady she had just maintained fell to the ground.


    Song Xuan said faintly, "I really don''t understand why my mother has to think that I will be lonely if there is no pension in the future. Do you know the reason why she teaches me a lesson now?"


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Song Xuan clenched her teeth and said, "she said, look at other people''s Fu Shao''s wife. They are more powerful than you. Don''t they get married and have children?"


    "Poof..." Leng SA couldn''t help laughing. She quickly restrained her smile at Song Xuan''s sad eyes. "This... I really can''t help it, but I believe ah Xuan is strong enough to carry Mrs. song''s urging for marriage!"


    Song Xuan sighed, "if you are not strong, you can''t help it. You have to fight hard. I told her that I can''t see a man worse than Fu. I can''t find him. I won''t get married in my life! If I hadn''t said to come to see you today, I wouldn''t have come out."


    Lengsa raised the small stone in his hand towards her and asked, "is the small stone cute?"


    Song Xuan nodded, "lovely."


    Both the young and the young ladies of the Fu family are rare handsome men and beautiful women. It''s strange that the children born from such a combination are not cute. Not to mention that the child is very clever and doesn''t like to make noise and cry at all. Even people like song Xuan who stay away from children can''t help but want to touch and hug.


    Leng SA said, "you don''t have to say too much to Mrs. song. What if you meet the right person or want a lovely baby in the future? Hit your face more?"


    Song Xuan said, "if I don''t say I''m dead, she thinks there''s still some discussion. She wants to arrange eight blind dates for me one day."


    "..." Leng SA didn''t know what to do. When song Xuan just went to college, Mrs. song was arranging blind dates. It was endless after graduation. No wonder song Xuan always wanted to run away.


    If you change her, you may be allergic to hearing the word blind date.


    Song Xuan sighed, reached out and squeezed the small hand of the small stone and said: "You don''t have to say. I don''t know when we will receive the wedding invitation. Xiaoxiao is still in Jiazhou hospital. He says he will be on duty with his uncle during the Spring Festival. However, his uncles and aunts are very open-minded. Xiaoxiao also said that he is going to study abroad for two years and won''t get married in the short term."


    "Ah ah," cried the little stone, looking at Song Xuan holding his small hand.


    Song Xuan couldn''t help laughing. "Little stone, you think your aunt is so pathetic, don''t you?" the four of them clearly knew that she didn''t want to get married, but she was urged the most. On the contrary, Bai Xi''s kind of lying down casually had a very carefree life with Ann Lucy''s kind of casual.


    Miss Song Xuan selectively forgets that Bai Xi was directly stuffed with a fiance at home.


    "Ah," said the little stone.


    "You see, your son thinks I''m miserable." Song Xuan said.


    Lengsa said angrily, "don''t talk about my son. I think he told you not to take advantage of him again. Anyway, you''re going back to Jiazhou after the new year, and Mrs. song can''t catch up with Jiazhou to force you to have a blind date?"


    Song Xuan took back the hand that had pinched the child''s cheek and sighed, "it''s hard to say." it feels too good to have a baby.


    When lengsa was surrounded by a steady stream of people coming to pay New Year''s greetings in Yong City, the whole southwest region really didn''t have a good new year.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, the army of the six southern provinces raided two important cities of the sun family and seized one of them.


    Sun Liang was naturally very angry about this. He ordered Guo Huai, who was still facing Fu Fengcheng, to send troops to rescue him immediately. Although Guo Huai disagreed, he now has two more people around him, and everything can''t be decided by himself.


    Sun Liang''s son and his confidants strongly insisted on dividing troops to support the friendly forces. The troops and horses divided were led by Sun Liang''s son. Who knows that the reinforcements were ambushed by Fu Fengcheng less than thirty miles out of anzheng.


    Even though tens of thousands of soldiers and horses were damaged, the grandson of the sun family was directly killed by the Fu family''s secret service team. Although this was not Sun Liang''s favorite and valued son, it was still a little immoral to kill his son in the new year. Sun Liang was furious immediately, and the whole military governor''s house echoed Fu dujun''s roar to increase troops and let Fu Fengcheng die in the southwest.


    At the same time, Guo Huai also completely lost Sun Liang''s trust.


    Sun Liang ordered Guo Huai to hand over his military power and return to Pengcheng. He sent another general to anzheng to replace Guo Huai.


    After receiving this order, Guo Huai was completely disappointed.


    However, he can''t really return to Pengcheng immediately, because he can''t leave until the general sent by Sun Liang arrives. But Guo Huai feels that the confidant sent by Sun Liang is already on guard against him.


    In the face of such a situation, Guo Huai can only reluctantly smile and leave the last trace of concern.


    Guo Huai''s departure is definitely not good news for sun Jiajun in anzheng area. Before the general who succeeded Guo Huai reached the whole army guarding anzheng, there were already some people in panic.


    In fact, the ordinary soldiers of this era do not have such a strong concept of loyalty. As long as they do not go beyond the bottom line, they are loyal to their most direct superiors rather than the highest supervisor.


    Therefore, for the generals and middle and low-level commanders under Guo Huai, it''s hard to say whether they prefer to follow Sun Liang or Guo Huai at the critical time.


    Under such circumstances, Guo Huai finally agreed to meet Fu Fengcheng for the first time.


    Although Guo Huai is in the state of being half monitored, after all, he has been stationed in Anyang City for many years, and the garrison of the Zheng is also following his many years of troops and horses. It is not difficult to avoid Fu Fengcheng.


    Guo Huai looked at the invited Fu Dashao and couldn''t help sighing, "if Fu Dashao really has extraordinary courage and insight, aren''t you afraid that this is a trap?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "what good is it to General Guo to set a trap against me?"


    Guo Huai was speechless for a moment and looked at Fu Fengcheng for a long time.


    Fu Fengcheng pulled off his gloves and patted the snow foam on his coat. Then he went to Guo Huai and sat down and said, "no matter what I do, the outcome of the sun family has long been doomed. General Guo is a smart man. Why do you have to go against the trend?"


    Guo Huai smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. Fu Fengcheng said, "if you want to repay Sun Liang, General Guo''s efforts during this period are worthy of Sun Liang''s kindness to you. General Guo won''t lose your family''s life for this in laws?"


    Guo Huai was silent for a long time before he asked, "Fu Shao, I have a question for a long time."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "excuse me."


    Guo Huai asked, "why didn''t you kill sun dujun in the capital last year?"


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t answer this question. Guo Huai didn''t mind and said with a smile: "If sun dujun died in the capital last year, the sun family would be involved in a power struggle. Before the sun family won the battle, they would never use troops outside. Even... Even if the sun family finally failed to grasp the power and was lifted, the people in the southwest must be the next to take power, and the Fu family still has no qualification to intervene in the southwest. So it''s better to keep sun dujun , sun dujun was humiliated in the capital and will never give up. Fu Shao, what''s wrong with Guo''s conjecture? "


    Fu Fengcheng said, "why didn''t General Guo ask the cabinet, the dragon family, the Song family and the Lou family, why did he let Sun Liang go back to the southwest alive?"


    "..." for a long time, Guo huaicai finally sighed and said with a bitter smile, "it turns out that the sun family has become a thorn in your eye since then." but Guo huaicai knows that it can''t blame anyone. No one forced Sun Liang to send troops to the northwest, no one forced Sun Liang to collude with the Yinren people of the Nile people, and no one forced Sun Liang to accept the teachers and students of Nanyan, And if he did... He had to pay the price.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "since the sun family first hooked up with the Nile people, it has been a thorn in everyone''s eye."


    "The soldiers are dangerous and eager for success. Isn''t Fu afraid of losing everything by carelessness?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "it''s not eager for success, but pushing the boat with the flow."


    Guo Huai shook his head and said, "Fu Shao, you are not a pure soldier."


    Fu Fengcheng did not deny, "I used to hope I was, but I don''t want my son to be like me in the future."


    Guo Huai''s eyes moved when he heard Fu Fengcheng mention his son.


    Although their identity, position and age are different, at least their hearts as fathers are the same. Fu Fengcheng doesn''t want his son to live in a divided and troubled world. Guo Huai naturally hopes that his children and grandchildren will be peaceful all their lives.


    Fu Fengcheng took out a stack of photos from his coat pocket and pushed them in front of Guo Huai. Guo Huai looked down and changed his look.


    A total of three photos add up to more than a dozen people, all of whom are his family in Pengcheng.


    But their place is obviously not his home in Pengcheng, but a completely strange place. Look at their faces, it seems that they are not imprisoned.


    Guo Huai looked up at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng said, "I said I would ensure the safety of General Guo''s family anyway."


    Guo Huai smiled bitterly. "No matter how I choose, sun dujun found that my family is missing. Don''t the results be the same to Fu shaolai?" once Sun Liang found that his family is missing, no matter how he chooses, Sun Liang will only think he betrayed and will never listen to his explanation.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t feel sorry. "If General Guo continues to insist, song Lang must have entered Pengcheng earlier than us. It''s a good thing to scare General Guo''s family and ask them to leave in advance."


    Guo Huai choked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Whether he wants to defecte or not, the sun family can''t hold it. Once the northwest army invaded Pengcheng and he had not surrendered, his family members were naturally prisoners of the northwest army. When I think of my old mother who is over seventy years old, it''s not as simple as being frightened. It''s luck to survive.


    Guo Huai took a deep breath and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Fu Dashao pulled out a faint smile on his lips, "thank you, General Guo."


    On the seventh day of the first month, Sun Liang sent Lai''an to replace Guo Huai. On the same day, Guo Huai detained the general who came to hand over and directly announced his defection.


    He expressed opposition to Sun Liang''s collusion with foreign countries and supported the reunification of Anxia.


    Guo Huai directly published the power on, which shocked the whole country. Sun Liang was so angry that he nearly vomited blood that he immediately ordered the arrest of Guo Huai''s family.


    When he sent someone to Guo''s house, he found that in his heavy surveillance, Guo''s family disappeared silently. After further investigation, it was found that the person in charge ordered to monitor the Guo family died in his own home.


    Even though Sun Liang wanted to whip the bodies of these rice buckets a hundred times, he didn''t have so much time to deal with these problems.


    Because he needs to face more serious problems, song Lang, Lou Lanzhou''s northwest army, Fu Fengcheng''s six southern provinces and other allied forces, and Guo Huai, who has just defected, are moving close to Pengcheng in several directions.


    Most importantly, because of Guo Huai''s public defection, sun Jiajun''s internal people began to float, and even found out that someone was plotting a defection.


    In desperation, Sun Liang could only ask Dayin for help. However, the news also made him very desperate. It was only January. It was a time when Dayin and the northwest border were frozen and snowy. If they want to send troops to help at this time, Dayin''s brain is not broken. How can he promise?


    After receiving the news that Dayin promised to send troops as soon as April came, Sun Liang finally couldn''t hold on and threw up a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    On the 21st of the first month, lengsa, who had finished the Lantern Festival in Yongcheng, returned to the southwest to meet with Fu Fengcheng again.


    It was on this day that Fu Fengcheng''s army also advanced to Pengcheng area and joined forces with Lou Lanzhou and song Lang.


    Although there is still a distance from Pengcheng, the dignitaries in Pengcheng have been worried and worried.


    Everyone knows - the sun family is over!

 Chapter 545

    Although it was only a month since the last separation, lengsa still felt that Fu Fengcheng was much thinner when he met again.


    Rushed over, raised his hand around his neck, lengsa raised his head and looked at him. Fu Fengcheng lowered his head and put his hand around her slender waist, "what are you looking at?"


    Leng SA said, "you seem to be thin again. Have you been working hard lately?" in fact, there is no need to ask. Although it is said to be the new year, there is no sign of the new year in the southwest. Needless to say, the six southern provincial armies are either marching or fighting every day, or on the way to prepare for marching and fighting.


    As the supreme commander of several allied forces, Fu Fengcheng needs to manage a lot of things. It''s strange that he''s not tired.


    Now the army has finally entered Pengcheng area. Although there are many mountains and forests in the southwest, Pengcheng is a good place with a smooth flow. It''s much easier.


    Fu Fengcheng picked up the man directly with a little force, went to the sofa in the room and sat down. He directly put lengsa on his lap, "it''s not hard."


    Leng SA looked at him with a smile, "not hard? That''s missing me?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her for a while and whispered, "HMM."


    Lengsa couldn''t help blinking. Looking at the man in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    When she had laughed enough, she leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder and said, "I miss you too, so I came just after the new year. Little stone misses you too, and little stone will call dad." while talking, lengsa stood up to find the bag thrown aside, took out a stack of photos from it, and then came up to Fu Fengcheng, "look, your son."


    Fu Fengcheng stretched out his hand and took him in his arms. Then he took the picture and looked down.


    Little stone looks much older than the photo lengsa brought him last time. Children grow faster. Moreover, after a few months, he looks more like Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa brought many photos this time, which were taken by lengsa himself when he was at home. Fu Fengcheng looked at it one by one. There were children lying on the soft plush carpet alone, some walking seriously holding the sofa, some laughing happily in lengsa''s arms, and some with Chu Miao and Fu Annie, or Fu dujun and master lenger''s couple. In short, from the photos, Fu yunqi''s children were still very happy.


    Fu Fengcheng gently rubbed the cute little face of the small fat doll in the photo with his thumb. His eyes were soft and warm. "The clouds rise and grow very fast." Fu Fengcheng was pleased that his son was so big, but he also had some slight regrets. He didn''t watch the child grow up and didn''t even hold him much. It seems that he is no different from the old man.


    "Isn''t it cute?" Leng SA smiled in his arms, and Fu Fengcheng nodded: "yes. It''s cute."


    Lengsa sighed softly, "when I left, the little guy cried, which made me almost reluctant to leave."


    Fu Fengcheng hugged her and patted her gently. "Sa Sa can stay in Yongcheng for a long time."


    Lengsa squinted slightly, looked up at him, "just said you missed me?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "I really want to."


    Lengsa''s face, which had pretended to be taut, loosened, smiled and wrapped around his neck, pulled him down, then kissed him quickly and said with a smile, "although I don''t want to give up the small stone, I have to come quickly so that father stone can go back quickly."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes were dim, bent over and kissed her smiling lips, "yes, soon."


    "Shit!"


    Song Lang saw this scene before he entered the gate. He couldn''t help but curse and turned around to leave.


    Lou Lanzhou, who was one step behind him, was talking to song Lang on his side. He didn''t see it. For a moment, he was a little confused, "brother song..."


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng quickly sat down separately, as if nothing had happened.


    "Song Shao, why are you leaving before you enter the door?" Leng Sa''s voice came from inside with a smile.


    "...." Song Shao didn''t go, either. He had to turn stiffly in Lou Lanzhou''s strange eyes.


    Make complaints about the two highfalutin in the hall, and still can''t help but Tucao, "I said two, can''t you get a little bit more?"


    Leng SA said, "Song Shao, we are legal husband and wife. Besides... We haven''t done anything. You say it like we..." Song Lang is not an introverted person himself, as for? This is red fruit''s jealousy!


    Lou Lanzhou understood what song Langgang was talking about, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help laughing, but he bowed his head more implicitly, which only made people see the corners of his lips.


    "..." Song Lang was speechless. It was really the first time he saw such a brave and thick skinned woman.


    Lengsa looked at him with a smile. The people in the fox nest always adhere to a principle - as long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s you who are embarrassed.


    Fu Dashao doesn''t want to hear song Lang make fun of his wife, although it''s hard to say who makes fun of him.


    He stretched out his hand to pull lengsa closer to himself and said to the two people, "two, sit down and say."


    Song Lang doesn''t want to fight with lengsa. He can''t win anyway.


    He and Lou Lanzhou sat down opposite each other. Song Lang picked his eyebrows and said, "brother Fu, I bet with Lou Shao that you have to be blocked by Guo Huai in anzheng for at least a month. I didn''t expect you to be able to accept Guo Huai. It''s awesome."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "you''re welcome. It''s admiration that the two fought all the way from the northwest to the southwest."


    Lou Lanzhou sighed and said with a smile, "brother Fu, you''re welcome. I think... We don''t have to compliment each other. Let''s talk about business." who has contributed more to the southwest and northwest in recent months. They don''t feel much on the battlefield, but there have been endless disputes elsewhere.


    It is reasonable to say that Fu Dashao first destroyed Ren Nanyan''s Qujing rebellion, subdued the Nile people in the southwest alone, and then fought all the way from the south to Pengcheng to subdue Guo Huai. He said that he ranked second, and no one dared to say first. However, many people who are interested in military affairs find that Fu Dashao''s enemy is the least among several major commanders after comparing all campaigns. Of course, the casualty rate under his command is also the least.


    In contrast, the Dragon Tomahawk braved the severe cold to kill all the way to the western regions, which was really a river of blood, invincible, and directly turned the ice and snow in the western regions into ice and blood.


    Now the name of dragon Tomahawk is almost equal to killing God in those small countries in the western regions.


    On this side, song Lang and Lou Lanzhou are not far behind. Song Lang started hard when he fought with Dayin people before. This attack on the southwest, seven of the casualties of sun Jiajun in the whole southwest were contributed by the northwest army.


    It seems that dragon Yue and song Lang are more powerful.


    Of course, for ordinary people, their analysis of who is more powerful can only look at the simplest number of enemies. It is difficult to objectively analyze the comprehensive ability of each general and the gains and losses of each battle.


    Therefore, Fu Fengcheng''s evaluation of the first few battles in the southwest is very high, which can be regarded as a God, but it makes people feel very mediocre later. Even the fact that the 17th Army Corps retreated without fighting made people feel that Fu Fengcheng was purely lucky. Some people felt that Fu Dashao''s level was high and low, and his play was not very stable.


    Like the Dragon Tomahawk song Lang, a general who is invincible in attacking cities and land all the way can be called the God of war.


    However, in the high-level and major military academies in Anxia, the evaluation of Fu Dashao is extremely high.


    In the words of Feng Lao of Beijing Military Academy, Fu Fengcheng''s command style is as dynamic as thunder and as quiet as spring water. When he was pregnant with a murderous heart, it was a thunderbolt to subdue millions of corpses. When he wanted to be Huairou, he could also turn a thousand times. Some people are crazy and brave and lack wisdom. They can be fierce generals. Some people have outstanding wisdom and courage, or they can be wise generals. If someone is brave and resourceful, he is a real generation of famous generals. Some people are not only brave and resourceful, but also have long-term strategic vision and planning. They are strong and flexible, and can be used freely. They are enough to be called strategic wizards. Fu Dashao applied these to the extreme. It seems to be an understatement. In fact, every plan reaches the peak.


    There were no fewer generals than Fu Fengcheng, and there will be no fewer in the future. However, like Fu Fengcheng, there are only a few generals who can fight, seek and govern throughout the ages.


    Most importantly, he is only thirty.


    Not many people know about Feng''s evaluation, but there are also many. People who don''t know are still arguing about who is the first general of the new generation, but people who know the inside story are only left to sigh.


    At this time, Fu Fengcheng and others naturally have no time to pay attention to these. They have all set their eyes on Sun Liang, who Pengcheng dare not come out.


    "Pengcheng is Sun Liang''s nest and his only family. Now there are at least 500000 soldiers and horses gathered outside Pengcheng. The battle behind is not easy." Lou Lanzhou looked at Sanren.


    Song Lang nodded and said, "indeed, Sun Liang is afraid of death and wants to put all his troops and horses in Pengcheng." speaking of this, song Lang was speechless, "is he stupid? Even if he keeps such a place, how long can he keep it? I can trap him!"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "but you don''t have time to trap him. If you can''t win Pengcheng in two months, you have to withdraw."


    Song Lang felt his nose a little helpless, "isn''t there brother Fu you?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I thought you wanted to take Pengcheng yourself."


    "..." yes, but song Lang didn''t have any obsession. "Who and who are we? Who won Pengcheng is not the same. However... It''s best to solve Sun Liang before the northwest army withdraws. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t explain to my old man when I go back!"


    The old man didn''t know what he was stimulated by. Recently, he was scolded for nothing in the telegram.


    Loulan boat seemed the most relaxed and said, "since the time is urgent, let''s divide our troops to surround Pengcheng?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "In fact, with the example of General Guo Huai, I don''t think the garrison of Pengcheng may be very firm." Lou Lanzhou hesitated.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "yes, but... Sun Liang learned from Guo Huai''s lesson. The families of all senior generals under his command are now in Pengcheng. Moreover, those people themselves know that not everyone is Guo Huai."


    Guo Huai is really a professional soldier with a bottom line. Such a person may not be very pleasant, but no one really hates him.


    But the other people who followed Sun Liang did something with Sun Liang, and they knew it in their hearts.


    Song Lang nodded and said, "OK, then the soldiers are divided into three ways?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the troops are divided into three routes. I go to the southwest to capture Yunshui, and brother Lou goes to the east to attack Ruxi. The north will trouble the northwest army."


    Song Lang doesn''t care, "little things."


    The northwest army is mostly cavalry. Pengcheng area is open and flat, which is much easier to play than before in the mountains and forests.


    "That''s settled." Lou Lanzhou nodded.


    After making the plan, Lou Lanzhou and song Lang left soon.


    Although Leng SA has just come back, she is not idle. Fu Fengcheng doesn''t have much time to accompany her to prepare for the next attack. Lengsa came all the way to the southwest. Naturally, he didn''t want major Fu to accompany him.


    That afternoon, Zhou Yan and others were called to come.


    During this period of time, the secret service team fought with Fu Dashao very hard, and made a lot of contributions. Although everyone didn''t have a good year, Fu dujun promoted everyone very generously. Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan needless to say, even Fu Yucheng jumped several levels. No one is dissatisfied with this. Fu Sishao really worked hard this year and saved a lot of credit.


    Lengsa also very considerately brought everyone a small New Year gift, which moved everyone very much. After all, they can be regarded as the direct lineage cultivated by the instructor himself. The instructor is naturally happy to think of them.


    Lengsa asked about this period of time and was very satisfied with everyone''s performance.


    "Instructor." Jiang Zhan coughed softly.


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows and said. "She had already seen Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng flirting at the bottom.


    Jiang Zhan stared at Fu Yucheng and said, "well... Are we going to continue our attack soon?"


    Leng SA said, "naturally, everyone has worked hard these days, so I asked everyone to rest here for two days and start soon. What? You haven''t adjusted yet? Why don''t we leave a few days later?"


    Jiang Zhan shook his head and said, "no, No."


    "What''s that?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Jiang Zhan said, "can we... Go and kill Sun Liang directly?"


    Lengsa was silent for a moment and looked at the two people in front of him, "who''s your idea?"


    Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng looked at each other, and both raised their hands to point to each other, "he,"


    "He."


    "...." they looked at each other and changed their words for a long time. "We thought together."


    Lengsa nodded and praised, "very good idea." they couldn''t help but rejoice. Before they could say anything, lengsa continued, "it''s a good thing to dare to think and do in this line. What''s your plan?"


    "Plan?" Fu Yucheng murmured. They had no plan yet.


    Leng SA said, "At this time, there must be more people around Sun Liang in charge of security than usual. If you want to kill him, you must have a feasible plan? For example, how to sneak around Sun Liang with weapons? Where to do it? When to do it? How many guards are there around him? How to deploy defense at ordinary times? What are the remedial plans if you don''t succeed? If you succeed , how to retreat? I''m going to send several people to carry out the mission. What''s the acceptable number of casualties? Show me the plan. "


    "..." the two men were as pale as dust.


    Zhou Yan couldn''t bear to see it and said, "Madam Shao, this thing..."


    Lengsa waved his hand and interrupted him. He was not angry. Wen said, "I don''t object to your trying to assassinate Sun Liang. Give me a feasible plan."


    Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan looked at each other, and their blood boiling heart had become wow cool.


    Looking at the two men''s drooping departure, Zhou Yan said, "Madam Shao, they..."


    Lengsa chuckled and said, "it''s all right. Let them wake up. Don''t think you can go to heaven just after learning some skills. The task of the secret service does include beheading, but they are not professional killers or dead men. We don''t train the secret service personnel to be used as a sexual consumable."


    Zhou Yan looked slightly and nodded, "yes, I see."


    Indeed, they receive the best treatment, learn many skills that ordinary soldiers will not learn, and naturally perform tasks that ordinary soldiers can''t perform at all.


    Sometimes it really looks like the dead men raised by the ancient dignitaries, but when you think about it, it''s still different.


    Mrs. Shao will perform the task with them as long as she is very often. In fact, more work needs to be done before and after each task than the task itself. All these are to reduce casualties as much as possible.


    As Mrs. Shao said, although they are different from ordinary soldiers, they are not professional killers or dead men. They are still soldiers.


    Leng SA said, "sometimes beheading is necessary, but we can''t indulge in solving all problems by assassination."


    Zhou Yan nodded, "I see."

 Chapter 546

    Although lengsa indirectly denied the plans of Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan, it was not completely untouched.


    After all, she is not a strategist or general. The idea of solving problems has always been simple and rough. Didn''t the ancients also say? Shoot a horse before you shoot a man, and catch a king before you catch a thief.


    Although he had this idea, lengsa couldn''t make a plan as soon as he patted the forehead like those two. After thinking for three times, he found Su Ze, brought a lot of documents and began to look through them. Fu Fengcheng had just finished the meeting with his generals. When he returned to his temporary room, he saw lengsa buried himself in a pile of documents.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, he just raised his head and looked at him. At one glance, he bowed his head and continued. Fu Fengcheng slightly picked his eyebrows and walked to her. Only then did he see that lengsa was looking at all the information about Pengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and took the document in her hand. When Leng sazheng saw that it was important, he couldn''t help raising his head and looked at the man in front of him angrily: "what are you doing? I''m doing business!"


    Fu Fengcheng looked down and put the documents aside where she couldn''t reach before he said, "it''s too late. Be careful."


    Lengsa wanted to say that her eyesight was good. Fu Fengcheng had pulled her up, "aren''t you hungry?" lengsa reached out and rubbed her stomach. Only then did she find that she was really a little hungry.


    "..." looking at the cold food on the table not far away, she seems to have forgotten to have dinner.


    Fu Fengcheng sighed and said, "it''s 9:00 p.m. now, I''ll have someone send me something to eat again." now we can''t eat cold food in this season, and the dinner on the table has long been cold.


    Fu Fengcheng called the watchman outside the door and brought down the cold food and cold dishes on the table for hot food.


    Pulling lengsa to the table, she poured a cup of hot water into her hand and asked, "Why are you suddenly interested in Pengcheng?"


    Lengsa said the proposal of Fu Yucheng and Jiang Zhan again, "although they take it for granted, I don''t think it''s impossible if they make a good arrangement. What do you think?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "No."


    Lengsa frowned, looked at him and said, "why not?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "do you think no one wants to kill Sun Liang these years? He is still alive, which means that the guard and defense around him will never be bad. Even if he gets lucky, it is almost impossible to retreat safely."


    Before lengsa retorted, Fu Fengcheng looked at her and continued, "the most important thing is that Sun Liang can''t die now."


    Lengsa was surprised and looked at him suspiciously.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "we must completely calm the southwest this time so that there will be no future trouble in the future. If we kill Sun Liang now, it''s hard to say what the attitude of the people who replace him is. Moreover, there are many things that can be explained to Sun Liang in the end."


    Lengsa was disappointed. "So, Sun Liang can''t kill him?"


    Fu Fengcheng flashed a smile at the bottom of his eyes, reached out and rubbed some of her scattered hair, "can kill, after we invade Pengcheng. At least... After besieging Pengcheng."


    Leng sighed and said, "OK, I don''t quite understand your plans. Anyway, it takes time to do it. Maybe you''ll have won Pengcheng by then." of course, it''s best to capture Sun Liang alive. If you can''t kill him again, it''s nothing.


    Fu Fengcheng whispered, "it''s bothering my wife."


    Lengsa was a little depressed and waved his hand. "It''s Fu Shao''s hard work." after all, he still didn''t want her to do it. Leng SA is not very disappointed. She is not a task maniac. She won''t feel bad without doing something all day. Since Fu Fengcheng doesn''t think Sun Liang is a trouble, of course, she is happy to relax.


    But... The task of assassinating Sun Liang still needs to be arranged.


    Think of it as a graduation exam.


    "Big young, little madam, dinner is coming." outside the door, the guard came in with a hot dinner, put it on the table and respectfully withdrew.


    It was too late. Naturally, there was no rich meal. Two bowls of delicious noodles were prepared in the kitchen.


    Fu Fengcheng actually had dinner, but looking at lengsa happily pushing a bowl to himself, he picked up chopsticks and ate the late dinner with her.


    After a short rest for a few days, several armies pushed in the direction of Pengcheng at the same time. The sun family in the southwest had long been afraid of fighting against the fierce troops, and Guo Huai''s defection slashed their already worried hearts.


    For a moment, the front line was defeated like a mountain, and the Allied forces were getting closer and closer to Pengcheng.


    In Pengcheng governor''s house, in the past, the magnificent governor''s house seemed to be covered with a layer of haze because of the bad war ahead.


    Sun Liang looked at the subordinates sitting on both sides with an expressionless face, and his eyes were dark and vicious.


    The people he stared at only felt numb, but had no choice but to harden their scalp and stand up and say, "supervisor... Yi Kai, who guarded Hechuan, has fallen to Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng''s command has been stationed in Hechuan."


    There was silence in the meeting room, and the atmosphere was dignified, as if you could only hear your own breathing.


    For a long time, sun Liangcai gnashed his teeth and said, "Yi Kai, Fu... Fengcheng!"


    The speaker could only go on, "supervisor, you must immediately send troops to intercept. Once Fu Fengcheng crosses Hejiang, the army will go straight to Pengcheng, and our army will have no way to retreat." no one spoke in the conference room. That''s what they said, but who will be sent to intercept Fu Fengcheng? How to intercept?


    Today, it is said that there are hundreds of thousands of troops around Pengcheng, but everyone knows the combat effectiveness of these hundreds of thousands of troops. Not to mention, they have to face not only Fu Fengcheng, but also song Lang and Lou Lanzhou.


    Song Lang, in particular, made it clear that he wanted to take their back. Once song Lang successfully cut off the road to the west, they can''t even give up Pengcheng and evacuate.


    However, they talked again. If they gave up Pengcheng, where else could they withdraw? Exile?


    They failed to stop Fu Fengcheng in the mountains, and now it is even more impossible to enter Pengcheng area.


    There is no danger in dapengcheng area that can hinder the advance of the coalition forces.


    Someone couldn''t help looking at Sun Liang, but after all, he didn''t dare to speak and quietly lowered his head.


    The last group of people can only come out of the conference room dejectedly, and the atmosphere is particularly dignified and silent.


    When all his subordinates quit, sun Liangcai finally couldn''t help but stand up and smashed the whole conference room. He was not young, and he was already out of breath after all this trouble.


    The confidant standing on one side hurriedly came forward and held him, "governor, please calm down and take care of your body."


    Sun Liang snorted coldly and said, "I still take care of my body now!"


    "...." I couldn''t answer this. My confidant had to wink at the people standing next to me, hoping to persuade the governor who were closer to me.


    Standing next to him were Sun Liang''s two sons and a cousin. But at the moment, not only Sun Liang was angry, but they were also at sixes and sevens.


    Who could have thought that the situation would change so dramatically in just a few months?


    Sun Liang''s cousin sun rang is over 50 years old, because he has been well cared for in recent years. He has a white complexion and looks like he is in his early 40s.


    He looked at Sun Liang and stopped talking.


    Sun Liang said angrily, "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Sun rang hesitated before whispering, "governor, I''m afraid we are..."


    Sun Liang looked at him coldly and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Sun rang licked his lips, rubbed his hands and said, "this... I''m also for the good of the supervisor and our Sun family. The supervisor... If we fight like this, we''ll really have nothing left." now it''s clear that everyone wants to kill the sun family. No matter how powerful the Sun family is, can it resist the whole Anxia warlord?


    In this regard, not only sun rang, but also other side branches of the sun family have some complaints in their hearts. If Sun Liang didn''t know how to provoke the northwest army, how could it be like this?


    Although Sun Liang''s eyes made people feel a little flustered, sun rang gritted his teeth and said what he wanted to say, "in that case, we might as well take the initiative to stop the war. At that time... It''s better to talk about conditions with the cabinet, the military headquarters and the Fu family."


    Sun Liang stared at him and asked, "is that what you mean or what others mean?"


    Sun rang avoided his eyes and whispered, "everyone thinks so. Since we can''t win... Why don''t we stop the loss in time? Now there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the sun family. As long as we take the initiative to negotiate peace, the other party must give some face."


    Sun Liang was silent, and the atmosphere in the conference room became more and more dignified. I don''t know how long it took, sun Liangcai said in a deep voice, "I''ll consider your proposal. You want to go back."


    Sun rang thought that Sun Liang''s mind was loose. He couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face. He hurriedly said, "yes, I want to go back. The supervisor, take your time." then he quickly stepped back.


    Seeing sun rang''s back disappear outside the door, sun Liangcai sneered and winked at his confidants.


    After following Sun Liang for decades, the man immediately understood Sun Liang''s meaning, nodded and followed him out quickly.


    "You also want peace talks?" Sun Liang looked coldly at his two sons. They shook their heads quickly. "No, no, we advance and retreat with our father."


    As sons, even if they are not the son valued by Sun Liang, they still know who their own father is. Where dare you think more?


    Just


    "Father, if those people really hit Pengcheng, our family..." there are more than 100 people in the sun family. My father doesn''t want these people to be buried with him?


    Sun Liang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "don''t worry, I have my own plan."


    "Yes, my son understands."


    "Sun Liang wants to run?" in a secret room in Pengcheng, Shang Feiyun raised her eyebrows slightly and asked the person sitting in the corner of the room.


    In one corner of the room, Jiang Yu was deciphering the news he had just received. He bowed his head and wrote something on the paper while saying, "that''s right."


    Shang Feiyun''s expression was a little incredible, "he was willing to leave such a big foundation and run away? Where can he go?"


    Jiang Yu looked up at her and said, "soon, such a big foundation is not his. He can leave a little when he runs away. As for where to go? As long as he can escape and find a place to live in seclusion or go abroad, where can''t he go?"


    Shang Fei Yun tutted softly and said with some emotion, "at least he is also the overlord of the great party, but now he has to pack up and run away. Tut tut..."


    Jiang Yu looked at her and said sincerely, "even if he rolled up his bags and ran away, his family should be thicker than Feiyun club." Sun Liang is famous for his love of money and beauty. He has no interest in conscientiously managing the place, so no one knows how much money he has collected over the years.


    The schadenfreude of the head of the chamber of Commerce was instantly sealed on his beautiful face. After a while, he snorted, "no matter how rich his family is, he has to take it away."


    Jiang Yu said, "how do you know he won''t transfer the money abroad in advance?" "..."


    Jiang Yu picked up the newly deciphered documents in his hand and bounced the ballistics. "Look, since ten years ago, Sun Liang has transferred a large amount of money into Nile and Elia''s secret accounts every year. At the end of last year, that is, more than two months ago, he extracted a large amount of gold from the official warehouse in the southwest. Now all these gold are missing. It is suspected that they may be transferred out of the country."


    Shang Feiyun hurriedly pulled over and looked at the amount. He couldn''t help scolding shengniang, "he hollowed out the whole southwest finance."


    Jiang Yu nodded and said, "almost. If we just take over the southwest, we have to fill in a lot of money to keep the whole southwest running normally. Because of the war, all kinds of taxes in the whole southwest increased by 30% last year compared with previous years. The people can''t receive money, at least this year." if we insist, we don''t know how many people will starve to death, At that time, the pot will be buckled on the head of the person who just took over the southwest.


    Shang Feiyun took the message back to Jiang Yu without expression. "Tell Fu Dashao that we can''t solve this."


    Jiang Yu nodded in agreement. They really couldn''t solve it.


    Obviously, Sun Liang has already made preparations. It''s good to win. If he can''t win, he will quit and go abroad. He won''t lose the huge wealth that the sun family can''t spend all his life.


    After receiving the telegram from Jiang Yu and Shang Feiyun, Fu Dashao also frowned slightly.


    Although he had long expected Sun Liang''s possible actions, Sun Liang''s greed was still beyond Fu Fengcheng''s expectation.


    Leng SA leaned against the armrest beside him and naturally saw the content of the message. He raised his eyebrows and said, "should I say that governor sun knows how to prepare for a rainy day?" he began to arrange his own back road ten years ago. He has the idea of being prepared for danger in times of peace


    Fu Fengcheng was helpless and looked at her. "Sa Sa, do you want to see the amount?"


    Lengsa looked over her head and gradually her smile solidified.


    Sure enough... Doing business or something, where can I make money as a supervisor? The key depends on whether you are willing to make money or not.


    With regard to the money Sun Liang moved away, even if Fu''s development is smooth, I''m afraid it will take decades to earn it.


    They are all golden net assets without any operation and maintenance investment cost.


    Lengsa clenched his teeth and said, "we must not let him run away."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "we really can''t let him run away. The key is... We need to know where he got the money." otherwise, even if we kill Sun Liang, the money may not be able to get back. Foreigners are not modest gentlemen and fools. Who will take advantage of them?


    Leng SA said, "I''ll help you keep an eye on Sun Liang so that he doesn''t really run away?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment or nodded, "madam, be careful. I''ll talk to song Lang and Lou Lanzhou first."


    Leng SA said, "don''t worry, I promise I won''t let Sun Liang cross the border on one leg." the old man wants to abscond abroad with countless times more property than her? Don''t even think about it!


    Yes, Lord Leng is so jealous and hates the rich!


    No, it''s justice.


    As the saying goes, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way. All those who fish for the wrong door have to die!

 Chapter 547

    The situation on the battlefield is getting worse and worse for the sun family. Although Sun Liang tried his best to stop Fu Fengcheng in Hechuan, the effect is not satisfactory.


    With theout much effort, Fu Dashao crossed Hejiang River and rushed to Pengcheng. Loulanzhou and song Lang on other side did not hesitate to give way, leading army to press towards Pengcheng step by step.


    In the governor''s house, the doors and windows around were closed, and the study was dark.


    Sun Liang sat behind his desk. In the dead silent room, he could only hear his breathing. There was a faint light outside the window. It was obviously daytime, but the light could not penetrate the window and shine into the study.


    In the dark, Sun Liang''s eyes were staring at the front. If someone opened the door and let the light shine in, he would find that his eyes were red and congested. Sun Liang had been awake all night. His eyes were full of blood. He stared at the empty study in front of him, as if looking at someone he hated through the void.


    "Governor." there was a low, repressed voice outside the door.


    Sun Liang came back and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?" the people outside the door paused and whispered before Sun Liang was impatient, "Song Lang''s army has broken suixian county."


    "Touch!" there came the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and the people standing at the door couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear anything inside. The man had to harden his head and shout, "supervisor?"


    Sun Liang''s voice came from inside, "get out!"


    The messenger at the door dared to ask more questions, so he had to make amends again and again, turned and ran away.


    The atmosphere in Pengcheng was very tense these days, and there were many fewer people on the street than usual. On the contrary, there were many more soldiers patrolling.


    Everyone knows that Pengcheng is almost surrounded now. This is an isolated city. Those who can run have already run, and those who can''t run can only wait to see the outcome of the war.


    In recent months, the propaganda weapons of all parties have not been idle. Even the ordinary people in Pengcheng who are the least concerned about political affairs know why the coalition forces in all provinces want to beat Sun Liang.


    Because he not only forcibly occupied the territory of the Shen family, but also colluded with the Nile people and Dayin people to invade Anxia.


    Treason has always been the most unforgivable felony. As long as the southwest still belongs to Anxia, what Sun Liang does is genuine treason. Not to mention that Sun Liang also pulled the whole southwest into the war because of treason, so that many southwest children died meaninglessly on the battlefield.


    For a time, the reputation of Sun Liang and the sun family had been reduced to the lowest in Pengcheng, and few people were willing to defend Pengcheng with sun dujun.


    It is not that Sun Liang has not prohibited the dissemination of these messages, but it is obvious that rumors are more and more attractive, not to mention the simultaneous efforts of several forces, even if Pengcheng is Sun Liang''s nest.


    Leng SA drinks tea in a teahouse near the window near the governor''s house. Pengcheng is different from Yongcheng or Jiangcheng. Most of them are old-fashioned buildings. Even in the most prosperous area of Pengcheng, few tall buildings can be seen.


    The people who come and go on the street are also less fashionable than the young people in the metropolis, and appear to be much more primitive.


    Lengsa was also wearing a plain cloth dress and a black cloth skirt. Her hair was braided into two braids and hung on her chest. Then she put on a pair of flat glasses. She looked like a female student.


    Jiang Yu sat opposite her and looked at lengsa with great interest.


    Leng SA was puzzled and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Yu said with a smile, "Miss Leng is very good at disguise."


    Lengsa helped her eyes and said with a smile, "Jiang Shao smiled." what is she pretending to be? This is Jiang Ershao. He hasn''t seen anyone who can really dress up.


    Jiang Yu slightly raised his eyebrows. "How long is Miss Leng going to sit here?" it has been half an hour since he sat down here. He doesn''t know how long lengsa sat before, but Mrs. Fu doesn''t look like something. I really don''t know the meaning of her sitting here?


    Leng SA Wei raised his chin and motioned him to look over there.


    Jiang Yushun looked at her and saw the looming building not far ahead, "governor''s house?"


    Lengsa nodded, "yes, I want to see it first."


    "..." although she didn''t know what she wanted to see, Jiang Yu didn''t say anything more and sat with lengsa for a long time.


    Lengsa seemed to finally feel that he had seen enough. He got up and said, "let''s go." Jiang Yu relaxed and quickly stood up. It''s too close to the governor''s house. It''s still very dangerous.


    The two returned to the temporary foothold of Jiang Yu and others in Pengcheng. In the yard, several Zhou Yan were squatting in the corner to study the map near the governor''s house.


    Before lengsa denied their proposal, Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng were greatly hit. After returning, several people began to collect data and make plans crazily. Although lengsa denied it several times, lengsa made some progress every time. Lengsa was still very satisfied.


    Shang Fei Yun leaned lazily in the recliner to rest. When he saw Leng SA coming in, he sat up and looked up and down at Leng SA, picked his eyebrow and said, "Yo, where did this little girl come from? Was it cheated by Jiang Er Shao?"


    Leng SA was speechless, smiled and said, "the head of the chamber of commerce is no less than to make more concessions."


    Shang Feiyun''s dress is also very different from usual. She is wearing an old-fashioned dress with bright color. Her hair is also tied in a bun with a hairpin. With her beautiful face, she doesn''t look like the head of the Feiyun club, but like a hot and beautiful landlady in the southwest.


    "Instructor!" Zhou Yan immediately stood up and saluted respectfully.


    Lengsa waved his hand and asked, "how are you doing?"


    Jiang Zhan spread the topographic map in his hand on his subordinate''s table and said, "instructor, our people have explored for two days, and the terrain and defense points around the governor''s house have been clear."


    Lengsa walked over and looked at it. He was surprised, "Sun Liang really cherishes his life."


    Jiang Yu said lazily, "who does not hesitate to die?"


    Leng SA said, "he will make us very embarrassed. Look... Around the governor''s house, there are no less than 20 guards in the light and in the dark. At least ten of them have set up machine guns. Jiang Shao, if you want to fight here, you may not be able to enter or come out even with an army."


    Jiang Yu looked at the others. "Can''t you either?" Jiang Yu cooperated with the secret service team for a long time, but he still had some confidence in their ability.


    Zhou Yan said, "there is no return. It is almost impossible to shoot at close range. The slightly better shooting positions that can be found have been controlled by the people of the sun family."


    Jiang Zhan said, "so we can''t do it at the governor''s house? But Sun Liang doesn''t go out at all recently. We checked that he hasn''t stepped out of the governor''s house for half a month."


    Leng SA was not in a hurry. "He will come out and stare first. By the way... There is no underground passage in the governor''s house, right?"


    Shang Feiyun was gloating. "It''s hard to say that Sun Liang cherishes his life so much."


    Lengsa raised his hand and knocked on his forehead. After thinking for a while, he said, "if Sun Liang doesn''t come out, it''s impossible that everyone in the sun family won''t come out?"


    Zhou Yan and Jiang Zhan looked at each other and said in unison, "I see, instructor!"


    Lengsa turned to Shang Feiyun and Jiang Yu and asked, "has the gold taken away by Sun Liang gone?"


    Shang Fei Yun shook his head and said, "no, the gold was taken away two months ago, but the news leaked out a few days ago. At this time, Sun Liang probably didn''t know where to transport it."


    Leng SA said, "one million taels of gold can''t be transported quietly. No one knows where to go? Do you think it''s possible?"


    Jiang Yu frowned and said, "Sun Liang must send his confidants to do this. We can''t contact these people in a short time. Besides... Maybe these people have been killed by Sun Liang long ago."


    Leng SA said, "it''s impossible for the gold to be transported out of the warehouse. No one knows? If someone didn''t deliberately hide it, how could it be exposed two months later? I want to meet Peng Chengguan''s financial manager."


    Shang Fei said, "the cousin of Sun Liang''s mother''s family, Zhao Qingyun, is in charge of finance. We are watched, but he seems to be cleaning up his belongings these days. Maybe he wants to run."


    Leng SA asked, "can I see him?"


    Shang Fei Yun thought for a moment and nodded, "I''ll arrange."


    Hearing the speech, Leng SA showed his face with a smile, "sure enough, it''s still the first of the chamber of Commerce. People are wide and hard."


    The chamber of Commerce rolled its eyes for the first time and rarely paid attention to her hypocritical flattery.

 Chapter 548

    Zhao Qingyun lives in a courtyard two blocks away from the governor''s office. Today was supposed to be a working day, but Zhao Qingyun didn''t go to work. Instead, he was locked in his room and rummaged around.


    On the table behind him, there were boxes of various jewelry, two boxes of neat gold bars and some bills and cash from foreign banks. Zhao Qingyun frowned and held two long boxes in his arms. His hands kept turning in the cabinet.


    "Bang bang." there were two knocks outside the door. Zhao Qingyun was shocked and his hand shook. The box in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    He was not angry and said, "who! I have said that I have something to do, and I can''t see anyone!"


    The man outside the door didn''t answer, but tapped twice again.


    Zhao Qingyun was a little angry. He walked to the table with the box in his hand and put it down. He said angrily, "who!"


    The door was gently pushed open from the outside. Zhao Qingyun was stunned and suddenly reacted. After he entered the house, he bolted the door from the inside? How did this door open?!


    Before he could figure it out, the door had been completely opened, and two people stood at the door.


    Two women, one in his early thirties and the other in his late twenties. The only thing in common is that the two women are very beautiful. Even if he is a person of status in the southwest, he rarely sees such a beautiful woman.


    "You... Who are you? How did you get in?" because it was two women, Zhao Qingyun relaxed some vigilance and just frowned at the two men.


    The two women who suddenly patronize the Zhao family are naturally no other than lengsa and Shang Feiyun.


    Lengsa glanced at the table behind Zhao Qingyun and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao, is this going to run?"


    Zhao Qingyun''s face changed slightly and moved his body without trace to block their sight. Lengsa and Shang Fei looked at each other and couldn''t help smiling.


    Zhao Qingyun obviously found that his move was very funny. He no longer covered it. He looked at them righteously and angrily, "who are you? You shouldn''t be the guests of the Zhao family? How dare you break into here and don''t want to live?"


    Lengsa apologized, "please forgive me for coming uninvited."


    Zhao Qingyun asked, "who are you?"


    Leng SA said in a warm voice, "my surname is Leng, Leng SA." seeing that Zhao Qingyun didn''t seem to have any reaction, he thought it might be because he didn''t have any fame, so he added, "my husband''s surname is Fu."


    "What?! you!" Zhao Qingyun''s face suddenly changed, but the next moment he resolutely shut his mouth, because he saw lengsa playing with a small pistol in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was right at himself.


    He had heard of the master''s wife''s power. Although he was a big man, he didn''t dare to say that he could beat the one in front of him.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "I like people who know and know. Mr. Zhao doesn''t have to be afraid. I don''t love killing."


    Zhao Qingyun''s face was stiff and didn''t answer. Lengsa and Shang Feiyun had stepped into the room and closed the door. Seeing this, Zhao Qingyun can only complain secretly in his heart. As soon as the door is closed, unless something happens, he is calling the sky and should not call the earth. But if something really happened, he didn''t dare to bet whether lengsa would kill him and run away.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Qingyun could only accompany him with a smile, "Madam Fu Shao, I don''t know what you mean?"


    Lengsa went to the table, his gun gently crossed over the pile of jewelry and gold bars on the table, and asked directly, "where did Sun Liang get those gold bars?"


    Zhao Qingyun''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly said, "I... I don''t know."


    Lengsa looked at him in surprise. "Don''t know? You have covered up for him bitterly for two months. Now you say you don''t know? Look back... How do you explain?" before Zhao Qingyun answered, lengsa nodded and looked like a sudden realization, "Oh, you''re going to run away. It seems that you don''t intend to explain. Let me see... Well, my 100000 yuan bill, 40 gold bars and these jewelry can add up to 200000 or 300000 yuan?"


    Zhao Qingyun didn''t dare to speak. Lengsa turned his head and looked at him, "but now you can''t run away. Don''t you explain?"


    Zhao Qingyun said bitterly, "Madam Fu, I really don''t know anything. What do you want me to explain?"


    Leng SA said, "I don''t care. The gold flows out of your hands. I can''t find it... So I have to hand you over to the governor and the cabinet. Besides you, you have three sons and seven or eight grandchildren? The youngest is still in infancy. What do you want them to do in the future? Poor."


    Zhao Qingyun''s face was a little blue. He looked up and looked at lengsa. "Madam Fu, I really don''t know. Even if you force me to death, I can''t help it."


    Lengsa picked up a heavy gold bar from the box and weighed it in his hand. Then he spread it in his palm and looked at it with a smile, "Pengcheng official casting?"


    Seeing Zhao Qingyun''s iron face, Leng SA didn''t insist, "since you don''t know, come with us. Maybe you''ll know when you think about it later. Just don''t know what Sun Liang would think if you disappeared? How would he entertain your family? Ah, I remember. Your parents are sun Liang''s uncle and aunt. I shouldn''t care about you?"


    Zhao Qingyun''s face became more and more ugly. Lengsa continued, "I heard that Sun Liang killed sun rang two days ago?"


    Shang Feiyun nodded and said with a smile, "isn''t it? Sun rang is still sun dujun''s cousin. Sun dujun is really determined to kill." even his cousin said to kill, and which onion is his cousin?


    Zhao Qingyun clenched his teeth and said, "Madam Fu, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Leng SA snorted and said in surprise, "I deceive people too much? Mr. Zhao, do you think you can''t do too much to help Sun Liang empty the gold in the financial inventory of the whole southwest? Or do you think Sun Liang can make a comeback? Mr. Zhao plans to be a loyal minister who bows and dies?"


    Shang Feiyun chuckled and said, "Mr. Zhao, I advise you not to think too much. It''s no use delaying time. Since we can come in, we can naturally guarantee to leave with you. Sun Liang''s situation is gone. If you can run away, it''s all right. Since it has fallen into our hands, you''d better think more about yourself?"


    Zhao Qingyun looked at Shang Feiyun and lengsa standing at the table. The color of struggle flashed in his eyes.


    Lengsa was not in a hurry. He simply sat down at the table, waiting for him to make a decision slowly.


    Time passed slowly, one minute, ten minutes, half an hour, and no one came near the room to greet.


    Sometimes he clearly heard voices outside, but soon the people left again. He didn''t seem to know that there were three people in the room at this time.


    Forty minutes, fifty minutes


    Lengsa frowned slightly and looked down at the watch on her wrist.


    It was the beginning of February and the temperature was still a little low. However, beads of sweat had appeared on Zhao Qingyun''s face. His back, still wearing a short jacket, had been soaked with sweat.


    As lengsa began to look at his watch, he seemed to feel that he could hear the sound of the watch moving. So his face became more and more pale, and the whole person was a little unstable.


    "It''s been an hour..." cold, some sighed, put down the hand with the watch, raised his head and looked at Zhao Qingyun, "Mr. Zhao, you..."


    Zhao Qingyun gave a pep talk and suddenly said, "I... I said..."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows, and a faint smile came up on her lips, "please."


    Zhao Qingyun seemed to have lost his strength. He sat in a chair and leaned back, "I really don''t know... I don''t know where the gold bars were moved by Sun Liang. However, I helped when the gold bars were transported out of the warehouse. I... Sun Liang asked me to transport the gold bars outside the city in batches and give them to his guard captain. I was afraid of attracting people''s attention, so I sent them all five times. I can tell you where, but what happened to the gold bars in the back I really don''t know where it was transported. "


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if it''s Mr. Zhao, can you rest assured that irrelevant people will deal with such a large batch of gold?"


    Zhao Qingyun was silent and said coldly, "it seems that the captain of the guard has the trust of Sun Liang?"


    Zhao Qingyun quickly nodded and said, "yes, he is also one of Sun Liang''s adjutants. He is the person Sun Liang trusts most. He trusts much more than our cousins. Sun Liang will let him do whatever mess he has. That''s all I know. I really don''t know anything else."


    Lengsa nodded, "thank you for telling Mr. Zhao. Recently, please stay at home and don''t run around."


    Zhao Qingyun''s face was stiff. He wanted to run away.


    The reason why he chose to run now is that if it was too early, Sun Liang would not let him go. If it was too late, the coalition forces really besieged Pengcheng and couldn''t run if they wanted to.


    Now Sun Liang has no time to care about them. It''s a good time. I''m afraid he''s not the only one who thinks so.


    It seemed that after reading Zhao Qingyun''s mind, lengsa said, "Mr. Zhao, think it over. If I can successfully recover the gold, the supervisor and the cabinet military headquarters, Mr. Zhao will be meritorious and everything will be easy to say. But if you run away, you will be a fugitive who has followed Sun Liang''s treason all your life. In addition to fleeing abroad, you can only find a place in the countryside to live in anonymity. At least your Zhao family will not be able to get out for decades."


    "I......" Zhao Qingyun looked at her suspiciously and said, "you really won''t pursue me?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it depends on what you have done. If there is nothing shameful, you should always be appropriately rewarded for saving such a big loss for the country."


    Hearing the speech, Zhao Qingyun was obviously relieved and hesitated for a moment before he said to lengsa, "OK, I can cooperate with you, but after the Fu family took Pengcheng, we must ensure the safety of my family, and we can''t hold me accountable for my relationship with the sun family. Don''t worry, I''m a civil servant and haven''t done anything immoral." He was greedy for some money, and he didn''t dare to do too much under the pressure of Sun Liang. As long as the Fu family didn''t sit down, he wouldn''t be guilty to death.


    Think of his family of dozens of people, old and small, and look at the money at the table in front of him. Zhao Qingyun can only accept his life.


    The Fu family has come to the door. Can he really escape even if he wants to escape?


    Lengsa nodded with satisfaction, "very good, happy cooperation?"


    Zhao Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief. Since he had made up his mind, many things were easier to say, "I know something about Sun Liang''s adjutant..."


    Soon lengsa and Shang Feiyun left. Watching the two people go out, Zhao Qingyun finally took a breath and collapsed in his chair.


    Some stiffly turned around and looked at the jewelry and gold bars on the table. Zhao Qingyun only felt his heart beating fast. After a while, he finally calmed down. He shouted, "come!"


    Soon someone came in, "master?"


    Looking at the people who usually follow him, Zhao Qingyun is also relieved. He looked at the man and asked, "where have you been?"


    The humanitarian: "go back to the master. The people around the old lady just sent a message and asked the little one to go there."


    Zhao Qingyun frowned. "The people around the old lady? What do you want to do?"


    The man said frankly, "the old lady said that the master has lost a lot of weight these days. Let the little one look at the master and don''t be too tired."


    Zhao Qingyun was stunned for a while, then waved and said, "you step back."


    The man looked at his master suspiciously. Somehow, he always felt that the master looked much weaker than usual.


    Looking at the man respectfully retreating out, Zhao Qingyun leaned back into his chair and never sat up again.


    His mother really cares about him, but even if she tells him, she will only tell his wife. After all, he is already in his forties, not a child, and never specifically call the people around him.


    As for how he thought of this, he didn''t want to investigate.

 Chapter 549

    On February 18, song Lang''s northwest army first arrived in Liaoxian County, less than 20 miles from Pengcheng.


    The troops of Fu Fengcheng and Lou Lanzhou are not far away. The territory of sun Jiajun is getting smaller and smaller. The original hundreds of thousands of troops are also dead, dead, down and running, scattered and out of shape.


    Song Lang didn''t rush to attack Pengcheng after arriving in Liaoxian County, but stopped in Liaoxian county to rest and wait for Lou Lanzhou and Fu Fengcheng to arrive.


    At this time, Pengcheng had become a mess. The generals and officials under Sun Liang could no longer ignore Sun Liang''s deterrence. Those who could run ran away with their possessions, and those who consciously didn''t have to run hid at home. They didn''t mean to struggle again for sun dujun''s foundation.


    Not to mention ordinary people, the streets are so chaotic these days that ordinary people almost dare not go out. Pengcheng, which was originally lively, became empty and heavy. There were only countless troops waiting for the atmosphere.


    In the face of these situations, Sun Liang was unable to control them.


    He knew the tide was over, but now he could not make him surrender to those people. Because he knew that even if he surrendered, no one would let him go, whether it was the military headquarters of the cabinet or the Fu Jialong family or the Song family. Since everything is dead, why doesn''t he find a way to live for himself?


    So, in the face of his subordinates who came to ask him to make up his mind, Sun Liang still clenched his teeth and ordered him to stick to Pengcheng.


    But everyone knows that without reinforcements, what''s the point if they stick to Pengcheng? The general who had just received such an order walked out of the study, looked back at the closed study door behind him, and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    "Young Marshal, Mrs. Fu Shao asked to see you." Song Lang was rarely leisurely sitting in his study reading at the headquarters of Liaoxian county. The guard outside the door told him.


    Hearing the speech, song Lang immediately put down his idle book and stood up. "Mrs. Fu? She has arrived in Pengcheng? Please come in."


    All the people under song Lang knew that Mrs. Fu Shao was, after all, a good friend of her eldest and youngest wife and a life-saving benefactor of her young commander. Therefore, she was particularly polite to lengsa. Lengsa was respectfully invited into the flower hall and saw song Lang sitting there waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming in, song Lang immediately got up to meet her, "Madam Fu, are you all right?"


    Lengsa said with a smile, "Song Shao is safe. During this time, song Shao and the northwest army have been invincible all the way. It''s admirable. Congratulations on Song Shao."


    Song Lang waved his hand and said, "what am I? If you want to say that brother Fu is better, please sit down."


    The host and guest took their seats and brought tea. Song langcai asked curiously, "has Mrs. Shao just arrived in Pengcheng?"


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "I''ve been in the city for a few days."


    Song Lang understood with a little thought, "young lady, is it for that batch of gold?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, what clues can song Shao have here?"


    Song Lang shook his head and said, "we just feel that I have sent someone to check. There is no news at present. Only one thing is that no one has transported a large amount of gold out of the West in the past two months." the closer it is to the border, the more chaos it is, and the same is true in the southwest. Near the border, there are black and white people and horses. Sun Liang wants to transport so much gold out of the country. It''s impossible not to manage these people well, and it''s impossible not to leak a trace of information at all.


    Song Lang grew up in the northwest. He had no less contact with black and white. He was also very familiar with many people on the roads in the southwest.


    Leng SA said, "so that batch of gold should still be near Pengcheng." there is no gold in the west, and it is even more difficult in other directions.


    But as song Lang said, it is almost impossible to transport a whole million taels of gold quietly. So... What method does Sun Liang intend to use to transport things away?


    Song Lang looked at lengsa, "young lady, come here at this time. Is there any news?"


    Lengsa didn''t hide it and nodded, "Yes, we just got a message. After leaving Pengcheng, the gold was transported to a small village near Liaoxian county. I sent someone to check. There was something wrong with the village. My people sneaked in and found that there were many heavily armed men and horses hidden inside. The original people in the village may be controlled by them. Only a few people are outside every day All the others are unaccounted for. "


    Song Lang''s face was slightly heavy. "Young lady wants me to cooperate to take the village?"


    Lengsa smiled, "I really want to borrow some people from Song Shao, but I''m not in a hurry. I want to make sure that the gold is still there. I just need song Shao''s help to watch and don''t let the people inside run away.


    Song Lang generously agreed, "what''s the little lady talking about? I''ll send someone to watch nearby."


    Lengsa said a place name. Song Lang thought about it and invited the adjutant to take the map to himself.


    A moment later, song Lang''s adjutant came over with a map. Song Lang soon found the place lengsa said on the map.


    After staring at the map for a long time, song Lang asked, "young lady, do you think Sun Liang will take the water to carry the gold away?"


    "Hmm?" Leng SA was surprised. "Isn''t the waterway safe?" the waterways going out from the southwest lead to the six southern provinces. Even if Sun Liang unloaded the ship on the way and ran to the hinterland of Anxia by himself, it''s not a good thing.


    Song langdao, "You see, outside the village, the river is a tributary of Hejiang River, and it turns right here. Besides, it is not far from the main waterway of Hejiang River, and there is the largest wharf near Pengcheng nearby. There are a lot of ships going in and out from there every day. If I were Sun Liang, I would consider hiding yellow gold in foreign companies'' merchant ships or ships that are least noticeable from Hejiang All the way to the sea. "


    Lengsa didn''t expect this possibility. He touched his chin and thought, "can Sun Liang rest assured of such a large amount of money?"


    Song Lang said with a smile, "I don''t know. Maybe there is someone he trusts most, or maybe he has to take risks? It''s strange for him to choose such a place if he doesn''t want to take the water to carry things away."


    Indeed, this place is not far from Pengcheng, it is not close, and it is not very convenient from the road leading to all parties. It really doesn''t look like a place suitable for transshipment.


    Lengsa thought and said, "first check the relationship between Sun Liang and those shipping companies?"


    Song Lang smiled without saying anything, but lengsa had already stood up, "Song Shao, lend you a telegram."


    Song Lang said plainly, "find Wei Changxiu?" this is really the most appropriate thing to find Wei Changxiu.


    Leng SA said, "now we really have to trouble Wei to be in charge."


    At this time, the Wei family was still tragically trapped in the continuous war in Nile. Even if Fu Fengcheng sent Xia Weian, one of his three trusted aides, to assist him, he could not heal the damage suffered by the Wei family.


    With the telegram just received, before the Weidang family had time to express their opinions, the loud explosion outside shook his hands.


    Xia Wei''an looked at the window calmly and said, "it''s fighting again. The guard doesn''t have to worry. He can''t get here."


    "...." Wei was speechless.


    Since the 17th regiment returned to Nile last year in disregard of the king''s order and found that his son had been killed by the king and his family had been imprisoned, Sanha directly bombed. The two sides fought a bloody war.


    They are now in the second largest city in Nile, which is occupied by the 17th regiment of Sanha. But the king''s army is not vegetarian. Both sides have been fighting an offensive and defensive war for this city for nearly a month. There are countless deaths and injuries every day. Needless to say, the whole city is about to be blown into ruins.


    In this scene, even the cold hearted and cold lung Wei''s family, who wants money and doesn''t want to die, can''t help sighing and doing evil.


    "Your family has really committed a great sin," said Wei Changxiu, fiddling with a string of rosary beads on his wrist.


    Xia Wei''an disagreed and calmly said, "Wei is in charge. We haven''t done anything."


    Wei Changxiu snorted, "it''s like this without doing anything. If he does something more, Nile will not destroy the country."


    Xia Wei''an said, "Da Shao just wants to drive the Nile people out of Anxia at the least cost. It''s best to let them stop invading Anxia territory. As for this war... It''s not Da Shao who forced them, but they want to fight by themselves." what''s wrong with defending the country?


    In Xia Weian''s view, Da Shao is a peerless genius.


    The Nile people are miserable, but what''s his business? He''s an Xia. The Nile people want to invade them. They haven''t sent troops across the border to retaliate against the Nile people.


    Glancing at the message in the hands of Wei Changxiu, Xia Weian reminded, "Wei is in charge of the family. Don''t you reply to the message of Mrs. Shao first?"


    Wei Changxiu looked at the message in his hand amid the rumbling gunfire in the distance and said, "Sun Liang has a big appetite. Ships that can go to sea from the southwest... Are also easy to hide things and will not be checked all the way? Let me think..."


    Wei Changxiu took out his pen and wrote on the back of the message while considering it. "There are so two families. There must not be many people who can have this ability and courage. Let them check it slowly."


    When Wei Changxiu finished writing, Xia Weian took a look at the names of the two shipping companies and several merchant ships written on them, nodded and said, "thank you for being in charge of Wei. I''ll send it to Mrs. Shao."


    Wei Changxiu leaned back in his chair, propped his chin and said, "in fact, if Sun Liang wants to transport, let him transport. When the ship arrives in Jiangcheng, it will be directly deducted, which will save you trouble."


    Xia Wei''an said, "Wei is in charge. This is the financial inventory of Southwest China." without them, they don''t have to add it. After the war, Southwest China will recover without money. Can it really make southwest chaotic?


    Captain Wei glanced and lost interest.


    "Boss, the king of Nile has sent a secret envoy." a Nile man hurried in outside the door and whispered to the bodyguard.


    Wei Changxiu slightly raised his eyebrows. "The king''s Secret envoy? What can I do for you?"


    The man said, "I want to buy a batch of arms from the boss."


    Wei Changxiu sat up and smiled at Xia Weian in civilian clothes. "I''m here for business. Unexpectedly, the king will come to buy things with me? Doesn''t he know I have a deal with Sanha?"


    Xia Wei''an said: "I should know. It''s because I know, so..."


    The bodyguard said, "does he want to win me over?"


    Xia Wei''an said, "the current situation on the king''s side is not very good." Wei Dangjia has become one of the largest suppliers of imported weapons in Nile. If he can turn to the king, Sanha''s access to weapons will be blocked.


    "The guards don''t want to trade with King Nile?"


    Wei Changxiu glanced at him. "Why don''t you make money? Invite people in."


    At this moment, Wei Dangjia is an emotionless weapon supplier.


    On February 20, the armies of Fu Fengcheng and Lou Lanzhou also arrived near Pengcheng one after another. Pengcheng was surrounded on three sides and completely became an isolated city.


    In the conference room, Fu Fengcheng, song Lang and Lou Lanzhou sat together again. Lengsa also sat leisurely beside Fu Fengcheng and listened to their planning and layout.


    "The three generals under Sun Liang have contacted us privately. They are ready. As long as they give an order, they can take the governor''s house and catch Sun Liang alive." Lou Lanzhou said, "if everything goes well, the war in the southwest will be over soon."


    Song Lang lazily played with the sabre in his hand and said, "I always think it''s not going well."


    Lou Lanzhou didn''t understand, "what do you say?"


    Song Lang thought for a moment and said, "what''s that saying? A hundred footed insects die but don''t freeze. I always feel that Sun Liang''s disaster is easy to cause disaster for thousands of years, and it''s not so easy to die..." a dead word was still on my lips, and I heard an earth shaking explosion in the distance.


    The noise was so loud that even the teacups on the table in front of them shook.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fu Fengcheng said in a deep voice, "it''s the direction of Pengcheng."


    Song Lang suddenly stood up and said with a low curse, "does the man surnamed sun want to kill all the people in the city?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "No."


    Seeing that everyone looked at him, he added, "he doesn''t have so many explosives."


    "...." the crowd was speechless.


    They got up and walked out of the meeting room. Sure enough, they saw the direction of Pengcheng in the distance. In the night, black clouds were swirling and the fire was burning.


    Not only they, but also others were shocked by the explosion and rushed out, "what''s the matter?! what''s the matter?!"


    "The magazine exploded?!"


    Fu Fengcheng frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Fu Yucheng."


    Fu Yucheng immediately came forward, "here!"


    "Check it out."


    Fu Yucheng didn''t say much, just nodded and waved behind him. Several people quickly followed him, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Not only the people outside the city, but also the people in the city were frightened.


    After the huge explosion, Jiang Yu''s hand, which was drinking tea, shook and a cup of tea poured directly on his thigh.


    Something fell from the cupboard behind him. If Shang Feiyun hadn''t caught it, he would have almost hit the back of his head.


    "What''s the matter? The earthquake?"


    Shang Feiyun was pale and felt that her ears still had tinnitus.


    "Have you ever seen such a loud earthquake? The governor''s house exploded... Exploded, exploded?"


    They walked quickly to the window, opened the window and looked at it. Sure enough, they saw the direction of the governor''s house. There were even explosions in the fire. The few small buildings in the governor''s house that they could see standing here had collapsed and disappeared.


    "No!" Jiang Yu said, "those people..."


    Those who had fallen to them said they were going to attack the governor''s house first, capture Sun Liang alive and then surrender. Now won''t they all be killed?


    Shang Feiyun grabbed him and pulled him inside. "Don''t those people, you''d better care about yourself first. Let''s withdraw first, and the fire will burn in a moment."


    They are too close to the governor''s house and have not been affected by the explosion. It''s really lucky. Pengcheng is full of old-fashioned buildings. If you don''t go away, you won''t be killed but burned.


    "Send a telegram to me first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, Sun Liang was standing not far from the city gate, happily watching the explosion that shocked the whole Pengcheng, and his eyes showed a cold and happy smile.


    Those people want to betray him and think he doesn''t know?


    Since you want to betray him and rely on him to keep their prosperity, go to hell.


    Unfortunately... Guo Huai is not there.


    Thinking of Guo Huai, Sun Liang''s eyes still have bursts of killing intention. If it weren''t for Guo Huai''s defection, why would he lose so quickly?


    This thing that eats inside and outside!


    It doesn''t matter. When he settles down, there are ways to take care of him.


    "Supervisor." the young people around Sun Liang, like him, were wearing a long coat and a hat covering half of his face, "we should go."


    Sun Liang nodded and said, "it''s time to go. Is everything arranged?"


    The young man nodded, "it''s all arranged. The supervisor can rest assured."


    Sun Liang said with satisfaction, "that''s good. Let''s go."


    Sun Liang didn''t take any wives, concubines and children with him, and he didn''t feel very sad or guilty about it.


    Before the explosion, he sent those useless sons out to work, which was the greatest paternal love he could show.


    As for their future, they can only pray for themselves. If it were sun Rui of that year, Sun Liang might hesitate, but there was no need to spend more time on those wastes who couldn''t ask for martial arts.


    Sun Liang doesn''t worry about anything. If he wants children, he can regenerate at any time. There''s no need to drag himself down with a few burdens.


    After tightening his tight coat, Sun Liang turned and hid himself in the shadow of the night.

 Chapter 550

    The originally quiet night became boiling after an explosion. In the successive explosions in the city, the fire in the governor''s house lit up, and the fire began to spread around.


    The people of Yongcheng, who had fallen into a deep sleep, were awakened by the sudden loud noise. They soon found the direction of the governor''s house, and the whole city suddenly became noisy.


    Pengcheng is a pure old style building, and even the governor''s house is an old style courtyard building. Such buildings are mainly civil structures, and once the old house burns, it will be endless.


    Some people in the city were in a hurry and were at a loss. Some ran in the direction of the city gate to escape from the city, and others had begun to fight the fire.


    At this time, the Allied forces outside the city also launched an attack. Sun Jiajun, who guarded the city, almost had no decent resistance, so the coalition army marched in. After the coalition army entered the city, they were not in a hurry to disarm and eliminate the enemy, because their first thing was also to fight the fire. If we don''t put out the fire, the fire may burn the whole Pengcheng.


    As soon as Loulan boat and Fu Fengcheng entered the city, they saw the burning fire not far away. Although Loulan boat was still a distance away, they could already feel the heat of the fire.


    Lou Lanzhou couldn''t help saying, "Sun Liang is really cruel enough." I don''t know how many people will die in the explosion and fire. Who would have thought that Sun Liang had built an ammunition depot under his governor''s house. Was he afraid of death or not? Isn''t he afraid when the magazine will blow up?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "two of the three generals who contacted us to surrender were killed and one was injured. None of the people in the military governor''s house escaped, including Sun Liang''s wives, concubines and children."


    Lou Lanzhou shook his head and didn''t know what to say. "I hope song Shao and Mrs. Fu Shao can catch Sun Liang smoothly."


    If such a person lets him escape, he can''t tell anyone.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "brother Lou, don''t worry. Sun Liang can''t run."


    Lou Lanzhou nodded, "I hope so."


    In a small village not far from Liaoxian County, several cars drove into this humble village at 3 a.m.


    Sun Liang got out of the car and immediately someone came out to meet him, "governor!"


    Sun Liang looked at these heavily armed young people and nodded with satisfaction, "very good. How are you getting ready?"


    The leader said, "it''s ready. All the goods have been loaded on board. The ship will leave the port in two hours, arrive in Jiangcheng in ten days, and go to sea after replenishment in Jiangcheng."


    Sun Liang said, "over there in Jiangcheng..."


    "Although the supervisor can rest assured, we''ll take care of everything." the young man said, "there are our own people in Jiangcheng port. We won''t check and there won''t be any problems."


    "That''s good." Sun Liang turned and looked at the direction of Pengcheng, smiled and said, "now that you''re ready, let''s go."


    "Yes, inspector!"


    At this time, a group of people had already been ambushed outside the small village. Jiang Zhan and Fu Yucheng lay on the ground, covered their heads with dead grass, and only showed a pair of eyes staring at the small village in front of them.


    A quarter of an hour later, the cars that had just entered slowly drove out and headed for Hejiang port.


    Fu Yucheng said in a deep voice, "come out."


    Jiang Zhan asked, "are you sure it''s Sun Liang inside?"


    Fu Yucheng frowned and stared at several cars with a telescope. But now it''s still very dark. You can''t see the real face of the people inside through the car glass only with a telescope.


    "Should it be?" Fu Yucheng also hesitated. "Just now Sun Liang came and took that car." in fact, they were not particularly worried, because those people transporting gold on board were under their full monitoring. Even if they can''t catch Sun Liang, they can complete the task of finding gold.


    However, sun Lianggang just bombed the governor''s house and burned half of Pengcheng. Of course, he can''t run away.


    Jiang Zhan said, "I''ll take someone to follow them. Are you staring here?"


    Fu Yucheng did not object, nodded and said, "OK."


    Jiang Zhan couldn''t get up from the ground. He patted Fu Yucheng on the shoulder, held the gun and withdrew from the back.


    After the cars were sent away, the village seemed to fall into silence again, the original lights were gradually extinguished, and the whole village disappeared in the darkness again.


    Fu Yucheng lay on the ground and stared at the village in the distance, waiting bored.


    Suddenly his eyes were cold, he picked up the telescope and looked at it carefully.


    Looking closely, I found that black figures were quietly walking outside the village under the cover of night.


    These people want to withdraw?!


    Fu Yucheng squinted slightly and was about to send a signal to the people around him to remind them to pay attention. One hand quietly pressed his shoulder. Fu Yucheng was frightened and trembled. When he was about to raise his hand to fight back, he listened to the humanitarian, "don''t move."


    "..." Fu Yucheng was stunned and relaxed quickly.


    Looking back at the person who didn''t know when to appear next to him, he said, "sister-in-law, what are you doing?" don''t you know it''s scary?


    Lengsa sat leisurely and said, "let them go."


    Fu Yucheng was puzzled, "why?"


    Lengsa glanced at him lightly and said, "don''t scare the snake."


    "Strike grass and startle the snake?" Fu Yucheng was puzzled. "Who is the snake?"


    Lengsa pointed to the dark mountain opposite, "there is news from Jiang Zhan. Sun Liang is not in the car."


    Fu Yucheng''s face also changed. He couldn''t help looking at the people who were quietly evacuating, "among those people..."


    Lengsa shook his head, "no, Sun Liang won''t go with those people. The goal is too big."


    He stood up, patted Fu Yucheng on the shoulder and said, "you did a good job tonight. Give orders and start again in an hour. Don''t really let those people run away." he was about to leave. Fu Yucheng quickly called him, "where are you going?"


    Lengsa didn''t answer, waved his hand, and the slender figure quickly went forward and soon integrated into the night.


    At this time, Sun Liang was shuttling through the mountains and forests. He was followed by four or five heavily armed young people, two of whom were still carrying two heavy boxes in their hands.


    There was silence in the forest, not even the sound of birds. It seemed that only the sound of broken leaves and people''s breathing could be heard.


    Sun Liang is not young. Although he is in good health, he still can''t stand such a fast walk. In the dark, a accidentally stepped empty and nearly fell down. The adjutant who followed him quickly stretched out his hand to hold him, "be careful."


    Sun Liang snorted and said in a dumb voice, "it''s all right. How long will it take?"


    The adjutant whispered, "we can get out of the mountain before dawn. At that time, people and cars are waiting outside. After that, we went all the way west, out of Pengcheng area and into the mountain. Those people can''t help us."


    There are many mountains in the southwest. Once you enter the continuous mountains, it is impossible to find several people without sending out hundreds of thousands of troops.


    Moreover, the southwest border is extremely long. No matter where you can go abroad, you are not afraid of people intercepting them on the border. As long as you go abroad smoothly


    Sun Liang sneered in his heart: as long as he goes abroad, he still has endless money. What is the Fu Jialong family and the Song family?! What about him?


    Although he thought so, Sun Liang hated it when he thought of the family.


    If these people hadn''t deceived others too much, how could he fall into such a state of embarrassment?


    As for Fu Fengcheng, song Lang and Lou Lanzhou... Wait for him! One day he will make them pay for today!


    It was getting brighter and brighter. Sun Liang and his party finally got out of the mountain forest and saw a car parked at the foot of the mountain from a distance.


    After walking for several hours, Sun Liang looked a little embarrassed. In addition, the original uniform was replaced by an ordinary long shirt, which really looked like a tired rich man in a hurry.


    The party went to the foot of the mountain. The people waiting there immediately opened the door and greeted them, "supervisor."


    Sun Liang waved his hand and said, "you did a good job. Call me master later."


    The young man respectfully said, "yes, sir. Sir, let''s go quickly. It''s best to leave Pengcheng within today."


    Sun Liang nodded. He is actually very tired now, but he also knows that it is not safe here. When he leaves Pengcheng and enters the mountain, he will have time to rest.


    "Let''s go."


    They were about to turn around and get on the bus. Suddenly, a chuckle came from the quiet foot of the mountain in the morning.


    The laughter was relaxed and pleasant, crisp and pleasant. However, those who heard the sound only felt their scalp numb, and a cold feeling hit their hearts in an instant.


    Everyone pulled out their guns and pointed to the sound, but there was nothing there.


    "..." did you hear wrong?


    Even if you hear it wrong, it''s impossible for everyone to hear it wrong, right?


    Sun Liang''s face was gloomy. He didn''t look at the people around him. They looked at each other with frightened eyes. Instead, he clenched his teeth and said in a harsh voice, "what''s hiding? You have the ability to get out!"


    "Sun dujun''s gracious invitation, we younger generation naturally can''t refuse." Leng Sa''s voice sounded again with a smile. Sun Liang didn''t hesitate to pull out his gun and shot in the direction of the voice.


    The people around him didn''t react slowly and started shooting at the same time.


    "Ah, sun dujun, you don''t talk about martial ethics. It''s too much to bully the younger generation?" lengsa turned over and left the place just now when Sun Liang pulled out his gun.


    When Sun Liang wanted to continue shooting at her, he found several people standing beside lengsa.


    Not only these people, the heights around them are covered with people, and hundreds of black muzzle guns are pointing at them.


    Lengsa tilted his head slightly and showed a gentle and sweet smile to Sun Liang, "sun dujun, do you still fight?"


    Sun Liang''s eyes were red, stared at lengsa fiercely and said, "how do you know our whereabouts?" if you can ambush so many people here in advance, you can''t follow them. You can only know their plan long before you can finish the layout in advance!


    Leng SA said with a smile, "hasn''t the governor learned a lesson from General Guo Huai''s defection?"


    Sun Liang''s pupils contracted rapidly and stared at lengsa tightly, as if considering the authenticity of her words.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "if someone hadn''t told us in advance, how could we easily find governor sun? Speaking of it, the governor played well."


    Sun Liang looked stiff and said in a cold voice, "since Mrs. Fu Shao found it, it''s not good."


    "Well... Thank our good friends," Leng SA said with a smile, "adjutant Wang, you can come when the task is over."


    As soon as Sun Liang''s face changed, the muzzle of the gun turned and pointed to the youth around him. He snapped, "is it you?!" the one he trusted most was betrayed. Rao is a cold hearted and ruthless person like Sun Liang, and some can''t accept it.


    The young man''s face also changed greatly. He quickly explained, "supervisor, it''s not me!"


    Lengsa picked up Xiumei and said, "adjutant Wang, the matter is over. Don''t talk to him. Anyway, at this point, governor sun can''t turn over any big waves."


    Sweating, the young man shook his head and said, "no! Supervisor, I don''t! They want to sow discord and frame me!"


    Lengsa didn''t understand, "adjutant Wang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t worry, Sun Liang doesn''t dare to kill you now. After all... His life is still in our hands."


    "..." the sweat on the young man''s forehead flowed more.


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot seemed to wake sun Liangzhen up. Sun Liang looked blankly at the gun in his hand, and then at the dying young man lying on the ground. He moved his lips, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    Several people around him were also startled by the sudden change, and their faces didn''t look very good.


    Obviously, Sun Liang didn''t dare to kill people as lengsa said.


    In the opposite scene, lengsa was not angry at all. Still persuading slowly, "sun dujun, the matter has been caught at this point."


    Sun Liang sneered, "don''t think!"


    Lengsa was puzzled, "is sun dujun going to commit suicide?" then made an invitation gesture, saying that if Sun Liang plans to commit suicide, she can help him and won''t stop him.


    "..." Sun Liang choked. If he had the courage and integrity to commit suicide, he would not escape Pengcheng at all.


    But it seems impossible for the people around him to escape from the encirclement. As a result, there seemed to be only a stalemate, and the atmosphere became particularly depressed and strange for a time.


    Not far away, there was a sound of footsteps. Song Lang came with a team of people.


    Looking at this scene, the sword eyebrow slightly picked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "governor sun refused to be captured."


    Song Lang groaned, "then do it." before his voice fell, he had taken out the matching gun at his waist and shot several shots in the direction of Sun Liang.


    The people who followed him were not polite. After a burst of gunfire, all the people who had stood next to Sun Liang fell down, and Sun Liang was still standing alone.


    The gun in his hand had fallen to the ground. He leaned against the car behind him. His left hand was covering his bloody right hand, staring at lengsa with hatred.


    Lengsa stood high and looked down at him. A moment later, he showed a proud smile at him.


    "I, yes, cheat, you," lengsa said silently to Sun Liang at a distance.


    I lied to you? Lie to him what?


    Sun Liang''s eyes fell on the young man who had just been killed by himself. Suddenly, his eyes were black and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "..." Song Lang came over and saw Sun Liang falling down with his heart covered. He raised his eyebrows and gave lengsa a thumbs up.


    Leng SA smiled and was satisfied with the current situation.


    It''s over!


    If the coalition forces successfully took Pengcheng, it would be equivalent to taking the whole southwest.


    Lengsa returned to Pengcheng in the afternoon. The fire in the city had been put out, but there was still a strong smell of fireworks in the air.


    Many homeless people can only gather on the streets and look at the soldiers busy in the city in fear. Someone''s house was burned down and was crying in the street.


    They already know that Sun Liang bombed the governor''s house, causing their houses to be burned and their families to be burned to death.


    Therefore, when hearing the news that Sun Liang was captured and escorted back, everyone was excited.


    As the commander of the southwest army, Sun Liang didn''t manage the southwest well and let the people live and work in peace and contentment. It also emptied the entire official warehouse in Southwest China, collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, attracted foreigners to invade Anxia, and now burned most of Pengcheng. So when Sun Liang was escorted into Pengcheng, countless people angrily spit and hit him with rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves that they didn''t know where to find. Even the soldiers escorting Sun Liang were so bad.


    If there were not soldiers on both sides of the street, maybe even stones and sticks would have to be called up.


    Sun Liang was exhausted from running all night. Now he was even more embarrassed. He didn''t see that just two days ago, he was still the southwest supervisor with heavy troops who could decide the fate of one side.


    "Fu Fengcheng!" lengsa handed Sun Liang to song lang. after returning to the city, he happily became the shopkeeper and went to find Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Dashao looked at the woman walking towards him with a smile. He also walked quickly, stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. "It''s hard, madam."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s not hard. Sun Liang caught it."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "well, things in the southwest are almost over."


    "Did you find the gold?" Leng SA asked with concern.


    Fu Fengcheng smiled in his eyes and nodded, "I found it. It''s a lot. Yu Xiang personally sent a telegram to thank his wife for her hard work and commend her personally."


    Leng SA asked happily, "how much gold is Yu Xiang going to share with me?"


    "This... Probably not." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa sighed softly, "I guess so. These gold are from the southwest official Treasury. Forget it, a gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way."


    Fu Fengcheng hugged her, leaned against her ear and smiled a few times. "However, Yu Xiang said that he could take a part of Sun Liang''s private library as a reward and give it to all meritorious people."


    Leng SA heard the speech and blinked his eyes. After a long time, he said, "I have an atmosphere."


    "Indeed." Fu Fengcheng nodded in agreement. Lengsa asked curiously, "the southwest is over. Can we go back to the six southern provinces?" she really wanted to be a little stone.


    Fu Fengcheng looked not far away. On the street ahead, Sun Liang was slowly moving forward amid the angry scolding of the people in Pengcheng.


    "Let''s go to the capital first, but Xiaoshi is over one year old. The old man will take Xiaoshi to the capital this time and make up for Xiaoshi''s first birthday."


    Lengsa''s eyes brightened, "so we can see small stones when we get to the capital¡°


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, lengsa immediately took his sleeve and walked out, "go quickly, get the matter of Pengcheng, let''s go back."


    Fu Fengcheng chuckled and walked out with her hand. "OK, let''s go back as soon as possible."

 Chapter 551

    The governor''s house was burned by Sun Liang. Fu Fengcheng and others were not picky. They directly found an empty big house in the city as a temporary foothold.


    Although half of Pengcheng was burned, one or two empty houses can be found because many powerful and rich businessmen fled before. When Fu Fengcheng and others arranged Pengcheng''s affairs almost, they remembered to meet Sun Liang.


    Sun Liang''s right hand was shot through the wrist bone by lengsa, holding a thick gauze. The whole person also looked very embarrassed, decadent and lifeless. He looked as if he was twenty years old again.


    Lengsa sat beside Fu Fengcheng and couldn''t help moving back.


    They didn''t deliberately torture Sun Liang. They had washed the rotten leaves and rotten eggs they had been smashed when they came back from the outside, but lengsa always felt that he could still vaguely smell the strange smell.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her and asked her what was wrong with her eyes?


    Leng SA shook his head to show that he was okay. Fu Fengcheng held her hand and smiled at her, indicating that she would be over soon.


    Song Shao next to him had a toothache. He knocked his finger on the table to remind the two people to pay attention to the occasion. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at Song Lang with open eyes and some confusion. It seems to be asking: Song Shao, what are you doing?


    Song Lang was speechless.


    Loulan smiled and coughed twice and said, "three, business matters."


    Then they remembered that they still had business and looked at Sun Liang, who was forced to sit in the chair in the middle of the room. Sun Liang knew that he had no possibility of turning over. He probably gave up resistance directly. He spread out in his chair and looked at them coldly.


    Fu Fengcheng made an invitation gesture to Lou Lanzhou. Lou Lanzhou sighed in his heart and could only ask questions by himself.


    "Sun Liang, do you have anything else to say?" Lou Lanzhou asked.


    Sun Liang snorted coldly and looked at several humanitarians with a smile. "There''s nothing to say. I just didn''t expect that Sun Liang would be planted in the hands of several cubs for half his life."


    Song Lang sneered and rudely took it back. "Isn''t it because you''ve been wandering in the southwest for the rest of your life? If you can stay in the southwest all the time, you may become a lifetime."


    As soon as Sun Liang''s face changed, he stared at Song Lang and said, "Your Song family is just more lucky than me!" of course, Sun Liang remembered that the source of all this was that he led Dayin people to want to destroy the Song family.


    Unfortunately... Sun Liang''s hostile eyes looked at Fu Fengcheng. If it weren''t for the Fu family''s meddling


    Song Lang didn''t care about admitting that he had received the favor of the Fu family. He picked his eyebrow and said, "Our Song family is lucky. Are you jealous?"


    "...." Song Ye''s son is so shameless!


    Lou Lanzhou sighed again and pulled the topic back with difficulty. "Sun Liang, what is the crime of collaborating with the enemy and treason? You should know that I don''t have to say anything after arriving in the capital?"


    Sun Liang sneered: "I''m worth killing people for decades."


    Lou Lanzhou slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "we have taken back the 1 million liang of gold. Your assets transferred overseas in more than ten years..."


    Sun lianglue took some pride and said, "do you think I''ll tell you? Anyway, it''s a death. If you die, I can''t get it, and you can''t get it."


    Lou Lanzhou said, "we have found the bill of exchange and deposit certificate. It may not be difficult to get it back."


    Sun Liang said, "really? What else do you ask me to do?"


    Loulan boat said, "what we want to ask is, where are the rare antiques and ancient books you smuggled abroad?"


    Sun Liang said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. What treasures and ancient books? I''m a rough man. I''m not interested in antique books."


    Lou Lanzhou sighed lightly, reached out and pulled out a list from the table and said: "This is the confession of the people around you and officials in the southwest. During your governance of the southwest, you collected and scraped at least thousands of antiques from the southwest and all over the country, most of which were destroyed in the explosion and fire in Pengcheng. However, there is clear evidence that at least 150 extremely precious national treasures were transported overseas by you."


    Sun Liang didn''t deny it, and said indifferently, "so what?"


    Lou Lanzhou asked, "where are the things?"


    Sun Liang said with a smile, "I said I''m not interested in antiques. Do you think I''m hiding outside and going to enjoy it slowly? Of course, I sold it or gave it away."


    Lou Lanzhou''s face was slightly cold. He raised his eyes and looked at Fu Fengcheng and song Lang.


    Fu Fengcheng ordered the documents in front of him and motioned him to get straight to the point.


    Lou Lanzhou clearly looked at Sun Liang and asked, "the last question is to explain the process of your collusion with the Nile and Dayin people. I won''t ask you any questions later."


    Sun Liang was stunned. Although Sun Liang always thought that people would not be killed for themselves, he would not feel guilty about colluding with Nile Dayin to invade Anxia. He didn''t plan to take refuge in Nile and Dayin, but separated some places that didn''t belong to him as chips to achieve his goal. Maybe he can take back those places when he is strong in the future It seems that those who achieve great things are informal and not much.


    But when he was really sitting here facing these young people who were half his age, it was difficult for Sun Liang to really say his arguments.


    Sun Liang only thought it was anger. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with these young people. What he refused to admit was that he was actually ashamed. Even he was ashamed to say such reasons in front of young people.


    When they came out of the room where Sun Liang was imprisoned, their expressions were unspeakable.


    At first, although Sun Liang didn''t want to say, in the face of the interrogation of the three young marshals at the same time, few people could keep silent from the beginning to the end. Finally, sun Liangshi couldn''t hold on, so he just let himself go and revealed all his boring delusions and unwillingness. When it came to excitement, he even smashed the chair that limited his freedom regardless of the injury of his right hand.


    Song Lang yawned. "Almost, and then give it to the capital." Sun Liang has the final say in dealing with them. "They can kill Sun Liang on the battlefield, but Sun Liang can''t start to fight him if he hasn''t died in the battlefield.


    However, in Song Lang''s view, this is just the difference between early death and late death. The things Sun Liang did were not enough to calm the people''s anger.


    Lou Lanzhou nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send a telegram to the capital in a moment. I''m afraid we have to escort Sun Liang back to the capital together."


    Song Lang looked at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, and Fu Fengcheng said, "if you handle the affairs of Pengcheng in these two days, you can start."


    Song Lang said Shengxing, waved and strode away. Fu Fengcheng and lengsa looked back at Loulan boat. Lengsa said with a smile, "building is less, it''s hard."


    Loulanzhou had some helplessness, "it''s my duty."


    One wants to go back and write to his wife to report peace, and the other is around. Shouldn''t he be alone to do these chores?


    The news that the Allied forces captured Sun Liang in the southwest naturally shocked the whole country. It was heard that several young commanders were about to escort Sun Liang back to the capital, and the people in the capital were even more excited.


    After more than a year, the original traces of war have been decorated, and the prosperity of singing and dancing has been restored in the capital.


    Young men and women crowded the street with banners and fresh vegetables to welcome the triumphant return of several young marshals.


    As soon as he walked out of the railway station, lengsa was startled by the sea of people outside. People crowded in the square outside the spacious railway station. At a glance, he saw either colorful bouquets or dense heads.


    Seeing people coming out of the square, there was a sky shaking cheering immediately, and the cameras in the hands of countless reporters rang, and the magnesium lights almost blinded people''s eyes.


    With the help of soldiers and police sent by the military headquarters to maintain order, the party made a way out of the crowd and got on the bus with difficulty. After getting on the bus, looking at the people who still refused to leave outside through the window, lengsa couldn''t help wiping his sweat. "No wonder mother said they didn''t come to pick us up and let us go back by ourselves?" what if they came?


    Fu Dashao was surprised by the pomp, holding lengsa''s hand and nodding his head, "it''s right not to come. There are too many people."


    The driver in front of the driver smiled and said, "Dashao and Mrs. Shao don''t know. This is not just today. It started two or three days ago. Before, the governor was almost blocked in the capital, but there are a lot of people today."


    Leng SA smiled, "it seems that everyone is very happy."


    The driver nodded, "several young marshals recovered the southwest and captured the traitors. Naturally, everyone is happy."


    In the hearts of many young people in Anxia, Sun Liang has betrayed Anxia, so he is not worthy to be an Xia people. Therefore, it seems to them that the coalition army''s capture of the southwest is to recover the lost land of Anxia occupied by traitors.


    The bus soon returned to the Fu residence in the capital. Today, the Fu residence is very lively.


    Fu dujun and others had arrived in the capital as early as two days ago. Fu Yingcheng, Fu Yangcheng, Fu Annie, Chu Miao, master Leng ER and his wife Lengfeng were also with Fu dujun.


    Because the Fu family planned to hold a new year''s banquet for Xiaoshi in the capital, their grandparents naturally could not be absent. Therefore, although master lenger and his wife had not left Yongcheng for many years, they still came together this time.


    The hall is very lively. Several children are circling around the small stones.


    Fu dujun and Zhuolin sat talking with master lenger and his wife, and looked at the small stone from time to time, so that the children didn''t know the weight and hurt him.


    The little stone, who has been one year old and one month old, walks steadily, but the people around him are obviously afraid of him falling, and always like to surround him with open hands.


    Little stone obviously doesn''t like this kind of protection and always likes to run aside. If people around him follow him, he will think that others are playing games with him and hide even more, so it finally becomes a game.


    Zhuo Lin looked at several big friends laughing, and her smile deepened.


    Zhuo Lin smiled and waved to the small stone, "little cloud, come to grandma."


    Little stone is very close to Zhuo Lin these days. He is very sensitive to the word grandma. He immediately turned around and looked at it. Seeing grandma waving to herself, she left her little partner to play with and walked over.


    The child opened his little hands and walked to the sofa. It always made people think he was like a swaying duckling. The next moment he would fall to the ground. But the little stone still walked steadily to Zhuo Lin, raised his head, opened his big eyes and shouted, "Grandma!"


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help but pick him up and kissed him. "Xiao yunqi is really a good baby."


    Although she always felt that she was called grandma was suddenly older for a generation, Zhuo Lin still liked the little guy''s tender voice to call her grandma.


    Fu dujun was dissatisfied and came up with him, "cloud up, call Grandpa."


    The little stone looked at Fu dujun with his small head, then slowly stretched out his hand to push away the big face that came to him, turned and buried his small face in Zhuo Lin''s arms.


    "..." the crowd was speechless.


    Of course, little stone can''t call Grandpa. Since he began to learn to speak, little stone has learned very fast. He can call not only grandparents, grandparents, brothers, sisters, uncles and uncles, but also never the wrong person.


    But little stone doesn''t always give face. He is willing to be a clever and lovely little grandson. Fu dujun is used to this. In Fu dujun''s opinion, this grandson''s temper is better than his boss. I don''t know how many times. What else is not satisfied?


    Others have long been used to Fu dujun''s connivance to his eldest son, and are not afraid of Fu dujun''s anger.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "little stone, mom and dad are coming back. Will you go out with grandma to pick them up?"


    Little stone only understood his parents. He immediately raised his head and rubbed his big eyes, "Mom! Mom, go back..."


    Zhuo Lin held his little hand and said, "yes, mom is back. Let''s pick her up?"


    "Mom!" little stone danced happily, obviously remembering his mother.


    However, the response to the word "father" was obviously flat. Zhuo Lin could only sigh and smile, "let''s go and see if Mom and dad are back?"


    The cold second lady asked, "is it coming?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "calculate the time. If it goes well, it''s almost done."


    Master lenger and his wife also miss their daughter very much, so they also stand up.


    Master lenger said, "yunqi, let Grandpa hold him." xiaoyunqi is not fat, but it''s almost 11kg. Zhuo Lin still has a little trouble holding him in high heels.


    Little stone skillfully stretched out a small hand to master lenger, which made Fu dujun very depressed.


    Everyone said that they would go out to pick up Fu Fengcheng and Fu dujun. Fu dujun looked around at the empty hall and had to mutter and follow up.


    As soon as they got outside the residence, they saw a team of cars driving slowly from a distance and soon stopped outside the residence.


    The first door was pushed open. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng came out of the car and saw a large group of people standing on the roadside.


    "Mom and Dad, mom and Dad, how did you get out?" lengsa was surprised, and his eyes soon fell on the little doll held in his arms by master lenger, "little stone."


    The little stone was also very excited to see lengsa. He waved his little hand and leaned towards lengsa, "ah... Mom..."


    Lengsa was pleasantly surprised. When she walked over, she wanted to hold the baby. "Does little stone remember his mother?"


    A one-year-old child can remember people. He can distinguish between grandparents and grandparents, but lengsa has left for nearly two months. Xiaoshi can still remember how she can not make her happy.


    Lengsa was about to reach out to take the small stone, but she was held by her two hands first.


    Little stone was happy to want his mother to hug him. As a result, he was suddenly held in a wide but hard arms. He couldn''t help being stunned, "ah?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at his son in his arms. It happened that little stone also raised his head to look at him. The father and son looked at each other across the air. The atmosphere was quiet for a moment.


    Little stone doesn''t reject being held by Fu Fengcheng, but obviously he doesn''t like it much. After looking at Fu Fengcheng for a while, he resolutely turned his head to see lengsa, "Mom... Hold..."


    Lengsa reached out and pinched his little hand and whispered, "clouds rise, this is Dad."


    "Dad, Dad... Ah?" little stone couldn''t help looking at Fu Fengcheng. Dad knew that he would read it too. But he doesn''t really know what his father is.


    Fu Fengcheng took out a hand to touch his son''s small head and said faintly, "good."


    The little stone raised his little hand and touched his little head touched by his father. He felt a little comfortable, so he looked up at him.


    The children are very curious. He doesn''t reject Fu Fengcheng, the father. And being held in this arms is different from grandparents, grandparents and even other uncles, uncles and sisters.


    Although Fu Dashao''s embrace was a little hard, he remained motionless no matter how he tossed, which made the children feel very interesting and safe. For a time, he didn''t bother to ask his mother for a hug.


    Just look at mom and dad for a while, and pull the buttons on dad''s uniform.


    The little stone was held by Fu Fengcheng, and lengsa didn''t rob it. When the child was more than a year old, his father was always away. It was time to cultivate father son feelings.


    Seeing that his father and son were getting along well, Leng SA turned around and said hello to Fu dujun and others one by one.


    Several elders were also very pleased to see this. They had also discussed before what to do if little stone rejected his father?


    Now it seems that it really deserves to be a father and son, or some father and son nature.


    "Father, mother, father-in-law, mother-in-law." Fu Fengcheng held a small stone and respectfully said hello to his elders.


    Others also came to the ceremony. Zhuo Lin took a look at the people hiding across the street and said, "go in and talk. It''s not a matter to stand on the street."


    Lengsa also smiled, "mother is right. Let''s go in."


    Holding Zhuolin''s arm in one hand and lenger''s arm in the other, the party happily turned and entered the door.


    Fu Fengcheng, who was left at the end, looked down at the small stone in his arms. The small stone looked at everyone''s back and looked up at his father blankly.


    The father and son looked at each other for a long time. Fu Fengcheng raised his hand and gently pinched his son''s small face, "call dad again."


    The little stone looked at him and didn''t speak. Fu Fengcheng sighed, lowered his head, rubbed his forehead gently, and said, "yunqi, I''m dad, Dad''s back." he took his son and walked to the residence.


    Little stone sat in his father''s arms, still kept looking at him, blinked for a while and said, "Dad..."


    Fu Dashao''s footsteps gave a slight meal, and a gentle smile burst out at the bottom of his eyes, "good."


    "Dad... Mom..."


    The next day, the morning post in Beijing published a picture¡ª¡ª


    Fu Dashao, a handsome unmarried man with a straight uniform and vigorous hair, gently holds a baby about one year old. Fu Dashao is lowering his head and gently touching the baby''s forehead with his forehead.


    The big and small looked at each other, which made the Fu residence behind them particularly quiet and beautiful.

 Chapter 552

    In the warm and elegant room, the little stone sat on the bed and looked curiously at the cold SA who was sitting in front of the dressing mirror to take care of his hair.


    Lengsa combed his half dry long hair, got up, went to the bed and sat down to tease him, "little stone, what are you looking at?"


    Little stone blinked big eyes, "Mom, hug." lengsa was full of joy, knelt down in bed and held the children in his arms, "is little stone happy to see his mother?"


    The little stone smiled and grabbed the long cold hair, looking very curious.


    Lengsa quickly held the hair root to avoid being pulled by the children. However, Xiaoshi obviously liked his mother very much. Instead of pulling her hair hard, he looked curiously at the curly soft long hair, and then opened his mouth to bite down.


    "Can''t eat!" lengsa quickly raised his small chin and pulled out his hair before he bit it down.


    "Ah?" the little stone looked at his mother blankly, and lengsa hugged him for a while. "You can''t eat your hair."


    Little stone is not angry, still looking at lengsa, clapping his small hand and laughing happily.


    Leng SA looked at him and felt that he wanted to hold him in the palm of his hand. Hold the baby in his arms. The tender and smooth skin of a one-year-old child is unmatched by any beautiful beauty who claims to be well maintained. Lengsa stretched out his hand and rubbed it again and again, "it''s so soft, and the small stone is so cute."


    "Mom, mom..." the little stone sat on the bed and opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    "Oh, my mouth is watering." lengsa looked at the child with a smile and quickly pulled a piece of paper towel to wipe his mouth.


    The child blinked and covered his face with his hand.


    Lengsa smiled in surprise, "is this shame, little stone?"


    The shy little stone understood and turned to climb to the other end of the bed.


    Lengsa quickly caught him back, "well, mom doesn''t laugh at you. Little stone is a good baby."


    When Fu Fengcheng came out of the bathroom, he saw lengsa and the small stone making a mess on the bed. The original solemn Junrong was also dyed a little soft.


    "What are you doing?" Fu Fengcheng asked.


    Lengsa half lay on the bed holding the small stone and said with a smile, "your son is shy."


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and walked to the bedside. The little stone shouted to get rid of his mother''s hand. Fu Fengcheng put the towel on his shoulder and stretched out his hand to him.


    Little stone immediately stretched out his little hand and let his father hold him. He turned back and smiled happily at his mother.


    Lengsa sat up and nodded his little nose angrily, "little traitor."


    Little stone thought his mother was playing with him. He sat in his father''s arms and laughed more happily.


    When the baby grows up, his legs are strong. He always likes to move around and jump when he is held in his arms. The slim and petite women or men always shake when holding them, but Fu Fengcheng, a professional soldier in his prime, is completely different. Their arms are like iron, and the children are as stable as Mount Tai when they jump in his arms.


    So the children jumped even more, crying and very excited.


    Lengsa got up and took Fu Fengcheng to sit down, picked up the towel on his shoulder and wiped his hair. Although it has been mid March, the weather in Beijing is not warm yet.


    But little stone was very curious about the towel in her hand and always stretched out his little hand to grasp it. As a last resort, Fu Dashao could only grasp the child''s little hand once and again to prevent him from making trouble, and then tried to reason with little stone.


    Although it''s hard to say what you said and what I said between father and son, Xiao Shi understood a few words, Fu Dashao, who has always been vigorous and resolute, is obviously very patient with his son and always takes the trouble to talk to him, as if the little guy can really understand.


    Lengsa reluctantly shook his head and didn''t care about the father and son. Fu Dashao was absent from his parents when he was a child, so he was particularly patient with his children. In addition, after Xiaoshi was born, he was left at home to take care of his elders. Fu Dashao also has a strong sense of guilt and compensation for his son''s loss of promise.


    Leng Ye doubted that he could not be a loving mother in his life, because Fu Dashao looked like a sign of becoming a child control.


    When they packed up their appearance and went downstairs with a small stone, the others were gone. Only Fu dujun and Zhuo Lin were still sitting in the hall waiting.


    When they came down, Zhuo Lin smiled and waved, "come and sit down. Your in laws and mother-in-law said that you both have lost a lot of weight. You should go to the kitchen and stare at making some dishes you like."


    In fact, we all know that others leave to make it easier for them to discuss some important things.


    The two walked over. Zhuo Lin looked at the three members of the family, especially the little stone who was obediently held in Fu Fengcheng''s arms, nodded and smiled, "very good, this is like a three member family."


    Just after washing, Fu Fengcheng didn''t wear a coat and only wore a shirt on his upper body. Leng Sa also wore a light colored knitted dress. The three members of the family stood together, which was really a perfect picture of a small family.


    Zhuo Lin took lengsa to sit down beside her and said with a smile, "the father and son get along well."


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing, "little stone is very close to us." speaking of this, lengsa is almost grateful. If little stone ignores them, they can only blame themselves and have no way. After all, it''s their dereliction of duty. Who can demand a child who hasn''t seen his father several times and doesn''t understand anything at all?


    Zhuo Lin said, "this is our little stone. He has a good temper." then he reached out and touched the little stone''s face. The little stone smiled and grabbed Zhuo Lin''s hand.


    Fu dujun was sad and snorted, "why don''t I think little stone has a good temper? The little guy just shook my face."


    Zhuo Lin said lightly, "shouldn''t you reflect on why he dumped your face? I remember long Xiao, song ye and Yu Chengyi came yesterday. He liked them very much."


    Fu dujun said discontentedly, "he kicked Lao Meng the day before yesterday."


    "..." Zhuo Lin glanced at him meaningfully and didn''t answer.


    Lengsa thought about who Fu dujun said Lao Meng was, and suddenly reacted. He couldn''t help but smile in a low voice.


    Fu dujun glanced at her, "girl, what are you laughing at?"


    Lengsa quickly shook his head, "nothing. How can a small stone kick people casually? It''s a lesson."


    Fu dujun was immediately unhappy and waved his hand. "Nothing. Children are playing games. Who cares about him?"


    Leng sighed. She thought the little guy had a good temper. It turned out that he was a little Yan dog.


    I think he has a good temper because the people around him are not bad looking. Lengsa couldn''t help looking at Fu Fengcheng. Well, Fu Dashao''s beauty is more than enough even to win the top Yan dog in the world.


    Sure enough, Yan value is justice.


    "There will be no problem just leaving Yao Guan in the southwest?" Fu dujun asked Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "there are not many things to deal with the aftermath. My father doesn''t have to worry. In addition, general Longyu is also there, and the Song family has left people."


    After thinking for a while, Fu dujun shook his head and said, "well, you think it''s OK." anyway, it''s impossible for the Fu family to swallow this place in the southwest alone, and Fu dujun didn''t mean that either. Just looking at Fu Fengcheng, he said, "your previous proposal has been discussed internally. In two days, while dealing with Sun Liang''s problem, it will be discussed at the cabinet Senate meeting. Have you really considered it clearly?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "nature."


    Fu Dujun nodded. "OK, what will happen after the summer? You has the final say. I will support you by then," Long Xiao and song Ye. "


    Zhuo Lin said, "Yu Xiang, Lou Lao and Feng Lao have also made it clear that they will support you."


    Fu Fengcheng leaned slightly and said, "it''s hard for my father and mother."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "with the support of these people, it''s not difficult to pass the proposal. The real difficulty is the future. If you succeed, everyone will be happy, but if you fail, it''s a joke. In the future... It''s hard for you to succeed again, do you understand?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "thank you for your mother''s instruction. I know it in my heart."


    Zhuo Lin happily patted his arm and said with a smile, "that''s good. Mother will be proud of you."


    "Ah!" cried the little stone happily. Zhuo Lin smiled and teased the little guy, "Xiao yunqi, do you understand what grandma said?"


    "Ah, grandma!"


    Zhuo Lin rolled his little head. "The little guy is really energetic."


    Lengsa looked at the little guy jumping in his father''s arms and nodded approvingly, "it''s really energetic."


    The next morning, the picture of Fu Dashao looking at the baby in his arms spread all over the capital.


    Some young girls in the capital are intoxicated with their hearts and eyes and call Fu Shao a good father. This picture is very moving. There are also some people who don''t want to believe that Fu Shao has been a husband and father for a long time, and finally completely broke the illusion of self deception. Looking at Fu Shao''s photos, they only feel that their heart is broken.


    Leng SA was also very satisfied with this photo. He felt that the reporter had taken it very well. He also specially asked people to go to the newspaper to ask for photos and negatives for collection.


    Several young marshals returned to the capital. After a long silence, all kinds of dances and banquets in the capital began to be lively again.


    On the second day after arriving in the capital, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng received a lot of invitations to various banquets. For these meaningless banquets, lengsa naturally refused without hesitation. Isn''t it good to spend that time at home with little stone?


    What''s more, the Fu family has set Xiaoshi''s make-up full moon banquet at the end of the month. It''s only a few days away now. As Xiaoshi''s parents, Fu Dashao and Fu Shao''s wife are still very busy.


    All kinds of cocktail parties and dances in the capital are busy, and others are not idle.


    At present, what everyone is most concerned about is naturally how to deal with Sun Liang and the whole southwest region. Sun Liang had already aroused public anger. There were endless calls to execute him before he was escorted back to Beijing. The cabinet and the military headquarters held several meetings to discuss the results. The difference was only how and when to die.


    As for large areas in the southwest and how Jiazhou should belong, the discussion is much more intense, but because the leaders of all parties have not expressed their position, there is no clue.


    The third day lengsa and others arrived in the capital, Longyue also arrived in the capital.


    Long Yue has completely swept several small countries in the western regions in recent months, making them cry for their parents and fall at the sight of the wind.


    This time, the Dragon Tomahawk not only returned home in triumph, but also brought back many small country envoys who were about to destroy the country by him. These people came to seek peace.


    So long Shao also enjoyed the treatment they had received when they arrived in the capital, even better.


    After all, among them, Fu Fengcheng and song Lang were famous grass owners, and Lou Lanzhou was a native of the capital. Everyone was familiar with them. Only Young Marshal long, who has made great achievements in war, is unmarried at a young age and is still a Young Marshal. He is simply the dream lover of big girls and little daughters-in-law.


    Many female students came to the station with flowers and rushed up when they saw the dragon coming out. If the soldiers of the dragon and the Shao were awesome, they might have gone straight to the dragon.


    Leng SA, who came out to join the fun, watched the scene of long Shao returning to Beijing in the teahouse on the street. Listening to the girls shouting all kinds of slogans to support long Shao, he immediately felt that he dreamed of returning to the scene of previous idols.


    "I don''t know what''s the mood of long Shao now?" lengsa smiled curiously.


    Fu Dashao covered the little stone''s ear with one hand and closed the window with the other. "Madam, curious? You can ask him."


    "Me?" Leng SA raised his eyebrow.


    The door of the wing room was pushed open from the outside. Long Shao stood at the door in a low-key uniform. He was still a long jade and handsome man. "What does Mrs. Fu Shao want to ask?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "why is long Shao here? In the car..."


    Long Yue smiled quietly and stepped into the wing room. "You two are leisurely and in the mood to see my excitement."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence. It''s the nature of Chinese people to love to join in the fun."


    Long Yue''s eyes fell on the little stone, "is this the little childe of the Fu family?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "his name is Fu yunqi."


    The Dragon Yue nodded and came over and said, "let me hug?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at him with a little doubt. Long Yue didn''t explain whether he would hold the child or not, and directly extended his hand to the small stone.


    Xiaoyunqi looked at the Dragon Tomahawk curiously, but did not resist. He skillfully let the Dragon Tomahawk take him away.


    Long Yue didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Your little childe is not afraid of being born at all." there are many brave children, but long Yue knows that people who come down from the battlefield like them are not born to be liked by children. At least in the four northern provinces, no matter how brave the child met for the first time, he didn''t dare to hold it. Did the little childe of the Fu family have extra courage?


    Lengsa helped his forehead and looked at the little guy who was holding the Dragon Tomahawk in his arms and laughing happily at others'' collar.


    She knew that the boy was a real dog.

 Chapter 553

    Although Xiaoshi is a Yan Kong, he only gives long Shao''s beauty a face for a while. After being held in his hand by the Dragon Tomahawk for a while, he began to struggle to hold lengsa. Lengsa had to reach out and take him. He smiled at the Dragon Tomahawk with some regret.


    Long Yue didn''t have any deep love for the steamed stuffed bun. He just looked at the lovely little stone and held it for fun on a whim. At this moment, he naturally let go without care.


    Long Yue sat down and looked at the two people. "It seems that the situation in the capital is good?" otherwise, the two people didn''t have so much free time and ran out to watch the excitement in the daytime.


    Fu Fengcheng didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "it''s not bad. Brother long hasn''t seen the Dragon governor yet?"


    Dragon Yue didn''t think so. "Just got off the bus and came over. Take tea instead of wine and have a toast to brother Fu?"


    Long Yue picked up the tea on the table and smiled at Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng also picked up the tea cup and touched him. Dragon Yue drank all the tea in the cup, got up and went outside, "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back and see the old man first. See you later."


    Looking at the back of Long Yue who left without hesitation, lengsa was a little confused. He looked at Fu Fengcheng sideways. "He just came to have a cup of tea?" is the tea in the teahouse good?


    Fu Fengcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said with a light smile, "madam, just think he''s here for tea."


    "Ah?" the little stone stretched out his little hand and curiously grabbed the teacup that dragon Yue put on the table. Fu Fengcheng held his little hand and the other hand moved the teacup away.


    Fu Fengcheng patted his son''s small head and said in a warm voice, "you can''t move anything."


    The little stone blinked his big eyes and looked at him pitifully.


    Fu Fengcheng was silent for a moment, poured out the remaining tea in the teacup, washed the cup with water, and then put it in front of the small stone.


    "..." master Leng said nothing.


    On March 19, Fu dujun of the six southern provinces, long dujun of the four northern provinces and song dujun of the northwest formally put forward a proposal on the unification of military, political and local power in Anxia at the Senate meeting.


    It is reasonable to say that people in Beijing should not oppose this bill, because everyone knows that once this bill is passed, it is the local supervisors who will suffer the first loss. The original life of the earth emperor will no longer exist. Perhaps they will also have the opportunity to ascend the highest power, but there is only one position, and there are at least three people who have the strength to compete for this position.


    In contrast, the cabinet and the military headquarters, which only guard such a small area of the capital, have little loss.


    But the fact is just the opposite. People in Beijing are also very opposed. Because we all know that once the integration is completed, those confidants under the local supervisors will not be abandoned. These people have real capital. Their achievements on the battlefield and in governing the place are far from comparable to them.


    What''s more, the influence of the three supervisors in the army will not be eliminated in a short time. With such a huge influence, where can Anxia still have their place to speak?


    Just look at the situation this year. The Nile people were repulsed by Fu Dashao, and the Dayin people were repulsed by long Shaoshuai and song Shaoshuai. Of course, there is another building in the middle, but it''s hard to say whether the building family is one with them.


    As for Zhang Jingzhi, who is now well-known in Jiazhou, he is now from the six southern provinces. After careful calculation, they think that the young and strong of the younger generation in the capital have no successors.


    However, their fierce opposition was dealt a major blow. Yu Chengyi, Zhuo Lin, Feng Lao and even the royal family expressed their support for the idea of the three supervisors and thanked them for their high righteousness for the country and the people. At the same time, the royal family also said that once the proposal is completed through national and local integration, the emperor will abdicate and give up the royal status forever, and truly hand over the power of Anxia to all Anxia people.


    Conservatives in the capital were stabbed in the back, and many people vomited blood with anger. Naturally, there were debates and refutations in the Great Hall of the government building.


    Many people bitterly pointed out that this was the plot of the three Fu Longsong families to divide Anxia. Fu dujun, who had the worst temper among several supervisors, turned his eyes.


    Do labor and capital need to discuss with you if they want to divide Anxia?


    So there was an extremely divisive scene in the government building. Here, the conservative executives who used to be noble and reserved in the capital wanted to burst into tears. Several governors over there were whispering, and the expression on their faces was obviously very relaxed, much like talking about where to drink after the meeting. On the other side, several handsome young marshals are looking up at the sky, looking down at the ground, or simply supporting their foreheads to make up for sleep. Anyway, they are not interested in what someone is saying in the venue.


    "..." the man who spoke generously secretly endured an old mouthful of blood in his throat.


    Song Lang was a little bored. He whispered to the Loulan boat sitting next to him, "when will it end?"


    Lou Lanzhou pushed his glasses and said, "according to the past practice, it should take another hour."


    Song Lang tutted and sighed, "what nonsense. I don''t want to be in the cabinet all my life."


    Lou Lanzhou was a little helpless. "Brother song, the military headquarters is almost the same." does song Shao think the military headquarters will talk less than the cabinet? Those people in the military can not only say but also fight. It is also these major commanders who are used to talking in their own territory that they are not used to such routine wrangling.


    Lou Lanzhou smiled and said, "officials and generals in the capital have to spend at least one-third of their time exchanging views every year."


    Song Lang couldn''t help shaking. He crossed the Loulan boat and directly asked Fu Fengcheng, "do you still think this is a good idea?"


    Fu Fengcheng glanced at him and didn''t speak. Song Lang didn''t care and shrugged.


    Of course he did not really make complaints about it, but he was just boring and tucking away.


    Dragon Yue said lazily, "these people know that the result can''t be changed. What are they arguing about?"


    Lou Lanzhou shook his head and said, "brother long, even if it''s the same ending, there''s still a big difference between quarreling and not quarreling. For example, the division of powers and responsibilities and the post arrangement after the re integration of the cabinet and the military headquarters are all big problems."


    Long Yue nodded to show that he understood.


    The noise in the venue continued until the end of the meeting two hours later, and the joint proposal of the three supervisors was still approved by more than half.


    Seeing that the situation was over, the Conservatives beat their chests and feet, cried bitterly and hid their faces.


    Walking out of the government building, Yu Chengyi smiled at Fu dujun and others, "I''ve finally come to this step. On behalf of the whole Anxia, I thank the three high righteousness." if these three refuse to delegate power, it''s really useless for anyone to say.


    This is also why you can''t start from the capital if you want to change the pattern of the whole Anxia, because the power and strength of the capital are not enough to shake these people. Now they are willing to take a step back, which is good for everyone.


    Yu Chengyi doesn''t care whether he can continue to serve as prime minister in the next term. As long as he has promoted the unification of the whole Anxia in this position, it is enough to go down in history and shine on future generations.


    Moreover, he may not have no chance to be re elected.


    Fu dujun waved carelessly and said, "you can find the boy Fu Fengcheng in the back. Labor and capital are going to retire and have grandchildren. By the way, on March 26, come to our yunqi first year banquet and send you the post later. Who dares not to come? Don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    So everyone immediately turned the topic to congratulate Fu dujun''s baby grandson. Except for a few people, others didn''t take that sentence seriously.


    After all, Fu dujun said this more than once. As long as he didn''t want to do anything, he shouted to retire and find his son. Listening to others gnash their teeth and feel sad. There''s no way. Even if someone has a powerful son, you can''t envy him.


    When the people around him gradually dispersed, Yu Chengyi inadvertently asked, "do you want to retire?" he was the very few people who heard that Fu dujun was serious.


    Fu dujun naturally said, "I''m 60. Can''t I retire?"


    "..." seems to be very reasonable, but look at those elderly people who are in their 70s and 80s and have to walk unsteadily. Don''t you feel ashamed to be so lively?


    Fu dujun was not ashamed and said proudly, "I was a little worried at first, but there''s nothing to worry about after this time. I''ll listen to music at home and take care of my children. Who is willing to fight with you all day?"


    The others looked at the sky speechless as if we were willing to meet you? Be a little self-conscious, okay?


    However, when it comes to Fu Fengcheng''s ability, we also feel that there is nothing to say. The events of more than a year last year have proved that Fu Dashao is not only excellent in military, but also highly talented in politics.


    In fact, it is more reliable to hand over the six southern provinces to him than to master them in Fu Zheng''s hands.


    Song Ye reminded, "there are a lot of things behind."


    Fu dujun has no sense of responsibility. "It''s just that he retired because there are a lot of things, otherwise he would have to ask me for instructions in everything. What a trouble. Besides, won''t he be a supervisor for a few years? It''s easy to leave early, otherwise labor and capital won''t be the last supervisor?"


    It seems to make sense.


    At the meeting in the government building today, lengsa had expected that it would be another war of words. He had no mood to watch history together and stayed at home with his children.


    In the small garden in front of the Fu residence, lengsa and the second lady of Leng sat at the round table chatting, watching Chu Miao and Fu Annie play on the lawn with small stones. Fu Yangcheng sat alone on one side of the railing and pretended to be deep. After nearly two years, Fu wushao came to the capital again. His mood was a little complicated.


    The children''s giggling and the girl''s clear and pleasant voice echoed in the garden, making people feel more comfortable and peaceful. After more than a year of intense life, lengsa suddenly relaxed, making him feel a little lazy.


    "Madam, old master Leng is coming." the housekeeper came to report.


    "Ah?" Leng SA blinked. For a moment, she was a little confused. The second lady Leng was also stunned. She said after a while, "your grandfather... Why did you come?"


    Leng SA patted his forehead and remembered that old master Leng''s family were still in the capital. Just in lengsa, their sense of existence is really not strong. After two years, she forgot whether they were still in the capital.


    "They haven''t left yet? I thought they wouldn''t be in the capital after the incident the year before last." after all, the cold family also got involved in many of those things, and Leng Mingshu stabbed Xiao Haoran. Although old master Leng finally got her out, Prince Xiao''s house is gone. Even if she has her, she can''t go back.


    Old master Leng''s favorite grandson is gone. Other big houses and three rooms can''t support the cold family at all. Does old master Leng''s face loving character still stay in the capital?


    The second lady of Leng sighed, "if Leng''s family leaves the capital, it''s really nothing."


    The ancestral home of the Leng family is in Yongcheng, but the Fu family doesn''t like to see the Leng family, and there won''t be any good days when they go back. In the capital, old master Leng can still have some face and contacts. If he changes to another place, he really has nothing.


    Leng SA nodded, "what is he doing here?"


    The cold second lady shook her head, and she didn''t know.


    They only paid a visit the day after they arrived in Beijing. Because master lenger has been adopted, he is just an ordinary visit. He was run by the cold old man, and the cold second old man went out with a cold face and never mentioned the matter of visiting him again.


    Lengsa stood up and said, "forget it, mother, sit down and I''ll see you."


    The cold second lady nodded, "go. I don''t think he will give up until he sees you."


    Of course, the second lady of Leng knows that old man Leng will never come to see them. In the eyes of old man Leng, I''m afraid that the two of them and Lengfeng have no daughter. A finger is valuable.


    Leng er''s wife doesn''t care. She already knows who her former father-in-law is, not to mention what she cares about when she has passed on?


    "Mom..." seeing lengsa leaving, little stone immediately abandoned Chu Miao and Fu Annie who were playing with him and ran to lengsa.


    Lengsa quickly stretched out his hand to catch him and patted him gently, "don''t run, be careful to fall."


    The little stone raised his beautiful little face and looked at his mother with a smile. His little hand grabbed her skirt, "Mom, hug."


    Lengsa kissed him with a smile, "OK, mom holds the baby."


    "Ah... Bao, baby..."


    "It''s holding, baby."


    "Hug, hug!"


    Old man Leng was invited to sit in the hall for a while and saw lengsa coming in with a small stone. Looking at the woman walking in, old man Leng looked very complicated.


    He can''t remember what the girl at Leng''s house looked like a few years ago, but he still remembers her anger when she first contradicted her insistence on going to college.


    Leng SA was surprised that old master Leng didn''t see her first. It was really a little unexpected.


    Lengsa sat down with a small stone in his arms and asked, "what''s the matter with the old man coming in person?"


    Old master Leng looked at his small stone quietly with his big eyes open. "This is your child with Fu Da Shao?"


    Lengsa nodded carelessly. Old master Leng was a little distracted looking at the small stone.


    "Old man?" Leng SA frowned slightly. Old man Leng came back to his senses and said, "it''s nothing. I just came to tell you that I''m going back to Yong city."


    Lengsa doesn''t understand. What''s there to say?


    Old master Leng naturally understood her meaning and didn''t care. He sighed, "they all say that falling leaves go back to their roots. It''s enough for me to toss all my life."


    Lengsa looked at the old master lengsan sitting next to him. He has grown old in the past two years. He just shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t know what old master Leng meant.


    Old master Leng got up and wanted to go. Old master lengsan quickly got up and held him.


    "You..." old master Leng seemed to hesitate for a long time before he said, "if... I let your parents come back..."


    Lengsa smiled, "what is the old man talking about? What can''t come back? Aren''t my parents here now? Are they doing well?"


    Old master Leng was silent for a moment, and his look became more and more decadent. The corners of his mouth twitched and murmured, "well done... Well done..."


    Finally, he waved his hand without saying anything, and let master lengsan take him away.


    "Ah?" the little stone called, pulling his mother''s finger.


    Lengsa looked down at him, "you don''t know why he came?"


    "Ah, Dao Dao..." said the little stone happily.


    Leng SA nodded, "well, it doesn''t matter about him." no matter what old master Leng came for, it doesn''t mean anything to them.


    When Fu Fengcheng came in from the outside, he saw the mother and son sitting in the hall. You and I had a very happy chat. Hearing the footsteps, Leng SA raised his head, saw Fu Fengcheng come in and said with a smile, "come back earlier than I expected."


    Fu Fengcheng sat down beside her, stretched out his long arm and circled the mother and son into his arms, "how do you sit here?"


    Lengsa smiled and said what had just happened to old master Leng. Fu Dashao frowned slightly and didn''t say much. He reached out to touch the soft black hair on the top of the little stone and said, "the old man, their proposal has been passed."


    Lengsa was not surprised. After all, they had made statistics in advance and probably knew who would support and who would oppose.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "try not to take clouds out these days."


    Leng SA was surprised, "will something happen?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, but I''m afraid there will be some chaos outside."


    Lengsa nodded, "it''s OK. The clouds are still small. It''s not good to always run out."


    "It''s easy to pass the bill, but it''s really difficult to implement it later. I''m afraid I can''t finish it in a few years." Fu Fengcheng said.


    Lengsa leaned against his arms and said, "I''m still busy these years. I heard that Dayin people are ready to move again." Sun Liang is over and Nile is in chaos, but Dayin people can''t fight a war without a beginning or an end, so forget it.


    Once Anxia completes the integration, Dayin will have no chance, so they will never give up easily.


    "Are you going to fight again?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "no, song Lang and Long Yue are enough this time."


    Lengsa blinked, "what about you?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "let''s go to Jiazhou first, together." his eyes fell on the small stone in his arms, and Fu Dashao tightened his arms around them.


    "Together?" Leng SA said.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "together, we''ll grow up with yunqi, won''t we?"


    Lengsa smiled, nodded and said, "yes, we will go together wherever we go."

 Chapter 554

    In the next few days, the capital was still noisy and chaotic. Although the proposal of the three supervisors had been passed, people were still arguing about it.


    Some people think that this is a great good thing. It is absolutely good for the country and the people that the supervisors are willing to give up their power to promote the unification of Anxia. Some people think that this is an outright conspiracy by warlords to disintegrate the central power and make it easier for them to divide the whole Anxia more quickly.


    Of course, neither side can convince the other, but this is meaningless. The passage of the bill shows that most people still want to end such a fragmented situation.


    The passage of the bill is just the beginning. What is the process of the integration of all parties in Anxia and what should be done to reassure all forces without causing turbulence in the current situation? These are big problems.


    Including Fu dujun and Fu Dashao, the heads and minds of a cadre in Beijing hold meetings behind closed doors every day. While people outside are still debating whether this proposal is a life-saving medicine or a conspiracy, countless people with aspirations are trying to work out a set of strategies and plans.


    There may be some big or small problems in the implementation of these plans, but at least most people have agreed that Anxia will become a real whole again in the future.


    This whole is created by everyone, not by one side''s annexation of other forces.


    On March 25, the emperor announced his official abdication. Since then, the royal family has given up all privileges and Royal Property and only retained some private property. The whole royal family will move out of the palace and become an ordinary part of Anxia within one year.


    On March 26, the Fu residence was a lively scene of singing and dancing.


    Just in the evening, there was an endless stream of people in front of the Fu residence. Today is Fu yunqi''s birthday banquet. Although nearly two months have passed since his real birthday, dignitaries in the whole capital still came to congratulate him.


    This pomp is no less than the annual banquet at the prime minister''s official residence. Even if it is pushed forward for decades or hundreds of years, the prince may not have this pomp when he is one year old.


    In the Fu residence, the room for the reception of the women''s dependents was crowded with people, and the women in gorgeous clothes were all around the young master Fu''s house, full of praise.


    Because the Fu family held a banquet in the capital, not only the dignitaries in the capital, but also many people from far away in Yongcheng came.


    Bai Xi and song Xuan, who have a good relationship with lengsa, want to hold Bai Bainen''s baby in their arms and rub it. It was not easy to invite all the guests out, and all the people were relieved.


    "Sa Sa, the small stone in our house is really good." Bai Xi knelt down on the carpet and looked at the small stone sitting on the sofa, regardless of whether her beautiful dress would be dirty or not.


    Little stone is a child who can stand the big scene. Just now, the noisy scene of demons didn''t move him. At this moment, Bai Xi made faces at herself and made strange movements, which naturally could not make him change color.


    He just blinked his big eyes and looked at Bai Xi suspiciously.


    If little stone is a few years older, then the expression is probably: is this aunt sick?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I heard that the marriage between you and young master Jin is about to be settled? Can the two rich people in the north get married at that time?"


    Bai Xi instantly blushed. "What, how can it be compared with the small stone? The small stone is so soft, how about letting her aunt rub?" her expression was too obscene, and the small stone stretched out a small hand and pushed her face away to refuse.


    Song Xuan picked Bai Xi up in disgust. "You''re really promising to act like a child and find your golden son."


    Bai Xi made a face at her, "I''m happy. I must be Xiaoshi''s favorite aunt. Slightly!"


    Song Xuan raised her eyebrows and said, "do you see if Xiaoshi promised you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m Xiaoshi''s favorite aunt!" Zhang Huizhi said. He didn''t forget to take out a very exquisite and beautiful pendant. "Xiaoshi, do you like it? Call aunt and give it to you." Xiaoshi looked at it curiously, and the others were greatly dissatisfied, "cunning!"


    They took out their own small gifts to lure small stones to choose.


    Lengsa looked helplessly at all kinds of valuable and very good-looking gadgets in front of him, and suspected that his son''s eyes had to be shaken.


    Shang Feiyun, sitting on one side, smiled gracefully, "you girls who haven''t taken care of children can''t do it at all. Let''s see mine."


    The head of the chamber of commerce took out a puppet higher than a small stone from the box he brought. This is a yellow cat puppet, but it is not completely made according to the appearance of the cat, but a cartoon cat.


    Big eyes, big head, very cute.


    Let alone children, just a few girls are stunned and ready to move.


    "No way, how can little stone like this toy?" murmured Ann Lucy.


    They looked at the little stone and felt that the child looked very much like Fu Dashao. They heard that Fu Dashao was a cool child and had great talent. Can you imagine Fu Dashao playing with a doll?


    So the first reaction when we prepare gifts is exquisite, gorgeous, eye-catching and expensive.


    Shang Feiyun took the puppet to the small stone, shook it gently and smiled at the small stone, "small cloud, do you like it? Call aunt."


    The little stone stared at the shaky puppet for a long time before reaching out to hold it. Shang Feiyun put the puppet taller than the child on the sofa. The child couldn''t hold it with his little hand. On the contrary, he was directly hit and lying on the sofa by the puppet.


    Watching the children struggling to hold the puppet, but lying down on the sofa, they couldn''t help laughing in a low voice.


    At the same time, don''t forget to condemn the head of the chamber of commerce with your eyes. If you make a puppet, you can make a puppet. What are you doing so much?


    Shang Fei Yun smiled and immediately took out two little puppets much smaller than that one. "Xiao Yun Qi, call aunt."


    "Aunt..." Wei qubaba''s small appearance.


    "Oh, treachery!"


    "Despicable!"


    Yu Xinyou, who had been smiling and didn''t speak, suddenly said with a smile, "I think Xiao yunqi likes my gift better."


    Others looked at her one after another. Song Xuan said strangely, "what else have you prepared to abduct children? Our small stones are not so easy to abduct."


    Yu Xinyou picked his eyebrow and said, "really? Xiao yunqi, look here."


    Yu Xinyou shook the box in his hand and handed it directly to lengsa instead of opening it.


    Leng SA was surprised, "what?"


    Yu Xinyou said, "open it and have a look."


    Lengsa opened the box and found a toy gun in it.


    This is not an ordinary toy gun. If lengsa was not proficient in all kinds of guns, he would almost think it was a real gun. Little stone was really interested. He just opened the box and stretched out his little hand.


    Unfortunately, the toy gun is the favorite one of many generals in Anxia. It is a one-to-one copy of the gun. His small hand can''t hold it at all. After grabbing the toy gun several times, it was stuck in the box. The child cried anxiously, "Mom..."


    Yu Xinyou pinched his little face and said with a smile, "Xiao yunqi, call aunt Xinyou."


    Where can the child call out the word Xinyou? He skillfully called his aunt, but his big eyes were still staring at the gun in the box.


    Leng sighed and took out the things. It was really a little heavy. Put it in front of the small stone. The small stone immediately stretched out a pair of small hands to pick up the gun. He was not angry if he couldn''t take it. He stared down at the toy gun and played with it. It seemed that the dark gadget had infinite fun for him.


    Shang Fei said with a sigh of regret, "it''s a mistake. It''s really a tiger father without a dog. Why didn''t I expect the little guy to like this?"


    Others also denounced Yu Xinyou''s cunning. Yu Xinyou accepted it with a smile, "does Xiao yunqi like aunt best? I like aunt to give you more beautiful things next time."


    "Don''t bother, little stone can''t understand your temptation."


    The little stone looked at Yu Xinyou''s soft face and giggled with his toy gun.


    Soon the housekeeper came to invite everyone out. Although the Fu family held a new dance, the traditional link of catching the week was still indispensable.


    In fact, the Fu family in Yongcheng had held a catch week banquet for the little guy earlier. Fu dujun also showed off that the small stone caught Fu dujun''s gun in the telegram. This time, it was just fun. By the way, Fu dujun wanted to show off his grandson''s evil taste.


    Lengsa went downstairs with a small stone and went to the hall specially prepared for children. There were already many people waiting inside. Fu Fengcheng came forward and took the small stone from lengsa. The small stone sat in his father''s arms and looked at the people in front of him.


    When he saw the Dragon Tomahawk, he shouted happily. Obviously, he still remembered seeing the Dragon Tomahawk before.


    Dragon Yue was surprised. "This boy is very clever."


    It''s nearly ten days since we last met. Does the little guy still remember him?


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "look who his parents are?" Long Yue touched his chin and thought for a while, nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, it''s strange that such a child born to parents is not smart. It seems that he will have to find a smart daughter-in-law in the future.


    Fu dujun was talking to long dujun and others. When he saw them coming, Fu dujun immediately laughed and came forward to hold his grandson, "come on, yunqi, Grandpa hold you."


    This time, the little stone gave Fu dujun face and obediently let him hold it. When he saw Zhuolin lenger and his wife standing on one side, he said hello to them excitedly. That beautiful little face, not afraid of being born, made everyone laugh.


    A lot of things have been scattered on a huge table. Governor Fu glanced at several supervisors standing around with a small stone and raised his eyebrows. "Why? My grandson won''t you say it?"


    Long dujun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Your grandson is grasping the week, not adding makeup. What do we mean?" besides, didn''t they give gifts? Fu specially chose to hold a full moon banquet in the capital at this time, just to receive gifts?


    Having said that, long dujun took off his finger and put it on the table. He said that others naturally can''t pretend to be stupid, and have contributed their own belongings to make fun of. We are not ordinary people, even the things we carry with us will not be ordinary products.


    The older generation is still relatively conservative. They put some portable accessories on them. When they arrived at the young marshals, they flew directly. Young Marshal song took down a short knife full of gemstones at his waist and put it on the table. Young Marshal long returned his gun and put the bullet on it. However, Lou Lanzhou was more gentle and put a pen inlaid with gemstones.


    Looking at the things on the table, Fu dujun was finally satisfied.


    Put the little stone on the table and pat his little ass, "cloud up, let''s take whichever we like."


    I''ve played this game!


    The little stone had bright eyes and turned his head to see his parents.


    Lengsa made an encouraging gesture to him, "little stone, come on!"


    The little stone was happy and slowly stood up and walked among a lot of valuable things.


    Long Shaoshuai''s gun, song Shaoshuai''s knife, Wei''s bead, long supervisor''s trigger, Xiao Zhu''s jade pendant


    People watched in amazement as the children put the things they chose in front of their parents. At last, he felt that it was too much trouble to squat up and walk around. He simply climbed around and dragged something back when he saw it, and sent it to lengsa as a treasure offering.


    "He... What is he doing?" Xiao Yiran stood beside Xiao Zhu and stared at the happy little doll on the table.


    Wei Changxiu on his left sneered, "moving is a good material for doing business."


    Dragon Yue said, "I think this little guy is as good as his father and grandfather when he grows up. Look at the things he carries, five of them are weapons."


    "..." don''t you have too many weapons on the table? There''s more than one gun. But the young master has good eyes and chooses the most expensive and best.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "he also took Lou Shao''s pen and the book I prepared."


    The bodyguard said, "a pen inlaid with precious stones and a golden book."


    Zhang Shaowei smiled and pushed his glasses. "Children like bright things."


    The people were speechless, but the little childe, with his prominent and frightening family background and tough elders, said it''s no mistake to be born rich and noble. No wonder he has such a good eye.


    Song Ye couldn''t help laughing and carried the children to him. "Old Fu, your grandson is a little interesting. He has a bigger appetite than you."


    Fu dujun quickly grabbed his grandson back, held him in his arms and said proudly, "that''s, it doesn''t depend on whose grandson it is. Little stone, do you want anything else, we can continue to take it."


    "..." Fu dujun, is this how to catch Zhou? We suspect you are taking the opportunity to make money.


    The little stone glanced at the rest of the things he picked on the table, turned his head and buried his small face in Fu dujun''s arms. It was obvious that he was not interested in those.


    Fu dujun smiled readily, "OK! That''s all for grabbing Zhou. Let''s drink outside!"


    All the people began to congratulate the young master on his first birthday. All kinds of blessings were happy to hear Fu dujun''s smile.


    The banquet of the Fu family was very lively. People gathered together in twos and threes with wine glasses to talk and laugh. Of course, the object of discussion was the protagonist of today''s banquet, the young master of the Fu family and his parents.


    Zhuo Lin smiled at lengsa with a small stone. "You''ve worked hard for more than a year. Take care of your children. Go and play while it''s busy today."


    Leng SA didn''t refuse, and said with a smile, "that''s hard for mother and mother."


    The cold second lady pushed her, "go quickly, don''t worry, child."


    Lengsa waved to the little stone and took Fu Fengcheng away. The little stone looked at the back of his parents and babbled to himself.


    Xiao Zhu looked at the little guy in Zhuolin''s arms and said with a smile, "this little guy is very interesting."


    Zhuo Lin glanced at him and said, "what do you say?"


    Xiao Zhuo said, "how many children have you seen who can be so quiet? I''m not afraid of being born when I see people. I''m afraid I''m brave when I grow up."


    Zhuo Lin said secretly, I haven''t seen many children in all. But little stone really doesn''t cry and doesn''t make trouble. He is also very close to the people around him and rarely loses his temper. But that doesn''t mean he can really be held casually. Sometimes he will reject some people he doesn''t like.


    Xiao Zhu said, "when this little guy grows up a few more years, let me enlighten him?"


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows. "Do you want to be a student?"


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "what? Do you think I can''t teach him?"


    Zhuo Lin shook her head. "It''s his blessing that you are willing to teach him, but you still have to discuss it with Feng Cheng and Sa Sa."


    Xiao Zhu didn''t care either. He nodded and looked at the small stone with a smile. "Cloud rise, do you want to recognize me as a teacher?"


    Xiaoshi liked Xiao Zhu very much, looked at him and shouted, "old..."


    Xiao Zhu smiled patiently, "it''s not grandma, it''s a teacher."


    The little stone blinked suspiciously, "..."


    "Xiao, don''t abduct my grandson!" the roar of governor Fu came from behind, and Xiao Zhu laughed, "Fu Zheng, it''s better for Xiao yunqi to let me teach than to follow you."


    "Bah! You are alone and dare to abduct my old Fu''s grandson. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out!"


    "..." Zhuo Lin was speechless, holding a small stone and going to the place where the women''s family members gathered with the second lady Leng.


    The hall was full of singing and dancing, but the garden was much quieter.


    Some of the most outstanding young people in Anxia are sitting in the night. The whole garden is hung with flashing color lights, so it doesn''t look dark. The faint smell of wine and flowers are filled in the air.


    The sound of cheerful dance music came from the distant hall, which made the night particularly relaxed and pleasant.


    Song Lang sat on the railing of the garden, gently shaking the wine glass with one hand and facing the humanitarians sitting in the back, "the cabinet has passed the resolution. I''m a rough man. How many people are going to work hard behind me?"


    Loulanzhou stood against a pillar and said with a smile, "Song Shao is too modest, but if the Dayin people don''t solve it for a day, song Shao is afraid he can''t spare time. We thank song Shao for resisting the Dayin invasion."


    Dragon Yue was loading the bullets back into the gun one by one. He said, "Dayin people are ready to move at the border again. I''ll go to the Northwest with brother Song three days later."


    Zhang Jingzhi looked at the crowd and said, "long Shao doesn''t go back to the four northern provinces?"


    The Dragon Yue said, "clean up the Dayin people first."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I''ve been in Jiazhou these months. If you need anything, just mention it."


    Song Lang said with a smile, "thank you very much." of course, he knows what Fu Fengcheng means. With him in Jiazhou, there will be no problem in the northwest whether it''s money, guns or soldiers.


    Zhang Jingzhi was curious, "long Shao and song Shao, how long can they clean up Dayin people?"


    Long Yue and song Lang looked at each other and said in one voice, "half a year at most!"


    Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "then I wish you two a victory."


    "Thank you very much." Song Lang looked up and drank the wine in the glass.


    Long Yue looked at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa. "Now the Nile people can''t afford any storms. It''s the best time for domestic integration. Brother Fu, I wish you success soon?"


    Fu Fengcheng smiled calmly and said, "yes, I wish us success."


    Dragon Yue was stunned, pondered for a moment, and smiled, "you''re right. I wish us success."


    They all raised their glasses together, and several glasses collided with each other to make a crisp sound.


    As the night darkened, Long Yue and others left one after another. Only Fu Fengcheng and lengsa were left in the garden.


    I drank a lot of wine tonight, and lengsa felt a little drunk.


    Lying lazily in Fu Fengcheng''s arms, his eyes were half closed and rested. Fu Fengcheng gently fiddled with a few strands of broken hair on her cheek and looked at her reddish beautiful face with a faint light.


    "Are you sleepy? Go back to rest?" Fu Fengcheng asked softly.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "no, it''s very comfortable here." there is a faint smell of wine in the air and a happy dance music in the distance, but it seems particularly quiet here. Only the two of them feel very comfortable in this environment.


    Fu Fengcheng gathered her in his arms and said softly, "it''s still a little cold at night. You''ll catch a cold."


    Lengsa opened his eyes, put his arms around his neck and shook his head, "no, I like it here."


    Fu Fengcheng was a little helpless. He looked down at her. After a while, he smiled and said, "since madam likes it, let''s stay here."


    Leng SA quietly listened to the music in the distance, and suddenly became interested. He stood up shaking, took Fu Fengcheng and said with a smile, "Fu Fengcheng, let''s dance!"


    Fu Fengcheng carefully held her and whispered, "OK."


    They went to the garden outside the pavilion and hugged each other quietly. Lengsa leaned her forehead against her shoulder, and a pair of Bi people danced slowly with the sound of dance music in the night.


    There are no standard dance steps and gestures, but two people snuggle together and absorb each other''s warmth.


    Lengsa leaned against his shoulder and asked in some confusion, "Fu Fengcheng, it''s good to meet you."


    Fu Dashao was silent for a long time. He looked at her with fixed eyes. With a somewhat drunk face, he whispered, "this should be for me. It''s good to meet you. Meeting you is the greatest luck of my life."


    Lengsa smiled and looked up at her. Fu Fengcheng held her slender waist with both hands to fix her figure.


    Leng SA said, "it''s not lucky to meet you."


    Fu Fengcheng held his breath. "What''s that?"


    Lengsa looked up at his deep eyes. The star eyes were bright. She said seriously, "it''s a miracle."


    She approached him slowly and said slowly and seriously, "Fu Fengcheng, I can meet you... It''s strange and miraculous." if it''s not a miracle, how can people from two completely different worlds meet? Being alone in a world that has nothing to do with yourself, even professional snipers with strong psychological quality feel loneliness and pressure, which is hard to say.


    Once lengsa felt that she would float around in this world all her life. Although she had family and friends who cared about her, she could not be stable. It was Fu Fengcheng''s existence that made her heart really feel stable and quiet.


    What in Fu Fengcheng''s eyes was churning fiercely. He slowly lowered his head and gently covered her cool thin lips, and the faint aroma of wine flowed between his lips and tongues.


    For a long time, he whispered against her forehead, "Sa Sa, you are also my miracle."


    Before meeting her, he never thought his life would be so beautiful.


    He once thought that his life was destined to be full of bloodshed and intrigues, and he was ready to sink into it.


    But she stretched out her hand to hold him tightly and pulled him back.


    Because of her, he has a real home and real concern. Because of them, he wants the world to be better, and he is willing to work hard for it.


    How can I let such a beautiful you struggle and drift in troubled times?


    How can I let the young clouds grow up in the rain of blood and intrigues?


    To this end, I am willing to do my best.


    Boom!


    The gorgeous fireworks broke the silence in the garden. Countless gorgeous fireworks rose into the sky. The colorful lights covered the whole night sky and illuminated the garden very bright.


    People who had been drinking and dancing in the hall poured out one after another and looked up at the bright fireworks in the sky. All kinds of patterns and colors bloom in the night sky, which makes people wonder.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s broad arms and looked up at the sky. Under the brilliant light, lengsa suddenly laughed. Her laughter was full of joy and joy. She raised her hand around Fu Fengcheng''s neck, raised her head and kissed, "Fu Fengcheng, I love you."


    The tall and straight figure in the night was slightly stunned, followed by more intense hugging and kissing, as if to completely embed her into her body and integrate her with flesh and blood.


    "I also love you, Sa Sa. No matter where you come from or who you are, Fu Fengcheng loves lengsa, forever and forever."


    A beautiful smile bloomed on lengsa''s face, "forever, forever."


    Fu Fengcheng, I don''t believe in the afterlife, but... I believe in you.


    No matter who I am or where I come from, only you are my final destination.


    On March 25, the 29th year of emperor Anxia, the emperor abdicated, ending the imperial system that lasted for thousands of years.


    On March 29, song Lang, the Dragon Tomahawk, returned to the northwest and led 500000 Anxia coalition troops to meet Dayin.


    On the fifth day of April, Fu Fengcheng lengsa and his son Fu yunqi went to Jiazhou to preside over the logistics of the northwest coalition army and the integration of provinces.


    Accompanied by Zhang Jingzhi, Lou Lanzhou, Xiao Zhu, Xiao Yiran and others.


    A new era is about to unfold

 Chapter 555

    2683 summer calendar, autumn of the 16th year of the great summer


    Outside the gate of the Central Military Academy in Beijing, a boy in uniform is walking out of the gate.


    He was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he was as tall as a pine, with a beautiful face. His handsome face was calm and calm beyond his age.


    In and out of the gate of the school are mostly young people in uniform. At the time of their youth, the boy is obviously several years younger than them, but he has a tendency to stand out from the crowd.


    As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many male and female students.


    "Take a good look, who''s that?"


    "It''s very strange. Are you a newcomer?"


    "Brother..." a girl regretted, but her eyes still lingered on the handsome face of the young man.


    "What a pity. I don''t look very old."


    "What brother? That''s the senior of grade four." a senior sister said excitedly, "that''s..."


    "Clouds rise." not far from the gate, a clear female voice came.


    The boy who was walking out suddenly stopped at his feet and looked sideways at the place where the voice came from. Junrong, who had seemed a little serious, immediately showed a happy smile, and even his steps looked light. Even more, I saw the hearts of the girls around me pounding and forgetting the topic just now.


    Not far away in the shade of a tree stood a pair of middle-aged men and women. The man was tall and straight. He was also wearing a uniform, but he had a cool and frightening temperament completely different from that of a teenager. Just holding a boy of only three or four years old in his arms slightly destroyed this coldness.


    The woman is slim and wearing a plain embroidered cheongsam. She looks very beautiful. Holding an eight or nine year old girl in her hand, she looks at the gate with a smile and waves to him.


    The girl was wearing a beautiful dress and was jumping happily, waving a small hand at the boy.


    "Brother! Brother!" the girl let go of her mother''s hand and jumped at the boy happily. "Brother, Xiaoxiao misses you so much!"


    The boy leaned over to catch his sister, touched her little head and whispered, "my brother also wants to be Xiaoxiao."


    The brother and sister walked hand in hand to the tree. The boy stood at attention, "father, mother, tenger."


    Not far away, the girls who had been paying attention to this side couldn''t help holding together and screaming in a low voice, "ah ah! Did you see? That''s general Fu and Ms. Leng!"


    Of course!


    "What general Fu? He should be called President Fu soon."


    "So... The younger student... No, it''s the elder! The elder... Is really the eldest son of the Fu family?!"


    Although Fu Xuechang is not yet 17 years old, he is already a fourth grade student at the Central Military Academy. The reason why they don''t know each other is that Fu Xuechang followed general song''s exchange delegation to foreign military academies for a one-year visit and Exchange last year.


    "..." some people are heartbroken. Their beautiful appearance, amazing resume and Nb''s family background don''t have the courage even if they want to catch up.


    The family over there has got on the bus. The car leaves the school gate, but the family in the car is happy.


    The little girl Fu Yunxiao put her arms around her brother''s neck and talked about her parting and missing this year. The child Fu Yunteng sat in his father''s arms and looked eagerly at his brother and sister. Lengsa sat beside Fu Fengcheng with a smile. Looking at the three children, he couldn''t help smiling and leaned his head against Fu Fengcheng''s shoulder.


    Although it has been thirty or six years, years have never left too many traces on her face. On the contrary, through the precipitation of years, the beautiful face has a bit more charming and elegant temperament.


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at his wife and adjusted her posture to make her more comfortable.


    "Is little stone doing well outside? Is there anything you''re not used to?" asked the cold whispering softly.


    Fu yunqi looked at his mother, shook his head and said, "everything is fine. Uncle song often takes care of me. How are father and mother recently?"


    Lengsa reluctantly rubbed his son''s head, "call Mom and Dad, we are also very good. We haven''t seen each other for a year, and the small stone has grown a lot." the child is good at everything, but he is too serious, and he doesn''t know who he learned from.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but look at Fu Fengcheng around me. President Fu, who used to be Fu Dashao and is about to take office, reluctantly picked his eyebrows and said he was innocent.


    When he was young, he looked very cold and solemn. Until now, he is used to facing outsiders with such an expression, but it doesn''t mean that he is too serious.


    "In the future, our family can be together again. Is yunqi happy?" lengsa teased his son with a smile.


    Fu yunqi said seriously, "I''m glad."


    "Xiaoxiao is also very happy!"


    "Teng''er is also happy!" Fu Yunteng raised his small hand and happily joined in the fun.


    Looking at his son''s serious appearance, lengsa couldn''t help sighing, "little stone, are you in love?"


    "..." Fu yunqi was speechless and found that his mother was seriously proposing rather than joking. He only said, "Mom, I''m only sixteen."


    Lengsa patted him on the shoulder. "Mom is afraid that you will scare away girls if you go on like this. Youth without love is not perfect. Believe mom."


    "..." his father was even colder when he was young, so he didn''t scare his mother away. Why did mom think he would scare away girls? Is he much more approachable than his father?


    Fu yunqi looked at Fu Fengcheng. The father and son looked at each other and saw some helplessness from each other''s eyes.


    Although Ms. Leng has long been the most famous lady in the whole summer and looks like a powerful elite outside, she still has all kinds of wild ideas in private.


    "Can I get married?" Fu yunqi asked.


    "No." Leng SA refused, without the democracy of claiming to be an enlightened mother. "If you are less than 20 years old and a girl is less than 18 years old, if you dare to marry me, I will break your leg!"


    "... love not for the purpose of marriage is all playing hooligans?" Fu yunqi said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is brother going to marry Xiaoxiao''s sister-in-law?" Fu Yunxiao whispered.


    Fu yunqi rubbed her little head, "no sister-in-law."


    "Oh..." a little disappointed.


    "Tenger wants his sister-in-law!" Fu Yunteng said excitedly. What is sister-in-law? It doesn''t matter!


    "..." Fu yunqi was speechless, reached out and rubbed his brother''s little head, "there is no sister-in-law now."


    "Now?"


    "..." you really get to the point.


    The family went in the direction of Fu residence, laughing and joking. Of course, lengsa and Fu Yunxiao were mainly responsible for joking, Fu Yunteng was responsible for shouting 666, and the other two men were responsible for listening.


    Sixteen years have passed since the adoption of the Anxia unified integration proposal and the complete abdication of the royal family. In the past 16 years, great changes have taken place in Anxia.


    When the royal family abdicated, an Xia changed the country''s name to Da Xia, and Yu Chengyi was Da Xia. Compared with them, Long Yue fully demonstrated the military style of being fast as thunder. In the second year of Xiaoshi''s birth, that is, the second year of Daxia, it is said that long Shao, who has not even had a girlfriend, has married and successfully gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins in the third year of Daxia. Long dujun caught up with Fu dujun in an instant and proudly gave a three-day running water banquet.


    Long Yue''s wife was not familiar with lengsa and others. The other party''s name was Jun Xi. She was a talented and beautiful girl who returned from abroad. Jun Xi is one year older than lengsa. It is said that he studied abroad at the age of 16 and returned home at the age of 23. He used to teach in a university. Now he is a famous physicist. Not only that, Jun Xi himself is also proficient in the traditional culture of the Xia Dynasty and many foreign languages. He is a well-known ancient philologist and translator. In short, it is a combination of beauty and talent.


    It is said that long Shao fell in love with his wife at first sight. After a period of courteous pursuit, he finally got the beauty back. However, Jun Xi is a crazy devil who doesn''t have time to have children. So far, they only have a 13-year-old brother and sister of dragon and Phoenix.


    Of all the people lengsa knew, the pair Lou Lanzhou and song Xuan surprised her most.


    Song Xuan worshipped Zhuolin in her early years. After graduation, she also followed Zhuolin''s footsteps into officialdom. Later, she became Zhuolin''s assistant. In contrast, although Lou Lanzhou has made great achievements in war, he really doesn''t want to do so. After Lou Lao died in the ninth year of the summer, Lou Lanzhou resigned and went to study archaeology.


    Anyway, there is no so-called Lou Jiajun now, and there is nothing he must inherit. Although it caused a great reaction at that time, no one really stopped him.


    As for how the two came together, lengsa said she didn''t know.


    Zhang Huizhi returned to the capital at the age of 25 and married a weapons expert who came from a scholarly family and returned from studying abroad. Although Zhang Huizhi always said he would go out and wander, he still couldn''t give up his old father and didn''t really take root in Yong city.


    At present, there are only these people in the capital. Song Lang led a team to visit for one year as the Vice Minister of the Ministry of national defense and the honorary vice president of the Central Military Academy this year. Now after returning home, he will go to the south to serve as the commander-in-chief of the Navy. Huo Yao has gone ahead with his children.


    Bai Xi and the Jin family are very happy after they got married. Ann Lucy came back from studying abroad. Now she is the vice president of Jiangcheng hospital. The marriage object is her father''s student. Now she is also the best famous doctor in summer.


    After Mr. Hua''s conditioning, Chu Miao''s body was no different from that of an ordinary girl after he was 18. At the age of 20, the little girl suddenly came up with the idea of traveling. She packed up her bags and went abroad before she even finished college. Up to now, she hasn''t come back for several years. They just send telegrams every once in a while, or write letters and send things back to them from all over the world.


    However, the little girl did not neglect her studies. Last year, she wrote a letter to tell lengsa that she had obtained a degree certificate abroad and wrote several travel notes. She was already a world-famous travel writer.


    Fu Annie left with Chu Miao, but Chu Miao went out "the world is so big that I want to see it". Fu Annie was trying to avoid marriage. Fu Annie went abroad to study and work all the way. Now she is in her thirties and has no intention of coming back to get married. Fu dujun is very dissatisfied, but she has nothing to do.


    Fu dujun, who was once arrogant, is now just a retired old man, but now he can''t manage his daughter, which was ignored by him.


    Others have their own lives, perhaps with joy and sorrow, but on the whole, everyone has been doing well these years.


    Soon after Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou arrived, long Yuejun Xi, Lou Lanzhou, song Xuan, Zhang Huizhi and his wife and Wei Changxiu song Lang also arrived. The solemn and quiet Fu family suddenly became lively again.


    "Yunqi, come here!" Fu yunqi took a nap, went downstairs and followed the sound to find the people busy preparing barbecue on the lawn in the backyard.


    Zhang Huizhi saw him first and waved to him immediately.


    Fu yunqi quickly walked over and politely greeted the people, "aunt Hui, good evening."


    Zhang Huizhi looked up at him and couldn''t help sighing, "ah, yunqi is handsome again."


    "Huizhi..." the elegant and handsome middle-aged man next to him sighed helplessly.


    Zhang Huizhi looked back at him and said with a smile, "am I wrong?"


    "Brother yunqi!" Fu yunqi was about to speak, when a crisp laughter came from behind, "brother yunqi, are you back?"


    The girl with exquisite and beautiful appearance was wearing a dress, her long hair was braided into two small braids and hung on her side. She also wore a small hat on her head. She looked at Fu yunqi and smiled, very cute.


    "Well, it''s getting taller in the evening." Fu yunqi smiled.


    The little girl''s beautiful little face turned crimson in an instant. She couldn''t help holding a slightly hot little face and said, "brother yunqi... Remember me?"


    Fu yunqi slightly raised his eyebrows and seemed surprised. He couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, I remember. You''re from Uncle Long''s and aunt Jun''s house. We met at the dragon''s house three years ago."


    The little girl''s face became more red. She looked at Fu yunqi and wanted to stop talking, as if she were at a loss.


    Fu yunqi smiled and touched her little head. "It''s more beautiful later."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up immediately. When she was about to speak, she was grabbed and dragged away in the wind.


    "Oh! Long Yichen, what are you doing!" she was dragged by a boy who was slightly taller than her. Although the boy came and went quickly, Fu yunqi still saw clearly that the boy''s face was also very handsome and had at least seven years of experience with the little girl.


    "Long Xiangwan, don''t be so obsessed with flowers?" the young man''s voice came in the night wind.


    "You''re a flower maniac!" the girl jumped with anger.


    Fu Yun was stunned, slightly lowered his head and smiled.


    Zhang Huizhi didn''t hear the dialogue between the brothers and sisters clearly, but he saw it from the beginning to the end and smiled meaningfully, "ah, I said yunqi was more handsome and fascinated our little beauties."


    Fu yunqi was helpless. "Aunt Hui, she''s still a child. If Uncle long hears this, she won''t kill me? She probably... Just wants me to praise her for her beauty."


    Zhang Huizhi raised her eyebrows. "Why doesn''t she let me praise her?"


    Fu yunqi touched his nose, "probably because... We haven''t seen each other for a long time." when we met last time, the little girl announced with confidence that she would grow more beautiful in the future.


    Well, the little girl doesn''t talk big. She''s really more beautiful.


    "Zhang Huizhi, don''t bully my son." lengsa came over and pulled Fu yunqi and said to Zhang Huizhi.


    Zhang Huizhi snorted, "you have a son? So do I."


    Lengsa was more proud, "my son is taller and more handsome than your son."


    "... you''re shameless." her son is only six years old. He must not be as tall as clouds, nor as handsome as him. "My son is cute!"


    "Oh, my son is cute too!" she also has a son, which is when ruanmeng is cute.


    "..." I lost!

 Chapter 556

    The moon rises in the East, and a bright moon shines quietly on the whole garden.


    The roadside lamp posts are shining white, making the whole lawn as bright as day.


    The children are playing happily on the grass. Several men sit together and talk. Several women are surrounded by the barbecue rack and are happily roasting meat and vegetables. They don''t care about the smell of oil smoke, which has smoked their beautiful makeup and clothes.


    Lengsa took a bunch of freshly roasted meat kebabs and smelled them. The smell was delicious and he praised them intoxicatingly, "sure enough... Barbecue is the ultimate delicacy."


    Jun Xi is carefully brushing sauce on it with a small brush. Her rigorous attitude makes it like doing experiments in the laboratory. Rao is so still can not help but make complaints about it, "you didn''t say so last time."


    Zhang Huizhi knew clearly, "she said hot pot last time."


    I remember what she said last time was spicy crayfish


    Lengsa didn''t mind and waved magnanimously, "don''t care about these details. It''s delicious!"


    On the other hand, Fu yunqi is sitting with several important figures in the summer. Fu Fengcheng, who is about to take over as president, Long Yue, who is promoted to Deputy commander-in-chief of the headquarters of the three armed forces, and song Lang, who is about to take over as commander-in-chief of the Navy and President of the southern maritime military academy. There are also Zhang Jingzhi, who is now the Vice Minister of the Ministry of finance, Wei Changxiu, who is recognized as the world''s richest man, Lou Lanzhou, professor and President of the Department of Archaeology of Jingcheng University and special consultant of the Ministry of culture, and Shen Qingquan, husband of Zhang Huizhi, weapon expert of Jingcheng Military Research Institute, Jingcheng University and professor of the National Central Military Academy.


    Speaking of Loulan boat, there was a joke.


    At first, Lou Lanzhou announced that he wanted to resign to teach. Everyone thought he was going to a military school. The school principal had prepared the letter of appointment. After all, he was a man who had made great achievements in the battlefield in the southwest and northwest. Although Fu Longsong and song are more famous, they are very busy. It would be nice to invite them to give two classes. General Lou himself suddenly wants to teach and educate people. That... Is really great!


    As a result, they turned and entered the gate of Jingcheng University. They also directly entered the rather unpopular Department of archaeology, which made the president of the military academy very sad. Finally, they finally persuaded Lou Lanzhou to teach two classes every month.


    These people gathered together, and the little stone cloud of the Fu family sat in front of them. If ordinary people were afraid they would not be able to withstand the pressure.


    But Fu yunqi was different. He was not only familiar with these people since he was a child, but also because he was calm and calm. He had been used to Fu dujun since he was a child. No matter how powerful these people are, can his grandfather roar with amazing momentum?


    "Yunqi will graduate next year?" Zhang Jingzhi asked with a smile.


    Fu yunqi nodded, "yes, I''ve just been promoted to the fourth grade."


    Song Lang raised his eyebrows and asked, "brother Fu, what are yunqi''s plans after graduation? Continue to study or..."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at his son with a straight back and said, "look at himself."


    The Fu family is still very open-minded in education. Fu Fengcheng has a high IQ. Reading is as easy as playing, but he does not force his children to have the same high education as himself.


    Song Lang immediately turned to Fu yunqi. "How about yunqi? Do you want to go south with me? Next year we will have two new ships launched, and you can just catch up. How about studying at the naval academy?"


    Fu Yun thought about it and shook his head. "Thank you, uncle song. I don''t want to go there at present."


    Dragon Yue said lazily, "now I don''t fight, what Navy? It''s far away from home and boring. Why don''t you come to the military headquarters?"


    Song Lang was unhappy. "Of course, it''s necessary to have advanced military experience just after graduation. How boring it is to go to the military headquarters to sit in the office?"


    Dragon Yue said, "can''t the Garrison Army in the capital? The Garrison Army is the peak of all armies. There''s nothing there. Don''t listen to him."


    "Dragon Yue, do you think it''s appropriate for you to say this?" Song Lang gnashed his teeth.


    The Deputy commander-in-chief of the three armed forces said that the garrison is the peak of all the armed forces. If it is said that the Dragon Tomahawk will be killed next time.


    Shen Qingquan coughed softly, "well... In fact, I think yunqi is quite suitable for scientific research. Isn''t he still minor in mechanical engineering? Do you want to come to the research institute?"


    Fu yunqi still shook his head and pondered for a moment before saying, "thank you, uncle Shen. I want to go to the air force."


    "..." there was a moment of silence. Although the summer is changing with each passing day compared with more than ten years ago, the most powerful is still the army.


    Long Yue said that song Lang had nothing. It was a joke, but the air force really had nothing. It''s not that Daxia lags behind people, but that this is a brand-new arms. Daxia has been at the forefront of the times.


    However, the summer has been very peaceful in recent years. Except for the amazing fighter planes dispatched in the first world war with Dayin in the four years of the summer, now the surrounding countries have poor security, so there is basically no chance of actual combat.


    To say something immoral, war is the best opportunity for rapid iteration of weapons.


    The development of aircraft in the summer of these years is not bad. It has even opened a generation distance from foreign countries, but it has not been tested in actual combat. Even with the strong support of farsighted people such as Fu Fengcheng, it can not be compared with the obviously more practical sea and land armies.


    Most importantly, the air force is extremely expensive. Every aircraft and every pilot needs countless money and time to train.


    "Have you decided?" Fu Fengcheng asked, looking at his son.


    Fu yunqi nodded firmly, "yes, it''s decided."


    He likes the feeling of flying in the sky. His experience abroad this year has strengthened his idea.


    Although he is only 16 years old, he has enough plans for his life. Unlike his father, he is not interested in politics. And with so many predecessors, Fu yunqi knows that he doesn''t need to worry about these for at least 20 or 30 years.


    In that case, why doesn''t he choose something more suitable for himself and more like himself?


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, patted his son on the shoulder and said, "don''t regret if you decide."


    Fu yunqi''s serious face showed a smile and nodded, "yes, thank you, father."


    Although it''s a pity that they didn''t grab people, people don''t worry about this problem anymore. Soon the topic turned to song Lang''s visit with the delegation this year. It was not peaceful outside in the past two years. Dayin people couldn''t afford Da Xia and suffered a great loss. In the future, it was very likely that they couldn''t afford Da Xia. They turned their head and looked at their neighbors in the West.


    Dayin''s territory is a long strip in the east-west direction. Although its area is similar to that of Daxia, its length is more than twice that of Daxia. It extends all the way to barrow island. It is a behemoth across the East and West. Therefore, a series of chain reactions have caused great peace in the West in recent years, and there is a faint trend of war in the past two years.


    In contrast, there is a Daxia town in the East. Now it directly controls the land throat of Dayin''s invasion of Daxia. The surrounding countries are safe, but it seems particularly peaceful.


    "Do you really want to fight there?" Zhang Jingzhi asked song Lang.


    Song Lang nodded. "It''s almost the same. I''m looking at it for about two years."


    Dragon Yue touched his chin and looked at Fu Fengcheng. "Then we have to make plans early."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly. Although the War probably won''t affect them, it''s always right to make plans early. Maybe he can get some benefits from it.


    Wei Dang''s family, who had never spoken, suddenly said, "I''m afraid it won''t take two years."


    Hearing the speech, others looked at him one after another.


    Wei Dang''s family said leisurely, "there are a lot more people in the West who want to do business with me recently."


    "Do business?" Long Yue frowned and quickly responded, "weapons?"


    Wei Changxiu said with a smile, "not only weapons, medicine bottles, but even... Ships and planes, as long as they can be sold, people want them."


    As soon as the voice fell, several eyes fell on him.


    Wei Changxiu hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I still know what I can do and what I can''t do." Wei''s ability to become the richest man is not only because he can do business, but also because he knows that he can never step on the bottom line of those in power, and some bottom lines that must be adhered to can''t be touched.


    After all, no matter how much money you earn, it''s no use spending your life.


    On such an occasion, of course, it was not Fu yunqi''s turn to express his opinions. He was not in a hurry. He just sat quietly and listened.


    Until long Yichen, squatting not far away, repeatedly winked at him and was found, Lou Lanzhou said with a smile, "yunqi is still young. You don''t have to sit here with us old men. Yichen is looking for you."


    Fu Yun glanced at long Yichen: No, I''d rather sit here.


    Even if he doesn''t like playing with little fart children anymore, Fu yunqi still remembers that he is the master and others are guests. After bowing back to several elders, Fu yunqi turned and walked towards long Yichen.


    Seeing him coming, long Yichen was relieved, "brother Fu, you''re coming."


    Fu yunqi slightly raised his eyebrows, "how?"


    Long Yichen sighed, "how boring."


    "Boring?"


    Long Yichen stood up, waved his hands and said, "I''m not saying that the Fu family doesn''t treat well, but... You know, it''s embarrassing at our age. There..." long Yichen pointed to the place where the elders spoke, pointed to the place where the women had a happy barbecue, and then pointed to the place where a group of children played on the grass. He sighed: "I can''t plug in anywhere. Fortunately, brother Fu is still there, otherwise I''ll really be alone."


    Fu yunqi doesn''t think so, but he doesn''t completely understand long Yichen''s depression. After all, he is the biggest of his generation. The rest of the children are much younger than him except long Yichen and long Xiangwan. When he was a child, he didn''t have any playmates. When he was not a child, he had children, but he has a generation gap with them.


    In the eyes of adults, they are still children and can''t participate in many things.


    However, Fu yunqi is different from long Yichen. Fu yunqi has been calm since childhood. He doesn''t feel bored without a playmate. In contrast, long Yichen has to jump off more.


    "Brother Fu, let''s go out to play?" long Yichen said excitedly, "you haven''t been in the capital for a year. There are many interesting things in the capital. I''ll take you?"


    Fu yunqi looked at long Yichen up and down, and said, "you''re only 13 years old?"


    Long Yichen wondered, "what''s the matter?" isn''t it something everyone knows when he is 13?


    Fu yunqi raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "I heard that you secretly ran to the dance hall and almost broke your leg by Uncle long?"


    Long Yichen blew his hair in an instant. "Who told you?! is it long Xiangwan!" the flower crazy girl can''t want it!


    Fu yunqi was speechless. "I said three words to Xiang evening." of course, on the way back in the afternoon, Xiaoxiao told him, but his sister can''t sell.


    "Who''s that?!"


    "Guess." Fu yunqi said calmly.


    Looking at long Yichen, who couldn''t guess, Fu yunqi thought for a moment and comforted him, "just go out, can''t you go to the shooting range?"


    Long Yichen had a sudden light, "go!"


    "Where to?" Leng SA came over with a plate of freshly baked string and asked with a smile.


    "Aunt Leng." long Yichen''s face turned red and hid behind Fu yunqi. His face was full of annoyance. His stupid appearance was seen by Aunt Leng.


    Fu yunqi was speechless: not only his mother saw it, but also others saw it.


    "Mother, I''ll take Yichen to the shooting range." Fu yunqi said.


    Lengsa put the plate in his hand, "go ahead and have something to eat first. Just baked, have a taste."


    Fu Yun nodded at the beginning and really picked up a bunch of children and bit. Even when eating kebabs, the eldest childe of the Fu family was still elegant. Lengsa looked at his handsome and excellent son, and his eyes were full of pride and joy.


    "Yi Chen, what are you doing behind the clouds? Come and have a taste. Your mother baked it herself."


    Long Yichen''s hand just about to stretch out suddenly froze in the air. Looking at the fragrant kebab, it seemed as if he were looking at a time bomb.


    Everything is fucking good, but the cooking is bad.


    It''s not bad in the ordinary sense. It''s a kitchen killer who can cook a meal into a big bang.


    Fortunately, their family can afford a cook, otherwise they don''t know how to live.


    "Puff." looking at the child''s frightened expression, Leng SA couldn''t help laughing, "lie to you, don''t worry about eating."


    They have known Jun Xi for many years. Naturally, they also know the problems of Jun Xi. Where can she really do it?


    In addition, Junxi''s son doesn''t give face to his mother. The seasonings for barbecue are bad at most, and they won''t be mixed into poison, right?


    "Aunt Leng..." long Yichen also knew that he had been cheated, and his little face became more red.


    Lengsa didn''t embarrass the child, so he pushed them around, "OK, let''s play. I''ll have someone send you some later."


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Thank you, aunt Leng."


    The two teenagers thanked lengsa, and Fu yunqi took the love kebab and long Yichen to the indoor shooting range behind. Not far away, long Xiangwan, who was playing with the children, immediately jumped up and followed, "brother yunqi, I''ll go wherever you go!"


    "Long Xiangwan! We''re going where men go!" long Yichen stared at her discontentedly. "Why don''t you play with Xiaoxiao and them?"


    Long Xiangwan said impolitely, "I''m happy! Xiaoxiao, they''re playing at home!"


    She! Long Xiangwan, at the age of 13, has jumped to become a senior high school student. Let her play with her sisters who are only seven or eight years old?


    Long Yichen bared his teeth and silently said to his sister, "flowers, crazy!"


    Long Xiangwan scoffed at him and silently replied, "stupid, egg!"


    Fu yunqi naturally looked at the interaction between the two children. He shook his head reluctantly and allowed the two to fight around him.


    The guests didn''t leave until very late at the party.


    Fu yunqi returned to his room. Before he felt sleepy after washing, he sat by the bed reading.


    Outside the door came a gentle knock, "the clouds are rising. Are you asleep? Can mom come in?"


    Fu yunqi immediately put down his book, "no, mom, come in." lengsa pushed the door down and saw Fu yunqi getting up and getting out of bed, waving to stop him, "don''t toss about, sit down."


    Fu yunqi didn''t insist either. He stretched out his hand to pull the quilt by the bed and said, "Mom, sit down."


    Lengsa sat down by the bed, looked at his son and said softly with a smile, "the clouds have grown up a lot this year." although it is only a year, lengsa feels that his son has not only grown taller, but also more mature and stable, more like an adult.


    However, lengsa never wanted her son to think too much at a young age. The previous generation had no choice. Now the situation is different. She still wanted her son to have a relaxed and happy youth.


    Fu yunqi nodded, "well, I''ve seen a lot in foreign countries and learned a lot."


    "What do you think?" Leng SA asked with a curious smile.


    Fu Yun thought about it and said, "Mom and dad are very powerful, as well as Uncle long, uncle song and grandparents. Without you, we don''t have such a relaxed and comfortable environment now."


    Lengsa sighed, reached out and touched his son''s head and said, "then you can relax yourself. Don''t think so much. You should do whatever you want at your age?"


    Fu yunqi couldn''t help but smile. With a smile, his handsome face became more youthful. "Anything can be done? Isn''t mom worried that I''m bad?"


    Leng SA said with a smile: "Mom believes you, but... If you really learn badly..."


    "Hmm?" Fu yunqi was curious.


    Lengsa reached out and pinched his cheek. "Let''s know about mixed doubles."


    "No." Fu yunqi immediately refused.


    Although eldest childe Fu has always been the most favored one of the Fu family, and even his younger brothers and sisters have not shaken his position, his parents really hurt when they beat people.


    Why did Mr. Fu develop such a calm and modest character when he was so favored? In addition to his nature, it was mainly because the people around him were so powerful that he often felt that he was not very good. For example, he won the first place in school and was questioned by his father''s random question at home. Chivalry and justice, fighting alone, overturned a group of gangsters, and was repaired by my mother in the name of teaching fighting skills.


    Of course, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa will not deliberately attack their son''s self-confidence. After Fu yunqi has done the right thing, they will not hesitate to let their son know that you are great.


    But there are too many people around. Young master Fu is really proud and arrogant.


    Looking at his son''s face full of rejection, lengsa couldn''t help smiling and bent over, "silly child, you are an adult. Congratulations on returning home. What gift do you want?"


    Fu yunqi looked at his mother, lengsa also looked at his son, "just say."


    Fu yunqi said, "can you send me the photos before I was five? Including negatives."


    Lengsa blinked, "ah, what are you talking about? Why are you suddenly a little sleepy. Little stone, you''ve worked hard all the way. Go to bed early, and your mother will go to bed..." he got up and left.


    "..." Fu yunqi was helpless.


    Another day of failure to recapture their own black history.


    Lengsa went to the door, looked back at his son''s depressed handsome face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mom promised not to show it to others. Your father hasn''t seen it several times." except for your future daughter-in-law.


    "..." I will never fall in love without those photos.


    Mr. Fu is a man with a heavy burden of idols. He will never tolerate his black history appearing in front of his future girlfriend or wife one day.


    "Yes." Leng SA suddenly became serious, looked at his son and asked, "is it serious that your father said you want to be a pilot?"


    Fu yunqi immediately became serious and nodded, "yes, I''m serious."


    Leng SA nodded and smiled, "OK, mom knows. Good night."


    "Good night, mom."


    "Welcome back, little stone." lengsa left the last sentence and closed the door for his son with a smile.


    Fu yunqi looked at the closed door and was stunned for a while. Then he smiled, fell into the pillow, pulled up the quilt and was ready to sleep.


    Lengsa returned to the room. Fu Fengcheng was sitting on the bed reading. He heard the sound of pushing the door and looked up. Lengsa came in and asked, "the clouds are up and sleeping?"


    Lengsa shook his head, "not yet. I talked a few words."


    Fu Fengcheng took her to sit down and said, "yunqi has always been independent, and he is still young. Let him choose what he wants to do."


    Lengsa leaned against him and said, "I won''t obstruct the choice of small stone. It''s just a little unexpected. I thought he would go to the army."


    Fu Fengcheng''s slender fingers gently stroked her hair and said, "yunqi looks calm, but he is not small in curiosity. He likes new things and challenging things. He has been close to Liao Yunting two years ago and is not surprised to be interested in the air force."


    Liao Yunting is now the chief engineer of Daxia Aircraft Research Institute and Daxia aviation manufacturing group.


    Although Leng SA was the first to discover a cadre of researchers such as Liao Yunting, even the research funds of the early generation of machines were from the Fu family. However, the Fu family did not keep all these achievements for private use. Now, in addition to cooperating with Daxia aviation manufacturing group to develop civil aircraft, Liao Yunting and other early researchers have worked for the country, which has nothing to do with the Fu family.


    However, it doesn''t matter on business, but private relations will not be broken. Therefore, Fu yunqi can get Liao Yunting''s advice.


    Although lengsa has a vision and concept beyond the times, he is a layman on specific problems after all. Fu yunqi is really interested in this aspect. Liao Yunting is the best teacher who can provide fault-free learning materials for the system department.


    In short, Leng SA knows what the cake is, what it tastes like, and whether it tastes good or not. Liao Yunting and other researchers are the people who can really make the cake.


    "By the way, what dreams did you have when you were a child?" lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng curiously.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and shook his head, "not when he was a child, but later..."


    "What happened later?" lengsa found that they didn''t seem to have seriously discussed the problem. Fu Fengcheng seems to be a natural all rounder. He can easily engage in military, politics and even diplomacy. This kind of person seems to be born to be in a high position. It doesn''t matter what he wanted to do at first.


    Fu Fengcheng hugged her and said, "nothing. Later, he wanted to unify the whole summer as soon as possible."


    "Then you have done it now." Leng SA smiled.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "well, it''s done." of course, it''s still different. There aren''t so many people in his original plan.


    But... Luckily for her, they''re here.


    Fu Fengcheng hugged the man in his arms more tightly, "what ideal did Sa Sa have when she was a child?"


    Lengsa thought, "eat, drink and have fun?" the rich second generation''s life ideal is so simple, although later the gap is a little big.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at her with a smile and shook his head. Lengsa knew he was laughing that he was far from the goal.


    She sighed helplessly, "so, life is unpredictable." who knows that she, a simple and rich second generation, will be abducted into the fox''s nest and run to another completely different world?


    Fu Fengcheng said, "in a few years, I''ll go with you wherever my wife wants."


    Leng SA was surprised. "Can you rest assured so early?" Fu Fengcheng was still less than 45. Even if he could be re elected for ten years, he was only 55. This age is naturally not small for ordinary people, but in officialdom, this is the year.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "with so many people here, what can I worry about?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "OK, that''s a deal? When we learn to travel around the world, I don''t want to make money for a long time. Doesn''t it mean making money in vain? I''m not Wei Changxiu."


    In fact, lengsa has not been too busy in the past two years. Many people who grow up under his specific affairs can take charge of their own affairs, but Fu Fengcheng has always been not easy.


    Fu Fengcheng nodded and said, "OK, listen to your wife."

 Chapter 557

    It is early September, and the formal handover of each president is on the last day of September. Therefore, although Fu Fengcheng is not a big president yet, in fact, the handover of the president is already in progress. At that time, Yu Chengyi and Zhuolin successively announced that they would not pursue re-election. Fu Zhengda Xia retired in eight years. Long Xiao and song ye both announced that they would not run for president. Therefore, Lu Guan, who served as president during Zhuolin''s presidency, succeeded Zhuolin.


    Lu Guan is about the same age as Fu dujun. Now he is over 70 years old. Gu Xi has long wanted to live a healthy life. He doesn''t care about Fu Fengcheng who replaces him. I wish he could take over quickly.


    Therefore, the whole handover process is very smooth and warm. The atmosphere in the capital is only happy to welcome the upcoming new president, and there is no unease and shock of the upcoming change of political power.


    Because of Fu Fengcheng''s relationship, several young CHILDES and young ladies of the Fu family are also rising in the capital.


    Fu Yunxiao is only eight years old, and Fu Yunteng is less than four years old. There''s nothing to say. But Fu yunqi is different. The real firstborn grandson of the Fu family and the most beloved baby grandson of Fu dujun, is 16 years old and unmarried. How many famous girls, talented women and celebrities are the best candidates for choosing a son-in-law and marriage object.


    Early in the morning, Fu yunqi came back from morning exercises outside. As soon as he stepped into the hall, the housekeeper greeted him, "young master."


    Fu Yun nodded from the beginning, "Feng Bo, what''s up?"


    The housekeeper sent an invitation and said with a smile, "it was sent early in the morning. It said that several young ladies in the capital wanted to pick you up when they heard that the young master returned home. The post was sent by Duan''s family. Isn''t it the weekend today? I ask if you have time to enjoy it."


    Fu yunqi picked it up and turned it over. Sure enough, they were all famous young masters and young ladies in the capital. Fu yunqi was not familiar with them, but he was no stranger.


    Frowning, he thought for a moment and said, "I''m going to find Mr. Liao today." obviously, I don''t want to go.


    Fu yunqi has no peers who have particularly good friends in Beijing. He is more familiar with the school''s alumni and classmates, as well as song Yuanhuai of song Lang''s family. Song Yuanhuai was about two years older than him. Fu yunqi played with him for two years when he was in his early ten years. But song Yuanhuai doesn''t always live in the capital and doesn''t study in the capital''s school. They haven''t seen each other for two years.


    Fu yunqi is really not interested in these dandy young masters in the capital.


    "Little stone is going to Liao Yunting?" lengsa and Fu Fengcheng came down from upstairs hand in hand. They just heard this.


    Fu yunqi looked up and saw his parents wearing official clothes. His mother was still carrying a bag in her hand. He knew that they were going out, "mother, mother, good morning."


    Then he answered lengsa, "yes, I made an appointment with Mr. Liao yesterday afternoon."


    When he came downstairs, lengsa stood in front of him and said with a smile, "you''ve just come back. You''re not free on the weekend? Young people should go out more. There''s still time to work hard in the future."


    Fu yunqi smiled and nodded, "I know the party is in the evening. I''ll go when I come back in the afternoon. My father and mother are going out now?"


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, your father has done a lot lately, you know?"


    Of course, Fu yunqi knows, "father has worked hard."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu yunqi and nodded slightly, "your mother is right. You are still young. Don''t worry."


    Seeing Fu yunqi nodding obediently, lengsa stretched out his hand and rolled his son''s messy hair because of sports and said, "forget it, you always know how to be happy. By the way, your grandfather will go to the capital tomorrow morning. Remember to spare time and let''s pick him up together."


    Fu yunqi said, "OK, will grandma come back to attend my father''s inauguration?"


    Leng SA smiled, "of course, but your grandmother is not in China now. She said she would come back before the inauguration."


    After retiring, Ms. Zhuo Lin rested for a year. Whether she was idle or not, she began to travel around the country and inspect her work achievements for several years.


    Last year, I visited almost at home and simply went abroad.


    However, many people also understand that Ms. Zhuo chose to go abroad at that time for Fu Fengcheng. Fu Fengcheng announced to participate in the presidential election. Ms. Zhuolin is Fu Fengcheng''s mother and the last president, and she also has a large number of female supporters. Her attitude will inevitably not affect the choices of many people.


    In fact, it is not illegal to use her family to build momentum for herself, but Zhuo Lin believes that Fu Fengcheng does not need it, and she is not prepared to do so. This is not because of external evaluation. In fact, even if Ms. Zhuo leaves, some people will have a good impression of Fu Fengcheng because of Ms. Zhuo. Of course, in terms of reputation and supporters, Fu Fengcheng itself is not lost to Ms. Zhuo.


    This is Ms. Zhuo''s respect for her son. She believes that Fu Fengcheng doesn''t need to intervene by herself.


    At that time, Fu dujun was the first one among several supervisors to announce his retirement, and he didn''t mean it. You know, song Ye hasn''t retired yet.


    His father was commander in chief of the three armed forces and his mother was the last president. If Fu Fengcheng was re elected, what would it be? Is da Xia going to be Fu?


    Now, it has been eight years since Fu dujun withdrew from the power center, and Ms. Zhuo is not in the capital, just to minimize such impact. It is impossible to say that there is no impact at all, but it is also unfair to let Fu Fengcheng give up the presidential election. In his prime of life, he has no shortcomings in ability, merit and reputation. If he is forced to give up just because of external speculation and evaluation, it will not only be the regret of the Fu family and Fu Fengcheng.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng got out of the Fu residence and directly got on the bus to the presidential palace. The presidential palace has been for many years, which was the prime minister''s residence in those years. Next to the government building, not far from the military headquarters building. Although the capital has changed with each passing day in summer, this one has not changed much.


    "Fengcheng and xiaoleng are coming?" Lu Guan is over 70 years old. Although he looks energetic, he is much older than when he first met more than ten years ago. His hair is white and he wears a pair of presbyopia glasses.


    Seeing the two men come in, Lu Guan, who was talking to them, looked very happy and waved to them.


    The two walked forward, "president."


    Lu Guan waved his hand and said, "no outsiders, don''t be so outsider. Besides, I should retire in a few days. Sit down and say, sit down and say."


    The two sat down opposite Lu Guan. Lu Guan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at them, nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "OK, OK. It''s still you young people looking at the spirit."


    Lengsa smiled, "Uncle Lu is also hale and hearty."


    Lu Guan said with a smile, "where, I''m old. It''s been a difficult year. My father was smart and retired early."


    Lu Guan certainly knew that Fu dujun retired early not only to get close, but he didn''t expect to be elected himself.


    At the beginning, he thought he was a mere formality. Unexpectedly, Long Xiao and song Ye announced that they would give up the election at the same time, so that he picked up a leak.


    Although it was an accident, Lu Guan was naturally very happy to become the third president of the summer. Who doesn''t want to leave his name in the annals of history?


    In recent years, I have done my best and worked diligently. However, his body is really not as good as Fu Zhenglong Xiao. He worked hard for four consecutive years, and his body was really not good in the last year.


    Fu Fengcheng personally picked up the teapot and added tea to him, respectfully saying, "Uncle Lu has worked hard in recent years. I hope you can give me more advice in the future."


    Lu Guan took his tea and said, "I know my own ability, but I do my best to fulfill my duty and have a clear conscience. It''s up to you in the future. The general affairs have been explained almost these days. You have to consider the staffing of the presidential palace in the future. Let''s talk about the presidential inauguration ceremony and the anniversary after..."


    The two discussed with Lu Guan for nearly an hour. Seeing that Lu Guan''s face was tired, Fu Fengcheng offered to stop first.


    Lu Guan didn''t have any hard support, so he recruited the staff to greet them and went upstairs to have a rest.


    Looking at Lu Guan upstairs, Leng Saicai whispered with some worry: "Uncle Lu looks at it. His spirit is not very good."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded. "Don''t worry. Mr. Hua has seen it for uncle Lu before. He said it''s too much consumption in recent years. It''s OK to rest for a while."


    Mr. Hua is over 90 years old. He retired to Beijing a few years ago when he went abroad, but he still sees a doctor occasionally.


    The old man is worthy of a generation of national hands. Although he is 90 years old, he looks more than 70 years old.


    "It can only be so." Leng SA said.


    A staff member nearby handed over a document, "Mr. President, madam, this is..."


    Before the other party finished speaking, he was fixed by a sharp look.


    He was stunned and looked at Fu Fengcheng in some confusion.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "it''s not time for formal handover."


    The staff member turned pale and quickly apologized, "sorry, chief Fu, Ms. Leng, this is the specific list of dignitaries and entourages from various countries who will attend the presidential inauguration ceremony."


    Lengsa stretched out his hand and said thanks. Seeing that the man was still standing in front of him, he said, "go and be busy first. We''ll find you if there''s any problem."


    "Yes, yes." the man came back to himself, and withdrew with some disappointment and some panic.


    Lengsa watched him turn and leave, shook his head and didn''t say anything. It''s not strange that such people are everywhere.


    Lengsa opened the register in his hand and looked at it. Suddenly he picked his eyebrow and said, "Nile and Dayin are coming too?"


    When Fu Fengcheng heard the speech, he put down the documents in his hand and looked at them. It was not surprising, "normal, after all, it''s a neighbor." countries are not like individuals. If you say no to each other, you can really live and die without contact for a lifetime.


    Although Nile was seriously injured by Fu Fengcheng in those years, he can''t relax now. Although the Dayin people lost their face in ceding land and making compensation, they are two countries bordering Dayin after all. As long as their authorities don''t lose their wisdom, they can''t ignore it.


    Lengsa stared at the list carefully for a while and said, "this... Nile sent Sangxi." Sangxi was their old friend.


    He was kidnapped by lengsa in the southwest and sent back to Yong city. He was transferred from Yong city and detained in the capital. It was not until the fourth year of Daxia that Nile''s domestic situation basically stabilized and sanggu successfully won power that he negotiated with Daxia to take his son back.


    It''s not that sang Zi attached much importance to this son. Sang Gu originally had several sons, but his eldest son and several grandchildren were killed by the Nile royal family. Two later died in the civil war with the Nile royal family. One survived but lost his fertility. He really had no choice but sang Xi and sang Gu.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Sang Gu was injured that year. He hasn''t been in good health in the past two years. It is said that he is ready to let sang Xi take over his position. He has come to have a relationship with Da Xiala. Don''t worry."


    Sangxi had no sanggu''s ability and prestige, and had a black history of being captured by the Daxia people. Today, the national strength of Nile is less than half that of more than a decade ago, the economy is not good, and the country is unstable. If Sanxi wants to hold a firm position, he must obtain the support of powerful neighbors.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''m not worried. I wasn''t the one who was captured at the beginning. As long as sang Xi wasn''t embarrassed. Do you receive according to the normal foreign guest standard?"


    Fu Fengcheng nodded in agreement.


    "Dayin here..." Leng SA frowned. In fact, Nile was not qualified to be the opponent of Daxia from beginning to end. If he didn''t take advantage of people''s danger, even if Daxia fell apart, they might not dare to act rashly.


    But Dayin is different. Even if he was knocked down and forced to cut land before, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Not to mention that Dayin hasn''t died yet, he has cut two pieces of meat at most. The places that were ceded to Daxia were originally the places where the two countries repeatedly saw each other in history. Who is stronger and who accounts for it, so Dayin''s broken tail and seeking peace is not a heavy loss.


    Now more than ten years later, Dayin is still a country with a vast territory and strong military forces. But they have the key way to the northwest, and the northwest is heavily garrisoned all the year round. The people of Dayin know that they have no chance but to turn their eyes to the West.


    Anyway, Dayin and Daxia are also old rivals for hundreds of years. They don''t care about their success or failure at the moment.


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, "they''re not looking for trouble."


    Lengsa Ningmei thought for a moment and immediately understood, "Dayin wants to continue to expand to the West. He won''t provoke us right now."


    What does war need? Military, financial and material resources.


    Dayin people are not short of troops, but they need weapons, drugs and all kinds of materials in summer.


    Even if they don''t need it, they''re not afraid to sell things to their opponents in summer? Dayin is a pure northern country, and its sea ports are in the extreme north and West. If Dayin takes the sea route to do business with the western countries in summer, it is difficult for Dayin people to stop it.


    Lengsa turned over the list of the remaining countries and said, "this is much more lively than uncle Lu''s inauguration ceremony last time." not surprisingly, barrow and all the countries with geographical conflicts with Dayin sent important people.


    Lengsa actually always suspected that Dayin was laughed at and blackened after being autistic by Fu Fengcheng.


    Labor and capital can''t do it in summer. You little shrimps dare to laugh at me!


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "give it to Zhang Jingzhi''s Dragon Yue and song Lang and let them see what to do."


    "Zhang Jingzhi is going to the Ministry of foreign affairs?" Zhang Jingzhi was the vice minister in charge of finance before.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the one above him can still work for a few years. Go to the Ministry of foreign affairs to practice first. Anyway, he is good at this."


    Leng SA nodded and thought that although Zhang Jingzhi was nearly 50 years old, he was still elegant and gentle. The harmless appearance of people and animals was really suitable to deceive people.


    Although Fu yunqi had just returned home, he had a very full weekend.


    In the morning, I played with my brother and sister for a while. After lunch, I went to the Research Institute in Beijing to see Liao Yunting. After communicating with Mr. Liao all afternoon, he didn''t even have time to eat in the evening. He went to the gathering place of young masters and ladies in the capital to attend the reception banquet, which is said to be held for himself.


    In recent years, the capital has become more and more prosperous. When the lights are on, the whole street is very bright under the neon light.


    There are many men and women walking up and down the street. They live in harmony with retro people in fashionable clothes. Beautiful young girls walk safely in the street without any sense of restraint. Being in the middle makes people really believe that peace and prosperity are coming.


    Fu yunqi stepped into a high-level club, which is the favorite place for dignitaries and businessmen in the capital.


    Although Fu yunqi is young, he has also been here several times and knows something that others don''t know, such as the boss of this place, surnamed Shang - Shang Moyan''s Shang.


    "Here comes Fu Shao!" seeing Fu yunqi pushing the door in, the men and women who were originally making trouble in the wing room immediately stood up and extended a warm welcome to Fu yunqi''s arrival.


    Fu yunqi nodded slightly and glanced at the crowd. There were more than ten people in the spacious wing room, all familiar faces. But Fu yunqi really knew only two or three, "sorry, I''m late."


    "Where? Isn''t that what we''re about? Just right!" someone immediately smiled. A beautiful and fashionable girl came to pull Fu Yun''s arm and said with a smile, "Fu, don''t say that. We''re talking about how to pick up the wind for you. Why don''t we have a drink together first?"


    Fu yunqi inadvertently turned aside before she stretched out her hand. He just avoided her hand and calmly said, "thank you. I don''t drink."


    The girl''s outstretched hand stiffened and soon put it down as if nothing had happened.


    The crowd was obviously surprised. Some people didn''t believe it. "Fu Shao can''t drink? How is it possible?"


    "Yes, it''s said that governor Fu was a huge army. Although President Fu didn''t have any remarks in this regard, he didn''t say he couldn''t drink."


    Fu yunqi was very calm. "My mother told me to drink after I was eighteen."


    "..." everyone was silent, as if Fu yunqi had said something they couldn''t understand.


    A childe even couldn''t help laughing. "Fu Shao, you''re too obedient." these people have been running around in the circle of dignitaries since childhood. Who doesn''t do anything special? Besides, it''s all right for a girl to listen to her mother. Isn''t it a joke for the young master of the Fu family to say this.


    Fu yunqi obviously didn''t think he was a joke. He looked up at the childe and said faintly, "what''s the problem?"


    You has the final say.


    Fu yunqi is not a fool who knows nothing about the world. Finally, he gave everyone a cup of tea instead of wine before the atmosphere warmed up again, but it was still worse than before Fu yunqi came.


    It feels like a group of students who like to joke, smoke and drink are having a party. Suddenly, a good student holding a textbook and seriously endorsing it comes in. Who can play?


    A young man who was familiar with Fu yunqi looked at the busy crowd not far away, sat down next to Fu yunqi and whispered, "yunqi, everyone wants to make friends with you. You make everyone feel a little embarrassed." being embarrassed is a euphemism. To put it bluntly, it is a disappointment.


    Fu yunqi raised his eyebrows slightly. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not used to too busy places."


    "...." the young man was a little angry and happy.


    You, a young master of the Fu family, say you are not used to too busy places? I haven''t seen you at all kinds of parties before. You''re not used to it.


    After all, I still don''t like them.


    Fu yunqi glanced at him and suddenly said, "Xinyi, are you eighteen this year? Are you going to mix like this?"


    The young man was stunned and didn''t care for it for a long time. "What can I do if I don''t mix like this? You know what''s going on in our family. My grandfather, my father and my uncles have been like that in recent years. They came to us... They''re just a fool."


    Fu yunqi said, "Duan is still there. Your starting point is much better than ordinary people. Uncle Zhang didn''t......" halfway through, Fu yunqi thought of Zhang and Duan''s family, and immediately stopped.


    In fact, Duan Yulin''s affairs in those years also have something to do with the Fu family, but the relationship between Duan family and Fu family is not bad these years. In fact, Duan Yulin''s relationship with Zhang Bi is not bad, but the younger generation is always less open than the older generation.


    Duan Xinyi also heard his meaning and said to himself, "compare me with Zhang Cichang? That''s looking up at me."


    Who is Zhang Jingzhi? In those days, even if Zhang''s reputation was not as good as Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue, as the son of the prime minister, it would not be much worse. Although Zhangjia was in a weak position later, they had a good relationship with the three families of Fu Longsong. Later, they directly climbed up to the Fu family. They returned smoothly a few years later, and have made progress since then.


    Let go of your childe''s body and work for people who used to stand at the same level, which is not what ordinary childe can do.


    Fu yunqi didn''t mean to advise much, but said faintly, "I haven''t tried. How do you know I can''t do it? Now Duan is still there, and everyone gives me some face. In the future, when Duan is gone, do you think these people will make trouble with you?"


    "..." Duan Xinyi was silent. His grandfather was older than Fu dujun. He was already a long life.


    "Fu Shao, why are you sitting in the corner with Duan Shao? It''s boring. Let''s drink together?" someone shouted not far away.


    Fu yunqi nodded over there, reached out and patted Duan Xinyi on the shoulder and whispered, "you can think about it." then he stopped looking at him, got up and took the cup with tea and walked over.


    Duan Xinyi is right. He is not used to the excitement. The key is whether he wants to get used to it or not.

 Chapter 558

    Because of Fu yunqi''s active kindness, the dandies who were still unhappy soon put down their disagreements and talked happily with Fu yunqi as if nothing had happened.


    After all, no one is a fool. Neither the Fu family nor Fu yunqi can afford it. Why not find happiness for yourself?


    A group of people quarreled all night, and the guests and hosts enjoyed themselves. When it was almost ten o''clock, Fu yunqi got up and left.


    No one stopped this time. After waiting for Fu Yunqi to be sent away, he make complaints about the sixteen years old master, who looks like twenty-six years old.


    Several girls were also a little lost, but master Fu obviously didn''t mean to lose face, and it didn''t mean to insist. He had to put away his original mind.


    Duan Xinyi saw Fu yunqi go out and look at his companions who continued to drink and play. Suddenly, he didn''t think it was interesting, so he turned and walked away.


    "Eh, where are you going, brother Duan?" someone asked hurriedly when he was seen.


    Duan Xinyi waved and said, "I have something to do today. Grandpa asked me to find some back. You can play."


    "Well, be careful."


    "OK." Duan Xinyi went out and closed the door with his backhand, closing the noise inside.


    After a few steps, Duan Xinyi soon caught up with Fu yunqi walking down. Duan Xinyi couldn''t help shaking his head. There was a saying that those childlike brothers were right. Fu yunqi doesn''t look like a 16-year-old child at all, and he doesn''t know how a family like the Fu family raised a child with such a character?


    Is it because of too much pressure?


    "The clouds rise."


    When Fu yunqi heard the voice, he stopped and looked back at him. He looked flat and didn''t look surprised.


    Just look at Duan Xinyi and say, "are you going back?"


    Duan Xinyi nodded and said, "it''s not interesting. Let''s go back early. Together?"


    "Let''s go together." the Duan family is not far from the Fu residence, and it''s on the way reluctantly.


    As soon as they went downstairs, Fu yunqi''s footsteps stopped, turned and looked at a corner of the hall, and his sword eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Xinyi asked.


    Fu yunqi pointed over there, "do you know?"


    Duan Xinyi saw two and a half children in the corner of the hall behind the column and a huge vase. After a closer look, I couldn''t help but be happy. "This is not the dragon of the dragon family. Dragon... Dragon Yichen?"


    Fu Yun nodded at the beginning, and Duan Xinyi was surprised, "how did he come here?"


    Although it''s not dangerous here, it''s not good for a 13-year-old to run here. And the girl next to him was a little shorter than him. Obviously, she was not old, and she didn''t know how the two got in.


    Fu yunqi walked over. Long Yichen and long Xiangwan were hiding behind the vase and looking around, but they only forgot to look behind them.


    Fu yunqi reached out and patted on his shoulder. Long Yichen''s body suddenly stiffened and his neck twisted slowly. When he saw Fu yunqi and Duan Xinyi standing behind him, their faces became more ugly, "fu... Brother fu..."


    "Brother Yun, brother yunqi..." long Xiangwan was also startled, stammered, lowered his head and dared not look at Fu yunqi.


    Fu yunqi slightly raised his eyebrows and was curious, "Why are you here?"


    Long Yichen said, "it''s me..."


    Before he finished, long Xiangwan stood in front of him, "brother yunqi, it''s me... I want to open my eyes here, so I let little orange bring me. Don''t tell my father, okay?"


    The education policy of the dragon family has always been that the daughter is treasure and the son is grass.


    If her father knew that they came to such a place, she might not do much. The little orange would be beaten.


    Fu yunqi looked at long Yichen and then at long Xiangwan''s silence.


    Long Xiangwan held his small hands in front of him and was about to twist into a twist. His small face was full of shame and embarrassment.


    "What are you here to see?" Fu yunqi asked in a warm voice.


    Long Xiangwan whispered, "I... it''s very famous here. I haven''t been here... I want to have a look."


    "Have you seen enough now?" Fu yunqi asked.


    In fact, he is not very angry. This place is the industry of Shang Mo''s words. It has always entertained powerful businessmen in the capital, and its safety is guaranteed. However, the place where long Yichen usually likes to run is not just such a regular place. If other places also take the dragon to the night


    His eyes slowly fell on long Yichen.


    Long Yichen only felt his vest cool and hurriedly promised, "brother Fu, this is really the first time. I promise there will be no next time."


    Long Xiangwan also said, "brother yunqi, I''ll never run around again. Really!"


    At least 60% of the two similar faces looked at themselves pitifully. Fu yunqi actually wanted to laugh. However, he just slightly hooked the corners of his lips and soon held back, "it''s good to know that you''re wrong. You''re still young. It will take a few years to think of playing."


    The two children rejoiced, "thank you, brother Fu!"


    "Brother yunqi, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Fu yunqi said.


    The two quickly shook their heads, "no, no, we can go back by ourselves."


    Seeing Fu yunqi pick up his eyebrows, long Yichen hurriedly said, "the car is at the door. Let''s go back by ourselves. Don''t disturb brother Fu." after that, he pulled long xiangnight and ran out. Long xiangnight was dragged by him and didn''t forget to wave goodbye.


    Although there was little movement here, Fu yunqi''s identity was different after all, and he still attracted the manager.


    The manager respectfully said, "Fu Shao, Duan Shao, what''s the matter?" he looked at the two figures who had rushed out of the door. The two children ran so fast.


    Fu yunqi pointed to the door and asked, "how did they get in?"


    The manager thought, "it seems that... It means that he came in to find someone. You know, Fu Shao, those two... We can''t stop them. But don''t worry, we can absolutely ensure their safety here." there are too many big people in the capital. Although they also have backers, some people really can''t provoke them.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "in the next three years, unless they are with their elders, don''t let them in. If they ask, say it''s me." it''s really safe here, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no eyes or brain problems.


    The manager answered without hesitation, "OK, we''ll pay attention."


    "Thank you."


    "Fu Shao, you''re welcome. I''ll take you out."


    Long Yichen and long xiangnight, who had just climbed on the bus outside, were also breathless and looked up at each other.


    The driver in front was also startled, "young master, miss, what''s the matter?"


    Long Yichen waved weakly, "it''s all right. Go home. Uncle Lu, don''t tell your parents we''re here tonight¡°


    "This..." the driver hesitated, and long Yichen said, "we just talked to people in the hall. Uncle Lu, don''t you want me to be beaten?"


    "Uncle Lu." long Xiangwan grabbed the back of the front chair and looked pitifully at the driver, "Uncle Lu, we won''t come in the future. Don''t tell mom and dad? Dad is fierce..."


    "..." general long is very frightening. Seeing that the little girl is so poor, the driver had to reluctantly say, "well... Miss, we have a deal. We really can''t come to this place in the future?"


    "Uh huh." the Dragon nodded to the evening.


    "All right."


    "Thank you uncle Lu!"


    The driver started the car and went in the direction of the dragon''s house. The two children nestled in the back seat and began to worry, "brother Fu really won''t tell Dad?"


    Long Xiangwan said, "brother yunqi keeps his word and won''t make a small report behind his back."


    Long Yichen rolled his eyes. "Long Xiangwan, can you be less flower crazy? Now we''re discussing the safety of my ass, okay?"


    Long Xiangwan said, "but... If brother yunqi wants to sue, just say it directly. Why do you promise us?"


    Seeing that long Yichen was still very depressed, long xiangnight touched his head and said, "otherwise... If my father beat you, I will take the initiative to tell my father that I had to ask you to accompany me, and I will be beaten for you?"


    Long Yichen''s eyes were about to turn out of the window. "When did dad beat you? Even if you admit it, he''ll still beat me."


    "I''m sorry." long Xiangwan knew she was wrong. If she hadn''t had to find brother yunqi and was found, it wouldn''t be so bad.


    Long Yichen sighed and said sadly, "forget it, I accept my fate. Who wants me to come out than your husband?"


    "Little orange, it''s very kind of you!"


    "Oh, oh."


    In fact, the two children really think too much. Fu yunqi really doesn''t mean to complain. Because... General Long Yue doesn''t need him to complain at all. As soon as he walked out of the club with Duan Xinyi, he saw the dragon''s bodyguard hidden at the corner of the street.


    Knowing that children who do wrong will be taught their due lessons, Fu yunqi turned around and left things behind.


    Therefore, he would not know that long Yichen and long Xiangwan happened to be there because of him.


    The next morning, the family went to the station to meet Fu dujun.


    Fu dujun is 70 to 80 years old this year. Although he is still in good health, he is much older. He has been living in Yongcheng for several years. Maybe he has nothing to do, or maybe he is a water and soil breeder in the south of the Yangtze River. He looks much more energetic than Lu Guan.


    Surrounded by a group of accompanying guards, I stepped off the train. My steps were still very vigorous and did not need help at all.


    Seeing the family standing on the platform, Fu dujun''s wrinkled face immediately burst into a smile, "daughter-in-law, yunqi, Xiaoxiao, tenger, are all here." he perfectly ignored his son.


    "Grandpa."


    "Grandpa! You''re coming. Xiaoxiao misses you so much¡°


    "Tenger also wants grandpa!"


    "OK, Xiaoxiao is good, and tenger is good." governor Fu smiled and looked at Fu yunqi with a kind face. "Yunqi came back yesterday?"


    "Yes, Grandpa. How have you been this year?"


    Fu dujun said with a loud smile, "very good. The clouds are rising and tall. He is a man."


    "Father."


    "Dad."


    Fu dujun finally had time to look at the two big men and nodded to them. First he said to lengsa that he had worked hard, and then he stretched out his hand to pat Fu Fengcheng on the shoulder and said, "well done."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "yes, thank you, father."


    Fu dujun nodded. Neither father nor son had superfluous words. Everything was silent.


    "Brother, sister-in-law."


    This time, Fu dujun didn''t come alone. Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng came with him. They also hurried forward to say hello, so there was another burst of greetings.


    Now Fu Fengcheng and lengsa are in the capital all year round, but Fu dujun is in Yongcheng. Therefore, in addition to Fu Yingcheng, he often runs around the capital, Fu Pingcheng, Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng stay in the south. Although not all in Yongcheng, it''s not far away. It''s convenient to go back.


    Fu Yucheng and Zheng Ying never remarried after their divorce. Now he works in the army not far from Yongcheng and is already a deputy brigade commander. Zheng Ying later returned to school and completed her studies. She went to Jiangcheng to do her own business. She has some assets over the years. Their daughter Fu Yuqing has been following Zheng Ying, but after Fu Yucheng''s efforts over the years, the relationship between father and daughter is also good.


    Fu Yuqing has just been admitted to Jiangcheng university this year. She is a freshman.


    Fu Yangcheng went to the military academy when he was in college. After graduation, he chose to go south and did not stay in the six southern provinces or in the capital. Now he is over 30 and is no longer the impulsive and rebellious young man of that year. He has got married and a pair of children are five or six years old.


    The whole person looks calm and sharp, but there is a faint shadow of Fu Fengcheng in those days. This time, I also came to the capital to attend Fu Fengcheng''s inauguration ceremony. I passed Yongcheng on the north and went to Beijing with Fu dujun.


    After all, Fu Fengcheng''s inauguration as president is a great joy, but others are either busy or scattered. It will take some time to catch up. Therefore, only Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng accompany Fu dujun today. Even the Leng family and his wife live in the South all year round because they want to help Lengfeng take care of his newborn child. They can''t come to the capital until later.


    After greeting each other, they surrounded Fu dujun out of the station and returned to Fu residence.


    When he returned to the Fu residence and sat down, Fu dujun raised his hand and rubbed the temples on his forehead, showing an obvious color of fatigue on his face. After all, he is still old, and it is inevitable that he is tired under the fatigue of transportation.


    Leng SA said, "Dad has worked hard all the way. Do you want to go up and have a rest first?"


    Fu dujun waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. I just slept before getting off the bus. I can''t sleep now. Sit down and talk."


    Fu dujun held the chubby Fu Yunteng in his arms and took Fu Yunxiao to his side. Looking at two beautiful and clever grandchildren around him, his old face is also full of comfortable smiles.


    "Is Grandpa hungry or thirsty?" Fu Yunxiao said, "Xiaoxiao will bring you water!" then he turned and ran to bring tea. Fu Yunteng always wanted to bring water to Grandpa because of what his sister did.


    Fu dujun hurriedly pressed him not to move. Xiaoxiao was eight years old. It was nothing to bring a glass of water. What did the boy under the age of four join in?


    As expected, Fu Yunxiao soon brought tea, followed by a servant carrying snacks and fresh fruits.


    "Grandpa drinks tea, mom and dad drink tea, four uncles and five uncles drink tea, and brother drinks tea." Fu Yunxiao is clever and clever and sends them to the teacup one by one. Fu dujun looked in his eyes and couldn''t close his mouth. Although his son and daughter-in-law were very busy, the child was still well educated.


    In recent years, Fu dujun has more or less reflected on his education of his children.


    Over the years, his sons and daughters are not useless, but Fu Fengcheng and lengsa are really important. Fu Fengcheng''s talent has nothing to do with family education. Fu Annie was clever when she was a child. When she grew up, she rebelled, resisted marriage and even went abroad. The other children were more in awe of him, less close to him, older, and many things that they didn''t think there was a problem could be figured out gradually. Therefore, in recent years, governor Fu often reminded Fu Fengcheng and lengsa that no matter how busy they were, they could not ignore their children.


    Now, seeing that the little granddaughter is smart and cute, and the little grandson is also lively and lovely, it can be seen that the couple''s parents are still good.


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t be busy. Come and sit next to Grandpa."


    Fu Yunxiao nodded, ran to Fu dujun and sat down obediently.


    After drinking tea, Fu dujun asked, "when will your mother come back?"


    Fu Fengcheng said, "I just received a telegram from my mother two days ago. She is ready to board the ship and rush back. She should arrive in Beijing two days before the inauguration."


    Fu dujun snorted, but he didn''t comment on it.


    Zhuo Lin traveled everywhere after she retired a few years ago. Later, she simply went abroad. Of course, Fu dujun knew that she didn''t go abroad alone, and Xiao Zhu went with her. In this regard, governor Fu is very calm. The soil is about to be buried in his neck. Who cares about this?


    At the beginning of her reign, Zhuo Lin went all the way to the position of president. She has made remarkable achievements in her governance for several years, including the support of Xiao Zhu behind her.


    In fact, Fu dujun thought that the two would get married long before Zhuo Lin was in power. Unexpectedly, they didn''t seem to have this intention. They have been living like this all these years. They were happy, and the people around them felt it didn''t matter, and Fu dujun wouldn''t meddle.


    "I have nothing to say now that you have come to this point. You and your wife have nothing to worry about. I don''t have to worry about this. How are the reactions of all parties in the capital?" Fu Fengcheng is the first person to reach the top of his generation. Although there is nothing to be picky about in terms of merit and reputation, he may not be convinced by everyone.


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "don''t worry, father. There''s no big problem."


    "That''s good. Now long Xiao and song ye are in the capital. I''ll talk to them later."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "it''s hard for my father."


    Fu dujun waved his hand, "what do you say?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "Dad, it''s better to stay in the capital this time. Yong city is too far. Dad''s staying in the capital is not so boring, isn''t he?"


    Fu dujun shook his head and said, "forget it. Yong city is quieter. It''s... Lao Wu will stay in the capital after that?"


    Fu Yangcheng, who had not spoken, was stunned. He quickly responded and nodded, "yes, he will be transferred to the military headquarters after the anniversary."


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Fu Yangcheng and said, "old five has done well in recent years. When he arrived at the military headquarters, he happened to be under Xu Shaoming''s hand. He will do well in the future."


    Fu Fengcheng''s three confidants have long been in charge. Xu Shaoming is in charge of equipment in the military headquarters, but as for major general. Chevy on is also a major general in the staff. Su Ze had been working with Fu Fengcheng as a deputy until Fu Fengcheng took office as the chief executive of the executive yuan a few years ago. He went to the northwest frontier to guard the frontier. At present, he is the major general and commander of a department stationed in the northwest frontier.


    Fu Yangcheng replied, "yes, big brother." although he is over 30, Fu Yangcheng still respects Fu Fengcheng.


    After saying that, Fu Yangcheng looked at Fu Yucheng again. Fu Yucheng''s scalp was immediately tight, "big brother."


    Speaking of these years, Fu Yucheng has also made great progress. He can be regarded as a figure who can get on the table. But in the face of Fu Fengcheng, the eldest brother, he is more nervous than his own father. This feeling seems to be getting more and more serious.


    He also knew that Fu Fengcheng would not do anything to himself. Even Fu Anyan was released by Fu Fengcheng a few years ago.


    But Fu Anyan was over repaired by Fu Fengcheng. Now he is timid like a quail. He doesn''t even dare to go out of the door. When he first came out, he couldn''t even say a word. Fu supervisor left her in the Fu family and asked someone to take care of her, so as not to cause anything.


    But the older he is, the more he understands how absurd the things he did in those years, and the more he understands what kind of harm his own mother and sister did to his eldest brother. Therefore, he can''t avoid feeling guilty when he sees Fu Fengcheng.


    Fu Fengcheng said lightly, "general Song said that you have made a lot of progress in the past two years. The military headquarters intends to transfer you to the southwest. What do you think?"


    Fu Yucheng immediately said, "I obey the arrangement." his eyebrows are still much more relaxed. Although the conditions in the southwest are not better than those in the south of the Yangtze River, since the eldest brother can''t be flat in the past, he will rise a little more. Just


    Fu Yucheng looked at Fu dujun. The second brother often ran outside. The fifth brother wanted to come to the capital and the sixth brother studied in other places. If he went to the southwest, there would be only the third brother left in Yongcheng.


    Fu dujun didn''t care. "What am I doing? You won''t make a decision yourself when you''re so old? Labor and capital don''t have to worry about you. Worry about yourself."


    Fu Yucheng thought for a moment and nodded to Fu Fengcheng, "thank you, brother."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "the conditions in the southwest are no better than those in the south of the Yangtze River. You should be mentally prepared yourself."


    "Yes, don''t worry."

 Chapter 559

    The closer it is to the presidential inauguration, the more outsiders in the capital.


    Not only envoys from various countries, but also many domestic people from all over the country came here to participate in the grand occasion once every few years.


    Therefore, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa became more and more busy, and their daily itinerary was full. Fu dujun is also very busy. Every day, he has to go out to meet people or someone comes to visit. Although Fu dujun has retired for several years, his power is still there. He is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to take his little grandson at home.


    In addition to Fu Yunteng, who is not sensible, Fu yunqi and Fu Yunxiao are also deeply disturbed by him.


    Fu yunqi is a little better at the military academy. After all, as long as he doesn''t come out, only those school students can be contacted. Fu Yunxiao is in the third grade this year. Originally, she was very popular in school because of her family background, but after Fu Fengcheng won the election, she still caused a little trouble to the little girl, so that the little girl ran home after class every day and didn''t like to go out with her classmates.


    However, Fu Yunxiao also wanted to be open, saying that this was only temporary. After all, even if the schoolmate''s father is the president, the incident is very surprising. The primary school students can''t keep interested in it for a long time, and everyone will return to normal after a period of time.


    That day, Fu Fengcheng and Fu dujun went out early in the morning. Lengsa rarely had nothing to do today. She sent her daughter to school. When she came back, someone was waiting in the living room.


    Look at Wei Changxiu sitting on the sofa drinking tea, look at Xiao Yiran sitting opposite Wei Changxiu for several years, and finally look at the strange blonde blue eyed man next to Xiao Yiran, who is obviously of Western descent.


    Wei Changxiu lazily waved to lengsa, "Madam President, are you back?"


    Leng SA rolled his eyes. "Is Wei in charge so idle? Also, Fu Fengcheng is not the president yet. Please call me Ms. Leng."


    "Cousin," Wei said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The foreigner was obviously proficient in Daxia dialect. He quickly stood up and said with a smile, "this is Ms. Leng? Beautiful lady, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. It''s nice to see you." the man bent down slightly and stroked his chest with one hand.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yiran. This man was obviously more familiar with Xiao Yiran than with Captain Wei Xiu.


    Xiao Yiran said with a smile, "this is Baron Bartlett Adams of Elia, and he is also my friend."


    Leng SA clearly said, "Baron Butler, son of Princess Elijah Augustus, nice to meet you."


    The two shook hands and said hello to each other before taking their seats again. Lengsa smiled at Xiao Yiran, meaning what did you bring him here for?


    Xiao Yiran said with a smile, "Bartlett came to the summer with the mission of Duke Elia aIter who came to congratulate him. However, after the landing in Jiangcheng, we came to the capital first, about two days earlier than the mission."


    Leng SA nodded, smiled and said to Butler, "I see. Welcome the baron to Daxia. I hope you can feel at home here."


    Bartlett Da Xia said it well, and ordinary communication is no problem at all. "Thank you, beautiful lady. On behalf of your majesty and Duke aIter, I congratulate you and your husband."


    "Thank you."


    After some courtesy from both sides, Captain Wei Xiu coughed and said, "Baron Bartel is not only a member of Elijah royal family, but also has the rank of major general of Elijah Royal Navy."


    Smell the string song and know the elegance. So lengsa understood it in an instant.


    The president is about to take office, but Elijah sent someone to visit the future president''s wife in advance. It sounds like preparing to have a good relationship with the future summer authorities in advance. But if you look closely at the dual identity of Baron Butler, the royal family and the military headquarters, you know that the other party''s purpose is not so simple.


    Because lengsa is not a simple wife of the future president of Daxia, she is also a military adviser and a famous weapons expert of the Daxia military headquarters. Under her command, the Fu group now has large heavy industrial enterprises such as automobile manufacturing, engineering machinery manufacturing and aircraft manufacturing, which can be transferred to military industry when necessary. In other words, there are some military workers under the Fu group itself.


    Although he understood the intention of the other party, Leng SA remained silent. "I see. I once had a short service experience. I admire major general bater who was born in a prominent family but is still willing to take the lead in defending the country. Nice to meet you."


    Bartel smelled the speech and became more enthusiastic when lengsa had a good feeling for his side.


    You and I come to talk about the weather, the scenery and the folk customs of the two countries. It seems that Xiao Yiran sitting next to her couldn''t help but stifle a yawn back. Bartel finally got up and left.


    Lengsa got up and sent people away. Xiao Yiran came with Bartel. Naturally, he couldn''t let people go alone. He also went with him.


    After seeing off the guests, Wei Changxiu looked at Leng SA and said, "I think you are quite suitable to go to the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    Lengsa rolled his eyes, "who brought this?"


    Wei Changxiu gave a cry and said lazily, "you don''t want to be a door-to-door business. Others can rush to get it."


    Lengsa disagreed. "If there are so many people who can take what Bartel wants, why does he have to come all the way to Daxia. Daxia is not close to Elijah. Tell me, what do they want?"


    With a smile, Wei Changxiu took out a few pages of folded paper from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Lengsa took it over and turned it over. The whole three pages were full of handwriting, all of which were all kinds of known weapons and all kinds of necessary drugs and military materials.


    Rao is the asset behind lengsa. He is already one of the richest people in the world, but he still can''t help taking a breath.


    Wei Changxiu slightly raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "what? Did I say it''s a big business?"


    It''s really a big business. If we can really talk about it, this single business alone can feed the military enterprises of the whole summer for several years.


    Leng SA put down the name in his hand and was puzzled. "Why don''t you go directly to the Ministry of foreign affairs and Commerce for such a big business? Even if I''m willing to do it myself, I can''t take such a big order. The God of wealth who sends money to the door has to provide it even in summer. It''s really unnecessary to be so polite."


    Wei Changxiu shrugged and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Lengsa slightly raised his eyebrows and soon smiled, "it seems that Elijah people also know that they are not the only ones who want to do business with us. They want to seize the first opportunity?"


    Captain Wei nodded, "That''s exactly what I mean, and Bartel thinks that you are the military adviser and weapons expert of Daxia and the president''s wife. You may be able to speak for them in this regard. As long as you can speak for them, the market of Elijah will be completely opened for the Fu Group in the future. In addition, the Elijah royal family wants to customize a private passenger plane for the royal family, and they also want to introduce it Enter four civil airliners. "It doesn''t matter whether the Royal special is really used or not.


    "In addition, Bartel also hinted that as long as Da Xia is willing to conclude a deal with them, we can recommend us to their allies, and they will open the market for us."


    Leng SA sighed, "it is worthy of being a powerful country in Western Europe. It makes me excited. It seems that Dayin has given them a lot of pressure."


    "Indeed, in the past ten years, Dayin has worked hard." but the result of this hard work was used in the West.


    "This matter will come to an end only after official and military discussions, but you can give Bartel a reassurance first."


    Wei Changxiu smiled, "are you so confident in persuading the government and the military?"


    Lengsa stood up and said, "do you need me to persuade you? If you don''t sell weapons, how can you have money to develop? If you don''t fight, how can you know whether it''s good to use? If you don''t sell them to Elia, can you sell them to Dayin people?" after thinking about it, lengsa said again: "it''s not that you can''t sell them to Dayin people. It depends on how much they pay."


    The captain of the guard said: "OK, anyway, I''m a matchmaker. How can I decide in the end? I can''t control it. But you''re right. If these orders can be negotiated, all industries in summer can make great progress, and there will certainly be more in the future. But... Will Dayin people have opinions?"


    "Do they have any opinions? It''s none of our business? We''re the third party." Leng SA calmly said, "it''s better for Wei to care about other things than these things?"


    Wei Changxiu wondered, "what''s up?"


    Leng SA smiled, "mother will be back soon, her niece and daughter-in-law..."


    Wei Dang''s family didn''t smile at the moment. He stood up and prepared to leave. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Leng sighed, "Wei is in charge of the family. Although the Wei family has no throne to inherit, they also have a wealth. Are you really going to be alone all your life?"


    The Wei family turned around and looked down at the mortal world, "getting married and having children affects my speed of making money. Otherwise, how can I be the richest man? Aren''t you?"


    "..." I don''t discriminate against people who are alone, but you feel superior when you are single? Is the richest man in the world great?!


    It''s amazing.


    I don''t think I was stimulated when I was young. I haven''t heard Fu Fengcheng mention it.


    Baron Bartel of Elia was not the first. In the next few days, many people came to visit with all kinds of intentions and demands.


    Lengsa mostly received warmly, and turned around and gave all the information to Fu Fengcheng to worry about.


    As the new president to take over, Fu Fengcheng has basically taken over all affairs and is very busy every day.


    A circle of familiar faces sat in the conference room of the presidential palace. Lu Guan sat on the throne, and Fu Fengcheng sat next to him.


    Lu Guan smiled at the people attending the meeting and said, "OK, we are old acquaintances, so we don''t have to be polite. What are your opinions?"


    Long Xiao and song ye also attended the meeting, but they didn''t want to speak, but looked at other people who were obviously much younger than them.


    Long Yue said, "the military headquarters has no opinion. I think we can talk about it."


    Song ye said with a smile: "I think so, after all... Fight Dayin people..."


    The Song family has a feud with Dayin people!


    Zhang Jingzhi helped her glasses and said with a smile, "brother song, there are also application orders from Dayin people here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The director general of the Ministry of Commerce said, "our Ministry of Commerce feels that this business must be done. If we don''t pick up others, someone will pick up. At that time, we will suffer losses. Although the domestic market has developed rapidly in recent years, in the final analysis, the market is so large. If we keep turning around at home, many industries will soon encounter bottlenecks. We still have to explore overseas markets, which is just an opportunity."


    The military industry is even more so. Now the world is peaceful in summer. When you find something, you just play with it. At ordinary times, they also sell some to other countries, but the quantity is not large, so it is still very difficult to support the huge industry in summer.


    Others followed and expressed their opinions. Finally, there was almost a quarrel in the conference room.


    Lu Guanlong Xiao and song ye were very calm. When they were young, they had a meeting, let alone clapping the table. Even if they pulled out their guns on the spot, they are very gentle now.


    When everyone''s quarrel came to an end, Long Xiao looked at Fu Fengcheng with a smile, "Fengcheng, what do you think?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked at the crowd and said faintly, "you can agree to Elijah''s request, but time has to press back, and the conditions have to be discussed again."


    The meeting room was quiet for a moment. Zhang Jingzhi frowned and said, "do you mean to talk after they start fighting? If they keep dragging their hands... The other party may see our intention."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "Since they are so anxious, they can''t delay for long. Whether this business can be done depends on how long and how big it can be in the West. If it can be finished in three months, it won''t help to sign orders now. Elijah can''t really eat so many orders. Even if Elijah''s royal family and cabinet are willing, their people won''t agree."


    Long Yue thought, "the west is still too far away from Daxia. We don''t know many things clearly. Isn''t Ms. Zhuo going back to China in the near future? We can listen to her first."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    The director general of the Ministry of Commerce said, "however, we can''t delay responding to the requests of Elia and other countries. How can we respond to them now?"


    Fu Fengcheng turned over the orders in his hand, picked up a few, circled a few things on each with a pen and said, "talk to them first. You can discuss the specific conditions first and then discuss them. Don''t worry."


    The people circulated the documents around. The Dragon Tomahawk raised his eyebrow and asked, "only talk to Elijah? Secret talk?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head. "No, talk openly."


    The chief commercial officer nodded and said, "yes, I see. I''ll be ready when I go back."


    After the meeting, others left one after another. Only long Yue and Zhang Jingzhi stayed.


    Long Yue looked at Fu Fengcheng and asked, "is it for Dayin people to show their kindness to Elijah publicly?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked up at him, nodded and admitted, "yes."


    Zhang Jingzhi and Long Yue looked at each other, but long Yue was puzzled. "Do you want to add fire or cool them down? If Dayin people have concerns about Daxia, they probably won''t do it rashly." after all, it''s funny if Dayin people beat students to death in the West and were attacked by Daxia from behind.


    Fufengcheng Road: "You don''t think Elijah is so enthusiastic about pulling us to do business? If there is a full-scale war and the war lasts for several years, Elijah really needs a large number of material support. But it hasn''t started yet. Elijah is also a western industrial power. Where is there such an urgent demand? The people of Dayin want to touch the west, and Elijah may also covet the vast land of Dayin The idea of forming an alliance with us to deal with Dayin. "


    Dragon Yue raised his hand and knocked on the bridge of his nose with his index finger. "Do you want to intervene?"


    Fu Fengcheng shook his head and said, "at present, No. This is a matter for Dayin and Westerners. It has nothing to do with us."


    At present, that is to say, not necessarily in the future.


    Fu Fengcheng looked at Zhang Jingzhi and said, "if Dayin''s ambassador or mission representative wants to see me, stabilize them first. Tell them that no matter what happens, we will talk after the anniversary."


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "Elijah will talk now, but Dayin will talk after the anniversary? This attitude is clear enough."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "Elia is a friendly country thousands of miles away."


    Thousands of miles away, friendly.


    Dayin is a hungry wolf at the door.


    Although I was beaten not long ago, isn''t it right to treat hungry wolves and friends?


    Zhang Jingzhi also stood up and nodded, "I see."

 Chapter 560

    Lengsa doesn''t know that Fu Fengcheng and others are discussing how to deal with the current situation in Dayin and the West. At this time, she is sitting in a coffee shop in the most prosperous area of the capital, drinking coffee, and sitting opposite her is Shang Fei Yun, who hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Although it is nearly 50 years old, Shang Feiyun looks like he is less than 40.


    The beautiful face has been condensed into more charm by the years. It is a little less charming and fierce than that year. In addition to the constant ability, it is also a little more elegant and calm and indifferent given by the years.


    More than ten years later, lengsa and Shang Feiyun can also be regarded as real good friends, although they don''t have much time to meet.


    Ten years ago, Feiyun club was completely whitewashed. Shangfei cloud integrated and cleaned up the personnel of Feiyun club and established a trading company, which also allowed most people of Feiyun club to live a normal life without the official attack on various underworld organizations.


    Casualties and strength damage are inevitable. After all, even if Shang Feiyun has been trying to whitewash Feiyun, in essence, Feiyun is still a gangster organization. There are always some people who don''t work as personnel, and Shang Feiyun can''t manage it alone.


    Longmen and other organizations have the same reason, but long Boyun and Shang Feiyun are well-informed and decisive, because they suffer the least loss.


    Nowadays, there are still various clandestine organized gangs in the summer, but they are really clandestine and can''t stir up any waves. The grand occasion that gangsters had to attend meetings in person will never appear.


    Longmen and Feiyun club have transformed into serious commercial companies.


    Shang Feiyun''s fortune can be ranked in the top 20 in the whole summer.


    "Have you come to the capital to meet Mo Yan?" Leng SA asked Shang Fei Yun while stirring the coffee.


    Shang Fei Yun nodded and said, "I lived with him last night. He has been in the capital these years. Thank you for taking care of him."


    Lengsa shook his head and said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything for him. He has also developed well in the capital in recent years and seems to be a lot more sensible."


    Shang Fei said, "it''s almost thirty."


    Over the past ten years, some people have had a good time. Some people will inevitably encounter some unhappy things. Shang Mo said that it probably belongs to the unhappy life of Shang Feiyun.


    Both of them are somewhat rebellious and stubborn. It can be seen from lengsa''s initial understanding of Shang Feiyun that their relationship is a little stiff.


    In the early years, there have been rumors that Shang Moyan is not Shang Feiyun''s brother at all, but her illegitimate son. Some people regard this as a joke and an excuse to criticize Shang Feiyun, but others really think so.


    Because Shang Feiyun''s biological mother died early, although Shang Laohui was accompanied by two women, it was impossible to think about giving Shang Feiyun a younger brother who was 17 or 18 years old when she was so old. Besides, if it was really born by the aunt of the head of the Shang Laohui, which was Shang Moyan''s biological mother? Where have you been? Died of dystocia or was she killed by Shang Feiyun?


    Shang Feiyun is so kind to Shang mo. In order to protect her brother, she is not afraid that the child will bite her when he grows up in the future?


    Of course, this rumor has been spread for many years, but no one dare to get it in the open. After all, Shang Fei cloud is not something ordinary people dare to provoke.


    But everyone didn''t expect that they guessed half right.


    Shang Moyan is indeed not the son of Shang Laohui leader, but he is not Shang Feiyun''s son.


    Shang Moyan''s biological parents are Shang Feiyun''s uncles and aunts, so it''s accurate to say that Shang Moyan and Shang Feiyun are actually siblings.


    In those days, Shang Feiyun''s aunt was accidentally injured because Longmen''s undercover wanted to kidnap Shang Feiyun. She died just after giving birth to a child. The head of the Shang Laohui raised Shang Moyan at home.


    Later, when the head of Longmen old sect calculated the head of the Shang old sect, not only the head of the Shang old sect died, but also Shang Moyan''s biological father who was with him. Shang Moyan''s biological father was shot to death by more than a dozen people in order to save the head of the old meeting. The head of the old meeting was not rescued and died of serious injury. At that time, Shang Moyan was less than two years old.


    Before his death, the head of the old merchant association announced that Shang Moyan was his son. First, he wanted to keep the child in the merchant. After all, Shang Feiyun was less than 20 years old at that time. Although those people in Shang Moyan''s father''s hometown had the same surname as the merchant, they were actually far away. Those people used to only want to make money from Shang Moyan''s father, They are thinking about Shang Moyan''s father''s inheritance. It is impossible for Shang Feiyun to adopt Shang Moyan.


    Second, the head of the Shang Laohui was ashamed of his wife, sister-in-law and brother-in-law, and incorporated Shang Moyan into the heirs of the Feiyun club.


    The truth was accidentally revealed. Shang Moyan felt that he couldn''t accept it, so he ran away from home.


    At that time, Shang Moyan was just 16 years old. He ran away from home this time. It was different from the last time. He really didn''t go home until now.


    However, the 16-year-old Shang Moyan is not really so ignorant. Three days after he ran away from home, Shang Feiyun received his letter, saying that he would not go home for the time being, so that she didn''t have to worry about herself. After that, an average of one letter a month reported peace, but the people sent by Feiyun club just couldn''t find him.


    Although the young master from the underworld was well protected by Shang Feiyun, he obviously didn''t learn much. Finally, Shang Feiyun found lengsa and asked her for help. Only one year after Shang Moyan ran away from home did she find Shang Moyan who was working and studying in a city on the south coast.


    But Shang Mo insisted that he would not go back, saying that he had grown up and should be independent.


    Since then, Shang Moyan has been living alone, reading, working and doing business. However, after the embarrassing period, Shang Moyan will go back to see Shang Feiyun. After a deep talk between the two, Shang Moyan will leave Yongcheng again, and then go back to visit Shang Feiyun every year. If Shang Feiyun is on a business trip, he will also see Shang Moyan.


    A few years ago, Shang Moyan was worried that his cousin was too bold. He once enthusiastically wanted to lead a red line for his cousin. Of course, long Boyun is definitely excluded. In the past, Shang Moyan hated long Boyun, but now Shang Moyan still hates long Boyun.


    Lengsa said it was true that she didn''t help. She knew that when Shang Moyan came to the capital, Shang Moyan''s business had been done.


    Lengsa could see that Shang Moyan had a strong self-esteem. The only way to take care of him was to inadvertently patronize his business several times.


    "Wasn''t it all right before? What happened in the past two years?" lengsa asked in some confusion. These years, everyone is busy, and naturally there is little time to meet. Lengsa doesn''t know much about Shang Feiyun and Shang Moyan.


    Shang Feiyun also had a headache. "He beat long Boyun."


    "Aha... Er, how could this happen?" Leng SA almost laughed and quickly responded that he was not very kind. He quickly tightened his face and asked.


    Shang Feiyun sighed, "I had a conflict when I talked business with long Boyun at the beginning of last year. He just came back to see me. He thought long Boyun bullied me and beat me."


    "..." Leng SA couldn''t help gloating in his heart. The dragon''s gate master''s skill was ok, but the problem was that he was old, but Shang Moyan was in his prime. Moreover, Shang Moyan went out to fight at the age of 16. He mixed up from the bottom. What have you done? Speaking of fighting experience, it may be richer than long Boyun, who was born as the little Lord of Longmen.


    Shang Feiyun said, "long Boyun was hurt a little badly at that time. I trained him a few words... Maybe he spoke a little badly. In addition, I wanted him to go back to the south to help me. He refused. He has been making trouble with me for more than a year."


    In fact, she wasn''t really angry and blamed Shang Moyan at that time, but long Boyun was hurt like that. She had to explain to the dragon family?


    Lengsa asked curiously, holding his chin, "you and long Bo Yun..."


    Shang Feiyun waved his hand and said, "I really have nothing to do with him. It''s just that I occasionally cooperate and meet several times in business."


    "Because of silence?"


    Shang Feiyun shook his head. "Mo Yan said he wouldn''t take revenge on long Boyun. It''s all my business to choose. Even if... I''m still his sister." speaking of this, Shang Feiyun had a little more smile on his face. Although Shang Mo Yan was a bear child when he was a child, he was actually very considerate when he grew up.


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows, "or because of what happened in those years?"


    Shang Fei Yun said with a smile, "my father, uncle and aunt died in his father''s hands, and his father died indirectly in my hands. I do what I must do, and he does what he must do. Life is so long, it''s not just love. When we all die, it''s over."


    Leng sighed and didn''t persuade. Thirty years have passed. What''s the meaning of resolving gratitude and resentment? Besides, where can such a deep blood feud be resolved so easily? After knowing the truth, Shang Mo Yan didn''t impulsively stab long Bo Yun. It must have been the result of restraint countless times.


    Shang Fei said, "if you''re free, help me persuade him. I think someone will take over the company when I retire. I don''t want to be busy every day at an old age like sister Chen."


    Lengsa couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. "You are really more open-minded than sister Chen, but silent speech has done very well in the capital. It''s not easy for him to work hard these years. He must be unhappy if you let him go back."


    Shang Feiyun said, "what should I do?"


    Lengsa shrugged and said she didn''t know. She hasn''t had this trouble yet.


    "Talk to him more while you''re in the capital. You''ll be miserable. If you can''t... You''ll have one yourself as soon as possible."


    "..." Shang Fei Yun said nothing. "I''ve been born long before, and now I''m coming?" she doesn''t want to have a baby again at an old age. It''s her first child. It''s terrible.


    "Mrs. Fu." they were talking happily, and a somewhat familiar voice came.


    Lengsa looked up and saw the Baron Butler of Elijah coming towards them with a smile. He was still followed by a young woman who thought she was also blonde, blue eyed and beautiful.


    Lengsa was surprised, "Mr. Adams, it''s a coincidence to meet you here."


    Bartlett smiled modestly. "Just call me Bartlett, madam. This is my cousin, Catherine, the daughter of Duke aitel."


    Lengsa stood up and smiled at the young Duke Qianjin, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, Princess Catherine. This is my friend, Shang Feiyun."


    Catherine was obviously curious about lengsa. She stared at her from the beginning. At this time, she quickly bent over and made an Elijah palace salute, "it''s a pleasure to meet you, madam. And Ms. Shang."


    Lengsa introduced Bartel and Catherine to Shang Feiyun again. After greeting each other, they sat down again.


    When the waiter brought coffee to them, Catherine couldn''t help whispering to Leng, "madam, you look so young."


    Women love others to praise their beauty and beauty. Leng SSA also thinks this princess is very interesting. "Thank you, princess. You are beautiful, too.


    Catherine''s eyes grew up in surprise. "Really? Madam thinks I''m good-looking too?" soon she got a little depressed and shook her head. "Madam doesn''t think I look too tall, too... Not at all. Your summer woman looks slender and petite."


    Lengsa was surprised. She didn''t know who instilled such a concept into the princess. In her opinion, the princess has a first-class figure and appearance. She just said that she is beautiful is not a compliment. She is indeed a very beautiful Western girl.


    Of course, standing with Daxia woman does seem to be a lot smaller, but it doesn''t mean Catherine is not good-looking.


    Bartlett shrugged helplessly, indicating that Catherine was like this and that he had no choice.


    Lengsa smiled, "the princess looks very healthy and energetic. The princess is very beautiful. If you don''t believe it, ask my friend?"


    Shang Feiyun also said with a smile, "yes, the princess is the most beautiful Western girl I have ever seen."


    Being praised by two very beautiful women, Princess Catherine''s original annoyance gradually dissipated, and she was embarrassed, "thank you for your praise."


    Bartlett coughed softly and whispered, "Catherine, don''t you have something to ask Mrs. Fu for help?"


    Lengsa was a little surprised. When he reminded Catherine, she remembered the reason why she specially took Butler to find Mrs. Fu.


    Looking at lengsa, he whispered, "I really want to ask my wife for help. I hope my wife doesn''t mind my rashness."


    Lengsa said with a smile, "princess, please say."


    Catherine whispered, "I''d like to ask my wife to find someone for me."

 Chapter 561

    "Looking for someone?" Leng SA was surprised. "Who does the princess want to find?"


    Bartlett held out his hand reluctantly and said he didn''t know. Catherine''s beautiful face was slightly red, and she whispered shyly, "he... He''s from Daxia. He told me he''s going home, so he must be in Daxia now."


    Lengsa and Shang Feiyun looked at each other, and they looked at each other.


    Many people have studied abroad these years, and many people come back every year. Elia is one of the Western powers and one of the main destinations for young people to study abroad in the summer. How do they find so many people?


    "Princess, do you know his native place and name?"


    Catherine shook her head somewhat lost, and lengsa asked again, "so... Do you have a picture of him?"


    Catherine continued to shake her head.


    "..." this is very difficult. These days, there are no names, identities and photos. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Catherine obviously knew that her request was difficult, and hurriedly said, "I saw him in Elijah palace. He should have come to the farewell banquet prepared by his majesty for your exchange group."


    "Oh?" Leng SA was a little interested and could not be an ordinary person to attend the banquet held by Elijah palace.


    "What are the characteristics of the person you''re looking for?"


    Catherine blinked and thought carefully for a while before saying: "I was temporarily delayed that day. By the time I arrived at the palace, the banquet had already started. I was a little worried and nearly fell down when I was walking in the garden. He helped me not to make a fool of myself. He looked very good, and... He was wearing the uniform of the summer exchange group. However, when I changed my clothes and went again, the banquet was over It was almost over, and I didn''t see him again. The next day, when the exchange group left Elia, I went to see him off in person, and I didn''t see him. "


    At this point, Catherine looked very lost.


    Obviously, the little girl was very sad and sorry that she couldn''t find the person she fell in love with at first sight.


    The uniform of the exchange group?


    This exchange group is a military academy student exchange group led by song Lang and the vice president of the Central Military Academy, so the unified uniform is the standard clothing in the military.


    Leng SA raised her hand and touched the corner of her eyes. She said, "Princess Catherine, don''t worry. I will try my best to help you find the person you want, as long as he is in the capital."


    Catherine rejoiced. "Thank you, madam. You''re a good man."


    Although Catherine is a newcomer, she also knows the cold lady''s energy in the summer and her upcoming becoming the president''s wife. If she can''t help herself, Catherine really doesn''t know who else can help herself.


    Lengsa''s first thing when he got home was to call song lang. general song would not go south until the president took office, but he was still very busy in the capital.


    "Mrs. Fu, call me when you are so free?" Song Lang smiled brightly at the other end of the phone.


    Leng SA said, "I don''t dare to delay general song''s time. I just have a question to ask general song."


    "Just say it."


    Lengsa thought for a moment and asked, "are there many students in the exchange group you took before who are particularly good-looking?"


    Song Lang was stunned. What strange question is this?


    "Very nice?"


    Lengsa considered the aesthetic differences between Westerners and Daxia and said, "the kind that is particularly popular abroad."


    Song Lang was silent for a while, suddenly smiled and said, "Mrs. Fu, are you calling to make me boast?"


    Lengsa only felt his eyebrows jump and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Of course, song Lang knew that lengsa couldn''t call and tell himself this for no reason. After laughing, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Leng SA slowly said, "the princess Catherine of Elia came to me today. Please let me find someone for her. Have you seen the princess Catherine in Elia?"


    Song Lang thought and said, "no, after all, we are a military exchange group. The places we usually stay are the Royal Military Academy and the army in Elia. Only before leaving, the king held a banquet and everyone went to the palace. I remember there was no princess among the people who attended that day."


    Lengsa repeated Catherine''s words to one side. Song Lang said with a smile, "I think it''s really only yunqi who can fascinate Elijah''s little princess like this. Madam Fu, Congratulations, you may have a foreign daughter-in-law."


    Lengsa turned his eyes, regardless of song Lang''s inability to see, "my son is only sixteen years old."


    Song Lang said, "that Princess Catherine shouldn''t be too big?" although it''s not popular to get married early in the West or in summer, those nobles are still different from ordinary people. Although they don''t get married early, they usually get engaged. Princess Catherine can chase people to come to summer. Obviously, she hasn''t been engaged yet.


    Lengsa doesn''t care how old Catherine is. Although Catherine seems to be a little bigger than yunqi, it''s not a problem she needs to worry about.


    "It''s their young people''s business. I''d better ask yunqi first. Maybe what people say is not yunqi at all. After all... I think it''s good-looking and Princess Elia think it''s not the same."


    "Are you bragging about your son''s good looks?" Song Lang said.


    "It''s not boasting, it''s a fact." Leng SA said calmly.


    Put down the phone and lengsa looked at the time. Today is Friday. Xiaoshi should go home in a while. There is no need to call the school to ask him.


    Fu yunqi came home late today. Fu Yunxiao and Fu dujun, who were going out to meet his old friends, came back. Even Fu Yucheng and Fu Yangcheng came home. Fu yunqi stepped into the house with the last light before dark.


    "Brother!"


    "Brother!" when the two children saw his brother coming back, they jumped up happily, "brother, you''re back."


    Fu yunqi touched his sister''s little head and leaned over to hold Fu Yunteng who was circling around him. "Come back, is Xiaoxiao okay at school?" although he was home in Beijing, Fu yunqi had to live in school according to the regulations and could only come back once a week.


    Fu Yunxiao raised his smiling face and smiled sweetly, "very good!"


    "Where''s Yunteng?" Fu yunqi asked, pinching the little fat face in his arms.


    Fu Yunteng said cleverly, "Yunteng is also very good!"


    Lengsa several people were sitting in the living room talking with Fu dujun. At this time, they were looking at the door, "the little stone is back? It''s all waiting for you to have dinner."


    Fu yunqi was a little sorry. "After a while at school, hasn''t his father come back?"


    Lengsa got up and said with a smile, "don''t worry about him. He won''t come back to eat today. Let''s eat first."


    Poor Fu Fengcheng, who was still busy handing over work in the presidential palace, was so forgotten by the whole family. The family soon sat down at the table and began to eat dinner.


    "Cloud rises?" Leng SA looked at his son sitting next to him eating seriously. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: why is he so handsome? I deserve it.


    Fu yunqi looked up at his mother. "Mom has something to say?"


    Hearing the speech, others also looked at it one after another. Lengsa sighed and asked, "do you know the princess Catherine of Elijah?"


    Fu yunqi''s hand holding chopsticks paused slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    Leng SA said, "then you still know?"


    Fu yunqi didn''t answer, but Fu dujun was a little excited, "what''s going on?"


    Lengsa said Catherine''s story again and asked, "so, is it you that Princess Catherine is looking for?"


    Fu yunqi frowned slightly and said, "at that time, she was wearing high heels. I helped her when I saw that she was going to fall." wearing such high shoes, if she fell on the stone road in the garden, she might lose her face. Women are really hard.


    Leng SA was clear. Looking at the appearance of clouds, he didn''t mean that to Princess Catherine.


    "But it''s not appropriate for you to avoid the girls who have come to Daxia. Besides... You can''t avoid it."


    Fu yunqi is the son of Fu Fengcheng. It is impossible not to attend public occasions. Even if he can really hide in school during Catherine''s summer vacation, some newspapers and magazines don''t publish pictures of the little childe of the Fu family. If Catherine wants to find it, she may not be unable to find it.


    What''s more, when other girls come to you, you''re a big man, but you don''t look good.


    "No matter what you think, mom won''t intervene, but I suggest you talk to Princess Catherine and make things clear." lengsa said.


    Fu Yun began, "I know."


    After a pause, Fu yunqi said helplessly, "I came back today and delayed for a while. I met Princess Catherine at the school gate."


    "..." with this speed and efficiency, why do you need her to help find someone?


    Is it worthy of being Elijah''s little princess? It''s really vigorous and resolute.


    What lengsa didn''t know was that Catherine accidentally saw people passing by in uniform in the street and suddenly thought that the person she was looking for was probably a military school student.


    Although she doesn''t know each other''s name and identity, she can wait.


    So, shortly after parting with lengsa, Catherine went to the gate of the military academy to guard.


    Unexpectedly, she was lucky and really let her meet Fu yunqi.


    Fu dujun was very interested in his grandson''s peach blossom. "Princess of Elia? Good boy, promising!"


    "Grandfather." Fu yunqi looked at his grandfather reluctantly and said, "I only met Princess Catherine before."


    Fu dujun didn''t care, "what does it matter? Don''t you get familiar with it when you see more?"


    Fu Yucheng looked at Fu yunqi''s own father. "Dad, do you want yunqi to marry a foreign girl?"


    Fu dujun glanced at his son and said, "isn''t it still early to get married and have children at yunqi''s age? Can''t you have a... What kind of love? Why do you think your young people are more stale than me?"


    "...." people are speechless. Isn''t it because you are too scum?


    Fu yunqi put down his chopsticks and said to his grandparents, "Grandpa, I don''t have the idea of falling in love yet."


    Fu dujun always dotes on the eldest grandson. "OK, it''s right for young people to concentrate on their career. Your grandfather, I and your father get married late. Getting married too early will delay their career!"


    "..." can you still have some principles?


    Lengsa smiled at her son and said, "whether you are in love or not, it doesn''t matter at home, but since Princess Catherine has seen you, you can do it yourself."


    "OK, mom, don''t worry, I''ll deal with me."


    Leng SA said, "people are guests. Be polite to girls."


    Fu Yun started and didn''t speak.


    Fu Yunxiao, who was sitting next to him, turned his eyes. When everyone had almost eaten, Fu Yunxiao stood up and said, "Grandpa, mom, fourth and fifth uncles, brother, I''ll eat well and go upstairs first."


    Fu dujun looked at his granddaughter, "go upstairs so early?"


    Fu Yunxiao said cleverly, "I want to go out tomorrow and finish my homework first today."


    Fu dujun touched his chin and was pleased with his granddaughter''s diligence and self-discipline. "OK, go. Don''t be too tired. It''s too late to write until Sunday."


    Fu Yunxiao nodded, "thank you, Grandpa. Bye."


    Then he ran upstairs. Seeing her in a hurry, Fu dujun couldn''t help laughing. "This girl looks clever, but she also jumps off like this."


    Lengsa slightly raised her eyebrows. She knew what her daughter was like. Did Fu Yunxiao really go up to do her homework? I''m afraid not.


    Fu Yunxiao went back to his room, immediately fell down at the head of the bed and grabbed the phone to dial. Soon the phone was connected, "sister Xiang night!"


    Fu Yunxiao soon lowered his voice and whispered, "no, my brother is going to be robbed!"


    Long Xiangwan''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "what?! who wants to rob yunqi''s brother?"


    Fu Yunxiao said, "it''s a princess. Princess Catherine of Elia sounds very powerful."


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly lowered a lot. I don''t know what to say. Fu Yunxiao sighed and said, "sister Xiang night, if my brother really likes Princess Catherine, I can''t help you. You have to come on."


    Soon Fu Yunxiao hung up the phone, got up, picked up his schoolbag and went to the small study separated from the bedroom.


    Struggling to take out a stack of pink stationery from her schoolbag, Fu Yunxiao sighed, "it''s too hard to have a popular brother." after a year of leisure, her brother has just come back. She will become a mailbox again. They are all pink.


    "I really hope my brother will find me a sister-in-law soon." she can end the days when she is always stuffed with confession letters.


    From the first day of primary school, Fu Yunxiao''s children''s desks were always filled with small envelopes of various colors by schoolsisters and even female students from other schools. At first, she simply came back to her brother with more letters than her textbooks every day.


    Fu Yunxiao children suspected that they might grow up afraid of seeing the advertising letter written by boys because of these experiences.

 Chapter 562

    Fu yunqi is a crisp character. Of course, he doesn''t have much time to procrastinate. Recently, he is very busy. He doesn''t say he has to go to class. In fact, he can go out only two days a week.


    Although he is the eldest son of the Fu family, neither Fu Fengcheng nor Fu yunqi will allow himself to engage in special activities in the school.


    So the next morning, Fu yunqi asked Princess Catherine out for coffee.


    Princess Catherine''s excited and joyful performance at the school gate yesterday evening attracted many people''s attention. After all, a beautiful woman with gorgeous clothes, blonde hair and blue eyes staged a drama of long separation and reunion with the eldest son of the Fu family at the school gate, which is still very imaginative.


    As the evening passed, newspapers and magazines in the capital found out the true identity of the beauty. So on the front page of this morning''s newspaper, Princess Elia fell in love with the president''s son, with the subtitle: the Royal pearl chases love thousands of miles.


    The attached photos were taken by Fu yunqi when he first returned to the school a few days ago. Princess Catherine was taken by a newspaper when the previous mission had just arrived in the capital. Looking at the handsome and handsome military uniform boy in the newspaper, it doesn''t seem incomprehensible that he attracted Princess Elia to pursue love.


    "Fu, long time no see." Princess Catherine went upstairs and saw Fu yunqi sitting at the window. Her beautiful white face immediately flew a red glow.


    She hurried up to her and said with a smile, "I''m sorry I''m a little late."


    Fu yunqi got up and said, "you''re welcome, princess. Your time is just right. Please sit down."


    "Thank you." Catherine sat down opposite Fu yunqi, ordered a cup of coffee, and waited until the waiter stepped down. "I''m sorry about yesterday... My father said I stopped you at the school gate. It''s not good for your reputation. I think I should apologize to you."


    Fu yunqi said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. The princess has traveled thousands of miles to summer. I hope you can have a good time."


    Catherine was disappointed. She knew Fu was a very clever man. She didn''t believe he couldn''t see his meaning.


    "Summer is very interesting and beautiful. But I''m new here and I''m not familiar with it. Can you walk around with me?" Catherine asked softly, looking at Fu yunqi tightly, hoping to hear the answer she wanted from him.


    But Fu yunqi was destined to disappoint her. After a little consideration, he apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I have some things to deal with recently. If the princess needs, I can invite some famous ladies in the capital to accompany the princess. They have always lived in the capital and must be more familiar with the capital than I am."


    Although she had a hunch that she would hear the answer, Princess Catherine couldn''t help but red her eyes at that moment.


    She looked up at Fu yunqi and said, "you don''t like me? Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Fu Yun paused and said, "the princess is a very excellent girl."


    "That''s... Because I''m not from Daxia?" said Catherine.


    Fu yunqi said, "no, it has nothing to do with nationality."


    Katherine said, "that''s because I''m older than you?" yes, Katherine has just turned 18 this year, and is indeed two years older than Fu yunqi, who is only 16.


    But Catherine never considered this problem, because in Elia, this gap is nothing. But she didn''t think about it. Did Daxia people care about it?


    Catherine is a little depressed. Although Fu yunqi, 16, looks like a tall and straight man because she entered the military academy early, she has also met Fu Fengcheng, the incoming president.


    It is said that the vice president will turn 50 in a few years, but he looks like a man in his thirties and sixties full of beauty. Mrs. Fu looks younger.


    Daxia people don''t seem to grow old easily. They are two years older than Fu. Do they look like his elders in another 30 years?


    Princess Catherine could not help shaking at the thought of this.


    She likes Fu. Of course, she hopes that she will always be the youngest and most beautiful in his eyes. Thinking of some time in the future, he is as young and beautiful as his father, but he has


    Fu yunqi didn''t know what Catherine was thinking. He just organized words in his heart and looked up at Princess Catherine sincerely, "It''s not because of nationality or age. If you really like a person, these can be solved. Thank you very much for the favor of the princess. You are a very excellent and beautiful woman, and I don''t deserve the princess. In addition... I still hope to focus on my studies. I haven''t considered these plans in the next ten years."


    Katherine said something vaguely, "you don''t have to say that. It''s not that you don''t deserve me. In your words, we have no fate."


    Although Princess Catherine has come to the summer, she is still a royal daughter with self-esteem and self love. People have so clearly rejected her. Although she is sorry, she will not be entangled.


    She doesn''t regret coming here. It''s better to hear the other party''s rejection than to keep it in her heart. Besides, Da Xia is really a place worth coming, isn''t it?


    "But, Fu, do you really intend not to get married or fall in love in the next ten years?" Princess Catherine asked curiously.


    Fu yunqi said, "naturally, I''m not looking for a reason to perfunctory the princess."


    Catherine was a little surprised. "God, are you really going to waste the best ten years of your life? If a beautiful lady confesses to you, are you going to make them as sad and disappointed as me? Girls like you will leave you."


    Fu yunqi raised her eyebrows slightly, and Catherine held her cheek and said, "Fu, how about we try to date during the summer? It will end when I leave the summer. Maybe you will change your mind?"


    Fu yunqi shook his head, "thank you for your love, but I hope my love will last a lifetime, just like my father and mother."


    Catherine said she couldn''t understand, "you people in the summer are really strange. How do you know if you can spend your life together without dating?" and what can it represent?


    Elijah nobles enjoyed dating and falling in love before marriage, and the husband and wife also played each other after marriage. Elijah nobles do not support divorce, but men and women have their own ways of entertainment, which is almost an unwritten tacit understanding. No one will bring this kind of thing to the table.


    So Catherine doesn''t quite understand Fu yunqi''s so-called pursuit of staying together for a lifetime. As far as she knows, Da Xia was still supporting polygamy not long ago.


    Fu yunqi smiled, but Catherine sighed. "I wanted to say that if you were willing to date me, even if you didn''t want to marry me, I would be your lover."


    "Cough." calm as Fu yunqi, he still coughed twice because of Princess Catherine''s bold words, and said helplessly, "princess, you..."


    "Well, well, just don''t say it." Princess Catherine smiled and held out her hand. "Since you can''t date, make a friend?"


    Fu yunqi reached out and shook hands with her. "It''s my honor to be a friend of the princess."


    They talked for a while and Princess Catherine left. In her words, since childe Fu didn''t want to date her, she went to find someone who would. After all, the young people in Da Xia are still very interesting. They are completely different from Elijah''s nobles.


    Fu yunqi picked up his sword eyebrow and personally sent Catherine away.


    Back in his seat, Fu yunqi looked at a table behind them and said faintly in that direction, "come out."


    Two small heads slowly came out of the place blocked by the partition. Fu yunqi sighed and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows, "come here."


    Fu Yunxiao and long looked at each other at night. The two little girls hung their heads and walked slowly to Fu yunqi, "brother."


    "Brother yunqi."


    "What are you doing here?" Fu yunqi asked.


    Fu Yunxiao''s big eyes turned and turned, "brother, I made an appointment with my sister Xiangwan to go shopping. I just came here to have a rest."


    Fu yunqi looked at her with a smile. "Just come here to rest? Just sit in this position?"


    "Isn''t this a coincidence?" Fu Yunxiao smiled.


    Fu yunqi looked at long Xiangwan, "Xiangwan, you say."


    The Dragon whispered to the evening, "I threatened Xiaoxiao. I want to see if Catherine looks good."


    "Threat?" Fu yunqi obviously doesn''t believe it. Although long Xiangwan is 13 years old and Fu Yunxiao is only eight years old, long Xiangwan may not be able to threaten their Xiaoxiao.


    Fu yunqi glanced at his sister. Fu Yunxiao immediately held his small face and made a lovely shape, "brother, it was Xiaoxiao who wanted to see Princess Catherine that pulled his sister Xiang night."


    Fu yunqi knocked on their heads silently. "Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    They looked at each other and sighed.


    Brother (brother yunqi) is not easy to cheat at all.


    Let the two little girls sit down opposite him and order a glass of juice for each of them. Fu yunqi asked slowly, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Fu Yunxiao said, "I want to see if Princess Catherine will become Xiaoxiao''s sister-in-law for my brother."


    The Dragon said to the evening, "I want to see if Princess Catherine looks good."


    "What''s the conclusion?"


    "No."


    "Not as good as me."


    "..." Fu yunqi looked at the little girl in front of him. A 13-year-old girl dared to be more beautiful than someone else''s 18-year-old girl. She was very confident.


    Long Xiangwan asked, "brother yunqi, is it true that you don''t want to fall in love and get married for ten years?"


    Fu Yun glanced at her. "It''s an adult''s business. Children don''t listen and look."


    Long Xiangwan was dissatisfied, "you are only three years older than me."


    It''s true that I''m only three years older, but are thirteen and sixteen at the same level?


    Fu Yunxiao held his chin. "Brother, it''s not good for you. Maybe Xiaoxiao will have a boyfriend in ten years. You don''t have a girlfriend yet. It''s a shame."


    Fu yunqi stretched out his hand across the table and rolled his small head. "Ten years later, you will be 18 years old. If you dare to take a boy home so early, I will break his leg."


    "Eh..." Fu Yunxiao grabbed long Xiangwan''s sleeve and hid behind her. "Xiangwan sister, my brother is so fierce."


    Long Xiangwan looked at the man opposite and whispered, "but he''s so handsome..."


    "What are you talking about?" Fu yunqi asked.


    Long Xiangwan said, "brother yunqi, if you can''t marry your daughter-in-law in the future, I''ll marry you. Isn''t it good?"


    "..." Fu yunqi was laughed angrily by the two kids, "I can''t marry a daughter-in-law?"


    Long Xiangwan said seriously, "yes, if you start falling in love in your late thirties, you may not find your daughter-in-law. It''s a low probability that you can be happy with each other like Uncle Fu and aunt Leng."


    Fu yunqi said, "then why don''t you think about your parents?"


    Long Xiangwan said, "I thought about it. My mother said that she agreed to him because she saw that her father looked human like. The gene should be very good. In my mother''s eyes, experiment first, me and little orange second, and my father third. Brother yunqi, do you want to be third?"


    Fu yunqi was speechless. "Do you think I''m the first?"


    The Dragon said later, "I will."


    "Why?"


    "Because you look good." long Xiangwan said generously.


    "..." I thank you, but it''s not necessary.


    Fu Yunxiao looked back and forth at the two people, "Oh, is sister Xiang night proposing to her brother? I''m going back to tell my parents..."


    Fu Yun glanced with an eye knife. "If you dare to talk nonsense, don''t expect to take money from me to buy things in the future."


    "Brother is good or bad." Fu Yunxiao immediately wilted.


    Fu yunqi sneered, "you said you liked your brother best yesterday. It turned out to be a lie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother yunqi..." before long Xiangwan spoke, Fu yunqi pointed a finger at the little girl''s forehead. "Read your book well, little girl. What are you thinking all day? Talk nonsense later, and I''ll tell Uncle long."


    Long Xiangwan was a little depressed and whispered, "brother yunqi looks like an old-fashioned man." Bai blind a handsome face.


    Fu yunqi sneered, "yes, I''m old-fashioned, so..." he stared at the two little girls in front of him with threatening eyes.


    "I see." the two little girls said dejectedly.


    Although Fu yunqi and Catherine have made it clear, all kinds of gossip in the capital are becoming more and more rampant.


    The love history of the eldest son of the Fu family and the daughter of Duke Elijah has become the headlines of major newspapers and magazines in the past two days, and the heat has even stabilized the news of various meetings and negotiations between officials and foreign missions in the summer.


    After all, people naturally prefer gossip to international current affairs. Some media outlets have even written that the eldest son of the Fu family and Princess Catherine are about to get engaged.


    In this regard, Fu yunqi was speechless. He threw away the newspaper and went back to school the next day.


    The biggest advantage of closed schools is that those messy people and things outside can''t get in. Although it is hard to avoid being ridiculed in school, everyone is also very hard at school every day, so Mr. Fu still gets the peace he wants.


    Compared with the Fu family''s indifference, Elijah''s side is actually somewhat happy with the success of this relationship.


    For this reason, Duke aIter also personally talked about this with Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, saying that if the two young people really have feelings, Elijah doesn''t mind Princess Catherine marrying Daxia.


    In response, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa said that emotional matters also depend on the young people''s own meaning.


    Duke aIter, who already knew that Fu yunqi had rejected Catherine, had some regrets. Now there are dense clouds of war in the West and the undercurrent is surging. It would be a good thing for Elia if Elia and Da Xia could marry at this time.


    Although the president of Daxia is only five years old, they are also confident that the war will end within five years. Besides, given the new president''s age, ability and reputation, who dares to say that he can''t be re elected?


    But since Da Xia didn''t mean it, they naturally couldn''t force it.


    If marriage can''t be consensual, it''s better not to.


    Therefore, Elijah quickly let go of the matter and devoted more energy to the negotiation with Da Xia. At least they have an advantage over Dayin, who has had thousands of years of hatred with Daxia and just fought two wars ten years ago, don''t they?

 Chapter 563

    Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu returned to the capital two days before the inauguration ceremony. Chu Miao and Fu Annie came back with them.


    Obviously, both of them knew the good news and came back thousands of miles away.


    I just don''t know how I met Zhuo Lin and took the same train to the capital.


    Personally went to the station to meet Zhuolin''s family. They were surprised to see Fu Annie and Chu Miao getting off behind them. Fu Yunxiao came out of his grandmother''s arms and rushed directly to Chu Miao and Fu Annie, "aunt Anne, aunt Miao, Xiaoxiao misses you so much."


    Fu Annie touched the little girl''s soft hair and jokingly said, "Xiaoxiao still remembers us?"


    Fu Yunxiao nodded and said, "of course, my mother often shows me the photos of aunt Anne and aunt Miao. I also collect aunt Miao''s new book. Aunt Miao is so powerful!"


    "Am I not good?" Fu Annie joked.


    Fu Yunxiao hugged her waist, "aunt Anne is also powerful!"


    Chu Miao also loved the beautiful and lovely Fu Yunxiao. They held her when Xiaoxiao was a child. When they left, Fu Yunxiao was still a little doll who didn''t understand anything. He cried loudly when he knew they were leaving, but now he has grown into a lively little girl.


    "Xiaoxiao is really beautiful. When she grows up, she must be as beautiful as sister Sasa."


    The little girl likes others to boast that she is beautiful. She blinked and looked at Chu Miao. "Aunt Miao is also a great beauty. Did aunt Miao bring her uncle back to Xiaoxiao?"


    Chu Miao couldn''t help laughing, "Xiaoxiao''s small mouth is so sweet. My uncle doesn''t have it. Do you want a gift?"


    "Yes!"


    Next to Zhuo Lin, after greeting Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, they turned and walked outside the station.


    Chu Miao took Zhuo Lin in one hand and Chu Miao in the other. He walked in the middle very smart and lively, and there was no strangeness at all. Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing. The fatigue of the journey seemed to have been swept away.


    The car that came to pick them up had already stopped outside. Zhuo Lin, Xiao Zhu, Fu Fengcheng, lengsa, and Fu Yunteng, who was held by Fu Fengcheng, got on a car. Fu Annie, Chu Miao, Fu yunqi and Fu Yunxiao got on the back car.


    After getting on the bus, Zhuo Lin held Fu Yunteng in her arms and said with a smile, "Yunteng has grown up a lot." pinching her small face, she added, "he has gained weight."


    Fu yunqi and Fu Yunxiao had already started smoking when they were three or four years old, but Xiao Yunteng was still as fat as when they were young.


    He inherited the high looks of his parents and was chubby and very beautiful.


    Although Fu Yunteng is young, he can already understand adults. When she heard her grandmother say she was fat, she immediately twisted her face and buried herself in Zhuolin''s arms, leaving only a small ass for others to see.


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing and patted his little ass, "well, it''s grandma''s fault. We shouldn''t say Yunteng. Xiaoyunteng is the most lovely."


    Xiaoyunteng soon became happy. He raised his small face and looked at Zhuo Lin. he thanked her, "grandma, the most beautiful..."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows. "Yunteng, grandma is the most beautiful. What about her mother?"


    Fu Yunteng turned to look at his grandmother and then at his mother, "mother is also beautiful."


    Lengsa reached out and rubbed his son''s small head, "you''re smart. No one will offend."


    Fu Yunteng opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    "Are you busy these days?" Zhuo Lin asked softly, looking at Fu Fengcheng and lengsa.


    Leng SA said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s almost finished. Next is the inauguration ceremony.


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect this day to come so soon. Fengcheng, congratulations."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded slightly, "thank you, mother."


    Xiao Zhu sat beside him and said, "I heard that yunqi and the princess Elia are dating?"


    Leng SA couldn''t help but help her forehead. "Nothing. Where did Mr. Xiao get the news?"


    Xiao Zhu picked up his eyebrows and said, "just got off the ship, the newspapers at the port are full of news about them. False?"


    Lengsa shrugged helplessly, "of course it''s false."


    Xiao Zhu touched his chin and said with a smile, "in fact... Yunqi can''t talk to the little girl. At least she''s a princess, isn''t she? I think Elia should be happy to see her success and won''t stop it."


    Leng SA said, "yunqi is only sixteen years old, and he doesn''t mean that to other girls. Isn''t this nonsense? However... Prince aIter said that if two people are interested, they are happy to see their success."


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "Elijah royal family always has eyes above the top. Except for several traditional allied royal families, they hardly marry outsiders. This time, the prince can speak in person to express support. It seems that they are forced by Dayin people."


    "We are far away in the summer. We don''t know much about many things. What''s going on in the west?" lengsa asked curiously.


    Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu looked at each other. Zhuo Lin said, "we got the news that Dayin people began to expand their troops on a large scale at the end of last year, and... Several western countries have begun to favor Dayin. They are not monolithic within themselves. In addition..."


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said, "weren''t those small countries in the northwest afraid of being beaten by us? If they didn''t dare to go east, they had to go west. It''s hard to say whether those people would take the opportunity to join the war once Dayin had an advantage on the battlefield."


    Xiao Zhuo said, "even if they don''t want to, Dayin will make them willing when necessary."


    Leng SA said, "so Elijah is really worried."


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "so it''s natural for Elijah to show kindness to Da Xia at this time. If yunqi really contacts Princess Catherine and Elijah''s embassy lobbies vigorously, it''s hard to say whether Da Xia will waver. It would be better if she could help them drag Da Yin people from the East line."


    Lengsa sneered, "they think too much. Daxia doesn''t want to be involved in any war, at least for now."


    Although the summer has developed rapidly in the past ten years, after all, it has only been a little more than ten years, and the development is still very limited. They now need more time to improve their national strength and strengthen themselves, rather than involve themselves in the quagmire of war again.


    Zhuo Lin asked, "do they want to buy things with us?"


    Lengsa nodded. Zhuo Lin thought and said, "don''t worry, you can press it first."


    Hearing the speech, lengsa couldn''t help smiling and glanced at Fu Fengcheng sitting beside him, "that''s what he said."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "you''ve done a good job. We don''t have to worry about these things."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "we don''t know much about the current situation in the West. I still hope my mother and Mr. Xiao can give more advice."


    When Zhuo Lin returned to the capital, the Fu residence held a special banquet to wash her dust and celebrate Fu Fengcheng''s upcoming inauguration as president.


    Because the inauguration ceremony will be held two days later, this is also the last banquet held by the Fu residence in recent years. After the inauguration ceremony, their family will move to the presidential palace until Fu Fengcheng leaves office.


    Although the party tonight was not very grand, most of the people who came were very important.


    Envoys from various countries and envoys who came here to congratulate, dignitaries and businessmen in Daxia, and trusted friends of the Fu family.


    At the beginning of the banquet, lengsa was surrounded by envoys and wives of various countries, and Zhuo Lin on the other side did not let up. As the president who took office in the summer and the biological mother of the incoming president, Ms. Zhuo is much more popular than Fu dujun, who has retired for several years.


    Obviously, it is generally believed that the former president can influence the decisions of the future president.


    Zhuo Lin spent most of her life in officialdom, which was naturally easy, but it took a lot of effort to finally get rid of these people and look at lengsa, who also escaped from the surrounding of enthusiastic guests, with a bitter smile.


    "Sa Sa, you are so busy." in a place specially prepared for relatives and friends, Bai Xi sat on the sofa and looked at the cold SA sympathizing tunnel.


    Lengsa rolled her eyes and walked to her side and leaned against her, "you''re not free."


    Among them, Bai Xi is the most leisurely now. Ann Lucy works hard to see a doctor in the hospital every day. Song Xuan works hard in the workplace. Men have to be afraid when they see it, but Bai Xi''s classmate has changed from the little miss of the Bai family to the young lady of the Jin family. There is no need to worry about everything. She is very leisurely.


    Therefore, the best of them is Bai Xi.


    Jun Xi glanced at the hall below from the railing, shook his head and said, "it''s terrible. If it were me, I would have been crazy."


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "not at all. It should be almost after this period of time." however, Jun Xi hates to attend this occasion. I''m afraid it will take longer to adapt than they do.


    Bai Xi leaned against the sofa and looked at lengsa eagerly.


    Lord Leng hated this kind of cute behavior at a large age. However, Bai Xi shared a baby face with the students. Even if he was old, he had no flaws.


    "What do you want to say?" lengsa asked.


    Bai Xi said, "after so many years, Fu Shao is still Yingwu Junting. He is a first-class beautiful man. Anxia Shuangbi really deserves his reputation."


    Others looked at Bai Xi one after another. Song Xuan said, "are you praising fu... President?" Bai Xi disliked the eldest young master of the Jin family before marriage, but after marriage, she really became a Xuanfu crazy devil. Now she is praising Fu Fengcheng?


    Bai Xi immediately shook her head and denied, "of course not. I''m just a little curious. There''s no young girl to write a love letter to your Fu Shao. I heard that yunqi is only 14 or 15 years old. The confession letter is in bags."


    Hearing the speech, everyone looked at lengsa one after another.


    Leng SA took a glass of juice and said slowly, "what''s strange about this?" life has changed for the better these years, and everyone''s ideas have been open. Many open-minded little girls really wrote advertising letters to Fu Fengcheng. In fact, it''s not just Fu Fengcheng. Even lengsa has received other people''s confession letters, but he just laughs it off.


    She doesn''t believe it. These people haven''t met.


    Of course, others had a similar experience. Jun Xi asked bluntly, "a girl wants to confess to Mr. Jin. Do you want to ask Sa Sa what to do?"


    Bai Xi stared at her, "nothing!"


    Song Xuan was speechless. "What do you want to say?"


    "She meant to say that a girl wanted to invite President Fu." Shang Feiyun came in from the outside and stood at the door laughing.


    "Eh?"


    "Who? So fierce?"


    Shang Fei Yun shrugged and said, "I don''t know. I saw it when I first came in. It''s a beautiful girl. Do you want to have a look?"


    Bai Xi raised her hand and said, "I know."


    "Who is it?"


    Bai Xi said: "it''s the daughter of the ancient family in Jincheng. Gu Jinglian, an ancient family in Jincheng, is now engaged in foreign trade business. It has developed very well in recent years. At present, it ranks eighth in the assets of rich businessmen in Daxia. Gu Jinglian is 23 years old. She studied abroad since childhood and graduated from a famous foreign school. She just came back at the beginning of this year. Now she is the general manager of the ancient family''s foreign trade company in Beijing."


    Jun Xi asked, "do you know her?"


    Bai Xi nodded, "our family has business with their family. I''ve seen it twice."


    Shang Fei Yun looked at lengsa with a smile, "don''t you go to have a look?"


    Leng SA calmly said, "no, he''ll deal with it himself."


    Before the voice fell, the door of the room was knocked open again.


    Standing at the door is Fu Fengcheng''s assistant. He respectfully said, "madam, sir, please go there."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 564

    Hearing the assistant''s words, everyone looked at each other.


    Although Shang Feiyun just teased lengsa and didn''t go to see it, it was really just a joke. After all, no one would think that Fu Fengcheng could not get a young girl who was courting him.


    But at the moment, Fu Fengcheng asked his assistant to invite lengsa. It was obviously something.


    "..." President Fu won''t really make a bloody gossip before the inauguration? Everyone who thought of this couldn''t help but wipe a sweat secretly.


    "Madam?" the assistant is still waiting for lengsa''s answer.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look." there was no tension from others.


    Song Xuan said, "I''ll go with you?"


    Lengsa reached out and patted song Xuan on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? Don''t worry." if she can''t trust Fu Fengcheng now, all these years will be in vain.


    Song Xuan was relieved, nodded and said hello.


    Lengsa followed the assistant directly out of the hall from the back to the terrace behind the villa. Usually, lengsa occasionally drinks afternoon tea here or plays with children, so the terrace is very beautiful. Even at night, the surroundings are surrounded by flashing small color lights. It looks very quiet and comfortable. It looks like a carefully managed small garden from a distance.


    But at this time, two bodyguards with guns stood at the intersection leading to the terrace, obviously telling outsiders to stop.


    "Madam." seeing Leng SA coming, the two bodyguards immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    Lengsa nodded over them and went in.


    On the terrace, Fu Fengcheng was sitting on a bench. Some dim lights shone on his indifferent face. I couldn''t see how he was feeling at this time.


    On the other side, there was a young woman kneeling on the ground, wearing a precious blue evening dress. Even if she knelt on the ground, she could still see each other''s graceful figure. But the other party''s neatly combed hair was slightly scattered, and the collar of the dress slipped onto his arm, revealing a snow-white in front of his chest, which was very eye-catching in the dim light.


    To lengsa''s surprise, Fu yunqi was standing next to him.


    Originally, some calm lengsa''s eyes couldn''t help sinking. Is it difficult that the one who wants to hook up with is not Fu Fengcheng but Fu yunqi? Their little stone is only 16 years old. What if it gives the whole psychological shadow and repels girls?


    "What''s the matter?" lengsa looked at the three people present and asked.


    Fu Fengcheng raised his head and looked at lengsa, and his eyes fell on Fu yunqi.


    Before Fu yunqi could speak, the woman kneeling on the ground had rushed towards lengsa, "Madam Fu, please listen to me. It''s not like that!"


    Lengsa stepped back a little, avoided her, and asked, "what?"


    The woman looked up and showed a young and beautiful face in the light.


    She is really a pretty girl, but Leng SA has seen many beautiful people, and she can''t afford to pity such a beauty.


    Walking to Fu yunqi, he asked softly, "are you all right?"


    Fu yunqi shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Let mother worry."


    "What''s the matter?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu yunqi glanced at the woman on the ground. His face was a little ugly.


    She was silent for a long time before she said it again. The girl really didn''t get up for Fu Yun, but she was unlucky and recognized Fu yunqi as Fu Fengcheng.


    It is said that Fu yunqi is only 16 years old. Although he looks more like Fu Fengcheng, he is still too green to admit his mistake. Unfortunately, there are many tall flowers and plants on the terrace. Tonight, only small colored lights for decoration are on, and the light is dim. She looked at Fu Fengcheng coming in from the corridor entrance and thought it must be Fu Fengcheng standing here. Coincidentally, Fu yunqi''s height has been running up for more than a year, and he is not much shorter than Fu Fengcheng. Under the dim light, his side face is more similar, which makes people admit their mistakes.


    Fu yunqi was also very depressed. He came here to catch his breath with the little girls in order to avoid long Xiangwan. As a result, he was held by a woman from behind.


    If he hadn''t been in his own house, he also heard footsteps and knew that it was a girl. Fu yunqi would have kicked people away.


    If it''s an ordinary girl who wants to confess to him, it''s OK. Childe Fu hasn''t met such a thing. Unexpectedly, the girl hugged him and called him Mr. Fu


    Mr. Fu¡ª¡ª


    Although everyone''s surname is Fu, so far no one has called Mr. Fu yunqi.


    His address is generally, master Fu, classmate Fu and Yun Qi Fu. Hearing the word "Sir", Fu yunqi was inspired. This time, he really kicked people out.


    The most embarrassing thing for Fu yunqi was that his father... Watched this scene less than ten meters away from here, with Long Yue! Fu Fengcheng did come here. From this terrace, there is a weapons collection room behind. Song Lang, Loulan, Zhou, Long Yue are all in it to enjoy Fu Fengcheng''s latest collection of firearms.


    General long, of course, was not easy to interfere in other people''s family affairs, so he left first. Just before leaving, the meaningful eyes were young enough, and the skinny Fu yunqi was so embarrassed that he wanted to bury himself in the ground.


    Lengsa was also very speechless. He raised his hand sympathetically and patted his son''s arm, "it''s all right. I don''t blame you."


    Fu yunqi said, "well... She may, probably, have been hurt." even though he knew that there was no real danger in his family and controlled his strength, the girl was kicked out after all, and it was inevitable to be hurt.


    This can''t blame classmate Fu yunqi. Although many girls have shown their kindness to him over the years, I haven''t seen anyone who hugged him and wanted to pull his clothes.


    Leng sighed and went to Fu Fengcheng to sit down.


    Fu Fengcheng reached out and took her hand and shook it appealingly, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    Lengsa raised her eyebrows and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on the ground. The girl didn''t speak. The matter was not big, but it was a girl after all. As a big man, Fu Fengcheng was naturally difficult to deal with.


    Leng Sa also understood what he meant. This matter must be handled well, otherwise such a thing happened on the eve of the inauguration of the president. Although it has nothing to do with the overall situation, it is not good-looking after all, and it should be taken care of.


    "Miss Gu." Leng SA whispered.


    The woman on the ground raised her head and a trace of amazement flashed across her eyes.


    Lengsa knew clearly that the girl was indeed the ancient mirror lotus mentioned by Bai Xi.


    Lengsa sighed lightly and said, "Miss Gu, although yunqi is in the fourth grade of college, she is still a minor at the age of 16. Even if you admire him, you shouldn''t be so impatient. You are so..."


    Gu Jinglian had bowed her head. When she heard lengsa''s words, she raised her head and said in some panic, "Madam Fu, this... I never meant to childe fu... This, this is a misunderstanding."


    Lengsa glanced at her with a smile and said, "it''s all a misunderstanding? So... Yunqi lied just now? Although Miss Gu said that although he is my son, if he dares to lie about such things, I will never spare him."


    "..." Gu Jinglian was silent, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    If only she and Fu yunqi were there, she could refute it. After all, most people naturally favor women and the weak. But the problem was that Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue saw it with their own eyes. If she dared to slander Fu yunqi, even if this matter could pass today, the ancient family would not be better later.


    "Sir, madam." the bodyguard outside came in and reported, "Mr. and Mrs. Gu are coming."


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "let them in."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Jinglian''s face became more and more ugly. She raised her eyes and looked at Fu Fengcheng pleadingly. Unfortunately, Fu Fengcheng didn''t seem to see her at all and was not moved at all.


    The bodyguard quickly turned and went out. A moment later, a middle-aged couple came in with some trepidation.


    Seeing Gu Jinglian kneeling on the ground to describe her embarrassment, Mrs. Gu couldn''t help it first. "Jinglian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mr. Gu also frowned and looked up at lengsa and Fu Fengcheng with a bit of anger in his eyes. "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, what do you mean?"


    Mrs. Gu hugged her daughter and couldn''t help but look back and asked, "Mrs. Fu, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Leng SA smiled and said lazily, "I also want to ask, is this the upbringing of the ancient family? To be a guest and molest the children of the master''s family in the master''s house?"


    "What?!" Mr. and Mrs. Gu were startled, looked at Fu yunqi standing on one side, and then looked at their daughter kneeling on the ground with her head down, and immediately became a little uneasy.


    If the Fu family is rude, even if they try to offend the Fu family, they have to get justice for their daughter. The Fu family is indeed powerful now, but it is not so powerful as to cover up the sky. The ancient family is not a family without a name or surname.


    But if it''s your own daughter... Mr. Fu''s son is only 16 years old, seven years away from his own daughter. I''m afraid no one believes it. If this gets out


    "Mother..." Fu yunqi was helpless. His mother said as if he were a weak child.


    Lengsa smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, boys should protect themselves."


    "Madam Fu, this..."


    "Jing Lian, what''s going on? Tell me." Mr. Gu looked at his daughter and said anxiously.


    Gu Jinglian looked up at the crowd. The dim light covered her red and hot cheeks.


    She held the dress tightly and put it back. After a while, she looked down and said in shame, "it''s me... I admire Mr. Fu. When I saw Mr. Fu coming back, I was impulsive... I didn''t expect to recognize Mr. Fu as Mr. Fu."


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu were shocked. They could send their daughter to study abroad and let her hold an important position in the company at a young age. Naturally, they are not men over women.


    Their daughter is willing to fight for her career, and they don''t expect her to marry, let alone let her climb up to a married man who is more than 20 years older than her, even if the man is the future president.


    But now... What''s his daughter talking about?


    Admire Mr. Fu, so you admit that Fu Shao is wrong?


    Old foxes who have been rolling in the mall for decades. What do you admire or not? And in the present situation, where can Mr. Gu not know what''s going on?


    Suddenly his face turned red, and he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet.


    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, Mr. Fu, this thing..." Mr. Gu said with clenched teeth, "this is our family''s mirror lotus. Please let her go once for her youth and ignorance. The Gu family is willing to apologize for her offending Mr. Fu." naturally, the apology will not be a simple apology, and there must be no less apology.


    Mrs. Gu also looked at Gu Jinglian with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "you..."


    Gu Jinglian covered her face and sobbed low, as if she really regretted her impulse.


    Lengsa looked at the sincere and ashamed Gu family husband and wife, and then looked at Gu Jinglian, who covered her face and couldn''t help crying. She frowned slightly and always felt something wrong.


    It''s reasonable to say that it''s not a big thing. It''s almost as if the Gu family made an apology. After all, it''s really bad for anyone. The Fu family can''t lock up Gu Jinglian because of this matter.


    However, lengsa always felt that it was not so simple. Many women wanted to throw themselves into the arms of Fu Fengcheng these years, but it was rare that Miss Gu was so anxious.


    The Gu family obviously didn''t mean to let her daughter climb the big president. Gu Jinglian, a Gaozhi who returned from studying abroad, is not a woman in the wind and moon field. Even if she really wants to hook up with people, there''s no need to be like a lusty ghost, right?


    Just then, Fu Fengcheng''s assistant came in again with the document.


    Fu Fengcheng took the document and glanced at it. For the first time, he really looked at Gu Jinglian. Gu Jinglian couldn''t help shrinking in Mrs. Gu''s arms.


    Mrs. Gu quickly hugged her daughter and patted her placidly.


    In Mrs. Gu''s opinion, the matter tonight is indeed humiliating, but it won''t be solved. It''s just that the Gu family should apologize a little more and teach their daughter when they go home.


    Lengsa looked at Fu Fengcheng suspiciously. Fu Fengcheng handed her the document in his hand.


    Lengsa then swept through the ten lines at a glance with some dim lights, and his eyes sank again.


    Mr. Gu was a little uneasy. "Fu, Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu?"


    Lengsa glanced at the father who was worried about his daughter and sighed, "sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Gu, I''m afraid lingai can''t go back tonight."

 Chapter 565

    Can''t go back?!


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu immediately turned pale with fear.


    Of course, they don''t think that Mrs. Fu will forcibly detain people just because her daughter wants to hook up with Mr. Fu. For so many years, although they haven''t had much contact with the Fu family, they still have some understanding of Mrs. Fu''s style of behavior.


    Moreover, it is clear that this decision was made temporarily after Mrs. Fu read the unknown document, so the problem lies in that document!


    Mr. Gu said nervously, "Mrs. Fu, I don''t know, but what''s wrong? Just give me some advice. We''ll make her change. When we go back, we''ll send her back to Jincheng immediately and never come to the capital again!"


    Lengsa sighed, shook his head and said, "it''s too early to say this. If Mr. and Mrs. Gu are not at ease, they might as well stay a little until after the banquet tonight."


    With that, lengsa winked at the bodyguard who brought the Gu family and his wife in. The two bodyguards immediately came forward and pulled Gu Jinglian up from the ground. At the same time, they said to the Gu family and his wife, "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, please."


    This attitude is clearly that you have to stay if you don''t want to. Mr. Gu glanced at his daughter, sighed, nodded and helped his wife go with the bodyguard.


    When the three members of the ancient family were taken away, lengsa stood up and had a headache. "Dayin people can really make things, and the speed is not slow."


    Fu Fengcheng also stood up and said, "come on, wait until the banquet is over."


    Lengsa nodded and looked at his son with concern, "little stone, are you okay?"


    Fu yunqi shook his head. "It''s all right." he was just hugged by someone. He won''t lose a piece of meat. What can he do?


    Lengsa compassionately patted his arm, "it''s good if it''s all right. If you''re in a bad mood, find more people to play with. Don''t stay alone." poor her little stone is rarely thrown into arms. As a result, the other party went to his father. It will certainly have a very bad impact on little stone''s psychology.


    Fu yunqi was helpless. "Mom, I''m really fine. I''m just thinking about what happened to Miss Gu just now."


    Fu Fengcheng handed him the documents in his hand and said faintly, "if you are curious, go and have a look first."


    Fu yunqi immediately reached out and took it, "yes, father!"


    Compared with the boring banquet, Mr. Fu is obviously more interested in interrogating a possible female spy. And his father was willing to leave these things to him, which was an admission that he had grown up and could participate in some things.


    Although it was not long before Fu Fengcheng and lengsa left the banquet, they also attracted the attention of many people. However, the ancient family did not stand out at the VIP banquet tonight. Naturally, no one noticed that they disappeared.


    Finally, the banquet ended smoothly and successfully. Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng personally sent some distinguished guests out of the door and turned back. Zhuolin, who walked beside lengsa, asked in a low voice, "what happened at the banquet just now?" obviously, although Zhuolin was surrounded by those old foxes all night, she also noticed that Fu Fengcheng had disappeared for a long time.


    Lengsa nodded slightly and whispered, "it''s not a big deal. Mother doesn''t have to worry."


    "Why didn''t I see a small stone all night?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "my mother also knows that he doesn''t like to take part in these lively activities. His father has assigned some things to him." if Fu yunqi didn''t want to hide from the pure, he couldn''t encounter this rash disaster.


    Zhuo Lin thought about her grandson''s temper and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, go back and rest early. Isn''t your in laws going to the capital tomorrow? You and Fengcheng should accompany them. Speaking of it, they have been busy enough in the past two years."


    Before Lengfeng got married, master lenger and his wife always came to live with their daughter for a period of time every year, no matter where lengsa was. Since Lengfeng got married and had children, lengsa couldn''t come. However, lengsa and Fu Fengcheng are also very busy at ordinary times. They don''t have much time for New Year holidays. It''s good to visit once or twice a year.


    Lengsa doesn''t think her parents are eccentric about this. For more than ten years, lenger''s husband and wife have been worried about her. He always said that boys should be free range and never spoil Lengfeng. Instead, he was always worried about her daughter.


    Now Lengfeng gets married and has children. Master lenger and his wife take care of their grandchildren like they took care of little stone. What''s lengsa jealous of? Unfortunately, the traffic is still not convenient enough, otherwise it would not be less than twice a year. Fortunately, both of them are not old and in good health. In a few years, when Lengfeng comes to the capital, the family can still be together often.


    After listening to Zhuolin''s words, lengsa nodded and said with a smile, "they are very busy. Xiaofeng just gave birth to his second child at the beginning of the year, and the first one is only three years old. If I hadn''t called again and again and asked them to come, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be free."


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "parents have to worry about their children all their life."


    Compared with what master Leng ER and his wife did for lengsa, Zhuo Lin felt a little ashamed.


    When she recognized her son, his son was almost standing up. Although the mother and son had a good relationship, they didn''t really spend much time together. Most of the time, Fu Fengcheng worked in other places. After Fu Fengcheng was transferred to the capital, Zhuo Lin was already the president and was very busy. After Zhuo Lin retired, she left the capital for a long time. As for taking grandchildren, there is no more.


    She hasn''t even brought her son. Where will she bring her grandchildren?


    Leng SA said with a smile, "isn''t it, mother, don''t you have to worry about us now? I used to think that many worries were superfluous, but now I still have an endless heart when watching the clouds rise Xiaoxiao and tenger." if you don''t raise children, you don''t know the kindness of your parents, but that''s all.


    After seeing off all the guests, Fu Fengcheng personally drove Zhuolin home.


    Lengsa turned and went to the small building on the side of the residence. There is no one here at night, but the light on the small building is still on tonight.


    Lengsa pushed the door in, and Fu yunqi was sitting behind the table writing something.


    On the sofa on one side of the room sat the old couple whose faces were as pale as paper. In the middle of the chair sat Gu Jinglian. Gu Jinglian lowered her head at this time. Even lengsa came in, she didn''t look up and take a more look, as if she had fallen into a state of ignorance.


    "Mother." Fu Yun stood up.


    Leng SA waved to him, smiled and asked, "what progress?"


    Fu yunqi picked up two things on the table and said, "this is from her."


    Lengsa was curious, "what''s the matter?" soon she understood that a ring with very exquisite design had a hidden mechanism on it. As long as it was touched, a sharp needle tip would pop out of the ring.


    Lengsa was not interested in this game. He just looked at it and threw it back to the table.


    Although she doesn''t know as much about cold weapons, especially concealed weapons as guns, this kind of thing is just a trick in her opinion. Reaching out for another thing, it was a gem earring that Gu Jinglian had worn on her ear. This pair of earrings is very elegant and gorgeous, which is also in line with Gu Jinglian''s dress tonight. But among the unmarried girls, it seems too grand.


    Fu yunqi quickly blocked lengsa''s hand and his face was slightly red. "It has been checked. The earrings are hollow design. There are aphrodisiac gas drugs inside, which can take effect quickly with the help of red wine."


    Lengsa was a little surprised, "well prepared."


    "What did she say?" Leng SA asked.


    Fu yunqi said, "I insist that I want it because I admire my father..."


    Lengsa chuckled, "because of admiration, dare to start in the Fu residence?" if so, the ancient mirror lotus is afraid to be a flower maniac. Will the ancient family let such a brainless woman occupy a high position in their company?


    Mrs. Gu blushed with shame, but she couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. Fu, Jinglian, she''s confused for a moment. Please forgive her."


    It''s not a glorious thing to hook up with a married man, but now the ancient family wants to admit it immediately. Because the Gu family and his wife have seen that the reason why the Fu family detained their daughter is much more serious than her attempt to hook up with President Fu. If we can end this matter for this reason, it will only be the bad reputation of the ancient family and the ancient mirror lotus, but if there is anything else


    Mrs. Gu trembled in her heart, and some dared not think down.


    Lengsa looked at the Gu family couple and whispered, "Madam Gu, it''s not that I don''t want to lift your hand, but that I made love walk the road."


    "Miss Gu." lengsa looked at Gu Jinglian sideways.


    Gu Jinglian still lowered her head and didn''t respond. She sighed coldly, "Miss Gu, the visitor is a guest. I''m willing to give you and the Gu family some face, but if you still have this attitude before dawn, I can only give you to the National Security Bureau. What means do they have? I believe you have solved it."


    Gu Jinglian''s eyelids trembled a little, and finally raised her head and said, "I''ve said... I''m greedy for Mr. Fu''s identity and status. Only... Even if Mrs. Fu hates me, she doesn''t have to buckle such a big hat for me."


    Fu yunqi''s eyes were slightly heavy. He was about to speak, but lengsa pressed his arm. Lengsa said with a smile: "the response is good. Explain to me what''s the relationship between you and the second son of the chief of general staff of Dayin army?"


    Gu Jinglian said, "what''s the south problem? I don''t know."


    Lengsa picked up the document from the table, turned it over, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. I remember that Nantou seems to be in Dayin''s mission this time. Just ask him to come and ask."


    After hearing that Gu Jinglian''s face changed, Dayin didn''t have the name of Nantou in the mission to Daxia this time, but Nantou is really in the capital of Daxia now.


    Once he is caught, Dayin will be difficult to explain why a person with such an identity will sneak into the capital of Daxia in disguise.


    "I don''t know what Mrs. Fu is talking about." Gu Jinglian gritted her teeth.


    Lengsa took out one of the pieces of paper and came up to Gu Jinglian.


    "Miss Gu, you are too careless. This was found from your home. It happens that I have a good memory. After all... Such an excellent person in the Dayin envoy regiment is still rare."


    A photo was posted on the document. Gu Jinglian, who was obviously several years younger than now, and a young man of foreign descent were sitting on the grass looking at each other. Young people are outstanding in appearance and different from pure Westerners. They seem to have a bit of great Xia blood.


    Today''s Dayin is actually very different from the Dayin thousands of years ago. The original Dayin was jointly established by the people of the Central Plains and the surrounding tribes at that time. In terms of blood lineage and appearance, it is not much different from the Central Plains.


    Nowadays, the race of Dayin is more complex, because whenever the Central Plains is strong, Dayin will continue to be expelled, and finally can only expand to the West. Along the way, they merged with the races conquered by them, and now there is almost no real pure Central Plains blood. The whole summer also looks like a country with high eyebrows and deep eyes. Most people have all kinds of hair and pupil colors. It is already a completely different country from summer.


    Although it is difficult to distinguish between blood and appearance, some of the original origins of these people can be vaguely seen from their surnames.


    For example, it is obvious that his ancestors had something to do with the original central plains.


    Gu Jinglian gritted her teeth and said, "why do you search my house!"


    Lengsa smiled, "we have an official search warrant."


    "So what?" Gu Jinglian raised her head and said expressionless, "what can a picture represent? This is my classmate studying abroad. His name is not Nan."


    Lengsa shook his head and looked at the Gu family couple with some regret. "Mr. and Mrs. Gu, you have almost understood the matter? I''m afraid lingai can''t go now."


    Mrs. Gu''s eyes were red with fear. "Jing Lian, what''s going on? Tell me quickly." Mrs. Gu knew that it was not the Fu family who framed her daughter, because she had seen the picture before, but she didn''t care.


    She also did not believe that her daughter would really seduce a man more than 20 years older than herself in the Fu family for the so-called power status of the Fu family.


    Combined with the current situation, what is the reason is clear at a glance.


    Dayin people... How dare she have anything to do with Dayin people.


    Gu Jinglian looked at her mother and didn''t speak. Lengsa shrugged and handed the photo to Fu yunqi and said, "please come and talk to Mr. Nan."


    Fu yunqi then glanced over and handed it to the people behind him, "mother, I''m afraid Dayin embassy will block it. Is it appropriate for us to have a conflict with them now?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "go find Zhou Yan."


    Fu yunqi knew it for a moment, nodded and said with a smile, "I see."

 Chapter 566

    Zhou Yan is now the chief officer of the special forces Garrisoning the capital in the summer. When they go out, they are naturally captured on their own territory in the capital.


    The next day lengsa and Fu Fengcheng had just picked up master lenger and his wife home. Someone reported to brigade commander Zhou of the special operations brigade for an interview.


    Lengsa of course knows what Zhou Yan is doing, but he is sorry for master lenger and his wife. Over the years, master lenger and his wife have long been used to the busy work of their daughter and son-in-law, but they don''t care. Wave to make them busy, only let Chu Miao and Fu Yunxiao accompany themselves, and take little fat Fu Yunteng to play by the way.


    Although I haven''t taken much care of my grandson because I have lived with Lengfeng in recent years, master lenger and his wife don''t love Xiao Yunteng much. It''s not easy to come to Beijing now. Naturally, I have to hug my little grandson more.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng went to see Zhou Yan with Fu yunqi. As expected, Zhou Yan had brought the people they wanted.


    Seeing the three come in, Zhou Yan solemnly stood at attention and saluted, and then handed over several photos. One of them was sent by lengsa to Zhou Yan, and the others didn''t know where Zhou Yan got it.


    There was a lonely chair in the middle of the room. An obviously mixed race youth was forced to sit in some narrow chairs. He straightened his back and tried not to look too down and embarrassed.


    Zhou Yan walked over, grabbed each other''s hair, raised his face and asked, "big little, little lady, let''s see if it''s this person?"


    Now outsiders generally call Fu Fengcheng and lengsa Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu or Ms. Leng. Some of the old troops will still call Fu Fengcheng general, but those who used to be their confidants in the six southern provinces will sometimes call Fu Fengcheng Da Shao in private, but few people will use this name. It will not be completely changed until Fu dujun''s death.


    Lengsa compared the photos, nodded and said, "yes, it''s him." although he made some modifications to his appearance, he could still recognize it.


    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, what do you want to do? Is this the way you people treat guests in Daxia?" Nan tou asked coldly with an ugly face.


    He speaks great Xia language very well, which is not at the same level as the former Baron Butler and Princess Catherine. If you don''t look at his appearance and listen to his voice, you can hardly tell that he is a foreigner. Many Daxia people inevitably speak with some local accents, but he can speak perfectly, which is a very standard official language of Daxia.


    Leng SA smiled and said, "young master Nan is a distinguished guest. We are naturally welcome to come all the way. Why hide it like this?"


    Nan tit''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "what southern childe, I don''t quite understand what Mrs. Fu said."


    Leng SA stood up: "well, even if something really happened to a small entourage of the Dayin mission, it will not affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries. After all... There are many enemies in your country in the capital now. Who knows whether it was done by Elia or an agent of any country?"


    Nan tit''s face was a little ugly and said, "this is da Xia''s territory. If Da Yin''s mission members have an accident here, doesn''t Da Xia have to be responsible?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "my husband and I will personally apologize to the ambassador and the special envoy of the president." for an unknown ordinary staff member, is the president''s personal apology enough to save face? Is it difficult for Dayin to turn the summer capital upside down because of the lack of a staff member?


    Lengsa''s meaning is very clear. If you don''t recognize your identity, you don''t have to go out. I''ll deal with you directly.


    Of course, Nan tou doesn''t doubt that Daxia people dare to do so. In those years, Daxia people locked up Nile''s Sangxi for several years. It is said that Sangxi still has a psychological shadow on Daxia people.


    Whether under house arrest or killed, it is obviously not what Nantou wants.


    Nan tou looked coldly at the person in front of him, "how do you know my identity?"


    Leng SA smiled and handed the photo to him. "Did you remember anything, young master Nan?"


    Nan tittle was stunned when he looked at the two people in the photo. After a while, a trace of anger flashed from the bottom of his eyes and clenched his teeth.


    Obviously, I feel very regretful for my temporary negligence.


    After a long time, Nan tou finally sorted out his emotions, raised his head and said, "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, this is a misunderstanding. No matter what she did, it was definitely not my intention."


    Lengsa picked his eyebrows. "Young master Nan, think clearly before you speak. She is still alive. If her confession is different from yours, do you know the consequences?"


    Lengsa despised the man who pushed women when something happened. I don''t know whether Gu Jinglian is blind or something. A rich man doesn''t even want his life for such a person.


    Nan tou smiled helplessly and said, "Mrs. Fu, I really didn''t let her do anything against you and Mr. Fu. Now our country hopes to cooperate with your country. It''s definitely not what we want to see to provoke Mr. Fu at this time."


    Leng SA said, "so she made her own decision? Is she crazy or impatient? In addition, the things she used... Although they are not too complex and sophisticated, they are not what she can get from an ordinary rich daughter?"


    Nan tou was silent for a moment, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but if Mr. and Mrs. Fu have to blame me for these things, I have nothing to say. I just hope you two can think carefully and don''t affect the relationship between our two countries because of this matter. After all... There are many people who want us to break up completely now. Mr. and Mrs. Fu, in the final analysis... Our two countries are of the same root and same origin, aren''t they?"


    "Young master Nan is very talkative." Leng SA smiled a little.


    Zhou Yan nearby snorted with some disdain. Dayin thousands of years ago can be said to have the same root and homology with them, but now... It can only be said that Dayin still has a few people of Central Plains descent, and there are many foreigners in Daxia.


    Besides, even if they are of the same origin, the people who have repeatedly invaded and fought with them for hundreds of thousands of years are Dayin people. At least so far, they have no deep blood feud with those so-called alien races.


    Nan said, "I''m telling the truth. Mrs. Fu should also know that Miss Gu has studied in the West for many years. It''s hard to tell who she is."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "we''ll check the words of Childe Nan, but I don''t know if Miss Gu will feel sad when she hears your words?"


    Lengsa clapped his hands, and the iron door of the room was opened from the outside.


    Gu Jinglian was escorted by two bodyguards and was standing at the door for a long time. At this time, Gu Jinglian didn''t look excited, but looked calmly and numbly at the South title in the center of the room, and didn''t mean to speak.


    Nan tou didn''t feel guilty and nodded to Gu Jinglian very gentlemanly.


    Lengsa looked at Gu Jinglian and asked, "Miss Gu still doesn''t want to say anything?"


    Gu Jinglian looked at lengsa and said, "I don''t know what else to say."


    Lengsa was not surprised by her reaction. He glanced at the bodyguard and said, "take it back first."


    Gu Jinglian was quickly taken away. Nan asked, "you guys, can you prove my innocence now? Can I go?"


    Leng SA said, "no, we will personally communicate with the ambassador and the president''s special envoy after the inauguration ceremony tomorrow. Now we can only ask you to stay here first."


    Hearing the speech, Nan tou''s face changed slightly and murmured, "it''s a great pity to miss the inauguration."


    "We also feel sorry, but who told Mr. Nan not to play cards according to the rules?" lengsa smiled.


    If Nan tou comes in his own capacity at the beginning, even if he doesn''t follow the mission but comes alone, he is also a guest of honor of Da Xia. But since he wants to sneak here anonymously and is caught, don''t blame the host''s family for not giving him face.


    "We also need to check our identity. After all, things are the same and people are similar. Can you understand, young master Nan?"


    Nan tit smiled bitterly, "can I say no?"


    Of course not.


    When Fu yunqi came out of the room where Nan tou was detained, he said, "he didn''t tell the truth."


    Lengsa looked at his son with a smile and said, "of course he didn''t tell the truth. He came all the way to summer. He won''t come to visit in micro clothes."


    Zhou Yan walked beside him and couldn''t help saying, "but he didn''t seem to worry at all, and the little girl didn''t admit that she was ordered by him." when a girl with a general love brain heard her sweetheart say such ruthless words, she shouldn''t have been able to hold on. Is this Gu Jinglian really infatuated to this point?


    Lengsa shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s possible that he didn''t really order it."


    Others looked at Leng SA one after another, and Leng SA said, "this girl doesn''t seem to come to Fu''s house to do things on impulse because of love. The girl with love brain doesn''t have the courage and psychological quality. At least she has received some basic spy training. She really has a good relationship with Nan tou, but it''s hard to say who to listen to."


    Zhou Yan frowned and said, "why did she and the people behind her design such a show? Even if it was really successful, what good would it do to them?" you can''t count on this as a handle to coerce Fu Fengcheng? I''m afraid the people behind her are not retarded.


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "check all the relationships and the past of Gu Jinglian, including what happened during her study abroad."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it."


    Fu yunqi suddenly said, "was Gu Jinglian coerced?"


    Lengsa was surprised and asked with a smile, "what do you say?"


    Fu yunqi said: "no matter who is in favor of this matter, it is definitely bad for Gu Jinglian. Even if... She really succeeds, her best result may have to be sent abroad and will never come back in her life. She is a rich daughter and an executive of the company who has returned from studying abroad. Why take this risk?"


    Zhou Yan smiled and reminded, "young and beautiful girls are more or less proud and confident? Maybe she thinks..." after looking at Fu Fengcheng, Zhou Yan didn''t say anything, but everyone present understood what he meant.


    Maybe Gu Jinglian thinks she can conquer Fu Fengcheng?


    Fu yunqi shook his head. "If so, she wouldn''t be so anxious." with Gu Jinglian''s identity and conditions, it''s not impossible to find an opportunity to hook up with Fu Fengcheng. The Gu family can come to the banquet of Fu residence. They must have a way to enter the banquet at the same level or even higher level.


    Instead of giving people the impression of shameless and cheap as soon as they come up, it''s better to contact the brush first, and the effect is better and safer step by step.


    Gu Jinglian is not a fool. It is impossible to consider success without considering the consequences of failure before doing things.


    Zhou Yan thought carefully and nodded: "it seems that we have to carefully check the identity background of this ancient mirror lotus."


    Leng SA said with a smile, "I''ll do this. You''ve been staring at the embassy area for some time."


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ve been staring at it all the time. We''ll never let anything go wrong with the inauguration."


    "OK, hard work." Leng SA nodded and smiled.

 Chapter 567

    This handover not only means the replacement between landing view and Fu Fengcheng, but also means that the older generation will all bid farewell to the highest power center of Daxia. After Fu Fengcheng, the top decision-makers of Daxia will be people who are contemporaries or even younger than Fu Fengcheng. In a short time, Long Xiao and song ye will retire one after another. After all, it is time for the older generation to leave.


    Fortunately, they have worked hard and witnessed in their life. Everything is worth it.


    Fu Fengcheng took it with both hands and nodded solemnly, "yes, please rest assured."


    Lu Guan patted Fu Fengcheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I have nothing to worry about you. Work hard."


    Finally, Lu Guan personally announced that "what''s the matter?" after the two took their seats, Fu Fengcheng asked bluntly.


    Zhang Jing said, "special envoy Dayin wants to see you."


    Fu Fengcheng raised his eyebrows, "now?"


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded. "I hope to have a 30 minute meeting with you before tonight''s banquet."


    Fu Fengcheng thought deeply and didn''t answer. Long Yue asked, "what''s the matter? Even if Dayin people are worried, they shouldn''t be in a hurry for half a day?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "we have the second son of the chief of general staff of Dayin army."


    Zhang Jingzhi and Long Yue looked at each other and immediately understood the key. "There is no such person in the mission this time. He sneaked into the capital?" at this time, he chose to sneak in. It was his great ability not to be found. If he fell into their hands, they can''t blame them.


    Leng SA said, "alias."


    Long Yue thought, "it has something to do with what happened last night?" not long after the banquet last night, the special operations brigade guarding the capital dispatched two teams to carry out activities in the city.


    Fu Fengcheng said, "it doesn''t matter. The details are still under investigation."


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "then it''s gone?" if you want to talk about nature, it''s more convenient to talk about conditions only after you find out.


    Fu Fengcheng thought, shook his head and said, "no, let them come over for half an hour."


    Zhang Jingzhi slightly raised her eyebrows, and Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "isn''t Elijah''s negotiation not very smooth? It''s time to give them an alarm."


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled and nodded, "I see."


    After the great president took over, he was the first to meet with special envoy Dayin. Naturally, the news soon spread all over the capital.


    Some people are happy and others are worried, but when you think about it, it seems to take it for granted.


    No matter whether Dayin and Daxia are enemies or friends, Dayin''s geographical location and volume determine that he will be the most important international relationship of Daxia at least in the short term. It seems to be a matter of course for the president to see them first. After all, Da Xia did not give Da Yin face when he put Da Yin aside to negotiate with western countries. Unless Da Xia really wants to fight Da Yin now, the new president has to show a little even if he looks like it.


    Of course, if the two countries really start fighting, other countries represented by Elia will probably applaud.


    No matter what outsiders guess, Dayin''s special envoy, Dayin''s foreign minister Saiwei, and the ambassador accompanying him are not relaxed at all.


    In the reception room of the presidential palace, the two sides were seated on both sides.


    Next to Dayin''s foreign minister is Dayin''s ambassador to Daxia. Next to them are translators and assistants. On this side of Da Xia are Fu Fengcheng and Zhang Jingzhi. Lengsa sits beside Fu Fengcheng.


    Because it was only half an hour, Savi simply omitted those unnecessary greetings and went straight to the subject.


    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu, please allow me to apologize to you for Mr. Nan tou''s rudeness."


    Leng SA Xiumei picked slightly and appreciated the directness of the special envoy.


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled and said, "what Mr. Saiwei said is the son of the chief of general staff of Dayin south?"


    Saiwei smiled helplessly, "we have learned something. It''s really impolite for Nantou to come under a pseudonym, but please believe our sincerity. Dayin is never willing to be the enemy of Daxia. It''s not good for us to offend Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu at this time."


    Leng SA said, "how can Mr. Saiwei prove your words?"


    Seville was speechless for a moment. Where can such a thing be proved in a moment and a half? Even if it doesn''t take time?


    "So what do Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu mean?"


    Fu Fengcheng said: "before finding out the truth, Nantou will be temporarily detained or... Deported immediately."


    Saiwei was very frank. "It''s all right to leave Nantou for the time being. As long as we can prove that this matter has nothing to do with Dayin, we hope your country will release people immediately. During this period, I hope your country can ensure Nantou''s safety."


    "It''s natural," Leng SA said with a smile, "Mr. Nan tou''s current situation must be safer than outside."


    Saiwei nodded that there was no problem. He just needed to ensure Nantou''s life safety and go back and explain to his father. As for being wronged temporarily, there was no way. First of all, Nantou is in the first place, and now Daxia is the one who occupies the top. They can''t make any unhappiness with Daxia for this matter.


    "Thank you for your understanding, so let''s get down to business," said Savi with a smile.


    "..." it turns out that the South question is not the main reason why Mr. Saiwei urgently asked for an audience. Think about it, since Dayin is not in a hurry to bring back the South question, it is really not worth the foreign minister and the ambassador asking for an audience at this time.

 Chapter 568

    What did Fu Fengcheng talk to Dayin''s special envoy? Outsiders don''t know. Therefore, diplomats from all sides in the whole capital are inevitably a little nervous.


    After all, it''s not too much for all forces in the capital to say that they are hostile. On the contrary, as the host, Daxia can be regarded as a real stay away.


    Some people were very depressed. Just more than a decade ago, Daxia was still in deep trouble. When there were two or three strong warlords at the same time, some even predicted that Daxia would be completely divided. Once the summer is divided, Dayin will immediately send troops to bite off a piece of meat from the northwest, so that the ancient country will fall apart and never recover.


    However, who could have thought that because of the impatience of Dayin people, the whole summer was united unprecedentedly and the unification was completed ahead of schedule. If the previous forces of all parties still wanted to challenge things in Daxia, this idea was completely annihilated after Fu dujun, long dujun and song dujun successively announced that they would give up running for the presidency. These ambitious warlords don''t even want the highest power in Daxia. What else can provoke them?


    On the contrary, because of the growing strength of the summer, a very dangerous enemy turned his eyes to the west again.


    Now the war is imminent, but it has become a joke to see them in the summer.


    Most importantly, there has been no substantive progress in the negotiations with Daxia these days. After the inauguration ceremony, the new president first received Dayin''s special envoy, which sent a signal that made many people feel uneasy.


    Duke aitel of Elijah decided to meet the new president Fu again as soon as possible after tonight''s banquet. It''s better to talk to him at the banquet tonight. Duke aitel is a little annoyed at the thought. Unfortunately, President Fu''s eldest son and his Catherine have not had feelings between men and women, otherwise it should be a very favorable thing for Elijah.


    The great president is much more difficult than his predecessor.


    Before coming to summer, Duke aIter had carefully studied the man who had studied at the Royal Military Academy. His talent in both military and political diplomacy was shocking. This is by no means an easy person to deal with. Duke aIter lamented for himself at the same time. At this critical moment, the summer just replaced the elderly last president and President Fu. It can''t be said that this is not a pity.


    Naturally, Fu Fengcheng and others will not know the rich inner activities in Duke aIter''s heart. Tonight''s banquet is far more grand and grand than last night.


    In the grand banquet hall of the parliament building, Leng SA stood with Fu Fengcheng to accept the congratulations of the surrounding guests, smiled and thanked them one by one. After more than an hour, he just felt that his face was about to freeze with laughter.


    When it was not easy to take a breath, lengsa sat in the lounge leaning against the sofa and just wanted to empty his head in a daze.


    Zhuo Lin looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? So tired?"


    Lengsa blinked and looked at Zhuo Lin with an empty expression, "mother, how did you survive those years?"


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "I''m different. I''m the president, and not so many people come to chat with me." people who can talk to the president are always not for nonsense. It''s still a little business. Sometimes nonsense is more difficult than talking about business.


    However, Fu Fengcheng looked at people who were hard to get close to. Even if someone wanted to talk nonsense with him, I''m afraid few of them had the courage, so lengsa had to work harder.


    Lengsa speechless: you''re the president. You''re awesome. Anyway, Leng asked himself that he didn''t have the ability to be president. He had to lie down on the sofa with a wail.


    Zhuo Lin patted her shoulder with sympathy and said with a smile, "it''s good after this time." in fact, Ms. Zhuo Lin has experienced those boring scenes and has great sympathy for her daughter-in-law. Chatting is like a common meal for many people. For some people, it is extremely boring and tired.


    "Mom!" Fu Yunxiao ran in from the outside, followed by Chu Miao.


    The little girl was wearing a slightly antique embroidered dress, her soft long hair was also tied in two bun, and her head was wearing the same hair accessories as her clothes. The eight year old girl looks like a beloved little princess when the snow is lovely.


    Lengsa reached out to catch the little girl in his arms, looked up and smiled at Chu Miao, "why don''t you play outside?"


    Chu Miao said with a smile, "it''s too busy outside. We Xiaoxiao were almost drowned by the children who wanted to be friends with her."


    Although Fu Yunxiao is the little miss of the Fu family, in fact, the dignitaries in the capital don''t see her much. She has her own fixed playing circle. From small to large, except for her classmates, she is some familiar little partners. It is naturally difficult for people with further relationships to contact her. Today''s occasion is a good time for everyone to make friends. Even if Fu Yunxiao is still a child, it can''t be avoided.


    Fu Yunxiao rubbed in his mother''s arms, turned back and made a face at Chu Miao, "it''s clear that Aunt Miao doesn''t like so many people''s hospitality, so she pulled me away."


    Leng SA lost his smile, rubbed his daughter''s little face and said to Chu Miao, "don''t you like those people?"


    Xiaoxiao''s words are not nonsense. If Chu Miao hadn''t been abroad in recent years, she would be the hottest girl in the whole capital. Not to mention her relationship with the Fu family, Chu Miao''s own wealth is enough to surprise any powerful and famous family.


    The property entrusted by the Fu family in those years was returned to Chu Miao when she was an adult. In those years, the Fu family also invested some of those properties. The economy has flourished in summer, and the investment income is naturally considerable. By now, the amount is large enough to do nothing and spend every day for several lives.


    Such a huge amount of wealth in the hands of a little girl will naturally attract the covet of countless people, but no one dares to fool around with the Fu family as a backer.


    But there are not a few people who try to capture the girl''s heart and then have her full wealth.


    About Chu Miao also felt so tired that he resolutely chose to go abroad.


    Pulling Chu Miao to sit down, Leng SA said with a smile, "if you think there are good people, you can still try to contact them. I taught you that as long as you remember to keep your heart and independent will, no one can hurt you. Besides, we are all your family. Who dares to bully him?"


    Chu Miao said with a smile, "I know. I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry. It''s sister Anne. My adoptive father told her yesterday and almost quarreled."


    Lengsa pinched her little face with a smile, "well, we are still a little princess. As for Anne... Your adoptive father said it didn''t work." the more he said, the more stiff he would be.


    Miss Anne may have delayed the rebellious period. When she was a child, she was cute and had a good relationship with governor Fu. Who knows, the older she is, the more rebellious she is. When Fu dujun said anything, she wanted to come in the opposite direction. Fu Yangcheng was the opposite of her. Fu wushao was a middle school sophomore when he was a child, but he was much more stable when he grew up.


    Chumiao leaned against lengsa and said with a smile, "yes, sister Anne said that marriage delayed her career. Her large consortium abroad said that she would be promoted to be the general manager of the branch company when she went back, so she didn''t want to get married."


    "Promising!" Leng SA thumbed up.


    Fu Yunxiao blinked and whispered, "Grandpa is going to be angry."


    Zhuo Lin said, "your grandpa is a stubborn old man. Don''t pay attention to him. I think Annie''s little girl is very capable and very good."


    Although the Fu family was in power for a while in the summer, Fu Annie was abroad after all, and she did not take advantage of her status as a daughter of the Fu family. It is really not easy to be the general manager of a branch of a large foreign consortium at this age.


    "Where is Annie now?" Leng SA asked. Fu Annie and Chu Miao seemed to stick together these days, but they had a good relationship since childhood.


    Chu Miao said, "my adoptive father is introducing her to the young talents in the capital." in fact, she also has her share, but she ran away with Xiaoxiao.


    "..." the commander of the hall has come to such an end. It can only be said that


    you deserve it


    Lengsa, after all, is one of the protagonists tonight. She can''t hide in the lounge all the time. After a rest, he entrusted Fu Yunxiao to Chu Miao and Zhuolin, and got up and went out.


    If Leng SA is bored to deal with the women''s families, Fu Fengcheng''s dealing with the distinguished guests of all parties is a high-intensity mental work.


    One night, back and forth, I don''t know how many people came to toast and talk with him.


    In people''s eyes, President Fu is a calm and calm look. He is not happy because of the inauguration of the great president, nor is he tired of dealing with too many guests and intrigues.


    Some people even think that his face has not changed from the beginning of the party to now, which makes people doubt whether he is a real person.


    A foreign envoy who came to talk just left. Leng SA came over with a wine glass. He gently put his hand on Fu Fengcheng''s arm and asked in a low voice, "are you all right?"


    Fu Fengcheng looked down at her, shook his head slightly and said, "it''s all right, don''t worry."


    Leng SA nodded slightly to relax, but before they said anything, two more people came over, "Mr. President, madam."


    Coming was a blonde lady in a gorgeous evening dress and a middle-aged man in a Western tuxedo.


    Leng SA nodded and smiled, "Duke Ertel, Duchess, good evening."


    Duke aitel saluted them with a glass and smiled, "Congratulations, Mr. President, madam."


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa gently touched the wine glass with the Duke and his wife, "thank you."


    After drinking the wine, Duke aIter cut to the point, "I wonder if I can talk to Mr. President?"


    "Now?" asked Fu Fengcheng, glancing around.


    The Duke and his wife came over and naturally attracted countless eyes. At least half of the eyes around them fell on them.


    Duke aitel nodded. "Naturally, is it convenient for Mr. President?"??


    "Please," Fu Fengcheng said sideways.


    The smile on Duke aIter''s face was even worse. "Thank you very much, Mr. President."


    He knew that no matter how Daxia people behaved, Daxia and Dayin would never become friends.


    At the banquet, the four people walked into the lounge next to the banquet hall. Soon, the door of the lounge was closed from the inside, and two waiters stood in silence.


    Although they are wearing waiter''s clothes, they can be seen only from their standing posture that they are the security personnel responsible for tonight. This means that the lounge, now idle people stop.


    "Mr. Saiwei, if Da Xia favors Elia, the situation may be unfavorable to us." Da Yin''s ambassador to Da Xia looked at the scene and whispered.


    Saiwei sneered and said faintly, "Daxia people are not fools. They won''t really have trouble with us for the barbarians in the West."


    "But..." the ambassador frowned slightly. I''m afraid they are also barbarians in the eyes of Daxia people.


    Saiwei said, "as long as Da Xia remains neutral, the situation will still be favorable to us. Da Yin and Da Xia have never been friends. What are the ambassadors looking forward to after staying in Da Xia for so many years?"


    The ambassador was silent for a moment before he sighed and nodded. "Mr. Savi is right."


    Daxia and Dayin, regardless of geography, volume and history, are doomed that they will never be friends.


    They don''t need the help of Daxia people, just need them to remain neutral.

 Chapter 569

    In the lounge, the waiter served drinks and respectfully withdrew.


    The door was closed from the outside, and there were only four people left in the big lounge. Although we belong to two countries, Fu Fengcheng and Duke erter are proficient in both languages. Lengsa has learned almost in recent years. Even the Duchess can speak simple Daxia language. There is no problem of communication and there is no need for translation.


    Fu Fengcheng sat beside lengsa, looked calmly at Duke aIter opposite and said, "what does the Duke want?"


    Duke aIter was stunned by the new president''s directness and quickly responded with a smile. "Mr. President, we should know that neither of us is very satisfied with the progress of the negotiations in the past few days. We come in good faith and naturally hope to reach cooperation with your country."


    Fu Fengcheng said calmly, "I''ve seen the contents of the negotiation meeting. It''s obvious that we can''t reach an agreement on some aspects."


    Duke aitel frowned. "Mr. President, don''t you think your request is somewhat difficult?"


    Obviously, Fu Fengcheng doesn''t think so.


    "If it''s just business, why must Daxia do it with Elijah?" Fu Fengcheng asked, "no matter the market scale, distance or other aspects, what Dayin can provide is not lost to Elijah."


    Duke aIter''s face changed slightly, "but Dayin has been the enemy of Daxia since ancient times. Mr. President, Dayin is our common enemy, isn''t it?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment, then nodded slightly, "it seems right."


    Duke aIter breathed a sigh of relief, spread his hand and said with a smile, "so, summer doesn''t need to pay anything, and even can make a lot of money. What''s the problem?"


    Fu Fengcheng said faintly, "the Duke has a good point, but... The conditions of the summer will not change, otherwise I can''t explain to the Congress and the people of the summer."


    "...." Elter was angry that the other party''s oil and salt didn''t go in. Lengsa sat beside him and said with a smile, "Duke aIter doesn''t have to be angry, and we didn''t mean to tease you. You know, many of the goods required by your country also contain Daxia''s technology patents. We provide you with the most advanced equipment and drugs. How can we ensure that our own interests are not infringed?"


    Duke aitel said solemnly, "we elians will never do such a thing!"


    Lengsa smiled and said nothing. Just looking at her expression, she knew she couldn''t do it at all.


    You''re a guest. You''re what you say.


    "..." Duke aIter himself knew that this could not be trusted.


    Even if the Elijah royal family is willing to respect the interests of its allies, ordinary businessmen and dignitaries may not. Besides, if you can master the technology yourself, why pay a high price? In wartime, many things simply couldn''t abide by the rules.


    Leng SA said leisurely, "so it''s reasonable for us to ask Elia to transfer ten technology patents, isn''t it?"


    AIter squinted slightly at lengsa, who was talking across from him. Of course, he knew that this beautiful oriental lady was not just an ordinary president''s wife. She also controlled the top business group in Daxia, and was also a famous weapons expert and military adviser in Daxia.


    Duke aIter has seen many outstanding young women in the capital of Daxia these days. It has to be said that although the West has always criticized Daxia as an old country, his mission has shocked him a lot. When Elijah''s aristocratic ladies were still immersed in various social dances, tea parties, shopping and horse riding holidays, many young women in the summer were able to be alone.


    "So the summer will also transfer the corresponding technology to us?" asked Duke aIter cunningly.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng looked at each other and said with a smile, "naturally, Duke aIter also said that we are friends. We Xia people never take advantage of our friends. The transaction is fair."


    Duke aIter quickly calculated in his mind that the technology has made rapid progress in summer. Needless to say, there are many other aspects in military industry. Even western powers such as Elia are very coveted. If it is a mutual exchange, as long as they are more careful, they really don''t suffer too much.


    Duke aIter raised his head and said, "we still need to consider the name of technology transfer and ask his majesty and cabinet for instructions."


    Fu Fengcheng nodded, "the Duke is free."


    Duke aIter frowned, "so big..."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Dayin hopes to buy the patented technology of the new generation of land combat vehicles in Daxia."


    "!" Duke aitel''s face changed greatly, "Mr. President!"


    Dayin''s west line goes to MaPingChuan in the West. These two days, the reception staff of Dayin invited them to see all kinds of weapons in summer. If Dayin is equipped with a large number of such chariots, it is likely to push the whole continent all the way.


    Now that the dangerous pass to the East is controlled by Daxia people, Dayin''s westward advance is a reasonable choice.


    Duke aIter took a deep breath, "Mr. President, you have dealt with Dayin people. You should know what an ambitious country this is. It really makes them strong. They must deal with Daxia next. There will not be two equally powerful countries in the world."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "for the sake of peace, I am personally willing to wait for your Majesty''s reply before making a decision. But the Duke should understand that I can''t completely refuse Dayin people, especially when... I''m not sure of your final attitude."


    Duke aIter nodded, "it''s natural. I''ll contact China immediately when I go back tonight, hoping to get an opportunity to see the President tomorrow."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "wait."


    There was a knock at the door. The door of the lounge was opened from the outside, and Long Yue came in from the outside.


    Glancing at the Duke and his wife sitting on one side, the Dragon Tomahawk slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Fu Fengcheng asked, "what''s up?"


    Long Yue smiled and said, "special envoy Dayin wants to invite the president and his wife to have a drink later." at the same time, his fingers hanging on his side quickly knocked out a paragraph - two hours ago, Dayin soldiers and horses attacked naipol, an important town of Balu.


    Fu Fengcheng and lengsa raised their eyebrows slightly at the same time. Fu Fengcheng turned back and said to aIter, "Duke, I hope your country can make a decision early."


    Duke aIter didn''t look very good when he heard the words of special envoy Dayin, but long Yue was also one of the highest decision makers in Daxia. He didn''t want to offend each other at this time.


    He had to nod and say, "this is nature."


    When the Duke and his wife left, the Dragon sat down. Lengsa poured a glass of wine and handed it to him. He asked, "is it really a fight? A sneak attack?"


    Long Yue leaned against the sofa and nodded, "it''s been determined. Saiwei is suddenly anxious to see you. It must be for this."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Da Yin will not be satisfied with winning a small Baru without declaring war."


    The Dragon Yue held his arm and sneered, "but Elijah people will never want to see Dayin swallow Baru. Once Dayin people cross Baru, they will have put a foot on the western continent."


    Fu Fengcheng said, "Elijah should have a reply tomorrow. You, song Lang and Zhang Jingzhi, are still responsible for the negotiation."


    Dragon Yue nodded and didn''t care much, "where''s Dayin?"


    Fu Fengcheng thought for a moment and said, "I''ll be responsible."


    Long Yue nodded in response. Although Fu Fengcheng was also born in the military, he could be called a versatile person. Just because he could play with the whole Nile in applause, it was no big deal to be a special envoy of Dayin.


    "Well, aIter refused to talk about it a few days ago, and he will tear another piece of meat from him tomorrow." a cold light appeared at the bottom of Long Yue''s eyes.


    The interests between countries are so cold-blooded and ruthless that friendship is just used to whitewash the appearance.


    The news that Daxia people can receive will not slow down any more.


    Before the banquet was over, the original festive and happy atmosphere had become a little strange.


    Especially when the envoys of some western countries faced the Dayin people, the hostility was almost obvious. If you hadn''t been afraid to give your master some face, you might have been able to duel on the spot.


    As the host, the people of Daxia did not seem to mind these, and still celebrated the inauguration of the new president with joy.


    At midnight, a grand fireworks show rose in the big square outside the government building.


    Countless people crowded in the wide square and looked up at the gorgeous fireworks in the sky. People in the banquet hall also flocked to the door or stood in front of the French windows upstairs to enjoy the rare fireworks show.


    Lengsa and Fu Fengcheng stood in front of the window of the president''s office on the upper floor of the parliament building. Gorgeous fireworks rose from their feet and bloomed in the sky outside.


    Countless colorful flowers and patterns, including words of congratulations and expectations, bloom one by one in the sky. The square downstairs was crowded, and countless people cheered and jumped to celebrate that summer has ushered in a new era and a new leader again.


    Lengsa leaned against Fu Fengcheng''s arms and was wrapped between his arms from behind.


    She looked back and smiled at him, "Congratulations, President Fu."


    Fu Fengcheng smiled low, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, "Tongxi, Mrs. Fu."


    Leng SA said, "the Dayin people are going to war with Elijah. No matter who wins or loses in this war, the pattern of the world is bound to change greatly."


    Fu Fengcheng wrapped his hands around her, closed them in front of her and whispered, "in any case, Daxia will be invincible. Daxia will not be involved in this war, we will still move forward, and the people of Daxia will continue to enjoy peace."


    Fu Fengcheng''s eyes fell on those cheering and jumping people downstairs, with a few warm lights in his eyes.


    Leng SA nodded and said with a smile, "I hope that in my lifetime, summer can always be peaceful and peaceful."


    Fu Fengcheng kissed her earlobe. "As you wish."


    "Dad, mom!" Fu Yunxiao''s voice came from outside the door. "Mom and Dad, are you there? Uncle Zhang said to let you go down quickly."


    They looked at each other and walked out hand in hand.


    Holding her daughter downstairs, the three walked out of the government building. There were already people standing outside.


    Just stepped out of the building, several loud bangs came. Looking up at the sky, dragons soar in the night sky and flowers bloom.


    Under the gorgeous night sky, people cheered, jumped and sang.


    It''s peaceful and safe tonight. I don''t sleep all night.


    Postscript:


    In the autumn of the 16th year of the summer, Dayin took the lead in provoking war and occupied five neighboring countries within two months.


    In the spring of the 17th year of the great Xia Dynasty, Elijah launched an alliance and called on all countries to resist the Dayin offensive. In February of the same year, Daxia signed dozens of commodity import and export orders with Elia, and Elia transferred 15 core technology patents, including warships and weapons.


    In the autumn of the 17th year of the great summer, the first batch of weapons of the great summer were officially put into the battlefield. In the same month, Dayin declared war on Daxia.


    In the summer of the 18th year of Daxia, Dayin signed an armistice agreement with Daxia, promising to permanently give up the sovereignty of 300000 square meters of land in the east of Dayin and withdraw from the war.


    In the 21st year of the great Xia Dynasty, Fu Fengcheng was re elected as president. The situation in the Western battlefield was unfavorable, and nearly half of Elia''s territory was occupied. God bless island became a transit center for commodities of various countries in the war.


    In the 23rd year of Daxia, Dayin intended to tear up the armistice agreement on the grounds that Daxia funded the Elijah alliance, and Daxia officially announced its entry into the war. In March of the same year, song Huaiyuan and Fu yunqi went to Elia with the army to help resist Dayin.


    In the 26th year of Daxia, Dayin was defeated and announced his surrender. In the same year, Fu Fengcheng resigned and Zhang Jingzhi took office as president of Anxia.


    £¨end£©

 Chapter 570

    At the beginning of the second summer, the four northern provinces.


    Last year, Long Xiao, who had entered Beijing as the chief of national defense, sat in the warm Hall of the military governor''s house and frowned at his son who came in from the outside with wind and snow.


    Long Yue stood at the door, took off his coat and handed it to the servant who met him. He flicked his sleeves and walked to the center of the hall. "Doesn''t he say he won''t have time to come for the new year?"


    The Dragon roared softly and said, "the year is over."


    The Dragon Yue picked the sword eyebrow and didn''t think so. He went to the side and sat down.


    Looking at him like this, Long Xiao only wanted to beat his chest and feet. He originally thought that seeing nothing in the capital was pure, but as long as he thought of Fu Zheng''s showing off his grandson for three days and two, Long Xiao felt that he couldn''t come up and go down at one breath.


    He fought with Fu all his life and never fell below. He must not lose to him on his children and grandchildren! Therefore, although the Ministry of national defense had too many things to catch up with for years, Long Xiao took the time to come back to the four northern provinces. I don''t want this unfilial son to look like he doesn''t welcome his father at all.


    Isn''t it because you want to go to heaven when you are the commander-in-chief of the four northern provinces?


    It''s time for you to know that your father is still your father!


    Long Yue drank the hot tea sent by the servant and immediately became vigilant when he found the old man''s sinister eyes.


    "What do you want to do?" Long Yue asked, staring at his father.


    Long Xiao sighed and said, "are you 32 this year?"


    Dragon Yue said, "31." he didn''t care whether he was thirty-one or thirty-two, but as soon as the old man spoke, he knew what he wanted to say, so he had to emphasize that he wasn''t so old.


    Long Xiao waved. He didn''t care about his son in his thirties. He just wanted to know when he would get married and have children.


    "I asked someone to have a party tomorrow. You must attend at that time." Long Xiao''s tone was very arbitrary.


    Unfortunately, the former dragon commander-in-chief did not eat this set. One arm leaned against the sofa and a pair of long legs with nowhere to place were randomly overlapped, "Oh, I''m going to suppress the bandits tomorrow."


    "You wipe out the fart bandits!" the chief Dragon said angrily.


    Which bandit has the courage to do things near the capitals of the four northern provinces? Besides, is it necessary for him, the commander-in-chief of the army of the four northern provinces, to personally fight against bandits?


    Long Yue sighed, "father, I remember that governor Fu will go to Beijing in May this year."


    The Dragon came to make complaints about it. This boy was Tucao himself, who was infected by Fu Zheng and spoke foul language. "I am not good at it. I don''t care what you are going to do tomorrow. Anyway, you must attend tomorrow''s banquet. This is an order! Did you hear?"


    "Yes." Long Yue sighed and decided not to care about the old man. Anyway, he had to go back to the capital in a few days. These two days, he put up with it for the time being and regarded it as filial piety.


    Long Xiao felt his head hurt when he looked at him. Two years ago, he thought that the boy of the Fu family was the most difficult to do. Now he knows that his son is the most difficult to do.


    I''m from the Fu family. Now my husband and wife are in harmony and have a noble son. I''m afraid I don''t want to be single all my life?


    The next day''s banquet, Long Yue still showed his father''s face. Commander in chief long was introduced by his old father. One after another, the ladies with beautiful clothes and fine makeup felt bored. The breath of the whole body was more and more condensed and solemn. The timid girls had long been scared so that they couldn''t even speak clearly.


    Looking at the performance of Long Yue, no one believed that it was not intentional. The chief commander of long couldn''t help but have a little stomachache again.


    However, the horse didn''t eat grass and couldn''t press his head. Finally, the chief commander of the Dragon could only wave his hand to show him to go away.


    Long Yue raised his eyebrows and didn''t feel guilty for being angry with his father.


    I found a quiet corner to drink. Except for the people who came to talk to him occasionally, no girl dared to talk to him, although they came here today for his sake.


    At the end of last year, Long Xiao went to the capital to serve as the chief of the Ministry of national defense. Long Yue succeeded him as the commander-in-chief of the four northern provinces. It can be said that the most powerful man in the four northern provinces is this man in his early thirties.


    Not to mention the outstanding appearance of Long Yue himself, he graduated from a famous school and made great military achievements. He is simply a good son-in-law candidate from thousands of miles. Long Xiao sent out the news to give his son a blind date. People with unmarried girls in the four northern provinces naturally flocked to it. However, long Shao is obviously not so close. Just looking at the momentum of no strangers, it cools many people''s heads. This one has really killed people and climbed out of the pile of dead people on the battlefield.


    Long Yue didn''t care about the countless eyes he looked at secretly. He sat alone in the corner drinking wine. When he thought of the past two years, he felt a little lonely.


    It''s not that long Yue rejects marriage. Looking at Fu Fengcheng and song Lang, Long Yue doesn''t think it''s bad to get married. But he is not interested in this kind of blind date activity, nor in these beautiful girls. These girls now look at him with adoring eyes, but will they accompany Fu Fengcheng through life and death like lengsa, and will they not be afraid of difficulties when song Lang needs her help like Huo Yao?


    Dragon Yue is not sure.


    He drank all the wine in the wine cup. Long Yue sighed, stood up and walked back and forth.


    "Dragon... Dragon commander." a trembling voice called Long Yue when he was about to step out of the door. Long Yue looked back and saw a beautiful girl in a light dress standing aside and looking at him tremblingly.


    Dragon Yue was helpless. The girl looked at him like a man eating beast. Since we are so afraid, why force it?


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yue asked. He felt that if he didn''t speak again, the girl would cry.


    The little girl was obviously relieved and quickly whispered, "that... My name is Tan Yin... Yes, yes..."


    "I know, you are the daughter of Deputy Director Tan of the Transportation Bureau." Long Yue said for her.


    Tan Yin quickly nodded to show that he was right. Seeing the girl''s red face and the expression of facing a great enemy, Long Yue was rarely curious, "Miss Tan wants to marry me?"


    "No! Ah... No." after finding her blurted out words, Tan Yin quickly stopped and was about to faint with chagrin, "I don''t mean that, I..."


    Long Yue felt a little boring. He waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to get married yet. Help yourself, Miss Tan." then he turned and stepped out of the hall, leaving only a depressed little girl.


    After leaving the warm banquet hall, the air with the smell of ice and snow outside was inhaled into the lungs, which made people feel refreshed and refreshed.


    Long Yue looked up at the thick snow on the roof and walked forward with a low smile.


    He didn''t mind why the little girl didn''t mean to herself, but he was really not interested in such a crying little girl. His life experience and character are doomed. He has no mood or time to take care of a little girl who needs his coax all the time.


    Looking for a quiet place to take shelter from the wind, Long Yue lit a cigarette against the wall. After smoking, he didn''t bother to go through the gate and turned out directly from the courtyard wall.


    Just after the new year, there are few pedestrians in the street.


    There are thick snowdrifts on both sides of the street. The workers in charge of snow removal scoop up the ice and snow that hinders the smooth passage of the road and pile them on the roadside.


    Long Yue wandered aimlessly in the street to let the cold wind blow away the wine.


    Suddenly he stopped and his eyes fell on a place across the street. There was a small figure squatting at the door of a shop across the street.


    It''s a pastry shop, but it''s obviously not open yet. The glass window can let people see the rows of pastries inside from the outside.


    A petite figure is squatting under the window. From the perspective of Long Yue, she feels that she is directly lying on the window. It looks like she wants to break the window for dessert.


    Stealing cakes in the street? Have the thieves in the four northern provinces been so brazen these days?


    Dragon Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and walked across the street.


    When I got close, I saw that it was indeed a petite girl. Although she was wrapped in thick winter clothes, she looked slim and slim.


    She was wearing an orange winter dress, with a small pile on her head, and her long hair was randomly braided into two small braids. It seems that her hair is a little messy. Long Yue suspects that she didn''t comb her hair before she went out.


    She was pressing her stomach with one hand and holding the glass window with the other hand. She looked at the pastries inside and muttered in a very sad tone, "I''m so hungry... Why don''t you open the door? Has the boss made enough money? I''ll starve to death if I don''t come again..."


    Her eyes staring at the cake were very focused. Long Yue stood near her for a while, but she didn''t feel it.


    "Why do you want to celebrate the new year... The new year is not happy at all. You can''t even find food!"


    Long Yue had nothing to do. He took out a few sweets from his coat. He didn''t know when he put them in.


    The girl was whining, when suddenly a slender and beautiful hand reached out to her, holding a beautifully packaged chocolate.


    "..." the girl''s eyes lit up in an instant, and her stomach purred in response to the situation.


    But she still managed to resist the urge to reach out and take it, and looked up along the hand.


    I don''t know when there was a tall and handsome man in an iron gray coat in front of her. Although the other party was very handsome, her vision was uncontrollably transferred to the other party''s hand again.


    No way. She''s really hungry.


    The ancients said that food is also color, and that food is also in the first place. What kind of beauty do you talk about when you don''t have enough to eat?


    Dragon Yue couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you eat? Afraid of poison?"


    The girl hesitated for a moment, still said thank you and answered. If she didn''t eat again, she really felt that she was going to faint at the door of someone else''s shop.


    Long Yue looked at the girl who wolfed down and found that the other party was not the fifteen or sixteen year old girl he thought. Although the other party is equally young and beautiful, she is obviously an adult woman. Her appearance is very beautiful. It is not the delicate, bright and charming beauty of lengsa and Huo Yao, but a faint sparse temperament. Ignoring her actions at this time, she looks more like the daughter of a famous scholar in Jiangnan.


    It''s just... The young lady is a little embarrassed now.


    After eating a large piece of chocolate, she finally felt the burning feeling in her stomach. The girl was relieved and stood up slowly holding the wall.


    "Er... Well, thank you. You saved my life." he quickly took out the money from his carry on bag and wanted to give each other chocolate money. Of course she''s not an illiterate person. That chocolate is quite expensive.


    Dragon Yue naturally didn''t accept her money, but handed over the remaining pieces of candy, "do you want any more?"


    The girl looked at the pastry shop whose door was still closed, hesitated and took it, and then insisted on giving the money to Long Yue.


    Dragon Yue played with the money he was forced to give himself. "You''re not afraid that I''m a bad man. Don''t you understand that I don''t reveal my wealth?"


    Long Yue felt that the girl was a little stupid. She couldn''t find food. She was almost hungry. At present, there was no one in the street. She dared to reveal the money in her bag in front of a stranger. I don''t know how to live so big.


    The girl said, "you''re not a bad man. You''re a senior officer of the North Fourth provincial army." she pointed to the uniform that wasn''t completely covered by the coat and said, "although I don''t know much, but... Your identity is not enough to rob in the street?"


    oh So you have a little brain?


    "Don''t you know me?" dragon Yue asked.


    The girl looked up and looked at him carefully. She hesitated, "have we... Met before? I just returned home, maybe..."


    Dragon Yue waved, "forget it, we haven''t seen it. Hurry home and don''t run around outside."


    Just then, a man hurried over from a distance and hurriedly apologized before he arrived. "Miss Jun, I''m sorry. There''s something delayed, which has kept you waiting." he was the owner of the pastry shop.


    The girl didn''t mention that she was starving to death just now, shook her head, "it doesn''t matter, I haven''t waited long. Boss... My things..."


    The boss smiled, "I''ll help you do it when Miss Jun calls. Miss Jun is our old customer and won''t be careless at all. Don''t worry."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became more and more vivid. "Thank you. Please spend the new year so hard."


    The boss said politely and opened the store door to invite people in.


    The girl waved to Long Yue and followed the boss into the store with a happy face.


    Dragon Tomahawk left outside the door:


    Long Yue stood at the door for a while. When he recovered, he found that he was so boring. He shook his head and turned away with a smile.


    After going out for a long time, Long Yue looked back and saw the girl coming out with a pile of snack bags.


    Standing at the door, he looked around and found that there were no talents around. He lowered his head in disappointment and walked to the other end of the street with his things in his arms.

 Chapter 571

    It was a month after long Yue saw the strange girl for the second time.


    The winter in the four northern provinces is long. Although it has been more than a month since the end of the new year, there is still a heavy snow. Long Xiao only stayed at home for a few days and hurried back to the capital. The whole four northern provinces became dominated by Long Yue.


    Unlike Fu Fengcheng and song Lang, who are busy in Jiazhou and southwest China, Long Yue is actually quite idle in the four northern provinces. After all, it was originally your own territory. What you usually have to do is what you have been used to doing in recent years. There is no situation that you can''t start at the moment.


    Bored, Long Yue vaguely envied the two who were said to be too busy.


    Therefore, when the president of Northeastern University sent the invitation to the opening ceremony to longfu, it was rare that Longyue didn''t refuse at the first time. Take another look at the list of guests attending the school opening ceremony. Long Yue picked Jianmei and agreed.


    Northeast University is the best school in the four northern provinces. Although it does not rank one or two in China, it has always been in the top five.


    Naturally, the students of the school are not only from the four northern provinces. Especially after the integration across the country began last year, the school has also followed up and made some reforms. Although there were no restrictions on students from other places to study, it is certain that resources are biased towards their own people. This situation cannot be changed for a moment, but the conditions are gradually relaxed. Therefore, after long Yue came to the school, he met many students who obviously did not have the accent of the four northern provinces.


    Long Shao was a man of the moment throughout the summer, and was almost presented to the altar by young people in the four northern provinces. As soon as he entered the school, he naturally attracted the revered eyes of many students. However, due to the momentum of long Shao and the aides around him, no one dared to come forward at will.


    Long Yue walked all the way to the school. Although Northeast University is the best school in the four northern provinces, Long Yue didn''t go to school here.


    He went to a military academy in college and studied abroad. On the contrary, he was unfamiliar with local ordinary schools.


    The headmaster of the school greeted him with several people. Obviously, he was very happy with the arrival of Long Yue. "Long... General, thank you very much for coming to the opening ceremony."


    Long Yue walked leisurely on the school Avenue. He was tall, long legs and tall. He looked a lot taller than the people around him, which had the effect of standing out from the crowd.


    "I remember that the school opening ceremony was not held in autumn? Why do you hold it at this time? Twice a year?" Long Yue was a little strange. Isn''t it strange that the school opening ceremony was held in the middle of the class of this grade?


    The headmaster smiled, "In fact, it''s not a school opening ceremony. Last year, our school hired several new professors. At that time, the situation was special, and we didn''t hold a welcome party for them. After these months, they were loved by the majority of students, and we should officially welcome them. In addition, this year, we invited several new professors who have made great achievements in all aspects to join us. Isn''t it worth it Welcome to celebrate? "The headmaster smiled out of sight and was obviously very proud of his means of digging people.


    "We are working hard to improve the ranking of Northeast University to the top three in two years¡°


    Long Yue nodded, "the headmaster has ideas, and we will give our full support."


    "If only there were a general!" the headmaster was overjoyed.


    Long Yue quickly changed the topic. "Mrs. Fu Shao is also going to attend? Why didn''t you hear she came to the four northern provinces before?" Fu Fengcheng''s daughter-in-law came to the four northern provinces. The dragon family didn''t entertain her. It seems that it''s hard to say.


    Hearing the speech, the headmaster smiled more happily. "Ms. Leng came by today''s train. Our people have gone to the station to meet people. Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "Why?" Long Yue didn''t believe that lengsa would come all the way to attend the opening ceremony just because of the president''s invitation. Even if the president''s means of digging people were powerful, she couldn''t find the young lady of the Fu family. If she wanted to be so free, Anlan University, Yongcheng University and Jiangcheng University were waiting for her.


    The president looked around, lowered his voice and said, "Ms. Leng said that she is very interested in the Institute of technology of our school and intends to prepare for the major of aircraft research and manufacturing. She said that she has brought several experts." the Institute of technology of northeast university can rank among the top three in the country.


    "Aircraft?" Long Yue was a little surprised. The Fu family was secretly studying what he knew. Moreover, at the end of last year, the Fu family had submitted a report on military aircraft research to the Congress. There was a father who was the chief of national defense. Naturally, Long Yue couldn''t have known the news.


    The president nodded and sighed, "no, although... It''s hard to say whether this thing can be studied or not, but... The capital and the six southern provinces seem to attach great importance to it. The Fu family can also consider our Northeast University. Naturally, we should pay attention to it." This also shows that the Fu family really has the sincerity to promote the unification of the great Xia Dynasty in a practical sense. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be better for such an important thing to stay on the territory of the six southern provinces?


    Dragon Yue nodded, "what''s the meaning of the six southern provinces? Has it been determined?"


    The headmaster shook his head. "No, he said he had to investigate the situation first. At present, there are Northeast University, Northwest Institute of technology and Chuncheng University. But I think our opportunity is still relatively large."


    Long Yue said, "it''s really a very important project. The headmaster will try his best to fight for it. The military and officials will give full support if there is any need."


    The principal was waiting for Long Yue''s words, and the smile on his face became more and more attentive and considerate.


    The opening ceremony hasn''t started yet, but the headmaster still has a lot to deal with. Of course, he can''t accompany Long Yue all the time. Long Yue didn''t like too many people to follow him. He waved to the headmaster to help himself.


    When the headmaster left, Long Yue dismissed his entourage and stood alone by the window of the lounge to observe the campus outside.


    Winter has not passed yet. It has just snowed two days ago. There is still thin snow in many places that has not melted. The students in the campus are radiant one by one, walking or hurrying around with books in twos and threes. Even without the embellishment of red flowers and green leaves, there is still a strong vitality.


    In the past two years, he fought outside. Although the time was not too long, the Dragon Tomahawk was still contaminated with a strong murderous spirit.


    Anyone familiar with the Dragon axe can feel that long Shao has changed a lot since he came back from the northwest. It''s hard to say what the specific changes are, but close contact can always be daunting.


    Long Yue also felt that he killed too many people in the northwest and those small countries in the western regions. Obviously, he is the Young Marshal of the four northern provinces, but he is called the northwest evil god. This title is now almost louder than an Xia Shuangbi.


    If Fu Fengcheng expels the Nile people and sweeps the northwest is his excellent strategic and tactical talent, the Dragon Tomahawk really killed him all the way across the western regions.


    Whether intentionally or unintentionally, if people kill more, they will always be tainted with a bit of hostility.


    This is also why long Xiao is in a hurry to find a daughter-in-law for his son. Fu Fengcheng and song Lang both have wives and children. The influence on them in the battlefield will not last long. But long Yue is alone. There are few people who can be called friends. He is now in a high position and no one dares to question him. If anything goes wrong, I''m afraid I''ll regret it.


    It''s a pity that long Yue couldn''t accept his father''s kindness. Only at this time, looking at these young and fresh students, long Shao really felt a long lost relief.


    "Hmm?" Long Yue''s eyes suddenly looked at a place in the campus, and a familiar figure came into his eyes.


    The girl he saw on the roadside a month ago almost starved herself to death.


    She was holding a pile of thick books and hurried through the crowd. Unlike those students who wear neat school uniforms, she wears regular clothes.


    Some big white coats wrapped her into a small ball, with a hat on her head and a hairy scarf around her neck. She was wearing a pair of short leather boots. With her running, two small hairballs hanging from her hat also swayed in the air.


    "Can such a silly young lady go to college?" long Shao looked at the girl who ran a little embarrassed with interest.


    Although he had only met once, he knew that the girl''s birth was not bad. Whether it''s her appearance and temperament, the money she took out that day, the clothes on her, or the pastry shop that regards her as an old customer, people with ordinary wealth can''t bear it. But just because of this, long Shao felt more and more that the girl was either short-sighted or mentally incompetent. It''s not that I have no money. I have a superior background and can almost starve myself. How stupid is this?


    For a moment, Long Yue had a moment of doubt about the quality of students in Northeast University.


    "General." the adjutant nearby heard him muttering and asked in some confusion.


    Dragon Yue asked, "is there a family surnamed Jun in the city? Is there a young girl around the age of 20?"


    The adjutant was stunned and soon reacted. Of course, there are people surnamed Jun in the city, but that''s certainly not what Long Yue asked.


    After thinking about it, the adjutant shook his head and said, "no, the governor invited almost all families with school-age girls in the family a few days ago. It seems that there is no family surnamed Jun."


    Outsiders?


    Long Yue still stared at the girl who was about to run away.


    The adjutant also saw who dragon Tomahawk was staring at, but he only saw a silhouette.


    Rao is so shocked. Long Shao... Has been staring at a girl for so long? Seems to know each other''s last name? What''s going on?!


    The Dragon Yue glanced at him obliquely and said faintly, "don''t talk disorderly."


    The adjutant immediately bowed his head, "yes."


    Jun Xi ran into the office with a thick pile of books and finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The middle-aged lady with glasses on one side smiled and said, "Miss Jun, have you forgotten the time again?"


    Jun Xi smiled awkwardly, put down his book, took off his hat and put it aside. He whispered, "isn''t there no class today? The director suddenly called to ask me to come right away."


    The middle-aged lady was helpless. "The headmaster said before that you must attend today''s school opening ceremony. It''s almost time. Hurry up and make it more beautiful."


    Jun Xi grabbed his messy hair and said, "what''s the use of participating in this? I might as well go back to sleep."


    "Stayed up late last night?"


    Jun Xi nodded and yawned. "I didn''t sleep until four in the morning."


    The middle-aged lady was helpless. "You young people, don''t fight too hard. Your body is the most important."


    Jun Xi nodded again and again, but it was hard to say how much he heard.


    Seeing that she still couldn''t get up in the chair, the middle-aged lady reached out and pushed her, "go and change your clothes and tidy up your hair. Don''t let outsiders think that our teachers in Northeast University are all slovenly."


    However, looking at Jun Xi''s beautiful face, the middle-aged lady was proud again. "But I''m afraid I can''t find two young and beautiful professors like Mr. Jun. aren''t you very interested in Mrs. Fu? If you don''t hurry, maybe you can sit with her."


    Eh?


    Jun Xi''s sleepy eyes opened instantly. She was not very familiar with lengsa. After all, she had just come back for only a year. But this year, I heard a lot of rumors about lengsa. Jun Xi even felt that he was so successful in school. A large part of it was lengsa''s blessing.


    At the beginning, when someone questioned her gender and age, people who were open-minded and willing to stand on her side would always say how Mrs. Fu Jiashao and Ms. Zhuo Lin were. In addition, she had excellent academic qualifications and many academic achievements, so she could stand firm in the school so easily.


    Therefore, Junxi has nothing to do and likes to read the news about lengsa, especially that the other party is still a beautiful beauty.


    "Thank you, Mr. Fan. I''m going to prepare now!" I heard that lengsa was also going to attend the ceremony. Jun Xi was not sleepy at once. She wants to see if she can find a way to change her position next to or near Ms. Leng!


    After receiving the things on the table, Junxi hurried out.


    Teacher Fei, who was left in the office, laughed and shook his head. That''s how young people are.


    In addition to the office building, Jun Xi quickly walked to the classroom and dormitory building behind him.


    Just unexpectedly, she just turned around the corner and was stopped.

 Chapter 572

    Jun Xi looked at the three students who stopped her in a daze, because each other was wearing school uniforms. She knew that the other party must be a student of the school, but she looked very strange. Jun Xi was not sure whether the other party had ever had his own class for a while.


    Jun Xi''s memory is very outstanding, but she has an unknown problem, that is, she is a little blind.


    So every time I greet someone, I always take a slow pat. In case someone I know is regarded as a stranger, it''s always a little embarrassing. So some unfamiliar people who have only met once or twice will think that the girl doesn''t seem so clever.


    "Do you... Have something?" Jun Xi hesitated and chose a safer way.


    The three men looked at Jun Xi and laughed, "Mr. Jun, I''m Liang Ke, a third grade law student." the boy headed by him was very tall, almost a head higher than Jun Xi. He looked down at the petite imperial seal, trying to show his elegant demeanor.


    It''s a pity that Junxi can''t understand this. Most of the people she came into contact with from small to large were gentle or gentle, and really elegant. The most important thing is that all of these people are knowledgeable and rich. Liang Ke''s posturing male students are really nothing in her eyes.


    "What''s up?" Jun Xi breathed a sigh of relief. The law department must have never had her class and didn''t know her.


    "Brother Liang wants to invite Mr. Jun to have coffee after school." a boy nearby smiled and said.


    Jun Xi shook his head. "Thank you. I don''t drink coffee."


    Wen Yan''s student Liang Ke''s face was a little ugly. Although Jun Xi was seriously stating the facts, he was mercilessly refusing himself in the eyes of the other party.


    Liang Ke squinted slightly at Jun Xi in front of him. "Mr. Jun, don''t you really think about it?"


    Jun Xi frowned and said, "no, thank you for your invitation. I have something else to do. Please get out of the way."


    Liang Ke chuckled, "isn''t Mr. Jun a native? He just came to Northeast University last year?"


    Jun Xi looked up and took a serious look at the male student standing in front of him. She just doesn''t care much about things outside her major. It''s not really stupid. He is also from a large family with complex relations. Of course, he can hear the threat in the other party''s tone.


    Liang Ke saw that she was finally serious about opening herself, and immediately smiled proudly. "I heard that Mr. Jun wanted to set up a laboratory just after he arrived at the school, which would cost a lot of money. My father is from the Education Bureau, and the director in charge of Finance in our school is my uncle. How about? Do you want me to introduce you?"


    Jun Xi frowned impatiently, "I have something else to do. Can you excuse me?"


    Liang Ke didn''t pay attention to her displeasure and said with a smile, "what if I don''t let her?"


    Jun Xi raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He pushed Liang Ke away from him. "Classmate Liang, thank you for your kindness. I will communicate with your law teacher about this." he was about to leave. Liang Ke stumbled when she pushed him, and he felt a great loss of face. Then he was so angry that he stretched out his hand and grabbed Jun Xi''s arm. Jun Xi waved away his outstretched hand and kicked Liang Ke''s left leg. Liang Ke almost squatted on the ground.


    Although the most important thing Jun Xi did from childhood was to study, she studied abroad at a young age. She was able to get a degree and returned smoothly. She also came to northeast university far away from her hometown as a teacher. What kind of weak and harmless person can she be?


    Liang Ke became angry and pointed to Jun Xi and said to the two people around him, "what are you doing? Catch her!"


    The two students also looked at each other. They just followed Liang Ke to join the fun. Although the female teacher looked younger than them and looked very beautiful. She looked like a delicate doll and didn''t look like a school professor at all, but she was a professor and a teacher after all.


    Liang Ke confesses to the teacher and pursues each other. They can also join in the fun. Now they want to be rough


    The two students looked at each other, but none of them dared to start at once.


    Liang Ke was so angry that he barely stood up and angrily said, "what are you afraid of?! as long as my father says something, she won''t want to teach in Northeast University!"


    Jun Xi''s lack of face made him feel that his dignity was damaged, and he no longer had any pity for jade. "A woman should wait on a man at home, take care of her children, and run out to teach what book?"


    Jun Xi''s pretty face is slightly heavy. She has heard many speeches that despise women in recent years, which is not the most excessive.


    But she didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the top five schools in summer. It was only a third grade student.


    "Catch her!" Liang Ke said. "I''ll give you a hundred dollars each!"


    The two students'' eyes lit up immediately. Anyway, something happened and Liang Ke was holding it in front.


    They approached Jun Xi from left to right. Jun Xi frowned and stepped back two steps, but there was not much fear on his face.


    Liang Ke smiled triumphantly, "give face, don''t be ashamed! Now everyone has gone to the auditorium. No one here can save you."


    How did such a fool get into northeastern university? Jun Xi was confused.


    Suddenly, a hard thing stood against the back of Liang Ke''s head.


    Liang Ke was stunned. He didn''t react at all. He looked back and saw a black muzzle.


    However, more frightening than the black muzzle was that Liang Ke saw the gunman.


    Long Yue was rarely bored and saw a good play. He was in a very bad mood at the moment.


    He usually makes people feel very stressed. At the moment, he is in a bad mood. The low air pressure all over makes Liang Ke feel that his legs are soft, and the calf that has just been kicked starts to ache violently again.


    "Education Bureau, Liang Chao''s son?" Long Yue asked faintly, looking at the young man who suddenly became trembling in front of him.


    Liang Ke shuddered and hurriedly said, "yes, yes. Just... Just her..." at this moment, he wanted to throw the pot to Jun Xi. If long Shao knew what he did with his family relationship, not only he was not good, but also his father and uncle.


    The Dragon Yue sneered and raised his chin to the Jun Xi on the other side, "come here."


    Jun Xi looked at the Dragon Tomahawk and his eyes fell on the gun pointing to Liang Ke''s forehead.


    As he walked towards Long Yue, he said, "general long, thank you. But... There should be no such dangerous weapons in the school." if Long Yue really injured Liang Ke with a gun, even if Liang Ke was wrong, the outside world will criticize Long Yue.


    Dragon Yue raised his eyebrow, "do you know me?"


    Jun Xi blinked and raised his finger to the shoulder badge of the Dragon axe.


    The four northern provinces are so young and can reach this level of officers. Who else can there be except dragon Tomahawk?


    Last time I saw long Yue wearing a coat, Jun Xi could only see that the uniforms inside were only worn by officers. At the moment, the epaulets of the Dragon axe are exposed outside. You can see the seal at a glance.


    Well, I don''t even remember they''ve met before.


    The Dragon Yue said, "come on, what''s going on."


    Liang Ke was so anxious that he burst into a cold sweat and turned pale, "long Shao, I, I..."


    Jun Xi''s tone was calm, and he repeated what had just happened very succinctly and accurately.


    Long Yue looked at Liang Ke in front of him with a smile. "Young master Liang, you are promising."


    "..." Liang Keshan dared not speak.


    "Zhang Chengfeng!" the Dragon axe said coldly.


    The adjutant standing not far behind him came quickly, "yes, general!"


    Dragon Yue put the gun back into the holster and said faintly, "after the school opening ceremony, let Liang Chao come to see me."


    "Yes," said adjutant Zhang respectfully, and then looked at Liang Ke''s three people, "these three people?"


    The Dragon Yue said, "take it away."


    "Yes."


    Adjutant Zhang looked at Liang Ke who was already shaking with a smile, "Liang Shao, let''s go


    This is really bold. He dares to flirt with teachers in school on the day of school. If not, he dares to use strong. It''s just a timid and timid female teacher, but although the young one in front of us looks very harmless, where is there a little fear from beginning to end?


    Even if they are not here today, I''m afraid Liang won''t get any advantage.


    As for the director of the Education Bureau, Liang, who gave birth to a pit father''s son, can only recognize it.


    Adjutant Zhang took the three away. Long Yue looked down at Jun Xi, "are you okay?"


    Jun Xi shook his head, "it''s all right, thank you, general long. I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" then he turned and left, but before he took two steps, he was pulled back by Long Yue with his collar, "wait."


    "Hmm?" Jun Xi was puzzled, but he saw that long Yue leaned over and put his hand directly into the pocket of her coat, and soon took out a small but plain glass bottle from it.


    The glass bottle is less than the size of the index finger. It is plain. It also contains transparent liquid. It looks a bit like an injection medicine used in the hospital.


    Dragon Yue said, "don''t play such a dangerous thing in the future."


    Jun Xi whispered, "it''s not very dangerous either." she did it for herself. It''s not too dangerous, at least it won''t kill anyone.


    Long Yue looked at the petite woman in front of him and said meaningfully, "isn''t it?"


    "General long, I have something else to do. Can you think..." Jun Xi is a little uneasy. She always thinks that long Yue''s eyes are a little strange.


    Is she a potential danger? But what she makes is really not for killing.


    Long Yue looked at the woman who was obviously uneasy in front of him with great interest, nodded and said, "go."


    Just when Jun Xi was relieved and was about to turn around with a smile on his face, Long Yue suddenly stopped her and made her smile freeze on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Eat less cake and bread, and don''t put the medicine with what you eat."


    He had just touched that there was still a small piece of bread in her pocket, and it was with the bottle of medicine. Thinking about the big bag she bought last time, long Shao couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Xi looked at the back of the Dragon Tomahawk and took out a piece of bread from his pocket. The name of the store on the bread bag flashed in her mind.


    This... General long looks familiar. I don''t seem to have seen it in the newspaper.


    Finally, I remembered the embarrassing thing that I almost fainted in the street a month ago. Jun Xi''s beautiful face was uncontrollably dyed bright red.


    The life-saving benefactor was right in front of her. She didn''t recognize each other at all.


    Will people think she is an ungrateful white eyed wolf?

 Chapter 573

    Adjutant Zhang worked very fast. When Long Yue returned to the small building arranged for him to rest next to the auditorium, adjutant Zhang had returned. But at the same time, lengsa has arrived.


    Leng Sa''s visit to the four northern provinces is indeed not small. She is not only herself, but also several senior and technical personnel of Fu''s machinery manufacturing plant, as well as Liao Yunting, who just became famous at the top of Daxia at the end of last year because of aircraft research and manufacturing.


    Liao Yunting is really a cold window in ten years. No one asked. He became famous all over the world. Before the Fu family suddenly showed the finished aircraft at the end of last year, few people knew who Liao Yunting was. Now, a real manned aircraft has been taken out at once, and it was personally piloted and demonstrated by Mrs. Fu. It is conceivable that Liao Yunting has become a hot figure in the eyes of senior officials in Beijing.


    However, in fact, there are not too few people who know Liao Yunting. After all, Mr. Liao has a glorious record of killing five investors and almost being chased.


    When these people saw the finished product designed by Liao Yunting, they regretted that they almost broke their thighs.


    With Leng Sa''s theoretical support, Liao Yunting''s Dragon Tomahawk slightly pulled at the corner of his mouth, "it''s a little effort. Miss Jun can solve the problem without me."


    Jun Xi said seriously, "I still want to thank general long."


    Lengsa looked at them with great interest, "do you know each other?"


    Jun Xi said, "just outside, general long helped me." as for what happened a month ago, let him go. Don''t you really forget to mention it now before admitting her face to face? Look a little silly.


    "The edge between the two sides." the Dragon Yue said lazily.


    Lengsa looked at them, "so, is it one side or two sides?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 574

    Lengsa is a busy man. After attending the ceremony, Long Yue invited them to have a meal and dispersed.


    Long Yue has a lot to do himself. Lengsa takes Liao Yunting and his party under the reception of the senior management of the school. Every day, they either hold various meetings or visit the cities of the four northern provinces. During this period, lengsa also dealt with Junxi several times. He knew that although the girl looked young, she was really young, but her education and ability were among the best. It belongs to the family origin and is also a genius.


    Seeing such a lovely little girl running to the school principal and director from time to time to ask for research funds, lengsa was soft hearted and gave her a sum of money.


    Although he thought it was interesting for Long Yue to get along with Jun Xi, lengsa, a busy man, didn''t have time to stay in the four northern provinces for a long time. He left the four northern provinces and returned a few days later.


    Leng ye, who missed his husband and son very much, didn''t know at this time. The next time he heard Jun Xi''s name, it was time for the two to get married.


    Long Yue didn''t have any thoughts about Jun Xi at first. He just felt that the girl couldn''t recognize herself again and again. It was really a bit hurtful. After all, long Shao is not just a passer-by. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is unforgettable at first sight. But he was not in a hurry, but someone was worried for him. When long Shao didn''t know, the chief commander of the capital had called.


    "I heard you met a beautiful girl recently?" chief long went straight to the subject at the beginning.


    Dragon Yue frowned, "what beautiful girl?"


    The chief inspector of the dragon on the phone frowned, "isn''t it beautiful? It''s impossible. Even if the girl in your family grows crooked, she can''t go anywhere. I heard she''s very smart and has read a lot of books?"


    "Zhang, Cheng, Feng." the Dragon Tomahawk instantly understood what the old man was smoking.


    President long smiled and said, "don''t wrong Xiao Zhang. It''s no use for Xiao Zhang to tell me about this little thing." at least he has been the governor of the four northern provinces for decades. Do you still need to ask the people around his son about this?


    The Dragon Yue said faintly, "it''s all right. I''ll hang up."


    Chief long hurriedly said, "no, you don''t listen to my next words now. You will regret it in the future."


    "..." the old man went to the capital and caught up with the boastful style of civil servants.


    The Dragon chief coughed softly and said, "boy, don''t be ignorant of the good people, or don''t come back to me and cry."


    "..." Long Yue took a deep breath, "say something quickly."


    Long Changdao, "That girl is the youngest daughter of Jun Rufeng, the head of the blue city gentleman''s family. Haven''t you heard of the blue city gentleman''s family? It''s right if you haven''t heard of them, but don''t think it''s easy if you haven''t heard of them. This family has a long history. Apart from others, they have settled in blue city for more than 600 years. Where did they do what before they came to blue city? Now no one except themselves I see. Although they have always been very low-key, you can look through the books carefully. How many celebrities from blue city surnamed Jun in the past 600 years will know how difficult this family is. "


    Dragon Yue was a little impatient, "focus."


    President long sighed, "the point is that the family is prosperous. The head of this generation, that is, your miss Jun''s father, has six sons and a daughter. Ah Yue, six eldest brothers and a father-in-law, take care of yourself."


    "You think too much." Long Yue is not angry. He hasn''t written eight characters yet. What''s his uncle-in-law and father-in-law?


    When I thought of this, I couldn''t help thinking of Junxi squatting on the street that day, and the hungry people were wilting. I''m afraid those parents and brothers in her family may not hurt her much because they were alone in the four northern provinces and starved themselves like that?


    Tut, the little girl is a little pathetic.


    "Ah Yue? What do you think?"


    Dragon Yue said, "nothing. I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    Chief long hurriedly said, "don''t worry. If you really can''t make it, your father-in-law and brother-in-law can find Arlene for help. She has a little friendship with Jun Rufeng."


    Long Yue hung up the phone without expression.


    Originally, he had forgotten the matter and was reminded by his father on the phone. Long Yue didn''t know how to think. He even wanted to go to school to see the confused little poor man.


    As soon as he picked up his coat and walked out of the gate of the dragon''s house, he was stopped, "long Shao!"


    The Dragon Yue stopped and looked at the visitor in a panic, and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "Long Shao!" the other party is a middle-aged man. He is usually well dressed and looks good. At present, he hasn''t slept and changed his clothes for several days. He is very embarrassed.


    The other party stopped in front of Long Yue. As soon as his knee was soft, he was about to kneel on the ground. Long Yue raised his hand and pressed adjutant Zhang''s shoulder, motioning him to get out of the way.


    Adjutant Zhang put down his hand that had been pressed on the gun and stepped back two steps.


    "Long Shao, Liang Ke of our family really knows that he is wrong. Please forgive him!" the visitor is no one else, but Liang Chao, the former director of the Bureau of education.


    Liang Chao naturally wanted to beat his son up a few times, but his family passed it alone. This son is the only blood of his old Liang family.


    It was for this reason that Liang Ke was used to a bad habit. Even if he lost his official position, his wife still cried and asked him to get his son out first.


    Unfortunately, deputy Zhang personally sent Liang Ke to be locked up. People with a little wink know what this means. Liang Chao, a former director of education who has been dismissed, where will anyone sell this face?


    So Liang Chao can only ask for the Dragon Tomahawk.


    Dragon Yue glanced at adjutant Zhang next to him. Adjutant Zhang smiled, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, general. Liang Ke didn''t just mean to be unfaithful to the teacher before, but the people below also found that his admission results were also false. Moreover, during school, he bullied his classmates, insulted female students, and even killed one of them after dropping out of school. One of them was forced to suspend school because of self mutilation. Others blocked the news and sealed the school with the money The parents of students say that if this kind of thing... Is not handled, I''m afraid it will affect the reputation of Northeast University. "


    Not only Liang Ke can''t run, but also the people who helped him cover at school, the people who helped him forge his grades, and the father in front of him can''t run away.


    Liang Chao can still come to long Shao to ask. When his problem is found out, he should consider what he should do.


    Long Yue looked at Liang Chaodao, "do you hear clearly?"


    Liang Chao''s face turned blue and white. He said, "there must be a misunderstanding. Although Liang Ke is not a tool, he won''t, won''t..." in fact, he knew that 90% of these things were done by Liang Ke.


    Dragon Yue glanced at him faintly and went straight over Liang Chao.


    Liang Chao was stunned and wanted to come forward, but he was stopped by adjutant Zhang. Adjutant Zhang looked at him with a smile, reached out and patted him on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Liang, it''s better to go home and eat something instead of worrying about your son. You know, our general hates people doing things under his nose."


    Liang Chao was stunned. Soon he didn''t know what to think of. His face turned white and stumbled away.


    Looking at his back as he left, adjutant Zhang recruited two people, "stare at him. If there are signs of escape, take it immediately."


    "Yes."


    Jun Xi is in a good mood these days. He has just received a grant from Mrs. Fu Shao. The school has allocated another sum of money to Mrs. Fu Shao in her face. Although it is not much, it is enough for her research and experiment in the next stage.


    As long as we can produce research results, it will be easy to apply for funds in the future.


    Thinking of his difficult experience in setting up a laboratory, Jun Xi couldn''t help sighing.


    If she can''t raise any more money, she''ll go to the show.


    Mrs. Fu Shao is really a good man!


    The Dragon Tomahawk looked at the imperial seal passing by him in silence.


    It was still a little cold. Jun Xi wore a thick coat with a hood. The big hood covered not only her hair but also most of her face.


    Long Yue leaned against the tree on the side of the road and watched her come down from the experimental building. He held a pile of documents in one hand and a piece of bread in the other hand. He thought the other party would see him soon. Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t know what she was thinking. While eating bread, she shook her head. She was completely immersed in her own thoughts and didn''t give anything to the foreign objects around her A millimetre of residual light.


    "Cough."


    Jun Xi stopped and looked back at the source of the voice.


    "General long."


    Dragon Yue slightly raised his eyebrows, "so miss Jun remembers me."


    "..." I''m just a little blind and not an idiot. I made embarrassing things one after another. When she came home, she studied the picture of general long in the newspaper for two hours, trying to recognize each other at a glance in any case.


    Jun Xi decided to ignore the ridicule in Long Yue''s words, "what''s the matter with general long?"


    Dragon Yue looked at the sky, "Why are you still here so late?"


    Jun Xi looked at his watch. "It''s not too late." a careless data in her hand began to slide down. She quickly hugged her hands, "she just finished today''s work."


    "Quite busy," said Long Yue, his eyes on the bread in her hand, "I like bread so much."


    Jun Xi''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness, "it''s convenient." where she likes to eat bread, she''s about to eat and vomit.


    But she can''t cook. The taste of bread can be easily saved and carried. Sometimes she forgets time and can eat when she is hungry.


    Especially during school holidays, they live on bread.


    After all, once the school has a holiday, many shops around the school will close, making it difficult for her to walk a few kilometers and run out to find food.


    Long Yue was a little speechless. The young lady of your family was a little too miserable.


    "Why don''t you find a servant?"


    Jun Xi was a little embarrassed. "Don''t need it." the key is that she has no money and house. She can only live in the school dormitory.


    The Dragon Yue gave her a clear look and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Jun Xi asked puzzled.


    Dragon Yue said, "go to dinner. I saved you twice. Shouldn''t you invite me to dinner?"


    "..." it seems that''s right, but... You''re a general. Do you need to come here for a meal?


    It''s still half a month before the school pays its salary. Why don''t you... Take a job and make some extra money.


    "Are you from the blue city King''s family? You just returned home. Don''t your parents and brothers provide you with any help? They let you work in the four northern provinces alone?"


    Of course, Long Yue saw the girl''s depression and embarrassment. This is a little girl who has been spoiled since childhood. I''m afraid she didn''t learn what frugality is. The salary of Northeastern University is not low, but she can make a living by eating bread.


    Jun Xi blinked and said, "I''m an adult and graduated to work." if she still depends on her father and brother, why doesn''t she stay at home?


    "Your family will be kicked out after graduation?" Longyue was curious.


    Jun Xi shook his head. "No, my father wants me to go home and help, and then get married with someone from blue city. It''s best to live at home after marriage, so they won''t be afraid of being bullied by others." it''s commonly known as redundancy.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Jun Xi said, "of course not. I''m very busy. Getting married wastes my time."


    You''re busy, I can see.


    Jun Xi sighed. "Then my father frozen all my property and threw me out. He didn''t allow my brothers to help me. He said I would starve to death if I couldn''t last a month alone. How could it be? I''ve been alive for so long."


    "..." you may not starve to death if you eat bread every day, but it''s hard to say what it will become.


    "If only I could steal the money I saved these years when I left. It''s really difficult to have no money." Jun Xi murmured.


    Her father was so cunning that he lied to her first to see how much money she had saved in her small Treasury. Did he spend the money and things her mother left her? When they got them, they turned their face and didn''t recognize them. Someone kicked her out!

 Chapter 575

    It was said that he invited Long Yue to dinner. In fact, Jun Xi ate more.


    No way. In order to save money, she only eats bread in the school canteen. She hasn''t eaten anything delicious for too long.


    Long Yue chose a very good restaurant that is not too far from the school. Jun Xi looked at the menu and found out what poverty is. In the past, she didn''t even consider this price, but now... The price on the menu is directly converted into all kinds of things that are still poor in her laboratory.


    Xu missed the small Treasury detained by his father more and more.


    Junxi didn''t make herself so poor because she didn''t know how to live frugally. She invested most of her salary in her laboratory and bought all kinds of books and materials. Sometimes it takes her half a month to ask someone to mail an up-to-date magazine or material from abroad.


    Long Yue looked at Jun Xi who worked hard to eat with great interest. He found that the girl seemed to be very serious and focused no matter what she did.


    The last meal was invited by Long Yue. After all, it''s not what a big man should do to let a little girl with poor economy invite herself to dinner. This also made Jun Xi very ashamed and decided to give general long a generous gift.


    General long, like Mrs. Fu Shao, is a good man.


    Three days later, Long Yue received a gift from Jun Xi. It was an antique dagger that Jun Xi picked up with his scholarship when he was studying abroad. Although it looks very old, the blade is still very sharp. It is a very good short blade.


    Jun Xi couldn''t use this thing. He bought it on a whim at that time. She couldn''t bear to sell it and spend money, so she kept it all the time, but she thought soldiers like long Yue would like it.


    The Dragon Yue played with the dagger in his hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    A few sweets are exchanged for a valuable dagger in one meal. Should he make money?


    After a period of time, Long Yue always went to Northeast University.


    On the face of it, he is concerned about the establishment of new majors in Northeast University. In fact, why only long Shao knows.


    After contacting Jun Xi several times, he found that the girl looked stupid and was really a workaholic. She usually doesn''t go shopping, rest or chat. Except for class, she is either studying or on the way to doing research.


    She is young and beautiful, and her family background is good. Even in places like school, many people pursue her. But the girl didn''t know whether she was too forgetful or blind. As long Yue saw with her own eyes, she was angry and left at least two suitors.


    Of course, long Shao loves this.


    After several meals together, Jun Xi also felt that long Yue was a very good person. Originally, I always thought that such a person with high power at a young age must be arrogant. The appearance of Long Yue doesn''t look like a person who is easy to get along with.


    I just don''t know why. I always seem to meet him at school recently, and then I was dragged to dinner again on the grounds of "last time I invited you back" or "last time you invited me back".


    Jun Xi is very busy and doesn''t care about things around her, but she''s not stupid.


    A man who comes to invite himself to dinner every day can''t just want to be friends or sworn brothers and sisters? In fact, even Jun Xi can''t help feeling a little excited when he can be pursued by a man like long Yue.


    But falling in love is one thing and getting married is another.


    Jun Xi has also heard that long, who has gone to the capital, calls Long Yue every day to get married. It is said that at the beginning of the year, he also held a special banquet to go on a blind date for his son.


    Marriage... Jun Xi couldn''t help shaking, resolutely shook his head in his heart and rejected his idea of being too narcissistic.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not delicious?" Long Yue sat leisurely opposite Jun Xi and watched the look on her face change. I don''t know what else he thought of?


    Jun Xi put down his knife and fork, looked at the Dragon Tomahawk seriously and asked, "do you want to chase me?"


    Dragon Yue slightly raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, she was very straightforward and said with a smile, "I thought I was very obvious." otherwise, he was idle and bored and asked her for dinner every day?


    Jun Xi said, "it''s not obvious. You haven''t sent flowers or confessed." otherwise, she wouldn''t have just reacted these two days. Before, she was really a good man.


    Dragon Yue asked, "send flowers? What flowers do you like?"


    Jun Xi looked at him and said with some regret, "I don''t want to get married."


    Although it seems a little cheeky to say so, as if people want to marry her, Junxi thinks it''s better to make it clear in advance.


    Of course, falling in love is a happy thing, but if half of it is broken because of the problem of marriage or not, it won''t look good.


    Long Yue smiled with interest, "don''t want to get married? Why?"


    Jun Xi said, "it''s troublesome to get married. Falling in love is just a matter for two people. Marriage will involve a lot."


    "For example?"


    "For example, chief long and my father, your work and mine, whether to have children... And so on."


    Sure enough, it''s a girl who came back from abroad. Looking at the soft and cute talk about having children, it''s also reasonable and confident. She''s not shy at all.


    Dragon Yue said, "you mean, you don''t want more dads, you don''t want to give up or delay your work because of me, and you don''t want to have children?"


    Jun Xi thought carefully and said, "it seems that you can understand it like this."


    "So... If you eliminate these problems, are you willing to agree to my pursuit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without waiting for Jun Xi to think clearly, Long Yue continued, "if you don''t want to agree to my pursuit, why do you want to consider getting married?"


    "..." it seems that''s right.


    The Dragon Yue smiled and said, "well, please give me more advice in the future."


    Xi Xi... Jun Xi shivered. Except her father, no one called her so tired after she was ten years old. Even her brothers called Jun Xi directly, or old seven or little seven or something.


    Jun Xi vaguely has a boyfriend.


    Long Yue is very happy to have a girlfriend.


    The majority of unmarried teachers and students of Northeastern University are deeply saddened by this.


    The dragon family was elated and clapped their hands.


    Long Yue still goes to school to meet Jun Xi for dinner every day. Of course, sometimes Jun Xi doesn''t have time to go out to dinner with him. He stays in Jun Xi''s office or laboratory to watch her work or talk with her.


    If it were put in the past, Long Yue would find such a thing boring and a waste of time, but now long Shao enjoys it.


    Because someone visited the school too often, which seriously affected the normal learning and work of teachers and students, the school even wanted to list long Shao as a prohibited person.


    The winter in the four northern provinces is particularly long. It is early April. People are still wearing thick cotton padded clothes. There was a thin snow last night. This should be the last snow in the first half of this year.


    Jun Xi raised her hand and took a breath in her mouth. She rubbed her slender fingers and complained, "when can the weather warm up?" she came to the four northern provinces last September. She had never experienced the long winter in the four northern provinces before.


    The Dragon Yue stretched out his hand and held her cold hand in the palm and said, "it will be warm soon. Who told you not to wear gloves?"


    "You didn''t wear it either."


    Dragon Yue glanced at her obliquely, "I''m not afraid of cold. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid," said Jun Xi.


    "Hurry into the house to warm up." Junxi''s dormitory is on the second floor of a three-story building. They just stepped on the second floor and were about to go to their room. Junxi suddenly stepped down and hit the Dragon Tomahawk directly behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yue asked. The next moment he saw several people standing in the corridor on the second floor.


    The first was a man who looked elegant in his early fifties. Behind the man stood a tall, handsome, middle-aged man in his thirties and a young man in his twenties.


    The young man saw that he was standing behind the man, killing chickens and wiping his neck at Junxi.


    Jun Xi''s body became more stiff. He looked like he wanted to turn around and run.


    "Xiao Qi." the middle-aged man shouted before she could move.


    Jun Xi sighed and lingered over, "Dad, big brother, sixth brother." no one else was waiting at the door of her dormitory. It was her father Jun Rufeng, her big brother Jun Cong and her sixth brother Jun Heng.


    Jun Rufeng glanced at Long Yue and finally fell on his daughter, "what? Let''s stand here and talk to you."


    Jun Xi hurried forward to open the door and asked her father and two brothers to go in. Then he looked at the Dragon Tomahawk standing on one side and winked at him where his father couldn''t see, indicating that he should go quickly.


    But dragon Yue didn''t go. He smiled at her and followed her in.


    Junxi''s dormitory is a single dormitory of the school. Originally, the area is not large. At once, five people are crowded into it. Suddenly, it seems a little crowded.


    As soon as they entered the jun family, the father and son couldn''t help but frown. The sixth brother of the jun family showed his distressed eyes to his sister. Even if their little seven studied abroad, they didn''t suffer from this. Even if the room was simple and the area was small, it was cold in the four northern provinces


    "You went to the four northern provinces alone to live like this?" Jun Rufeng looked at the whole room and finally sat down in the chair in front of the desk.


    Jun Xi lowered his head and whispered, "what''s the matter with these days? Don''t I do it well?"


    "..." the atmosphere in the room was a little stagnant for a moment. Jun Rufeng stared at his daughter for a while before slowly moving his eyes to the Dragon Yue, "general dragon?"


    Dragon Yue lowered his head slightly, "uncle, just call me ah Yue."


    "Don''t dare." Jun Rufeng is not cold and insipid. "If the chief commander of the Dragon didn''t call the blue city himself, Jun didn''t know that our useless girl had entered the eyes of general long."


    Dragon Yue sighed in his heart. It was his father who did something.


    However, this could not be concealed for long. Although Jun Rufeng said that he didn''t care about his daughter''s affairs outside, how could he really care about it at all. I''m afraid it won''t be long. Even if his father doesn''t call, the jun family will know.


    "It''s impolite of the younger generation not to visit in time. Please forgive me, uncle."


    Jun Rufeng slightly raised his eyebrows. Before he could say anything, Jun Xi had already said, "Dad, if you come to me, you''ll find me. What does it have to do with the Dragon Tomahawk?"


    Jun Ru said, "it doesn''t matter? Is my daughter abducted by other men? I''m not even qualified to be a father? ¡°


    "... what abduction? It''s so ugly." Jun Xi whispered, "are we fair and aboveboard?"


    Jun Ru snorted coldly, "what communication? Who allowed you to communicate? Pack up your things immediately and go back to blue city with me!"


    Jun Xi''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, "I don''t want to go back!"


    "What are you talking about?" Jun Ru said coldly.


    Jun Xi said, "you clearly said that as long as I can live outside without my family, I don''t care about my business. You don''t mean what you say!"


    Jun Rufeng said with a smile, "don''t rely on your family? Your ability to make a living is not cultivated at home? You can go abroad, not at home?"


    "You also deducted my private money!" Jun Xi said angrily. "Those are given to me by my mother, my grandmother and my uncle!"


    Jun Ru said, "I don''t see your money yet. I''ll give it back to you as long as you go back to blue city."


    "I don''t." Jun Xi looked at Long Yue and said, "I want to work." and Long Yue, although he only dated for a short time, Jun Xi still felt a little reluctant to give up him.


    Jun Rufeng said faintly, "if you want to continue to be a teacher, blue city can also."


    "I don''t want to. I''m an adult. I want to stay in Northeast University."


    Jun Ru said, "do you want to stay in Northeast University to teach or stay here to hang out with the boy of the dragon family."


    "..." her father''s speech is really ugly. "I''m fine. I''m going to have a fair and aboveboard relationship!" it''s not fooling around!


    Jun Rufeng looked at them with great interest and suddenly said, "choose one of two. Either go back to blue city with me or break up with this boy. I don''t agree with you."


    "I don''t choose. We don''t want to get married. We don''t need your consent." Jun Xi said proudly, and we don''t need to get a certificate for communication.


    Jun Rufeng said with a smile, "really? I heard that he will not be the commander-in-chief of the four northern provinces for long. At that time, he doesn''t know where to transfer. Do you... Want to follow him?"


    Jun Xi certainly knows what her father means. If she says she won''t go with her, according to the current traffic situation, it''s no different from breaking up. If she says she wants to go with her, it''s a joke for her to insist on staying at Northeast University.


    "Uncle." Long Yue frowned slightly and looked at Jun Confucianism. "Jun Xi has her own persistence and choice. She is not an ignorant little girl. She doesn''t need to make plans for her in everything."


    Jun Rufeng looked at the Dragon axe and said, "general long, Jun Xi is my daughter. I''m naturally good for her."


    "But she doesn''t necessarily need you to do this," said Long Yue. "In fact, she has been very good alone these days. You have educated her very well, and she has been able to control her life." except for the occasional silly hunger.


    Jun Ru said coldly, "I know what my daughter''s temperament is. Your dragon family... She can''t cope. If general long really wants her to work and live well and be an independent woman, it''s all right. If you break up, I don''t care about her."


    Long Yue looked down at the upright Qi standing beside him, stared at his father''s Jun Xi, shook his head and said, "sorry, I can''t do it."


    Jun Xi hid behind long Yue and poked out his head to make a face at his father yesterday. "I don''t want it!" she was fine with Long Yue. Why did she break up?


    After breaking up, the old man will introduce a large group of childlike brothers to her. It''s not good at all!


    Jun Rufeng stared at his daughter and was about to speak. The eldest brother of the jun family next to him first said, "well, Dad, we''ve just arrived. We haven''t talked to Xiao Qi yet. Let''s settle down first, and then talk to Xiao Qi slowly. That... General long, or you''ll go back first?"


    Dragon Yue frowned slightly. Jun Xi nodded to him and showed a bright smile that he could handle it.


    Dragon Yue reached out and rubbed her head. "Call me if you have something."


    Then he said goodbye to Jun Rufeng and the sixth brother of Jun''s family, turned and walked out.

 Chapter 576

    Long Yue left, leaving only four members of the jun family. The atmosphere became more and more dignified.


    Jun Xi shrinks in a corner of the room and doesn''t want to talk. In fact, she really doesn''t know how to communicate with her father.


    Her father was not so difficult to communicate from the beginning. In fact, Junxi grew up with thousands of spoilers. Her father and brother pity her for her lack of mother and love her very much. Jun''s family style is excellent. Even after several brothers got married, their sister-in-law loved her very much.


    But she never thought that when she came back from studying abroad, her father, who had always been good at talking, suddenly changed his face. Is it just because I came back two years later than expected? But that''s also because the academic plan has changed. She will continue to study for a higher degree. Moreover, she sent a telegram to her father in advance and said that there were five brothers abroad and they were not alone.


    Who knows that as soon as she returns home, her father doesn''t care about anything, so she will find a family to marry in blue city.


    Did she go to school all these years just to find a good family?


    In his more than 20 years of life, Jun Xi had a fierce dispute with his father for the first time. The two sides were deadlocked for more than a month, and no one could do anything. Finally, Junxi''s small Treasury was confiscated and he went to the four northern provinces alone.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Jun Rufeng looked at his daughter''s wilting appearance and said angrily.


    Jun Xi raised his head and blinked. "There''s nothing to say."


    Jun Rufeng sneered, "so you and your father have nothing to say?"


    "..." the old man is unreasonable.


    Next to Jun Cong, the eldest brother of Jun''s family, sighed helplessly, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "well, Xiao Qi, don''t be angry with dad. It''s not easy for us to come all the way to see you. Dad is not worried about you?" Jun Xi glanced at the corners of his mouth, sighed in his heart and lowered his head.


    Jun Heng asked, "Xiao Qi, do you really want to marry the Dragon Tomahawk?"


    Jun Xi shook his head and said in surprise, "when did I say I was going to marry Long Yue?"


    Jun Heng looked at his father and then his sister. The meaning was obvious.


    What are you stubborn about breaking up just now?


    Jun Xi said, "I want to fall in love with Long Yue. I don''t want to marry anyone."


    "Bang!" Jun Rufeng patted the table angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Jun Xi was startled and hurriedly hid behind his eldest brother. "I said, I don''t want to get married, I don''t want to marry anyone."


    After a long silence in the room, Jun Rufeng said with a sneer, "so, are you playing with the boy of the dragon family? You don''t want to get married, and the people of the dragon family don''t get married? Long Xiao doesn''t have grandchildren? What will you do then? When long Yue gets married, you''ll have to hook up with him outside?" Jun Rufeng told his daughter with his eyes that if you dare to do so, I''ll kill you.


    Although he still has some numbers in his heart for his daughter, if Long Yue gets married, Jun Xi will never have anything to do with him again.


    Jun Xi stared at his father, "I won''t! Then... That''s a big deal... Break up." although that said, Jun Xi was still a little uncomfortable.


    Jun Rufeng glanced at her, "how can people find a marriage partner if you are dating others now? If Long Yue can still find a marriage partner, he is a half hearted bastard! If you can''t find it, you will delay them."


    "..." Jun Xi was a little confused when he said, "this... Seems to be reasonable. What should I do?"


    Jun Rufeng slightly hooked his lower lip, "simple, you break up with him and go back to blue city with me. You don''t want to get married for the time being. I can ignore you. You want to teach. There are many good schools in South China. Otherwise, I''ll go out of my face to help you find a suitable position in Jiangcheng or Yongcheng."


    Jun Xi was silent for a moment and looked at his father with doubts in his eyes.


    Before, she had to die and live to get married. Now, in order to break up with Long Yue, he retreated so much? Is it difficult... Do they have a feud with the dragon family?


    Thinking of the possibility of this bad intention, Jun Xi asked carefully, "Dad, our jun family and the dragon family... There is no deep hatred, right?"


    "Pooh." the sixth brother of Jun''s family couldn''t help laughing. He was glanced at by his eldest brother and immediately suppressed his smile.


    Jun Rufeng stared at his daughter''s worried little face, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently.


    "Really have hatred?" Jun Xi suddenly broke down her small face. She still liked the Dragon Tomahawk. What if the two families really didn''t share a deep hatred between heaven and earth.


    Jun Cong stretched out his hand and patted his sister on the shoulder and comforted: "it''s not so serious. At most, the relationship between long Zong and our father was not very good when he was young."


    Jun Xi was relieved. At the same time, he was curious, "when I was young? But... Long dujun was in the north four provinces, and our family was in the south province." why didn''t we deal with it thousands of miles away? It is said that her father has never been to the north at all.


    Jun Cong sighed, "are you really dating Long Yue? The foundation of the long family is in the four northern provinces, but they were originally from the south. Long and MS. Zhuolin are cousins, and MS. Zhuolin was born in the original prosperous family of the Southern family. Long and my father... Were classmates in a private school."


    "Oh." according to Jun Xi, he suddenly realized.


    Jun Rufeng coughed lightly, stared at his eldest son and said, "OK, don''t talk about this nonsense. Xiao Qi, how did you decide?"


    Jun Xi shook his head and said, "I''m not going back to blue city. Long Yue, um... Let''s see." although it''s a little selfish, she must be reluctant to let her break up with Long Yue now.


    Jun Ru glanced at her coldly and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth. Your mother appointed a marriage for you when she was alive, so you still have a fiance. You can''t be with Long Yue."


    "What?! you lied!" Jun Xi nearly jumped high. "If I had any fiance, why did you let me go on a blind date?" was she stupid? If she really has a fiance, what else will she kiss?


    His father is most particular about who is trustworthy. He will never give her another blind date without telling the engaged family.


    Jun Rufeng was very calm. "When you decided to get married, your eldest brother was not young. You can ask him."


    Jun Xi looked at Jun Cong hesitantly. Jun Cong sighed and nodded helplessly.


    "How could this happen?" Jun Xi didn''t understand, "that was in blue city last year..."


    Jun Rufeng said faintly: "I gave you a choice, but you didn''t want it yourself. The marriage was decided by your mother when she was alive, but soon the family will leave the blue city, so they agreed with us to continue to perform the marriage if you are 24 years old and you haven''t married anyone, and the other party hasn''t married. It''s said that this agreement is very loose, because few women in blue city are 24 years old and haven''t married yet. But now... You''re going to be twenty-four, and they''re back. "


    Jun Xi grabbed his eldest brother''s sleeve, "I won''t marry! I want to marry you! You haven''t told me this for so many years. Why do you want me to marry now?"


    Jun Rufeng snorted, "because I''m your father, because this marriage was decided by your mother before she died, and because they haven''t married for more than 20 years, they came back to fulfill their engagement. They came back to blue city to see it a few years ago, and they waited a few more years because you studied abroad."


    Jun Xi just felt that his head was about to explode, and he wanted to cry without tears, "but... What does this have to do with me?"


    Jun Heng coughed softly and said, "Xiao Qi, if you don''t go back all the time, the boy of the Liu family will come to the four northern provinces in a while. At that time, what will happen between you and the Dragon Tomahawk..."


    Jun Cong comforted his sister, "in fact, the boy of the Liu family is also a talent. Since you don''t want to marry Long Yue, you might as well try."


    "No!" Jun Xi suddenly reacted, "Dad, you said I broke up with Long Yue, and you don''t care about my work and marriage!"


    Jun Ru said, "it''s breaking up with Long Yue and going back to the south. If you don''t want to get married, I can''t force you into the auditorium. Anyway, the engagement with the Liu family is there. You can do it yourself. If you can get rid of him or let the Liu family withdraw on their own initiative, I don''t mind. It''s not an ancient time. It''s not a shame for a girl to be withdrawn."


    "What does this have to do with the Dragon Tomahawk?"


    Jun Ru said, "I don''t like him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, as soon as long Yue came home, he received a call from long Zong.


    "Mr. Jun, did you get it from the four northern provinces?" Long Yue understood only by listening to his old man''s malicious voice.


    President long smiled and said, "what are you talking about? You have to tell someone to be a father when you associate with other girls? I tell you, the gentleman looks like a gentle scum and has a bad temper. If you wait until you are ready to get married, he really dares to break your leg."


    Although, with his son''s skill, those surnamed Jun can only break their legs by themselves, it''s hard to say that the old father-in-law beat his son-in-law.


    "We haven''t decided to get married yet," said Long Yue.


    Long Changhe sneered, "if you have the ability, don''t get married in your life."


    Long Shao was a little silent for a moment, and long Zong was a little gloating. "What''s up? It''s hard to deal with my father-in-law?"


    Dragon Yue frowned slightly. The gentleman did not enter some oil and salt, and seemed to be hostile to him.


    President long sighed and said in earnest, "son, when I was a father, I had a little holiday with the one surnamed Jun, so I probably can''t help you. In addition, as far as I know... The little girl of your family still has an engagement. Her fiance may come to the four northern provinces after a while. You do it yourself."


    "..." Long Yue looked at the telephone receiver in his hand without expression, and there was a beep that had been hung up.


    "Will... General?" adjutant Zhang looked at the gloomy dragon Tomahawk with some fear. How did he change his face again.


    Oh, no, the general didn''t look very well just after he came back from school. What''s the matter?


    Dragon Yue raised his head and said, "send someone to check whether Xi Xi still has a fiance." he believed that Jun Xi would never cheat her, so either the old man played with him or Jun Xi didn''t know about it.


    "Ah? Yes!" adjutant Zhang was stunned. He responded quickly, but his heart was already wailing.


    Why did miss Jun run out with a fiance?!


    If this is true, isn''t their general a little boy? What shall we do then?

 Chapter 577

    Jun''s father and son found a hotel near the school and stayed in it. Obviously, they didn''t mean to return to blue city for the time being.


    By the way, he also took Junxi out to live together. He usually didn''t delay class, but either brother Jun or brother Jun six took turns to pick him up after class, completely eliminating the possibility that long Shao came to see Junxi for a date.


    Long Yue and Jun Xi are very upset about this. They have just begun to communicate, and it is time for fresh enthusiasm. Moreover, people always have some rebellious psychology. No one obstructs and has no feeling. Once obstructed, they want to meet with their hearts and lungs.


    Jun Xi protested against his father''s arrogance several times, but it was a pity that it had no effect.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t be stubborn with your father. You can''t be stubborn with him again." brother Jun six looked at Jun Xi, who was sulking by the bed, and earnestly advised him.


    Jun Xi made a face at his sixth brother, "he is autocratic!"


    The sixth brother shrugged. "He is autocratic. What can you do to him?" Jun Xi lowered his head depressed. She really can''t do to him.


    Suddenly, Jun Xi raised his head and said happily, "I asked the Dragon Tomahawk to drive you out of the four northern provinces?"


    Brother Jun was speechless for a long time. "You are so filial, dad will be very moved." then he beat you up.


    Jun Xi sighed and said, "I can''t help it. Forget it, I don''t believe you can stay in the four northern provinces all the time. Anyway, I won''t go back. If you''re happy, just stay here with me."


    Brother Jun said, "we don''t have to stay here all the time. The boy of the Liu family will arrive in a few days. We''ll go back then."


    "Anyway, dad just wants to break up long Yue and me." she can see that dad doesn''t care about any engagement or fiance. He cares if he can break her up with the Dragon Tomahawk.


    Jun six elder brother didn''t deny it. He patted her on the shoulder comfortingly and said, "ask for your own blessing."


    Jun six elder brother turned to go out and shut the door for her. Jun Xi was bored and lay on the bed crying.


    This was a few soft noises from the window. Jun Xi sat up in some doubt and looked in the direction of the window.


    "Bang, bang, bang." there were several soft noises. Jun Xi heard clearly that someone was knocking on the window outside. He was startled and hurried to check it. When I went to the window, I really saw the handsome face of Long Yue appear outside the window. Jun Xi couldn''t help taking a breath. This is the seventh floor!


    He quickly opened the window. The Dragon Tomahawk turned in from the window and patted the dust on his body. He was still well dressed.


    "Why are you here?" Jun Xi quickly lowered his voice and asked.


    The Dragon Yue said, "I haven''t seen you for several days. Come and see you."


    Jun Xi felt a little guilty when he heard the speech. "I''m fine. Don''t take risks in the future. This is the seventh floor. What if you fall down?"


    Long Yue smiled and said nothing. This height is not dangerous for him.


    "Really all right?" the Dragon Yue asked.


    Jun Xi shook his head. He just remembered his father and sighed, "dragon Yue, do you want to break up with me?"


    The Dragon Tomahawk narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Jun Xi and said faintly, "do you want to dump me?" is it so easy for him to get rid of the Dragon Tomahawk?


    An inexplicable sense of crisis made Jun Xi shake her head quickly. Of course, she really didn''t want to break up with Long Yue.


    Dragon Yue nodded with satisfaction, touched her scattered hair and said, "then don''t worry. I''ll solve the rest."


    Jun Xi said, "but my father is in trouble. And... I just learned a few days ago that I have another¡°


    "I already know." Long Yue interrupted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it."


    Jun Xi blinked and looked at Long Yue curiously. "Do you like me so much?" although Jun Xi thought she liked long Yue very much, she thought she wouldn''t continue to like him if Long Yue had so much trouble.


    In this way, it seems unfair to Long Yue. It seems that long Yue likes himself more. Why does Long Yue like her so much? After looking at himself up and down, Jun Xi didn''t find any great advantages.


    Dragon Yue was not angry and said, "am I playing games with you this time?"


    "Yes, you are very busy." Junxi nodded.


    Long Yue sighed in his heart. Sometimes he was smart and sometimes he was stupid. No wonder Mr. Jun wanted her to get married in blue city. If he married in a foreign country and was bullied, he didn''t know.


    "Tell me, do you want to marry your fiance?" Long Yue asked.


    Jun Xi replied naturally, "of course not."


    "That''s good." dragon Yue took out a ring from nowhere, picked up Jun Xi''s hand and put it on her fingertip.


    For a moment, Junxi felt that his scalp was going to explode, "Hey!"


    Although wedding rings are not very popular in summer, as an international student and a woman in the new era, Jun Xi doesn''t know what the ring represents.


    Dragon Yue looked up at her and said faintly, "don''t move, be obedient."


    Jun Xi''s body stiffened and hurriedly said, "I... You, we..."


    Dragon Yue said, "anyway, you don''t want to break up with me. If you don''t want to marry that Liu, just tell your father that you want to marry me."


    "But, we agreed..." don''t we get married? ¡°


    Dragon Yue said, "what''s the difference between us? Even if we get married, we can still leave. If you don''t marry me now, your father will catch you and marry someone you don''t know. Xi Xi, think clearly. If there is no help, how many chances do you have to win against your father, how much time will you waste and how many things will you delay¡°


    "This......" Jun Xi frowned.


    Long Yue put the ring on her hand, slightly hooked his lips with satisfaction and continued, "it is said that if you are not married at the age of 24, you must fulfill your engagement with the Liu family. How long is it before you are 24?"


    Jun Xi replied honestly, "three months."


    Dragon Yue said, "tell your father and the Liu family that we will get married in three months. The Liu family... Don''t come."


    Jun Xi looked up at Long Yue, "do you really want to marry me?"


    "What?"


    Jun Xi said, "I can''t be a good wife. I can''t do anything." she can''t do housework, cook, and is unfamiliar with human relations. She doesn''t even want to have children.


    Dragon Yue said calmly, "as before, you don''t have to do anything. Let''s solve uncle''s level first and don''t let him take you back to blue city. As for the future... If we don''t think it''s appropriate, we can divorce¡°


    Jun Xi suddenly realized, "yes."


    They don''t like people in the past. They think divorce is very embarrassing. If they think it''s inappropriate, they''d better divorce again.


    Yes, I''m a little sorry, dragon Yue, "then... Please."


    "No trouble," said dragon Yue.


    I''m married to him and still want to leave. I''m dreaming.


    Playing with Jun Xi''s hand with a ring, the Dragon Yue said, "stay here and I''ll see Uncle Jun."


    Jun Xi was a little uneasy. "I''d better go with you." if dad really starts, she can block him twice.


    Dragon Yue patted her vest, "he will be more angry if you go."


    "Well, be careful."


    Dragon Yue chuckled, "Uncle Jun won''t do anything to me."


    Jun Xi doesn''t know what Long Yue talked to his father. In short, after two hours of private conversation, Jun Rufeng replied to the marriage with a smelly face.


    Long Shao''s work speed was extremely high. Two days later, long came back from the capital to discuss the marriage with his future in laws. After today''s discussion, the two families finally set the wedding date on the last day of May.


    In the study of the Dragon mansion, the marriage of his son was solved. The general manager of the Dragon had a big heart, humming a tune and drinking tea.


    Seeing his son come in, he raised his eyelids, glanced at him and said, "well done this time. It was crisp and did not embarrass your father."


    Dragon Yue sat down opposite him and said faintly, "did you arrange all this?"


    The Dragon commander''s eyes floated, "what did I arrange?"


    The Dragon Yue said, "Uncle Jun, there''s the engagement, Liu family. Is there really an engagement with the seal?"


    The Dragon chief raised his eyebrows and looked at his son, "how do you know?"


    He specially arranged it. In this short period of time, even if Longyue was checked, it could not be so clear.


    After all, the engagement itself is a private agreement. The king''s family says it''s natural.


    Dragon Yue snorted and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Long always smiles and smiles, "I want a daughter-in-law to have grandchildren early. Jun Rufeng wants to find a good son-in-law. What''s the problem? Son, don''t think it''s easy for your daughter-in-law to come. Your father and I personally went to blue city and whispered good words to the man surnamed Jun for several days before he agreed to come and see. But your father and I still have confidence in you. Which father-in-law saw that my son is so excellent Will not be dissatisfied. "


    Dragon Yue frowned and said, "isn''t your relationship with Uncle Jun bad?"


    Long said, "I have a bad relationship with him, but he has a good daughter. It''s worth a little patience for my future daughter-in-law and grandchildren. It''s you. When did you guess?"


    Dragon Yue frowned at him and refused to answer.


    Chief long didn''t care. The good mood of a daughter-in-law soon made him talk, "anyway, I expected Jun Rufeng to promise this marriage, but... How do I think his face is a little ugly these two days? Look, your eyes are not eyes, your nose is not nose?" Since Jun Rufeng agreed, he was satisfied with the marriage and his son-in-law. Why did he still have this expression?


    Dragon Yue''s face was expressionless. "Nothing. Uncle Jun is reluctant to give up the seal."


    "Really?" the Dragon chief said he didn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise?" asked the Dragon axe.


    The Dragon chief shrugged, "well, you say yes. But since you know I arranged it, why..."


    Long Yue said calmly, "since it''s the kindness of my father and father-in-law, I naturally accept it." Xi Xi didn''t want to get married, but he wanted to.


    "...." the Dragon chief was speechless.


    Before getting married, you naturally have to make a lot of preparations. Jun Rufeng wants to take his daughter back to blue city for marriage. In vain, he can only take his two sons back to prepare a dowry for his daughter.


    It''s April now. The wedding will be held at the end of May. The two places are still in a hurry thousands of miles apart.


    Together with Long Yue, he sent his father and brother to the south train. Jun Xi was still very curious, "what did you tell my father and he promised us to get married so soon?" the key is, why are you angry when you promised? She''s really worried about dad being angry.


    Dragon Yue looked at her meaningfully and said, "nothing."


    This was also the only blunder of long Shao''s proposal, which nearly killed him by Mr. Jun and nearly capsized his proposal.


    Fortunately, he soon noticed the plot of his old man and Mr. Jun, resolutely admitted his mistakes, made a profound self-examination and confession, and moved his father-in-law, so as to successfully hold the beauty back.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Uh huh." Jun Xi let him walk out with his hands in hand. He sighed, "it''s strange that we haven''t known each other for a long time. We''re going to get married."


    Dragon Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. We still have a long time to understand each other in the future."


    "All right," said Jun Xi with a smile, "then, dragon axe, please give me more advice in the future."


    "Good."


    At the end of may in the second year of the great summer, Long Yue Jun Xi completed his wedding in the four northern provinces.


    In April of the third year of the summer, Jun Xi gave birth to twins named long Yichen and long Xiangwan.


    So, don''t get married, don''t have children or something

 Chapter 578

    For Zhang Jingzhi, his life can be divided into two clear parts, with the decline of Zhangjia as the boundary.


    Zhang Jingzhi in the first 30 years was the son of an aristocratic family born in a famous official family. As an official for generations, Zhang has always been at the center of power and is a real powerful family. And childe Zhang is intelligent and judgmental from childhood. He is beautiful and elegant. He is the most famous childe in the whole capital.


    The first 30 years of Zhang Jingzhi''s life were incredibly smooth. His grandfather and father became Prime Minister of Anxia before and after. It is impolite to say that in the capital, childe Zhang is more dignified than Xiao Yiran, who is the prince.


    However, Zhang Jingzhi himself is not very satisfied with such a life. He always feels some shortcomings, but there seems to be no better choice except to follow the established path of life.


    Of course, Zhang Jingzhi will not do things that put his good family background and don''t run out to ask for trouble. Smart people are always better at taking advantage of their own advantages.


    Not only did Zhang Jingzhi feel inadequate, but his father, Anxia Prime Minister Zhang Bi, also had many concerns about his son.


    Occasionally, Zhang Bi would look at his son with pride and a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    If it is a peaceful and prosperous age, Zhang Bi has no doubt that his son will one day reach the peak of power and go down in history. But born in such a world, Zhang Jingzhi''s character does not have much advantage. In troubled times, neither a modest gentleman nor a resourceful young master can make Zhang Jingzhi stand in the forefront of this era.


    What this era really needs is heroes who can change the world.


    People like Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue and song Lang.


    People in this era will only follow heroes and are more willing to make heroes.


    When Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue meet each other, they can run against each other, laugh and scold each other, fight each other, and even fight each other. However, in the face of Zhang Jingzhi, they only receive guests and politely call childe Zhang.


    This is the difference. Politeness itself is a alienation.


    In fact, it is difficult for such a noble childe as Zhang Jingzhi to enter the communication circle of these heroes who fight hard on the battlefield and hold military power.


    However, Zhang Bi didn''t wait until this hidden worry became a stumbling block on his son''s way forward, because before that, Zhangjia collapsed.


    Because of Zhang Zuo''s relationship, even if Zhang Jingzhi and Zhang Bi try their best to turn the tide, Zhangjia is inevitably excluded from the center of power. The best result is just to preserve the safety of the family. Zhang Zuo is missing, Zhang Bi resigns, Zhang Huizhi goes south to study, and Zhang Jingzhi sits on the bench in the capital.


    Zhang Jingzhi didn''t fall behind. In fact, Zhang Jingzhi''s time in Beijing was not as sad as outsiders thought. In addition to going to work step by step every day, he is reading in his study and thinking about his future.


    The change of outsiders'' attitude is also a new experience and growth for young childe Zhang.


    Until one day, he finally knocked on the door of his father''s study.


    "Father, I want to go to Yongcheng." Zhang Jingzhi stood in his study and said to Zhang Bi sitting behind his desk.


    Zhang Bi slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t veto Zhang Jingzhi''s idea. "Are you sure?"


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "yes."


    Zhang Bi asked, "tell me your opinion. Why did you choose the Fu family?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "in my opinion, the Fu family has the best chance of winning. In addition, only the Fu family can accommodate me now."


    Zhang bi was silent for a moment and said, "the four northern provinces and the northwest are not necessarily bad. Long Xiao and song ye will still give me this face."


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head and said, "father, this time I want to go by myself. Long dujun and song dujun will indeed give me a position in your face, but you also understand that I have limited choices."


    Zhang Bi raised his head and stared at him, "Well, you should also understand that with the current situation in Zhangjia, you won''t have any good positions when you go to Yongcheng. Fu Zheng and his son do have the capacity to accommodate people, but the six southern provinces themselves have a large number of talents, and they can''t let you replace any important positions as soon as you go. Maybe you''ll be no different from sitting on the bench in Beijing at that time. In addition... You really work under Fu Dashao''s hands Are you ready? "


    Zhang Jingzhi certainly understood what his father meant. Not long ago, Mr. Zhang was still on an equal footing with the Fu family. Now he has to go all the way to other people''s territory to make a living. One can imagine the psychological gap.


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled. "Father, I want to be clear. In addition... I don''t want to go to Fu dujun and Fu Shao."


    Zhang Bi frowned slightly, "what do you mean?"


    "Madam Fu Shao."


    This time Zhang Bi really changed his face, "what did you say?"


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed, "father, no matter where I am in the last ten years, I will not be reused. No one wants to see Zhangjia rise again, let alone another one..."


    Zhang Jingzhi swallowed the name at the mouth and continued: "Mrs. Fu is different. She is not so sensitive around her, and I think... She shouldn''t mind these."


    Zhang Bi took a deep breath. "What can you do with her? I know Mrs. Fu has a lot of property. Are you going to be her cashier?"


    Zhang Jingzhi didn''t feel as heavy as her father. She said with a light smile, "anyway, I can''t do anything in recent years. I''ve been in the capital since I was born. I don''t eat fireworks. Taking this opportunity, it''s nothing to go to the bottom. Father, we''re not born noble, so let''s... Start over."


    This time Zhang bi was silent for a longer time, and finally sighed, "well, in the final analysis, it''s Zhangjia who delayed you. Now that you''ve decided, let''s do it by yourself."


    "Thank you, father. My father was wrong. Zhangjia didn''t delay. Where would there be Zhang Jingzhi without Zhangjia?" Zhang Jingzhi was relieved to know that his father agreed.


    "Really don''t need me to tell Fu Zheng?" Zhang Bi asked again.


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head. "Don''t bother Fu dujun for such a small matter."


    "Then go."


    "Yes, father." Zhang Jingzhi turned to quit his study. When he came to the door, he heard Zhang Bi''s voice behind him, "Jingzhi, do you really don''t know where your second uncle has gone?"


    Zhang Jingzhi looked back at her father, with a faint smile on her lips, as if with some apology, "sorry, father, I really don''t know."


    Zhang Bi sighed, "go and be careful when you go out."


    "I know. Thank you, father."


    Zhang Jingzhi went out of his study, stood under the eaves and looked up at the sky. A weak, beautiful but strong figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Yu Xinyou.


    She seems to have gone to Yong City, too.


    Zhang Jingzhi doesn''t really want to see Yu Xinyou. He believes Yu Xinyou has the same idea as him.


    Although they have known each other since childhood, Zhang Jingzhi has always regarded Yu Xinyou as the sister of a family of friends who needs to be taken care of.


    But now


    Two people who know each other''s true faces and secrets are always a little embarrassed when they meet.


    Childe Zhang also needs to walk around the world in the image of his elegant and noble childe.


    Yu Xinyou also needs to maintain her weak, strong but harmless daughter in front of her father.


    Except for a few people, no one knows that they all have murderous intentions, and finally really stabbed their relatives and teachers with the sharp blade of murder.


    Zhang Jingzhi went south to Yongcheng very smoothly. It was a great pleasure to cooperate with lengsa.


    He became an important person around lengsa in a very short time. Of course, this reuse is probably a joke in the eyes of those former friends in the capital. Mr. Zhang is reduced to running to the Fu family to manage the industry for Mrs. Fu Shao. How can we not let people sigh?


    During his stay in Yongcheng, Zhang Jingzhi hardly met Yu Xinyou. When they met and talked again, it was the summer of the second year of the summer.


    In the summer of the second year of the summer, Zhang Jingzhi attended the wedding of Long Yue and was ready to return to Jiazhou.


    Because of the war in the northwest and southwest in the previous two years, Jiazhou was used as a transit place for various materials, and Zhang Jingzhi, as the main person in charge of the central operation, once again entered the eyes of many people.


    Although Zhang Bi''s help and guidance are indispensable, childe Zhang''s ability is also obvious to all. Sometimes it is even more difficult to make the logistics of the whole battlefield work than to win a war.


    After the war, Zhang Jingzhi did not take the opportunity to return to officialdom, but still returned to be the general manager of his own Fourier group.


    At the end of last year, the war in the northwest was basically settled, but Jiazhou''s status did not decline, but became more serious.


    The original Jiazhou region and the whole southwest region were not divided up by each family, but formed a new area, at least nominally belonging to the official of Daxia in the capital. As a commercial and logistics center in this region, Jiazhou naturally becomes more important.


    Therefore, lengsa set up a branch in Jiazhou. Zhang Jingzhi has several positions and must frequently travel between Jiazhou and Yongcheng.


    After attending the wedding of Long Yue this time, Zhang Jingzhi did not return to Yongcheng. After sending his sister to the train back to Yongcheng, he boarded the direct train to Jiazhou.


    "Zhang Shao?"


    "Miss Yu?"


    Zhang Jingzhi stepped into the first-class carriage and saw Yu Xinyou sitting at the table drinking tea leisurely. Yu Xinyou was obviously surprised. He was stunned for a while before slowly putting down the tea cup and smiled at Zhang Jingzhi.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "is Miss Yu going to Jiazhou or northwest?"


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "when I went to Jiazhou, my studies have been completed ahead of schedule and I just got a new job¡°


    "I thought Miss Yu would go back to the capital." Zhang Jingzhi went to the opposite of Yu Xinyou and sat down. After all, Yu Chengyi is now the president, and it is much more convenient for Yu Xinyou to go back to the capital than outside.


    Yu Xinyou said, "I also thought major Zhang would go back to the capital."


    They looked at each other and were speechless for a moment. They were silent for a moment in such a slightly embarrassing atmosphere, and they both smiled.


    Yu Xinyou sighed and said, "in fact, we don''t have to be so strange?"


    Zhang Jingzhi thought it was funny. They had known each other for at least more than ten years, but they called each other the most unfamiliar.


    "You''re right, so... Can I call you by name?"


    Yu Xinyou generously stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "of course, quiet. Please take more care in Jiazhou in the future."


    Zhang Jingzhi reached out and shook her hand. She looked at Yu Xinyou unexpectedly. "Xinyou, you seem very different from before."


    Yu Xinyou asked, "what''s different?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "it looks... More energetic." in the past, Yu Xinyou looked too weak and always worried about whether she would break up at the touch.


    Yu Xinyou said, "Mr. Hua prescribed me some medicine again before. Although I still have to take medicine often, my health has really improved a lot in the past two years, otherwise my father doesn''t trust me to be outside alone. Maybe I''ve run outside more, but it''s not so easy to get sick. Speaking of it, I''ve changed a lot¡°


    Zhang Jingzhi was curious, "Oh? Where have I changed?"


    Yu Xinyou thought for a moment and said with a smile, "maybe he has become more... Approachable? He doesn''t have the sense of distance before, but more like a living person."


    Chatting and waiting for the train to start, the embarrassment originally thought didn''t seem to appear.


    The atmosphere gradually became more relaxed. The train slowly drove out of the station. The topic of Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou has changed from each other''s life and work in the past two years to the gossip of Long Yue and Jun Xi.


    Both of them were amazed at the speed at which long Shao held the beauty back, and "worried" about the seemingly simple future of Jun Xi.


    If you marry a man like long Yue, I''m afraid teacher Jun Xi''s future will be different from what she imagined.


    In the rhythmic clatter, the long train headed for Jiazhou in the bright sun.

 Chapter 579

    Yu Xinyou''s work in Jiazhou is not heavy. She works as a staff member in an official organization in Jiazhou.


    This position looks ordinary. Yu Xinyou works and lives step by step like all her colleagues every day. Her colleagues and even her boss don''t know that she is the daughter of today''s president Yu Chengyi.


    After work, Yu Xinyou didn''t give up her original love of calligraphy and painting, although her teacher talked about her for a long time when she left the capital.


    But Yu Xinyou felt that she had to. She didn''t give up painting and calligraphy. She just felt that she was still young and could do more. She could see with her own eyes that participating in this country became better.


    She will never become a powerful female politician like Ms. Zhuo Lin, but she can do something within her power.


    Compared with Yu Xinyou''s quiet work and life, Zhang Jingzhi is much busier. Although he was responsible for the affairs of Jiazhou branch, he did not stay in Jiazhou all the time. He always ran around Yongcheng and even other places in Jiazhou.


    After a long time, your childe, who was as graceful as jade, looked a little less unattainable than before, and seemed more calm and resolute.


    Yu Xinyou sees Zhang Jingzhi again. It has been three spring years of summer. Zhang Huizhi wants to return to the capital and make a detour to Jiazhou to visit Zhang Jingzhi. I didn''t want Zhang Jingzhi to go out and not be in Jiazhou until a few days later. But Zhang Huizhi had to come to take refuge in Yu Xinyou.


    Zhang Jingzhi rushed back to Jiazhou on the third day after receiving the news, and then immediately came to pick up her sister. When they met again, they suddenly found that although they were both in a small Jiazhou City, it had been nine months since they last met.


    Zhang Huizhi was very happy to see his brother. When he was in his twenties, he couldn''t help jumping over and hugging his brother. "Brother, I miss you so much! Do you want me?"


    Zhang Jingzhi reluctantly patted his sister''s forehead and thanked Yu Xinyou again before taking Zhang Jingzhi to leave her.


    With a smile, Yu Xinyou watched the brothers and sisters leave and turned back to his room.


    "Brother! Why do you and Xinyou look so strange?" Zhang Huizhi took his brother''s arm and said in a puzzled way.


    Although her brother is not a warm-hearted person, Zhang Jia and the Yu family are family friends, and they and Yu Xinyou have known each other since childhood.


    In the past, Zhang Huizhi was not very close to Yu Xinyou, but that was because Yu Xinyou was not in good health and rarely approached them. These girls were clearly in a I circle. Zhang Huizhi always felt that he was careless and afraid of hurting her.


    But later, Yu Xinyou went to Yongcheng. Even in different schools, they soon became familiar with each other. If she remembered correctly, his brother and Yu Xinyou had known each other since childhood. Everyone went out and didn''t see him take care of others.


    Zhang Jingzhi was helpless. "Of course, your girl''s family is easy to get close. What can they say?"


    Zhang Huizhi blinked and said, "but you call her Xinyou, I thought you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do I still let others shout less?" Zhang Jingzhi said. "The last time we met was when we came back from the four northern provinces last year."


    Zhang Huizhi calculated and was disappointed. "It''s been nine months. Brother, don''t you really think about it?"


    "Consider what?"


    Zhang Huizhi said, "Song Shao and Fu Shao already have children. Even long Shao''s wife is said to have children in the past two months. You are still alone..."


    "..." can this be the same?


    Zhang Huizhi looked at him and said, "don''t mention my sister. I''m nosy. You''re old. If you don''t care, my father will be worried. Besides... Girls now like young and handsome boys. Who will marry you when you''re old?"


    Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. "How old am I?"


    "Isn''t his thirties old enough?" Zhang Huizhi said boldly.


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed, patted her head and said, "if you have time to worry about me, you might as well think about your own affairs."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Huizhi sighed and said, "I have finished my studies in Yongcheng. I don''t intend to go back to the capital this time."


    Zhang Jing was stunned. "Don''t you like Yongcheng very much? Why do you want to go back to the capital?" now the capital is not as bad as before for them, but it''s not very friendly. Only two or three years have passed, and many things will not be forgotten.


    Zhang Huizhi sighed and said, "last time I went back, I saw my father sitting alone in the yard. It''s only two or three years. My father is much older. Since you want to work outside, I''ll go back with my father. Anyway, I don''t have much capital. No one will make it difficult for me to find a common job in the capital."


    Zhang Jingzhi heard the speech and was silent for a moment before he whispered, "Huizhi, you have grown up."


    Zhang Huizhi said with a smile, "I''ve grown up long ago. You always think I''m a child. It''s also good to go back to Beijing. Brother, you''ll also go back to Beijing in the future. Our family is still together."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "yes, dad has worked hard for you in recent years."


    "Not hard!" Zhang Huizhi smiled brightly and looked at Zhang Jingzhi''s way: "brother, I think Xinyou is very good. It''s just that you are all destined to be in Jiazhou. Thanks to her taking me in these two days, should we invite her to dinner?"


    Zhang Jingzhi knocked on his sister''s head reluctantly, "you."


    Zhang Huizhi came and went in a hurry. Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou resumed their contacts because of this matter. It''s still not very dense. I just have nothing to do, meet for dinner, drink coffee, and occasionally go to a movie.


    Sometimes Yu Xinyou will ask Zhang Jingzhi for advice on problems encountered in his work. Zhang Jingzhi will remember to bring Yu Xinyou a gift when he comes back from a long trip. In this era, there are not many people proficient in foreign languages. Sometimes Zhang Jingzhi will ask Yu Xinyou to work as a part-time interpreter in the company.


    After a long time, the people around them felt that they were dating, although none of them admitted it.


    "I said Zhang Shao, what is the situation between you and Xinyou?" lengsa lay lazily at the table in the office of Jiazhou branch of Fu Group, looking curiously at Zhang Jingzhi sitting behind the desk.


    Zhang Jingzhi stopped writing and looked up with some helplessness. "Madam Fu Shao, I think you should be more worried about Fu Shao now."


    Leng SA shrugged and said, "what are you worried about? He can''t beat those big Yin people."


    It is now the fourth year of the summer. At the beginning of the year, Fu Fengcheng transferred to the commander-in-chief of the northwest region. Two months ago, Dayin people launched another war to invade the northwest. Now Fu Fengcheng is the highest commander of foreign operations in the whole northwest.


    Zhang Jingzhi thought about it and said with a smile, "yes, Fu Shao is very brave. After only more than two months, the Dayin people are losing ground. I think the war will stop soon."


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, Fu Fengcheng said I have nothing to do in the northwest. Let me bring a small stone to Jiazhou to wait for him."


    In fact, Leng SA personally bombed Dayin''s barracks and powder magazine not long ago. On the return trip, the plane had a small fault. The problem was not big. Leng SA did not encounter a threat, but scared others, especially Fu Shao.


    Fu Fengcheng was always worried about lengsa''s health. In addition, there were small stones in the northwest. The high cold in the northwest was not a place to raise people, so lengsa came to Jiazhou first.


    Zhang Jingzhi sighed, "it''s hard for xiaoyunqi to run around with you." in recent years, Fu Fengcheng and lengsa first went to Jiazhou and Yongcheng. At the beginning of this year, Xiaoshi was only three years old and could only toss back and forth with two adults.


    Lengsa was dissatisfied. "Our little stone is cute and cute. It''s you. Don''t change the topic secretly¡°


    Zhang Jing was stunned. She leaned against the back of her chair and said, "what am I doing?"


    "You and Xinyou, it''s not that I like to listen. Someone asked me to ask." Leng SA said.


    Zhang Jingzhi thought for a moment and soon knew who she was talking about, "big President?"


    "Otherwise?" Leng SA shrugged. "You don''t think that the president doesn''t know anything about you in Jiazhou? The president asked me to ask you what''s going on. If it''s interesting, just talk to your two families. If not, Xinyou has been in Jiazhou for two years, and it''s time to go back to the capital."


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent.


    Lengsa blinked his eyes and was curious, "do you think you didn''t catch up at all? What''s the matter? Xinyou doesn''t like you?"


    If Zhang Jingzhi really doesn''t have any thoughts about Yu Xinyou, he will simply make it clear at the beginning rather than talking about him. What''s more, the jokes and rumors outside Zhang Jingzhi can''t be unaware of it, and he has never stopped it.


    After a while, Zhang Jingzhi sighed, "Xinyou and I are really dating."


    Leng SA nodded, "then?"


    Zhang Jing said, "then there will be no then."


    Leng SA digested this for a while and then slowly said, "that is to say, you just want to communicate, not get married."


    "So far," said Zhang Jingzhi.


    "Is that what you mean, or what Xinyou means?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "this is the meaning of the two of us. Although we are communicating, we......" Zhang Jingzhi pondered for a moment before continuing, "I don''t feel ready to get married, have children together, live together or even spend my life together."


    He didn''t know whether their situation was right or not. Compared with Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, song Lang and Huo Yao, Long Yue and Jun Xi, their feelings seemed to be too flat.


    But they didn''t feel anything bad. Zhang Jingzhi felt that if there was a passionate young girl, it would be difficult for him to bear it.


    Facts have proved that his childhood education and environment still have an impact on him. People like them either find a girl who is different from their original circle, or they will find their own kind.


    Leng SA nodded to understand. She didn''t think it was a treacherous thing not to get married. But


    "Zhang Xiang and the president, you have to think about how to explain. I heard from Hui Zhi that Zhang Xiang plans to give you a blind date this year. Brother Jing, good luck?"


    Zhang Jingzhi smiled bitterly, "thank you, madam. I will."


    Lengsa got up with satisfaction, "well, I''ll pick up my lovely little stone and go to find Xinyou for afternoon tea. President Zhang, it''s hard for you."


    Looking at Leng Sa''s back like the wind, and thinking about her words again, Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t help sighing.


    The new year is really a headache. Fortunately... There are still months to go.

 Chapter 580

    Yu Xinyou and lengsa are sitting in a roof garden teahouse, looking at the children sitting next to lengsa with great interest. They can''t help but sigh, "Xiao yunqi is so beautiful." it''s worthy of being a baby with the excellent genes of Fu Fengcheng and lengsa. Even Yu Xinyou can''t help but want to reach out and pinch and hug.


    Of course, this is just thinking.


    Lengsa proudly hugged his son and said with a smile, "envy? Envy will give birth to one."


    Yu Xinyou shook his head. "Forget it, baby, just look at other people''s houses. I''m afraid I''ll give birth to such a smart, lovely and healthy baby." although Xiao yunqi is only four years old, he also knows that Yu Xinyou is praising himself. He just looks at Yu Xinyou and doesn''t look very happy. For a moment, he has some doubts and looks at Yu Xinyou with big eyes open.


    Yu Xinyou couldn''t help laughing when he was seen by his bright big eyes. He reached out and touched his small head, "Xiao yunqi, do you remember me?"


    Xiao Yun started slowly and said, "aunt Xinyou."


    Yu Xinyou was surprised. "Do you really remember me?" she last saw Xiao yunqi in Beijing last year.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed, and the little guy can still remember her. Yu Xinyou is also very happy.


    Yunqi nodded, "remember, my aunt sent yunqi gun."


    Lengsa rubbed his son''s small head and said with a smile, "you gave him the toy gun at the beginning, and the little guy still likes it very much." at the beginning, Yu Xinyou gave a small stone a simulated toy gun with exquisite workmanship and excellent quality. It was specially customized by an old craftsman, and it is still very beautiful today. It''s said that it''s more expensive than a real gun.


    Once upon a time, small stones were too small to hold or play at all. It''s only this year that they can hold and play freely. It''s time to take them as a treasure.


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "that''s really good. If you like it, aunt will give you another one?"


    Xiao yunqi thought for a moment, shook his head and refused, "thank you, aunt. It''s good to have one." he thought and thought to his little head and said, "aunt Xinyou gave it to his little brother and sister."


    Yu Xinyou wondered, "where did you get your little brother and sister? Are you going to have another baby?"


    Xiao Yun blinked and didn''t speak. Lengsa smiled, "he said you want to have younger brothers and sisters and leave them to play."


    "Hmm!" Xiao yunqi said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After chatting for a while, lengsa began to cut into the topic and gossip about Yu Xinyou''s love life.


    Yu Xinyou looked at her a little funny, "did you just come from Jingzhi?"


    Leng SA smiled meaningfully, "quiet..."


    Yu Xinyou said generously, "what''s wrong?"


    Leng sighed, "well, you have no meaning at all."


    Yu Xinyou said, "it''s interesting to let you tease and flirt?"


    Leng SA said innocently, "no, I''m a very serious person. Don''t ruin my reputation."


    Yu Xinyou looked at her with a smile. She didn''t speak. Lengsa only said, "well, I''m entrusted to care about your emotional progress." when I said this, I couldn''t help sighing, "I''m only in my early twenties. In my youth, why should I be like a matchmaker?"


    Yu Xinyou held the tea cup and said, "is it my father?"


    "And Zhang Xiang." Leng SA smiled and said, "they all care about you."


    Yu Xinyou hung his eyes and thought for a while before he said softly with a smile, "we don''t have any plans to get married at present."


    "Zhang Jingzhi also said so." Leng SA said, "I believe you two are really dating now."


    Yu Xinyou was surprised, "didn''t you believe it before?"


    Leng SA said with a smile, "in fact, I thought you two were trying to avoid urging marriage at home, so..."


    Yu Xinyou laughed, "that''s not so bad. If I really don''t want to get married, my father won''t really force me."


    "But I''ll worry about you, won''t I?" Leng SA smiled.


    Yu Chengyi''s concern for the little daughter is beyond doubt.


    Yu Xinyou said, "do you also think Jingzhi and I should choose to get married as soon as possible?" after all, they have been dating for a lot of time. According to the habits of the original circle in the capital, they are at this age, even if they don''t get married, they should get engaged.


    Lengsa shook his head and said, "how comfortable you feel, how to come, and others won''t live in your place."


    Yu Xinyou smiled at the speech. "I really like talking to you best."


    Of course, Yu Xinyou is more than a friend of lengsa. In fact, she has thrown away the burden that once weighed on her heart. She is much more cheerful than before and has made several friends in Jiazhou. But no matter where her friends are, talking about these things will always urge her to get married as soon as possible.


    Whether it''s that she''s almost old, or married, it''s better to have someone to take care of her than to be outside alone, or they''ve been dating for so long and don''t plan to break up. Isn''t it right to get married? Zhang Jingzhi is very excellent. She has been dragging her feet. Maybe other women beat her to the top.


    She knows that they are all for her good, but she still has her own ideas in her heart. Her association with Zhang Jingzhi does not mean that they will get married in the future.


    Leng SA said, "because I don''t urge you to get married?"


    Yu Xinyou shook his head and said, "no, because you won''t try to convince me."


    Leng SA lazily said, "you don''t look like a person who is easy to be persuaded. Why do I bother so much? Do you go back to the capital for the new year?"


    "Go back." Yu Xinyou said, "seeing that the war in the northwest is coming to an end, your family will go to the capital for the new year this year?" now governor Fu and Ms. Zhuo hold important positions in the capital and can''t leave easily. The Fu family will naturally go to the capital for the new year.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, the capital must be very lively this year." it''s very lively just to watch some big men forced marriage.


    At the end of the year, Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou finished their work before taking the bus back to the capital.


    As Leng SA said, the capital is very lively this year.


    A few months ago, Fu Fengcheng just defeated the second invasion of Dayin people. In recent days, the armistice negotiations between the two sides have just been completed. Dayin was beaten a little miserably by Fu Shao. In addition, the fact that lengsa''s fighter bombed the military camp frightened Dayin people. Although they were unwilling to do anything, Dayin people finally signed the armistice agreement of land cutting compensation.


    If you don''t want to sign, you can''t. Fu Dashao''s hundreds of thousands of Northwest troops are still stationed in Dayin. If you don''t sign, you''ll continue to fight.


    Not to mention, they got the news that dozens of fighters had been parked in a secret base in the northwest. Daxia people quietly created this kind of big killing device, which made Dayin people feel very headache, and deeply realized that they could not provoke Daxia people in a short time.


    Because of the armistice agreement, the whole summer was immersed in the joy and jubilation of victory, and the whole capital was also a high spirited and upward atmosphere.


    As soon as they returned to the capital, Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou were called by their father to talk.


    The conversation was nothing more than concerned about their marriage.


    Even the enlightened older generation like Yu Chengyi and Zhang Bi can''t understand the ideas of young people now. Since we have been dating for so long and have no dissatisfaction with each other, why exclude marriage?


    If you don''t get married, if you have children... If you don''t have children all the time, it''s even worse. Both Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou have long been older unmarried young people in the eyes of the world.


    Zhang Bi looked at his son with a headache and asked, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Jingzhi seemed a little puzzled, "what''s your father asking?"


    "..." Zhang Bi felt that his son seemed to have changed after he left the capital. He didn''t believe that Zhang Jingzhi couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Of course, Zhang Jingzhi didn''t intend to play silly with his father all the time and calmly said, "my father wants to ask me about Xinyou and me?"


    Zhang Bi nodded and sighed: "Yu Chengyi and I originally wanted to fix you up, but you two didn''t mean that, that''s all. Who knows, you''ve come together now. Our family really doesn''t deserve the Yu family now. If you''re worried about this..."


    "Father." Zhang Jingzhi immediately interrupted his father and shook his head, "I don''t have this idea."


    Zhang Bi frowned, "then why? Is it... Xinyou doesn''t want to get married?"


    Zhang Bi is really worried about this problem. Later, Zhang Bi knew something about Yu Xinyou and Zhang Zuo in the early years. Speaking of this, it is also that Zhang bi was sorry for the Yu family. At the beginning, Zhang Bi chose to pull Duan Yulin into the water and push Yu Chengyi to the top, which also means a little guilty compensation.


    However, Zhang Bi is not sure whether Yu Chengyi will have any opinion on Zhang Jingzhi because of this.


    Just seeing that Yu Chengyi has not opposed them for more than a year, should it be regarded as acquiescence?


    Zhang Jingzhi shook his head and said, "father, this is not the reason for anyone alone. If we don''t think the same, we can''t come together."


    It means that neither of them wants to get married.


    Zhang Bi rubbed his eyebrows, still puzzled, "why?"


    Zhang Jingzhi thought for a moment and said it seriously, "I''m afraid I don''t have the time and energy to take care of my family in recent years. Sometimes I can''t see Xinyou several times a month. I can work overtime every day and don''t go home, or I can do many things without discussing with others and asking for each other''s consent. However... I can''t do this to my wife. I must be responsible for her, because every decision I make will affect us and even each other Is the future of the families behind each other. "


    "You can do this to your girlfriend?" Zhang Bi said with an eyebrow. "Are you trying to save trouble? Aren''t you afraid of Xinyou breaking up with you?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a light smile, "if I pester her every day, I''m afraid she will break up with me."


    In fact, he and Xinyou live in a similar environment. Although their experiences are different, they also have some similarities. They don''t like someone to be tired of being around all the time.


    Especially Xinyou, Zhang Jingzhi can only see that she looks weak, but she is not the kind of person who wants to be with her boyfriend all the time. They all need a lot of personal space to feel safe. But people are not cold objects after all, and they also feel lonely and eager for warmth.


    So, now this way of life makes them very satisfied with each other.


    Of course, maybe Zhang Jingzhi can choose a passionate wife, or maybe he can really love you and me.


    But for now, he has no such mind and no such time.


    Zhang Bi sighed, "even if I don''t urge you, do you think Yu Chengyi will let his daughter stay with you like this all the time?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "thank you, father. I''ll solve these things."


    "Thank you for what? I''m just talking.


    On the other side, Yu Chengyi is also taking her daughter to persuade her, and there are a large stack of photos on the table in front of her. Each photo shows a good-looking young man. Obviously, president Yu Da wants to give his daughter a blind date.


    "Dad." Yu Xinyou sat on the sofa helplessly holding a tea cup. "I don''t want to see you. I told you I have a boyfriend?"


    Yu Chengyi said, "you''ve been dating for more than a year, and there''s no result. Since you can''t let my daughter promise to marry him, Zhang Jingzhi can''t. can''t we change it?"


    "No change." Yu Xinyou said, "it''s very quiet. Can you find a better man than him in the whole capital?"


    Yu Chengyi was speechless for a moment and said for a long time, "the excellent are married. Daughter, who makes you late. Otherwise... Let''s try captain Wei Xiu? He doesn''t seem to be married either."


    I was speechless.


    Father and daughter looked at each other for a long time. Yu Xinyou put down his tea cup and leaned over to hug his father''s arm. "Dad, I''m fine with Jingzhi. We just want to talk about marriage in a few years."


    "You''ll be thirty in a few years." Yu Chengyi said angrily.


    Yu Xinyou blinked. "Then I''m not at a loss. I''ll be almost forty in a few years."


    Yu Chengyi couldn''t help sighing, "is marriage so terrible? Let you avoid it so much?"


    "It''s not terrible, but I don''t think it''s necessary." Yu Xinyou said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry about me. I know what I know. Even if I don''t get married all my life, I won''t delay anything. Besides, I''m going to set up another family when I get married. You have only one person. I want to accompany you more."


    "You didn''t accompany me, or would you come back to the capital? So I won''t urge you to get married." Yu Chengyi said.


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "don''t you want to retire in more than a year? You said you wanted to go to Jiazhou the year before last. I bought a house in Jiazhou. When you feel bored, you can come to Jiazhou with me. When you miss the capital, you can come back. I''m relieved to have my sister."


    Yu Chengyi was angry and happy. "So, when I''m old, I have to go all the way to Jiazhou to take refuge in you?"


    "My father is still young. Where is he? My father came to Jiazhou to accompany me." Yu Xinyou said, "is my father not tired of staying in the capital all his life? Although Jiazhou is not as good as Jiangnan, it is much more comfortable than our capital."


    "Do you think Zhang Jingzhi will always stay in Jiazhou?" Yu Chengyi said with an eyebrow. "I don''t think he is a thing in the pool. I''m afraid he won''t always work for the Fu family."


    Yu Xinyou said, "what does this have to do with me? He has his career and I have my job, and he said he would stay in Jiazhou for a few years."


    Yu Chengyi looked at his daughter and finally shook his head. "Forget it, you two don''t look like you can get married. I don''t urge you, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "You said."


    Yu Chengyi said, "tomorrow evening, you have to go to the dinner to celebrate the successful signing of the armistice agreement with Dayin."


    "..." doesn''t sound like just going to dinner.


    "OK," Yu Xinyou said cheerfully.

 Chapter 581

    Zhang Jingzhi looked at the beautiful entrance sticker lengsa put in front of him, picked his eyebrow and didn''t speak.


    Lengsa said innocently, "why is Zhang Shao looking at me like this? I''m just helping to run a leg."


    Zhang Jingzhi chuckled. "Now who in the capital has the ability to ask Mrs. Fu Shao to run errands? This kind of thing can be done by anyone?" it''s really unnecessary to bother Mrs. Fu Shao for sending posts, even direct mail.


    Lengsa shrugged and said, "aren''t you worried about Zhang shaonan?"


    Zhang Jingzhi gave a slight meal. He really didn''t plan to go to the party tonight.


    It''s not that his identity has changed so much that he feels ashamed, but it''s meaningless. In the past, he had to attend these banquets because of his status. But now he has no status restrictions. Recently, there are really no important things. Zhang Jingzhi doesn''t intend to talk to others in the past.


    Leng Sa''s face showed such a look, and Zhang Jingzhi said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter if there is more or less one person at this banquet?"


    Leng SA sighed, "quiet, I don''t believe you really intend to work for me all your life."


    Zhang Jingzhi was silent and said coldly, "you have been far away from the capital in recent years, even if you have made many achievements... People forget a person''s merit much faster than a person''s stain, even if the stain is not caused by himself. You can''t let the people in the capital really forget you."


    It is reasonable to say that Zhang Jingzhi was responsible for the logistics operation of Jiazhou at the beginning. How much credit is this? If Zhang Jingzhi wants to return to officialdom again, it is completely enough.


    But no one mentioned it afterwards, as if the huge logistics system in Jiazhou could operate freely by individuals.


    Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue and others mentioned that they could help, but it was not long before Zhang Jingzhi told Zhang that he could make up for the damage caused by Zhang Zuo. There was no need to fight to refuse.


    Zhang Jingzhi looked up at lengsa and said with a smile, "this is what Fu Fengcheng means. He said that Zhang has few economic talents. Such talents have been managing my family business for me. It''s a waste of talents and natural things."


    "Fu Shao said that?" Zhang Jingzhi was surprised.


    Leng SA nodded and said, "yes, I haven''t heard that Fu Fengcheng has such a high evaluation of others. Zhang Shao, I''ve wronged you in recent years."


    Zhang Jingzhi shook her head and said with a smile, "I should thank Mrs. Shao for giving me a golden job. If it weren''t for Mrs. Shao''s reception, I really don''t know what to do in recent years. What''s more... I think I''ve gained more in recent years than in the past ten years."


    Zhang Jingzhi has been the general manager of the Fu family in recent years. He doesn''t deal with money all day and cheat with people in the mall. He can really get in touch with the people''s livelihood and livelihood at the lower level.


    In recent years, because of business affairs, he has traveled to most places in China, and seen the luxury of luxury merchants in Jiangnan, as well as the ordinary people who live hard at the bottom. This is something that Zhang Shao, who used to live in the cloud, could not really understand in any case.


    Leng SA asked with a smile, "so, when will I receive the resignation letter?"


    Zhang Jingzhi thought for a moment and didn''t hide it. Lengsa said, "in a year''s time, I still want to finish what I''m doing. Besides, Mrs. Shao also needs to find someone to take over, doesn''t she?"


    Leng SA looked relieved and said with a smile, "if you said you would resign in, I''ll cry for you now."


    Zhang Jingzhi rarely laughs. "Then I have to do anything for another year, otherwise Fu Shao will not shoot me."


    "Exaggerated."


    Lengsa pushed the post down in front of him again and said, "well, Zhang Shao, remember to go tonight. Contact your friends in the capital and think about where you want to go in a year?"


    Zhang Jingzhi didn''t refuse this time. She put the post away and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Lengsa showed a meaningful smile, "by the way, Xinyou will also attend tonight''s banquet. It is said that... The president has saved a dozen photos of young talents in Beijing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tonight''s banquet is still full of guests, but some people are happy and others are worried.


    Naturally, the happy ones are the people on the Daxia side, while the sad ones are a few on the Dayin side.


    Compared with the vast and profound Xia Dynasty, which is known as a country of etiquette, Dayin has always been a martial people. In ancient times, it was a nomadic nation famous for its toughness. However, now, they are beaten by the Daxia people and can only be forced to secede for peace. The key is that they started the war first. They can''t even say it was the Daxia invasion.


    Under such circumstances, where can the messenger of Dayin be happy? I don''t know what will happen when I go back.


    Of course, the happy Daxia people at the party didn''t care about the grievances in the hearts of Dayin people. They laughed happily, talked and drank together, and young men and women swam in pairs with the music on the dance floor.


    Zhang Jingzhi leaned alone in a corner of the hall and looked at the familiar environment around him. She looked calm and her mood was also calm.


    The eyes around him did not have any impact on him. Compared with Zhang Shao, who was somewhat depressed when he left the capital, Zhang Jingzhi now seems more calm and firm.


    "Is that Zhang Jingzhi?" a group of young people gathered together and looked at the handsome and elegant men who were not far away, even though they were over thirty.


    "Who else can it be if it''s not Zhang Shao?" a young girl looked at him with dreamy eyes. "In the whole capital, where can we find a man more elegant and square as jade than Zhang Shao?"


    In recent years, although Fu Shaolong and shaoshaoshao are more famous, they are all soldiers, and they are somewhat cold and murderous.


    There are always some people who prefer to be like a jade gentleman and can''t absorb this sharp momentum.


    A young man disdained to say, "what''s Zhang Shao? It''s said that he is working for Mrs. Fu''s family." this sounded sour. It was obvious that he was an admirer of the young girl.


    Another girl next to him glared at him and said, "you know what? Even if you work for Mrs. Fu Shao, the Fu family gave Zhang Shao shares. Even if it''s not much, I''m afraid the fortune of Fu Group is a hundred times richer than us."


    Not to mention, Zhang''s power is gone now. However, Zhang Bi''s family wealth accumulated for hundreds of years is still there. Zhang Bi is still alive and his contacts are still there.


    In the final analysis, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and Zhang Jingzhi is still an heir to Zhang Jia with rich wealth and smooth contacts.


    This doesn''t count his friendship with Fu Fengcheng and Long Yue.


    Another whispered, "I heard that Zhang Jingzhi is dating the president''s daughter."


    "True or false? How did I hear that the president wanted to give Miss Yu a blind date?" some people didn''t believe it and provided information they knew to refute.


    "I don''t know. Miss Yu has been either in Yongcheng or Jiazhou in recent years. Zhang Shao is almost the same, and communication is not impossible."


    The crowd was silent for a moment. Someone couldn''t help sighing, "good-looking people are dominant." even if Zhangjia really has nothing, it''s enough to turn over with the president''s daughter. Moreover, the relationship between Zhang Jia and the Yu family is good, and Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou are also worthy of each other.


    Zhang Jingzhi naturally didn''t hear the people''s comments, but it didn''t prevent him from guessing what they were talking about. He just smiled faintly and didn''t care.


    "Quiet." Yu Xinyou accompanied Yu Chengyi to say hello to the distinguished guests at the banquet. When Yu Chengyi talked to Fu dujun and others, he ran out to find Zhang Jingzhi.


    "Xinyou." Zhang Jingzhi nodded with a smile, took a glass of juice from the waiter tray and handed it to Yu Xinyou, "don''t you have to accompany the president?"


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "Dad is talking to Fu dujun. Where do you need me? It''s you. Why are you here alone?"


    Zhang Jing said, "I talked to someone just now."


    "Is there anything I need to know?" Yu Xinyou asked.


    Zhang Jingzhi thought and said, "I should resign from Fu the next year."


    Yu Xinyou was not surprised. "Have you decided? Are you going to go back to the capital then?"


    Zhang Jingzhi shook her head: "I shouldn''t go back to the capital for the time being. I''m going to stay in the place for another two years. However, the specific situation depends on when."


    Yu Xinyou said with a smile, "then tell me now, no problem?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "what''s the problem? I still want to listen to Xinyou''s suggestions."


    Yu Xinyou seriously thought about it and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to hurry back to Beijing."


    Zhang Jingzhi is different from Fu Fengcheng Longyue. They have a perfect background and great achievements, which are enough for them to enter the central organization and occupy a high position at a young age.


    However, influenced by Zhang Zuo, Zhang Jingzhi was naturally not trusted, and he did not have the impressive achievements that Fu Fengcheng had recorded in history and convinced everyone. So his best choice is to start at the local level, accumulate enough achievements, and return to the power center step by step.


    Zhang Jingzhi apologized, "I may be very busy these years."


    Yu Xinyou didn''t care. He raised the juice in his hand and said with a smile, "I wish everything goes well?"


    "Thank you." Zhang Jingzhi smiled and gently touched her next cup.


    "Miss Yu." a young man with a straight dress and handsome appearance came over with a glass of wine. "I''m Xiao Xiangnan and my father is Xiao Qian, Vice Minister of civil affairs. Can you please dance?"


    Yu Xinyou''s eyelashes flashed slightly. She remembered that the young man was one of the photos collected by her father. But


    Look at the new and expensive dress and the neatly combed oily hair. Yu Xinyou thinks it''s better in the photos. At least... There''s no oily light in the photos.


    "Sorry, I was just going to invite my boyfriend to dance." Yu Xinyou refused with a smile, holding Zhang Jingzhi''s arm in one hand.


    Obviously, the young man didn''t expect to be rejected. The smile on his face was a little stiff and soon raised a smile again, "it''s Zhang Shao? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you work under Mrs. Fu Shao now?"


    Zhang Jingzhi glanced at the young man in front of him, a little careless, "have we met?"


    "..." Xiao Xiangnan''s smile froze again.


    Indeed, the former Xiao Xiangnan had no value for the eldest son of Zhang Jia to remember.


    His father has only climbed to the position of vice minister of civil affairs in recent two years. Most of them are also attributed to his timidity and honesty, and he dare not do things casually. In recent years, the political situation has been turbulent and there are too many unlucky people, resulting in a lot of vacant positions for him to pick up a bargain.


    Xiao Xiangnan smiled reluctantly. "I just came back from abroad. Zhang Shao doesn''t remember that I am also natural."


    Yu Xinyou pulled Zhang Jingzhi''s way, "we still have something to do, Mr. Xiao. Excuse me first."


    Xiao Xiangnan had to watch them put the wine and juice aside. Yu Xinyou took Zhang Jingzhi''s hand and walked into the dance floor in the center of the banquet hall.


    On the second floor on the other side, president Yu Da naturally saw this scene. Fu dujun, standing with him, said with a smile, "Lao Yu, it seems that your vision is not good."


    Yu Chengyi raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu dujun. Fu dujun said with a smile, "look at that boy, and then look at the boy in Zhangjia. Everyone knows how to choose. It''s really strange that Xinyou doesn''t give you the face of being a father."


    Yu Chengyi looked at Xiao Xiangnan standing aside, and then Yu Xinyou and Zhang Jingzhi, who had stepped into the dance floor, couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. "What''s the use of being good?" the key is that Zhang Jingzhi is so good that few can compete with him, and most of them are married.


    "Everyone has a love of beauty, not to mention... I heard that Xinyou doesn''t learn to draw? He must prefer good-looking people." Fu dujun advised, "besides, if you think your son-in-law is that boy or your son-in-law is Zhang Jingzhi, which grandson is better looking and smarter?"


    Yu Chengyi was speechless for a moment. After a long time, he said, "my daughter has smart and beautiful children no matter who she marries."


    Fu dujun proudly said, "that''s hard to say. Look at our boss and then our yunqi. Understand?"


    "..." after a while, Yu Chengyi nodded, "I see. It''s thanks to chief Zhuo." only you can produce Fu Yucheng and Fu Yingcheng. It can''t be said to be bad, but it really has to be rubbed on the ground by Long Yue and song Lang.


    "..." can the old boy talk?!


    A chuckle came from the side. Governor long leaned aside and said with a smile, "big president, your daughter was abducted and ran away."


    Yu Chengyi quickly looked down and saw that Yu Xinyou had pulled Zhang Jingzhi out of the dance floor and went outside the banquet hall.


    Fu dujun gloated, "it''s not his daughter who was abducted and ran away, but her daughter who abducted and ran away. Xinyou looks soft and weak, but she is also a heroine among women. It''s good!"


    "..." president Yu became angry and became a frog.


    Long dujun said with a smile, "in fact, Jingzhi is also very good. Brother Yu, I''m afraid your future son-in-law is not in the pool. What are you dissatisfied with? The young man''s temporary frustration is nothing." moreover, in the view of long dujun, Zhang Jingzhi''s situation is not really frustrated.


    In recent years, the young heroes of the military must be in the limelight. Shortly after the establishment of the great summer, they also need hardliners such as Fu Fengcheng, Long Yue and others. Zhang Jingzhi is right to hide her strength and bide her time and avoid her edge.


    If Zhang Jingzhi is still a former Zhang family, he will inevitably be involved in the open and secret struggle between military and civil servants.


    President Yu Da sighed: he was not dissatisfied with anything. The only dissatisfaction was that neither of them would marry.

 Chapter 582

    Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou, who had run out in advance, naturally did not know the depression in president Yu Da''s heart. When they got out of the banquet hall, they got into the coming car and went out.


    When the people to see are met and the things to talk about are finished, naturally there is no need to stay until the end. It happens that neither of them likes lively people.


    "Are you hungry? I''m afraid you didn''t eat anything at the party. Let''s go and have something to eat?" Zhang Jingzhi asked Yu Xinyou sitting next to him as she drove.


    Yu Xinyou had changed his evening dress, put on a long coat, took out a small medicine bottle from his coat pocket, poured out a medicine and swallowed it.


    Then he nodded and said, "OK, I''m just a little hungry. But now it''s so late, do you know where else to open a shop¡°


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "I know a small shop tastes good. You shouldn''t go out much at night before?"


    Yu Xinyou sighed, "isn''t it?" she''s in poor health and can''t even attend many parties. How can dad rest assured that she can go out at night.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "I haven''t been there for several years, but I think it should still be there."


    Zhang Jingzhi took Yu Xinyou to a relatively secluded alley. The car could only be parked outside. They got out of the car and walked into the alley.


    Although there are street lamps in the alley, it is also a little dark. Zhang Jingzhi stretched out her hand and held Yu Xinyou''s hand, "be careful, the road is not easy to go."


    Yu Xinyou smiled and nodded, "OK."


    The alley is not deep. After a short walk, you can see the light in front.


    When they walked in, they saw that there was a small shop at the end of the alley. The shop had a small facade and a small inside. There were only five or six tables in total. The furnishings in the shop were very simple, but the cleaning was very clean. Several small lights emitted soft light. It was simple and simple, but people felt close and comfortable at first sight.


    There is no one in the store, and no one will come to this alley for dinner at this time of the season.


    "Is the boss''s wife there?" Zhang Jingzhi obviously used to be a familiar guest here and spoke very familiar.


    Yu Xinyou is a little surprised. Zhang Jingzhi has been out of town in recent years. It is obvious that she has been here before.


    She really didn''t expect that most of the zhangjias would come to such a place to eat at that time.


    Soon, a middle-aged woman in her fifties raised the curtain and came out. When she saw Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou standing in the store, she was stunned. She soon recognized Zhang Jingzhi and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Zhang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you went out of town? When did you come back? This is... Your wife?"


    Yu Xinyou''s eyes flashed slightly. It''s rare to feel a little embarrassed.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "aunt Qin, long time no see. I just came back these two days. This is my girlfriend, Xinyou."


    "It''s the daughter of the president. Hello, Miss Yu." the landlady smiled. "You two really match each other. Are you here for dinner? Please sit down."


    Zhang Jingzhi thanked the landlady and took Yu Xinyou to a seat to sit down.


    There are no good wines and delicacies in this shop. It mainly sells noodles. There are only a few small dishes on the menu.


    Zhang Jingzhi and Yu Xinyou ordered. The landlady said with a smile. Please wait a moment and go in to cook noodles.


    Yu Xinyou looked at the shop and looked at Zhang Jingzhi, "I didn''t expect you to know such a place?"


    Zhang Jingzhi drank hot tea and said with a smile, "I didn''t know. It was the time before I left the capital. Once I was in a bad mood and inadvertently walked into it. The landlady invited me to eat a bowl of noodles, and then I often came at that time."


    "Why did the landlady invite you to have noodles?" Yu Xinyou was curious.


    Zhang Jingzhi thought, "maybe... Because I looked down and depressed at that time?"


    Yu Xinyou looked at him in surprise. It was really hard for her to imagine that people like Zhang Jingzhi would be depressed.


    Even in the most difficult time of Zhangjia, Zhang Shao is still well behaved and elegant in the eyes of outsiders. Even in response to the door-to-door provocation of those who hate Zhangjia, he has never looked embarrassed in front of outsiders. Who can imagine that such a person would enter such a remote alley in frustration one night?


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "I am also a human being, and there will always be times when I feel uncomfortable. At that time, my father was already very difficult, and Hui Zhi was still young. I can''t just show their embarrassed appearance and let them worry about me." therefore, I can only find a corner where no one can digest these negative emotions alone when there is no one at night.


    "That day I drank a little wine and had a stomachache. When I came here, I really didn''t want to move, so I sat down on the side of the road and took a nap. When Aunt Qin came out to close the door, she was surprised to see me, and then invited me to eat a bowl of noodles." Zhang Jingzhi smiled.


    Yu Xinyou nodded. "The landlady is really a good person. She doesn''t look like an ordinary shop landlady."


    Although she seems to be in her early fifties, her clothes and hair are clean and proper. Yu Xinyou doesn''t think she is an ordinary landlady of a roadside shop, whether in speech, behavior or temperament.


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "you don''t know. The landlady used to be a student of Capital University when she was young. But she is really the landlady here. Her shop has been running for nearly 20 years."


    "Noodles are coming." the landlady came out with two bowls of noodles and two light dishes.


    Put the food on the table in front of them and said with a smile, "take your time."


    "Thank you, aunt Qin."


    "Thank you, aunt Qin." Yu Xinyou smiled.


    The landlady was busy closing the store. She told them to use it slowly and went back to work.


    "Try it."


    Yu Xinyou took a bite of chopsticks and found that although the noodles looked insignificant, they tasted really good.


    "I didn''t expect such delicious food to be hidden in such a place." Yu Xinyou sighed that the small shop looked ordinary, but the taste was no worse than those high-end restaurants.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "I also think the food here should suit your taste. Aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly."


    After they had dinner, it was already early in the morning.


    After insisting on paying the money, Zhang Jingzhi helped the landlady close the store door, leaving only one door to say goodbye to Yu Xinyou.


    This kind of old shop is still the door panel that needs to be taken and placed in the past. Although the landlady looks not delicate, it still takes some effort to close all the door panels. Zhang Jingzhi helped her finish it three or two times, took Yu Xinyou and waved goodbye to her.


    They held hands to go out of the alley. When they came to the corner, Yu Xinyou couldn''t help looking back, but saw that the landlady didn''t close the door, but really stood at the door and looked at the entrance of the alley. I didn''t know what she was thinking. When he found her looking back, he waved to her with a smile. Yu Xinyou quickly waved goodbye to the landlady.


    They turned to the end of the alley and soon couldn''t see the shop. Yu Xinyou asked, "you just said that the landlady was a student of Jingcheng University, so how did she..."


    Zhang Jing said, "she''s waiting for someone."


    "Wait?"


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded, "More than 20 years ago, her fiance went out to fight with the army and never came back. But she didn''t receive the notice of death. She just said that she was missing. The shop was her fiance''s original home. The old man couldn''t stand the blow and left the house to her before he died. She had a good job and quit her job in order to run the shop. That''s why Wait, it''s almost thirty years. "


    For a moment, both of them were silent. They both knew that 90% of the people the landlady had to wait for could not come back unless a miracle happened.


    "Does the landlady have to wait like this?" Yu Xinyou asked softly.


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "yes, she didn''t look sad when she told me these things. I think... She didn''t think it was a very painful thing to wait for someone. She said that if she closed the shop, if he came back, she wouldn''t find home."


    Even though she knew it in her heart, maybe she would never wait for that person, but when she said this, the landlady still had a faint smile on her face.


    After that, Yu Xinyou didn''t speak. They walked out of the alley and got into the car hand in hand.


    Zhang Jingzhi drove people all the way back to the presidential palace.


    Yu Xinyou got out of the car and leaned over to Zhang Jingzhi sitting in the car, "drive carefully."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention. Go in and I''ll watch you go in."


    Yu Xinyou puffed a smile. Originally, there were some heavy feelings along the way. Suddenly, he relaxed a little, "who dares to find something at the gate of the presidential palace, don''t worry about me."


    Zhang Jingzhi nodded with a smile. Yu Xinyou suddenly asked, "Jingzhi, do you want to marry me now?"


    Zhang Jing was stunned. She was silent for a moment before she said, "I can''t take care of my family now. I hope to form a warm family instead of letting my wife pay unilaterally. Xinyou, I''m sorry."


    At least for now, if they get married, Yu Xinyou will have to pay more. His future career and where he will work are uncertain. He also has no time to take care of his family. Once he re enters the official career, he will be busier than now. If he is pregnant and has children, he may not have time to take care of them. He has to rely on himself.


    Yu Xinyou smiled and said, "haven''t you thought about what you can get by marrying me now? You won''t have this chance in a few years."


    Zhang Jingzhi said, "Zhang Jia has always stood high. This time I want to try to go up step by step."


    Yu Xinyou asked, "then, when I am thirty, will you still marry me?"


    Zhang Jingzhi said with a smile, "my pleasure."


    Yu Xinyou also smiled. The bright smile looked very dazzling under the roadside light.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Yu Xinyou waved to the people in the car and smiled, "go back quickly. Good night."


    Zhang Jingzhi watched her walk into the gate, with a faint smile on her lips. Looking at her slender back, she whispered, "good night."


    Later,


    In the sixth year of the great Xia Dynasty, Zhang Jingzhi resigned from Fu and took office as governor of Jiazhou.


    In the eighth year of the summer, Yu Xinyou resigned and left Jiazhou for a one-year long-distance trip.


    In the ninth year of the summer, Yu Xinyou opened a painting exhibition in Beijing. In September of the same year, he entered the painting and calligraphy School of Beijing University to teach.


    In the tenth year of the great summer, Zhang Jingzhi returned to Beijing to work in the Ministry of finance.


    In the 12th year of the summer, Zhang Jingyu and Xinyou were officially married.


    The next year, Yu Xinyou gave birth to a son named Jinning.

 Chapter 583

    In the second year of Anxia Qiming, Zhuo Lin, 17, went thousands of miles north to the capital alone.


    At this time, the new emperor ascended the throne for only two years, but the dynasty, which lasted for hundreds of years, was already in turmoil.


    The young prince took over a mess from his father. He was faced with riots everywhere. The generals who had been stationed everywhere supported their troops and respected themselves. The tax collected by the central court was less than half of that in its heyday. However, after hundreds of years of development, the royal family has formed a huge and bloated royal family group. The imperial court needs huge funds to support these privileged Royal relatives every year.


    Therefore, the funds that the court can use are even more stretched, and the people are not willing to worship these superior imperial relatives. It doesn''t seem so hard to accept that those warlords who support soldiers and respect themselves are willing to do something for their jurisdiction rather than use taxes to support their royal relatives thousands of miles away.


    Of course, this is only relative.


    But no matter how stormy it is outside, the capital is still the capital.


    Where the emperor is, the capital is an important place, singing and dancing, bustling and noisy.


    Zhuo Lin just took a train from the south for several days and nights before she came to the capital. Now the train is still a new thing in Anxia and can''t go straight. Zhuo Lin changed trains several times before she finally reached the capital.


    She is still wearing the school uniform of Anlan University. Although she is a little dusty, she still has a beautiful face.


    As soon as she got off the train, she was stopped by two small gangsters who looked greasy and ruffian, "Alas, little girl, where are you going? Just came to the capital?"


    Zhuo Lin stopped with her suitcase in hand and looked up at the man who stopped her.


    The two little gangsters couldn''t help brightening their eyes when they saw this beautiful face. They had been around the railway station for a long time. Such a beauty was still a single beauty. Although Zhuo Lin still needed two years to study for a degree, it was not difficult to finish school in advance with her ability. In fact, not long after she entered school, the school had talked to her about staying in school to teach after graduation. Zhuo Lin felt that there was nothing wrong. She just thought that she was young and not knowledgeable enough. She was going to study around the country for a period of time after graduation and then return to the capital to teach.


    Zhuo Lin is not a naive and romantic girl. She always has a strong purpose, and doesn''t want to waste her time on romantic affairs.


    "Zhuo... Table sister!" a young man with glasses hurried over and stopped Zhuo Lin''s way.


    Zhuo Lin stopped, "classmate, what''s up?"


    The boy''s face was crimson and he was so shy that he could hardly look into Zhuo Lin''s eyes. But he insisted, "Zhuo... Sister Zhuo Xue, are you free this afternoon? I... can I invite you to the play? I heard you like the play of Qiao Jinfeng, and I bought a ticket specially."


    The student seems to be in his early twenties, but Zhuo Lin is studying for a graduate degree, so he still has to call Xuejie.


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help sighing in her heart. It was really hard for the classmate to say such a long string of words. Not only did he say it hard, but also the people who listened to it very hard.


    "I''m sorry." although the flushed younger brother looks very hard, Zhuo Lin can only decline each other, "thank you, but I don''t have time. In addition, my preference for drama is general. Before... I just had a paper that needed to know about this knowledge."


    "No... no, I''m sorry." the boy hurriedly said, "I didn''t make it clear... I..."


    Looking at some boys at a loss, Zhuo Lin was helpless. "I think... During school, we should focus on learning. What do you think, younger brother?"


    "Sister Xue is right..."


    "Come on, I wish you success in your studies." Zhuo Lin smiled and patted him on the shoulder. The boy timidly said thank you and ran away in frustration.


    Zhuo Lin, who was left in place, looked at the other party''s back and wondered whether the other party ran away with tears.


    It''s better to say that she doesn''t want to fall in love now or that the other party doesn''t conform to her aesthetics. It''s better to refuse than procrastinate and finally drag out a thing.


    "Obviously I''m the younger one. Why should I worry about others?" I''m worried that the other party''s young man''s heart will be hurt or something.


    "Because Xuemei looks more mature and steady than them." a smiling voice sounded not far behind.


    Zhuo Lin looked back and saw Zhang Bi walking towards her. Looking at the smiling look of the other party, she obviously saw the whole scene just now.


    Zhuo Lin said, "senior, didn''t you graduate? I seem to have seen you three times in school this month."


    Zhang Bi spread his hand and said with a smile, "you can''t come to school after graduation?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said nothing. Zhang bi was helpless, "well, it''s azo who needs my help. The responsible teacher only ran a few times on a business trip. It''s you who hurt so many innocent teenagers, really?"


    "What else should I do?" Zhuo Lin asked.


    Zhang Bi said with a smile, "if you had a boyfriend, there wouldn''t be so many things."


    Zhuo Lin asked, "do you think it''s appropriate to make a boyfriend for this?"


    Zhang Bi said, "it''s really not suitable, but you can hand in one sincerely."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head. "Forget it, I don''t mean that. I just want to finish my studies first."


    Zhang Bi sighed, "it''s really heartless. Are you worried that I will confess to you like others?"


    Zhuo Lin looked frightened. "I dare not have such a big face. Who in the whole capital doesn''t know that Zhang Shao and his wife are in deep love? Have you been heard? How can I live?" how can a prime minister like Zhang Bi not be married at this age?


    Zhang Bi couldn''t help laughing and said to Zhuo Lin, "don''t be kidding. Since Xuemei is impatient to see me, I have to disappear."


    Zhuo Lin looked at him and understood in an instant, "where is the senior going?"


    Zhang Bi said, "Southwest China will probably not come back in a year or two." although he was born in a famous family, it is impossible for Zhang Bi to ascend to the sky step by step. Either experience in the capital or go to a place. Obviously, Zhang Bi chose a place.


    "It''s not easy to stay in the southwest." Zhuo Lin said thoughtfully.


    Now the world is in chaos, and the officials of the imperial court have to look at the faces of those who hold heavy soldiers.


    Zhang Bi didn''t care. "Try it, Xuemei. I''m leaving."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "senior, take your time."

 Chapter 584

    Zhuo Lin and Fu Zheng first met in the spring of the third year of Anxia.


    There is a peach blossom forest on the mountain outside the capital. It is rare for the school to organize students to go out for an outing. Zhuo Lin was also pulled together by several familiar girls.


    I don''t think this is another confession that I think is romantic.


    Not long after arriving, the students who were still together disappeared. A handsome male student stopped Zhuo Lin with a handful of flowers.


    "Sister Zhuo Xue, I like you for a long time. Please promise to associate with me."


    "..." Zhuo Lin looked at the male classmate kneeling on one knee, and her face was speechless. This was inspired by the novel passed in from abroad?


    In other words, don''t you think your messy bunch of flowers is very incompatible with the peach blossom forest?


    Zhuo Lin coughed, "that... Classmate Zhang, please get up first."


    Classmate Zhang looked happy. "Did you promise me to come?"


    Zhuo Lin shook her head. "No, I just think... It''s better for boys not to kneel casually. Thank you for your favor, but I don''t mean to fall in love at present."


    Classmate Zhang was disappointed. "I''m serious."


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said, "are your parents serious? If I remember correctly, is classmate Zhang''s father a waiter of the Ministry of punishment?" now it is indeed much more open than before, but the so-called dignitaries and giants are really not open enough to allow their children to associate with others or even get married.


    Zhang looked slightly stiff. Zhuolin turned to leave. Zhang quickly got up and stopped in front of her, "Zhuolin, I''m really serious!"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''m serious, too. I refuse you."


    Classmate Zhang was even a little red and looked slightly annoyed. "Are you still thinking about Zhang Bi? He has been married for a long time. Mrs. Zhang is also a famous family in the capital. You can''t be together! Do you want to be a concubine for him?"


    "..." who''s ruining her reputation?!


    "What does this have to do with Zhang Bi? Didn''t he go to the southwest? We haven''t seen each other for nearly a year." Zhuo Lin said. In fact, she is not familiar with Zhang Bi. They haven''t seen each other in total.


    "Then why did you refuse me?!" this classmate, also surnamed Zhang, obviously has the self-confidence to give up other than Zhang Bi.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I refuse nature because I''m not interested in you and... I don''t want to fall in love. I''m only 18 years old. I should study hard instead of falling in love."


    "..." Zhang stared at Zhuo Lin for a long time before he said, "I don''t believe it!"


    Do you believe it or not?


    Zhuo Lin turned to go again. Classmate Zhang came forward and grabbed her wrist. "Zhuo Lin, I really like you. Don''t you really think about it? As long as you promise me, I can..."


    Zhuo Lin''s face was slightly heavy. "Classmate Zhang, I think you can talk to your father and your mother first!"


    Zhang completely froze and let go of his hand holding Zhuo Lin''s wrist.


    Zhuo Lin stepped back and pulled away from him, "please respect yourself."


    Classmate Zhang stared at Zhuo Lin, his eyes gradually raised a bit of ruthlessness, and his heart began to fluctuate violently.


    Zhuo Lin naturally saw his reaction in her eyes, and her heart also raised a bit of vigilance.


    Just when Zhang rushed towards Zhuolin and Zhuolin was ready to fight back, there was a sudden light noise. The originally ferocious boy suddenly fell to the ground.


    Zhuo Lin''s eyes flashed slightly, looked around, and then raised her head.


    She stood under a hundred year old peach tree with a handsome face in the flourishing peach blossoms above.


    The young man has a tough face like a knife. Even with a smile, he vaguely makes people feel a bit of iron blood and evil spirit. This is obviously not the childe in the capital who lives in luxury. This is a man who has really been to the battlefield and seen blood.


    The other party wore a black uniform and leaned leisurely on the tree, which made people feel a strange beauty in the peach blossoms.


    The charming peach blossom and the hard-working youth also complement each other.


    "Should we promise each other to save our lives?" the young man smiled at Zhuo Lin and asked.


    Zhuo Lin said lightly, "I can take care of him if you don''t do it. Isn''t it a saving grace?"


    The young man said, "but if I heard you right, is he the son of the Minister of punishment? If I don''t do it, you will offend him."


    Zhuo Lin is silent, indeed.


    Although she can solve it, she still has some trouble after all.


    "Then thank you?" Zhuo Lin looked up and smiled at the people in the tree.


    The young man on the tree reached out and broke a peach blossom, jumped down from the tree, "peach blossom to beauty."


    Zhuolin didn''t give Zhuolin the chance to refuse, and directly stuffed the flowers into her hands.


    Zhuo Lin stared at the flowers in her hand and wandered between throwing and not throwing.


    The young man sighed, "beautiful women don''t care these days. I''ve taken care of big trouble for you. You won''t even help me with my things."


    "..." didn''t you give it to me? Zhuolin, who was amorous for the first time, felt a little embarrassed.


    "Hold it for you?"


    The young man nodded naturally, "of course, I''m going to take care of the goods. You have to help me take them. It''s very important."


    "What''s important?" Zhuo Lin observed carefully and didn''t find any difference between this peach flower and other peach flowers.


    The young man nodded, "this is what I chose to advertise. If you break it for me and make my advertisement fail, you can compensate yourself to me as a daughter-in-law."


    Although deeply doubting each other''s words, Zhuo Lin still couldn''t think about it, "where are you taking him?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill him." the young man waved and walked out with the man. Mingming is also a young man who is not short. Being carried by him is like carrying a chicken without pressure.


    "Remember to look after my flowers." the young man didn''t forget to look back, "by the way, my name is Fu Zheng."


    So Zhuo Lin had to stand under the tree with flowers waiting for each other.


    This wait is more than an hour.


    "..." was fooled!


    Zhuo Lin, who stared at the peach blossom in her hand, secretly clenched her teeth. Miss Zhuo has always been extremely clever. Only she played with others. This is the first time she has been played with!


    Until Zhuo Lin left under the peach tree, Fu Zheng came out slowly from the depths of the peach forest.


    Seeing that Zhuolin didn''t throw away the peach flowers she sent, Fu Zheng hummed a little song with satisfaction.


    Yao Guan, who followed him, couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. "Brother, do you know what you call it?"


    Fu Zheng glanced at him, "what?"


    Yao Guan said, "you''re asking yourself to die. It''s polite if you don''t slap you in the face next time." let a girl stand under a tree and wait for him for more than an hour. Is this a person''s job? If you really have something to do, he''s just hiding in the dark and watching other girls waiting for him. Are you still elated?


    This kind of man is unlucky for any woman to marry him.


    "What do you know, little fart?" Fu Zheng disagreed.


    Yao Guan rolled his eyes. "I''m three years younger than you. Besides, I have a daughter-in-law. Do you have one?"


    "..." he really didn''t.


    Fu Zheng murmured, "I didn''t lie to her either." this time I send flowers and the next advertisement is perfect!


    Looking at his absent-minded appearance, Yao was a little curious, "brother Fu, do you really like that girl?"


    Fu Zheng glanced at him, "no?"


    Yao Guan scratched his hair. "It''s not that I can''t, that is... If you listened to my hero to save the United States last time, maybe you''ll all become now."


    Fu Zheng also regretted a little, but he couldn''t let his little brother see it, so he forced him to respect him. "It''s called seeing color and rising intention when we meet once. Now we''re called fate."


    "..." do you think seeing more than once will make you feel better?


    I don''t know what the guy named Fu Zheng did. After returning to school, the classmate Zhang didn''t come to Zhuo Lin again.


    Zhuo Lin is a little estranged from those familiar classmates. She doesn''t like such self assertive people, even if their original intention may be "for her".


    A few days later, her tutor had her called.


    "Miss Ji, what''s up?" Zhuo Lin went to the teacher''s door and saw a young man sitting in the office in addition to her teacher. The young man looks less than 30. He looks handsome and elegant. His smile seems to be somewhat similar to that of Zhang Bi, but he has a unique temperament that Zhang Bi doesn''t have at all. It is a kind of noble elegance that few people have seen.


    Zhuo Lin looked at the young man and smiled at her.


    Professor Ji was very happy to see Zhuolin, and quickly waved, "Zhuolin classmate, come in." he said to the young man, "this is the student I just accepted last year, Professor Chen''s favorite student of Anlan women''s University. She is proficient in Iraqi and Sassi. She should be able to help you."


    The young man nodded slightly with a clear voice, "Professor Lao Ji. Miss Zhuo, meet again."


    Professor Ji was surprised, "do you know him?"


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "I''ve seen it twice, in the school library."


    Zhuo Lin often soaks in the library, so she met the young man twice and talked a few words in the library. Zhuo Lin guessed that his identity should be unusual, and she was not a teacher or student of the school. She didn''t want to get into trouble, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    Professor Ji felt a little helpless. "I don''t know. You''ve been to school."


    The young man said with a smile, "teacher, it''s hard to disturb things. I''ll make you laugh."


    Professor Ji waved his hand again and again and looked at Zhuolin and said, "in two days, Elijah and Sassi envoys will visit the capital. Together with them are Elijah''s Crown Princess and Sassi''s Duchess Vera Augustus. Elijah fortunately said that although there are few women proficient in Elijah in the capital, they can find out a few, but those who can speak Sassi are really hard to find."


    Zhuo Lin understood, "teacher, do you want me to translate for Duchess Augustus?"


    Professor Ji looked at the young man with a smile. The young man nodded, "is it convenient for you to trouble Miss Zhuo?"


    Seeing Zhuo Lin didn''t answer, Professor Ji said with a smile: "Zhuo, no matter how good linguistics is, it still needs to be used in practice. This is also a rare opportunity to practice."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "it''s not my affectation, but there''s no trivial matter in diplomacy. I''ve never done translation for anyone. If something goes wrong, isn''t it humiliating to Anxia?"


    The young man said with a smile, "I believe Professor Ji''s students, and... Even if there are some small mistakes, it doesn''t matter. Now I can''t find a few women in the capital who want to make mistakes. I''m a little curious. How did miss Zhuo think of learning Sassi? Now more people choose Dayin Ilya even if they want to learn a foreign language?"


    Sassi is only a small country far away from Daxia. Naturally, this language is very popular. Even the Foreign Language College of Anxia Jingcheng university does not offer this course.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I have a teacher at Anlan University. She is an overseas Chinese returned by Sassi. I learned from her."


    "I see. Miss Zhuo has great talent." he has learned from Professor Ji. In fact, Miss Zhuo has only studied at Anlan University for two years. I not only got my degree, but also mastered two foreign languages. It''s really amazing.


    "Mr. Mao Zan, I haven''t asked this gentleman yet..."


    The young man said with a smile, "my surname is Xiao, Xiao Zhu."


    "..." Zhuo Lin, 18, is not Ms. Zhuo decades later. Rao is also speechless for a moment.


    After a moment of silence in the office, Zhuolin found her voice, "it''s your majesty. Please forgive me."


    The young man chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Miss Zhuo doesn''t have to feel constrained. So, Miss Zhuo is willing to accept my request? Of course, it''s not plain. Please help. The royal family will give Miss Zhuo a special interpreter. If Miss Zhuo is willing, the royal family is willing to hire Miss Zhuo as a special interpreter for a long time."


    "Thank you for your trust. I will do my best," Zhuo Lin smiled.


    After talking with Zhuolin about receiving foreign guests, Xiao Zhu left soon.


    When he left Zhuo Lin, he looked at Professor Ji, who was sitting watching a good play. He was a little helpless, "Professor..."


    Professor Ji said with a smile, "I can''t blame you. I can''t bring a lawsuit against you under your Majesty''s eyelids."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t hold on to this, but she was a little strange, "why should your majesty come to you in person for such a small matter?"


    The professor stood up and said, "Your Majesty wants to reform wholeheartedly, but it''s not easy for those old and stubborn people in the imperial court to compromise. Let''s talk about the school. The reform of the coeducational comprehensive university has been started since the emperor, and now there are less than ten comprehensive schools in the country. Take our school for example, how many female students are there? It''s true that they are willing to let girls study here Open-minded scholars, or people who don''t care much about fame. Those golden ladies of powerful families prefer to invite teachers at home or go to the women''s college. This women''s college is just like Anlan University, and others have long been biased. They teach what to write, not as much as they did hundreds of years ago. Even now, such a big capital has no talent I can''t find any women who speak Sassi. Your majesty will come because I have taught him several classes before, so he sent someone to me to ask. Isn''t that right? I recommended you to your majesty. "


    Zhuo Lin listened to Professor Ji carefully and nodded in agreement.


    Anxia''s female school is really much worse than that of the previous dynasty.


    There were many female sex officials in the Anlan Academy in the former dynasty, and the successful women''s school at that time was not only Anlan Academy. On the contrary, after the establishment of Anxia, the royal family vigorously suppressed the status of women, and the status of women was far lower than that of Dongling in the former dynasty or even further ahead. Many women''s schools also became places where Shan Chun taught piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, three obediences and four virtues.


    Only Anlan university has always insisted on teaching women the same knowledge as men. Therefore, Anlan University was severely suppressed in the early and middle of Anxia. In the most difficult time, it was almost shut down directly. Where will there be students in the school suppressed by the imperial court? Later, the school compromised and changed to teach girls only to read and practice calligraphy.


    That is, in recent decades, the folk customs have gradually opened, and the royal family has begun to seek reform, and Anlan university has gradually slowed down.


    Professor Ji told him, "this is a rare opportunity. Do it well. After reading your papers these times, I don''t look like a woman who can stay in school. I''m not sure we can have a female diplomat in Anxia in the future."


    Zhuo Lin blinked. "Thank you, professor. I''ll try."

 Chapter 585

    As an emperor, people naturally pay attention to him anytime and anywhere, even though Xiao zhuchu''s palace is patrolling in micro clothes.


    The emperor went to the Capital University and found a female student who was proficient in Ilya and Sassi from the Capital University, which naturally attracted the attention of many people in the court.


    At the beginning, if some people thought that the Emperor just found a translator, many people''s ideas became different when they saw Zhuo Lin herself.


    The reason is that Zhuo Lin''s appearance and temperament are too excellent. Who would believe that the emperor really just wants her to be a translator in the face of such a beauty?


    Many people wondered whether the emperor wanted to pave the way for Zhuo Lin to perform such a performance on purpose. After all, two years after the emperor ascended the throne, the harem is still empty. The queen died shortly after the emperor ascended the throne last year. After that, the Emperor didn''t even mean to marry the empress. The dignitaries in the capital were all staring at the Queen''s throne.


    On the first day of the arrival of Elijah and Sassi messengers, Zhuolin went into the palace to discuss the itinerary with the Royal Women and staff responsible for welcoming the princess Elijah and the Duchess of Sassi. Because there were no women in the Imperial Palace, the task fell to Xiao Zhu''s sister, Princess Chengyu. With Princess Chengyu, there were several princesses and princesses.


    When Zhuo Lin was invited into the hall by the palace waiter, the women who were still talking about something suddenly calmed down, and more than ten eyes looked at Zhuo Lin who came in from the door.


    Some people couldn''t help but take a breath in secret. They all said that the royal family is beautiful. No matter which of the women present here looks good, they still feel a little inferior to Zhuo Lin.


    A young girl who is only 18 years old has a beautiful appearance. Not to mention her temperament, she is also sparse, generous, neither humble nor arrogant. At first glance, such a woman knows that she is from a famous family.


    Even if you walk into the magnificent palace alone and face a group of princesses, princesses and princesses, you don''t look timid and uneasy at all.


    "I''ve seen Princess Chengyu and all the princesses and princesses." Zhuo Lin leaned slightly to greet the people.


    Princess Chengyu looked at her for a while and then smiled. "I didn''t expect Miss Zhuo to be such a talented and beautiful woman. You''re welcome. Please sit down."


    Zhuo Lin thanked Princess Chengyu and sat down next to her.


    Princess Chengyu put it away with a look of inquiry and put on a kind smile. "It''s our turn to thank Miss Zhuo. If we weren''t ignorant and incompetent, we don''t have to bother Miss Zhuo."


    Zhuo Lin said, "the princess is serious. I''ve heard that the princess has excellent piano and painting and is proficient in foreign musical instruments. If the princess is ignorant, won''t we be ashamed to see others?"


    The smile on Princess Chengyu''s face was even worse. Women with high birth and outstanding talent are always arrogant, but women who are too arrogant are actually not suitable for living in the palace.


    Princess Chengyu saw that Zhuo Lin answered like a stream, her voice was calm, and she didn''t have the dignity of many women who claimed to be talented women. Instead, she felt that if her emperor''s brother really meant it. Although the Sheng family has declined, after all, it is a big family with scholarly fragrance for generations. It has a noble reputation. Even if it is a queen.


    Zhuo Lin naturally didn''t know what Princess Chengyu was thinking. She took out the documents she had brought with her and began to determine the itinerary and matters needing attention with Princess Chengyu tomorrow.


    After discussing the business, Zhuolin didn''t stay much, so she got up and left. Princess Chengyu still asked the Chamberlain in the palace to send Zhuolin out of the palace.


    Following the waiter all the way out, Zhuo Lin suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Zhuo?" the waiter looked back at Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin said, "this doesn''t seem to be the way out of the palace."


    The Chamberlain smiled and said, "Miss Zhuo, forgive me. Your majesty wants to see Miss Zhuo."


    Zhuo Lin was puzzled. "Your Majesty has something to tell you?"


    "We don''t know that." the waiter shook his head.


    Zhuo Lin did not embarrass him, nodded and said, "thank you."


    Zhuo Lin was led all the way to the side hall of the imperial study. Xiao Zhu was waiting there.


    Xiao Zhu didn''t wear the emperor''s Dragon Robe and crown as Zhuo Lin thought. Instead, he wore a plain long shirt as he did in Jingcheng university a few days ago. If he walked outside, I''m afraid no one would think he was the emperor. Instead, he wanted to think he was the noble son of the royal family.


    Of course, in addition to the status of emperor, Xiao Zhu is indeed a noble son of the royal family.


    "Miss Zhuo." Xiao Zhu nodded to Zhuo Lin with a smile, "please sit down."


    Zhuo Lin thanked Xiao Zhu and went to one side to sit down. When the waiter served tea and retired, Zhuo Lin asked, "Your Majesty summoned, but what important things do you have to order?"


    Xiao Zhu looked at Zhuo Lin with great interest and said with a smile, "Miss Zhuo didn''t seem to be afraid when she entered the palace for the first time."


    Zhuo Lin smiled. "The imperial palace is solemn and solemn. It''s inevitable that I''m a little nervous, but... Your majesty invited me to work. Even if the rules in the palace are strict, I won''t eat people. I''m not afraid."


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "cannibalism... That''s hard to say." the palace has been a cannibal place since ancient times.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "if your majesty says so, I don''t have to worry."


    Xiao Zhu said, "I asked Miss Zhuo to come today to apologize to you first."


    "Apologize?" Zhuo Lin was a little puzzled. She had seen many royal families in recent months. Compared with those superior royal families, the emperor was a little too approachable.


    Xiao Zhu nodded, "because of this incident, people in the middle and down may have misunderstood Miss Zhuo..." looking at Xiao Zhu''s guilty expression, Zhuo Lin suddenly realized that it was no wonder she felt that the women''s relatives looked at her a little strange just now.


    "..." Zhuo Lin said after a long silence, "so... They think your majesty is right for me..."


    Xiao Zhu nodded helplessly.


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing for a long time. "It''s too flattering."


    "I want to tell Miss Zhuo first. You can be prepared. Don''t worry, I''ll handle the later things and try not to be disturbed."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "thank you, your majesty."


    Xiao Zhu looked at Zhuo Lin curiously. "I heard Professor Ji say that Miss Zhuo will finish her studies in more than a year. What are her plans then? Stay in school and teach?"


    Zhuo Lin was a little embarrassed. "To tell you the truth, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Xiao Zhuo said, "in fact, staying in school is also a good choice." although Anxia doesn''t require women to go out of the gate, there are not many choices for women. Otherwise, the whole court will not be unable to find one or two women who can speak Sassi. Even if it is teaching, there are few female teachers in Jingcheng University.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "I think so too." before she really determined what she wanted to do, Zhuo Lin thought teaching was really a good choice.


    A few days later, Elijah and Sasi''s special envoys visited Anxia at the same time. Zhuo Lin, as an interpreter, followed Princess Chengyu to receive female distinguished guests from the two countries.


    In particular, the Duchess of sassy was full of praise for Zhuolin. It''s amazing to hear that Zhuo Lin has only learned Sassi for two years.


    Sassi is small and not easy to learn, but Zhuo Lin can speak Sassi like her mother tongue without delaying her own studies. Such a language talent is amazing.


    The Duchess herself did not speak Anglican, and although there were interpreters who were proficient in Anglican, they were all men. In Anxia, some places are male free or inconvenient for men to participate. With Zhuolin''s participation, the communication problems that the Duchess was worried about did not appear at all.


    Not only that, Zhuo Lin is also very good at adjusting atmosphere and relationship. Elia and Sasi are neighbors, but the relationship between the two countries is not good. With Zhuolin, even if the Crown Princess and the Duchess attend an occasion at the same time, there will never be any unpleasant scenes.


    Not only the Duchess Zhuolin was full of praise, but even the princess of Elia appreciated Zhuolin very much.


    After all, it''s not easy to find a person who can communicate smoothly with himself and understand his own national culture in Anxia.


    Because the two distinguished guests praised Zhuolin in public, Zhuolin''s fame rushed out of the campus and resounded throughout the capital.


    Therefore, more people are on guard against her. They all think that Zhuo Lin has such a reputation that the emperor''s majesty is preparing for the establishment or princess in the near future.


    Foreign envoys did not stay in Anxia for a long time. A few days passed quickly. Soon it was the day when envoys were about to leave Anxia.


    The night before leaving Beijing, the palace prepared a farewell banquet for the envoys of the two countries as usual.


    "Zhuo, do you really not consider my proposal?" Duchess of Sassi Vera Augustus asked softly, holding Zhuo Lin''s hand.


    Zhuo Lin shook her head apologetically. "Thank you very much for your invitation, but... I don''t intend to leave Anxia for the time being."


    Vera was a little disappointed. "I think if you go to Sassi, you will have better development. I want to hire you as my assistant consultant. I think my uncle and cousin will also be willing to hire a talented and capable woman like you at a high salary. We need a talent who knows Sassi language and culture and is very proficient in Anxia, a big oriental country."


    Vera really likes Zhuolin. When she first saw Zhuolin, she felt that she was different from the women in Anxia and sassy. "In Anxia, it will limit your development. They didn''t give too many choices to excellent women, did they?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said, "will Sashi have more choices?"


    Vera thought for a while and was a little depressed. "Well, at least it''s more free in Sassi? You will be very popular in my country."


    In Sassi, although there are not as many rules as Anxia, the power given to women is not much more than Anxia.


    Yes, Sashi allowed women to inherit the title and even the throne, so Vera inherited the title of her father Duke instead of being hastily called Princess.


    However, they do not allow women to participate in politics and hold public office. It is said that women were allowed to participate in politics in Anxia history, but now it seems that they are not.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "thank you. If I have a chance, I will go to Sassi in the future, but I still prefer Anxia."


    Vera was not angry and said with a smile, "I also like Sashi better. If you come to Sashi, you must come to me. I welcome you at any time. Believe me, you will like it there."


    "Thank you, Duke," said Zhuolin.


    On the other side, Xiao Zhu and Princess Chengyu sent off Prince Elia and his wife with a smile. They turned around and saw Zhuolin and Vera sitting together and talking happily.


    Princess Chengyu said with a smile, "this miss Zhuo is very suitable for diplomacy. If she comes, she will do better than me."


    Xiao Zhu lowered his eyes and said with a smile, "elder sister Huang is too modest. It''s hard for elder sister Huang these days."


    Princess Chengyu shook her head and said, "I''m not too modest, but... Ah Zhu, elder sister Huang is not young. I can''t always do these things for you. You still need to find a partner. I think... That girl is very suitable."


    Xiao Zhu shook his head and didn''t speak. Princess Chengyu was puzzled. "I think you have a good impression of her. Do you think her family background is inappropriate?"


    In fact, in the view of Princess Chengyu, family background is not so important. The important thing is to be one with the emperor.


    Those powerful and powerful people in the capital, let alone their ability, even if they become queens, they still pay more attention to their mother''s family.


    However, it is not difficult to understand that the situation of the royal family is not very good. If there is no strong support from their mother''s family, those delicate and noble women are afraid to sit in the position of Queen. But after getting along these days, Princess Chengyu has inexplicable confidence in Zhuo Lin. if it is any girl, she will become an excellent queen.


    Xiao Zhuo said, "that''s not the problem. Elder sister Huang, you think people are good, and they have to look up to me?"


    Princess Chengyu was surprised, "will anyone look down on my brother?"


    This is not that Princess Chengyu is too confident, but even without the identity of the royal family. Xiao Zhu is first-class in appearance, ability and conduct. Princess Chengyu never thinks that someone will despise her own brother.


    Xiao Zhu had some helplessness. "Not everyone likes to make trouble for themselves."


    The position of emperor itself represents a lot of trouble. What''s more, Xiao Zhu could see that Zhuo Lin didn''t have that meaning in her eyes.


    Whether in private or in public, Zhuo Lin has never had an emotion similar to the sprouting of a girl''s heart.


    Princess Chengyu couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Lin not far away, shrugged and said, "well, just know it yourself. After this time, I''m afraid there are not many people in the capital who want to make her ideas. Be careful. If you slow down, you''ll be robbed."


    Xiao Zhu smiled helplessly, shook his head and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 586

    After the banquet, the royal family arranged a special person to send Zhuo Lin back.


    After getting out of the palace gate, I got on the bus and was stopped before I went far.


    "Are you Zhuo Lin?"


    Hearing some arrogant female voices, Zhuolin was surprised to poke her head out of the carriage and look at each other. It was a bright and moving girl in beautiful clothes. She was very beautiful, but her eyebrows were a bit arrogant.


    But it looks strange. She doesn''t seem to have seen her.


    "I''m Zhuolin, who are you?" Zhuolin asked.


    The girl snorted, raised her chin and said, "I''m warm, my mother is Princess Chongxi, and your majesty is my cousin."


    Zhuo Lin got out of the carriage and nodded to the girl, "Hello, Miss Wen."


    The girl gritted her teeth and stared at Zhuo Lin with hatred, "is it you who seduced my cousin?!"


    "..." Zhuo Lin was speechless and could not laugh or cry for a moment. "Miss Wen, I think you may have some misunderstanding. I only met your majesty a few times. In addition, I didn''t mean to seduce your majesty."


    "Who believes?" sweet son disdained to say, "if you don''t want to seduce your cousin, why do you come to Beijing University to study? You know that Mr. Ji is my cousin''s teacher and deliberately wants to get close to my cousin! I tell you, a woman of your identity doesn''t deserve my cousin at all. I advise you not to be paranoid."


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a light smile, "I don''t deserve it. Who can deserve it? Miss Wen, do you?"


    Warm son''s little face turned red, "what are you... What are you talking about?!" she was two or three years younger than Zhuo Lin. she was pierced by people. She didn''t know where to put her eyes for a moment.


    Zhuolin looked at her and said, "Miss Wen, if you like it, you should confess it yourself instead of provoking your own rival outside. You didn''t come to stop me today? Who let you come? Guess if your cousin will like you after knowing your behavior tonight? In addition, my suggestion is that no matter who you like, you''d better read more books at a young age and don''t be shot."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" warm son angrily said, "it''s not what you said! I just want to come by myself..."


    Looking at the look on her face, Zhuo Lin knew that the little girl was instigated.


    Shaking her head, Zhuo Lin said, "whatever. It''s getting late. Miss Wen, leave."


    "Wait!" sweet son quickly shouted, "you are not allowed to go! You swear, you will never seduce your cousin! You will not be with your cousin or enter the palace in the future!"


    Zhuo Lin''s face was slightly heavy and said in a cold voice, "Miss Wen, I said I didn''t seduce your cousin! If you have any doubts about my words, we''ll go back to the palace and make it clear in front of your majesty and your royal relatives."


    Where does warm son dare to go? She came to Zhuolin secretly without telling her mother.


    "Since you don''t have it, why don''t you dare swear?!" sweet son said.


    Zhuo Lin sneered, "today you come to me and swear, and tomorrow you''ll have another passer-by A. do I have to swear again? I still think it''s more convenient for us to talk to the party directly. Let''s go and turn around and go back to the palace!"


    Then he turned to get on the bus.


    Warm son suddenly felt a little anxious. He stepped forward and reached out to catch Zhuo Lin, "don''t go!"


    The people who followed warm son immediately rushed up to help her stop Zhuolin. Instead, a group of people crowded together and squeezed warm son out.


    In the chaos, a cold light flashed.


    Zhuo Lin glanced at the cold light and felt bad in her heart. She turned sideways to avoid it, but she was surrounded by several people. Behind her was the carriage, which couldn''t move at all.


    In a flustered cry, Zhuolin''s arm was grabbed by her forceps, and the man holding the knife also flew out.


    Zhuo Lin looked at the people being kicked out and the dagger falling on the ground with some shock. Her face became a little pale for a moment. The warm son next to her was already scared and silly. She stood blankly aside and didn''t dare to speak.


    "You have a lot of trouble." a low voice with a smile sounded in Zhuolin''s ear. Zhuolin found that she was leaning against a solid chest and an arm was still held.


    Quickly stood up straight, raised his eyes and looked at each other, "thank you... Is it you?"


    The man standing in front of him was tall, about 20 cm taller than Zhuolin. He was wearing a black uniform and looked slender and tall.


    At this time, although there was a little smile on the angular and handsome face, both Zhuo Lin and the people around him could really feel the dark spirit.


    Obviously, the other party''s mood is not as good as he shows.


    Fu Zheng looked at the girl who had just experienced danger but was still calm. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "it''s me. See you again. Is this a life-saving grace?"


    "..." just remembered Zhuo Lin who was fooled by the other party not long ago.


    Zhuo Lin claims to be a polite and cultured woman of the new era, but looking at the man with a joking smile in front of her, she is really difficult to show her politeness and cultivation.


    Because as long as she saw the smiling face, she would remember that she had stood foolishly under the peach blossom tree for more than an hour not long ago. Smart people always have a deep memory when they are fooled, but it is obviously inappropriate to lose their temper when they have just saved her.


    Just as they looked at each other, the man who was kicked out by Fu Zheng and fell to the ground had got up and wanted to escape.


    Fu Zheng caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye and raised his foot to kick the dagger that fell to the ground. Because of its strength and angle, the dagger shot at the man who wanted to escape.


    After a scream, the dagger hit the man''s leg and landed again. The blade was stained with blood.


    The others finally recovered. Wenwener turned pale with fear and asked timidly, "are you... Are you okay? I don''t, I don''t want anyone to hurt you." although she was threatening, she really didn''t want to do anything to Zhuo Lin. She just wanted to threaten Zhuo Lin not to get close to her cousin. Who knew that the people she brought would


    Even the daughter of the princess, her servants can''t carry weapons at any time. Everyone saw clearly that the man holding the dagger wanted to greet Zhuolin in the face. He said that she didn''t plan on purpose. I''m afraid no one believed it.


    Zhuo Lin looked at the little girl who was scared to cry. Where was the ferocious momentum just now?


    Some funny in my heart, shook his head and said, "I''m fine."


    Warm son bit the corner of his lip and hesitated for a moment before he said, "I really didn''t let anyone hurt you. Just now I just wanted to hold you and ask..."


    Fu Zheng snorted when he heard the speech, obviously sniffing at her words.


    Warm son immediately stopped his mouth and red eyes. He didn''t know what to do.


    Zhuo Lin sighed in her heart and said, "I believe you, but... It''s better for Miss Wen to think more about things in the future. If she is used by others, she will harm others and herself."


    Warm son nodded again and again, looked at the person who fell to the ground, covered his legs and couldn''t move, hesitated, looked at the people around him and asked, "who is he?" she had no impression of this person. Obviously, she wasn''t the person around her, or even the person in their family.


    The people around warm son are also a little confused. Some people say it seems to be someone, others say it seems to be someone. After a long time, no one can accurately tell what the origin of this person is and how to get together with them.


    Zhuo Lin is deeply worried about the safety of these royal families. Although wenwener''s surname is not Xiao and her mother is only a princess, she has a fairly close blood relationship with the royal family. In this way, no one cares that unidentified people can mix with her?


    Even if there is an unknown person around Sheng''s house, do you have to ask clearly?


    Obviously, Fu Zheng also felt very interesting. With a sneer, he strolled forward, "why is it so troublesome? Just ask the party concerned?"


    While talking, he walked to the people on the ground. He himself had a great sense of deterrence. Now he was condescending, even if he didn''t do anything, it was a little breathless.


    The man was so frightened that he stepped back on the ground. Fu Zheng leaned over and pulled the man up from the ground, "come on, tell me, who''s your master?"


    The man turned pale and said repeatedly, "you, I don''t know what you''re talking about, I, i... ah!" before he finished, Fu Zheng punched him in the abdomen. The man immediately bent down and shrunk into a shrimp.


    Fu Zheng grabbed his hair in one hand, raised his face and said with a smile, "do you know now?"


    "I, I..." the man''s face was like soil and his head was sweating.


    Fu Zheng suddenly released his hand holding his hair. He held his chin like a fly. With a click, the man''s jaw joint was removed. Because I can''t close my mouth, saliva overflows uncontrollably from the corners of my mouth.


    Fu Zheng threw people to the ground in disgust. Turning back, he said to Zhuo Lin, who looked at him in shock, "he has poison in his mouth."


    Zhuo Lin nodded silently.


    Warm son looked at the people on the ground and at Zhuolin and Fu Zheng. Now he couldn''t care to be hostile to Zhuolin. He asked tremblingly, "now... What should I do now?"


    Fu Zheng glanced at her and said, "what else can we do? Give the person to Xiao Zhu and let him check it himself."


    "Do you know your majesty?"


    "Do you know your cousin?"


    Two women''s voices rang out in unison. Fu Zheng snorted carelessly and did not answer this question.


    Obviously, Fu Zheng did know Xiao Zhu.


    A quarter of an hour later, the party returned to the palace.


    "Cousin..." seeing that Xiao zhuwener was no longer spoiled and domineering, he looked like a little mouse who saw a cat.


    Xiao Zhu looked at the warm son, his eyes were slightly heavy, and said faintly, "apologize to miss Zhuo."


    Warm son does feel guilty for Zhuolin, and is really ready to go back and apologize to Zhuolin. However, Xiao Zhu obviously stood on Zhuo Lin''s side, but let her dissatisfied. She bit her teeth hard and choked and refused to speak.


    "Warm son!" Xiao zhuleng said, with some warning in his voice.


    Warm son''s eyes were red. Then he shouted to Zhuo Lin with a crying voice: "I''m sorry! Is it down?"


    Xiao Zhu''s face was not moved. He said faintly, "do you still feel wronged? If you didn''t go up to find something, where would there be something now? Miss Zhuo was saved. What if you didn''t have time?"


    Warm son''s face turned white. If the man didn''t have time, Zhuo Lin might be disfigured.


    Warm son is really arrogant, but she is never so bad that she wants her rival to be disfigured. As a girl who loves beauty, she naturally knows how painful a girl will be if she is disfigured.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong." weng''er sobbed.


    Xiao Zhu shook his head. "You want to go back. I''ll let someone tell Aunt Chongxi that you''re grounded for three months."


    Warm son lowered his head in frustration. His cousin only said to ban her for three months, but the emperor punished her personally. How can the family not show it? The punishment after going back must not be as simple as banning for three months.


    Not to mention that her mother has always been strict, if you know her


    Warm son was taken away. Xiao Zhu looked at Zhuo Lin and Fu Zheng, "Miss Zhuo, I''m really sorry."


    Zhuo Lin was about to speak. Fu Zheng raised his foot and kicked the humanitarian on the ground: "don''t say those useless things. What are you going to do about it?"


    Xiao Zhu smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Zhuo is my guest. The royal family will find out about it."


    While talking, Xiao Zhu''s eyes swept from the man on the ground. It was a clear and faint look, but the man only felt as if a needle had pierced himself and couldn''t help but shiver.


    Fu Zheng raised his eyebrows, "OK, you said so. I naturally believe that the emperor''s words are perfect."


    Xiao Zhu looked at the two men with a smile: "do you know each other? By the way, Miss Zhuo is also from Yongcheng..."


    Zhuo Lin was about to say that I didn''t know him at all. Fu Zheng had already said, "just know, so you people in the capital had better not bully her."


    Xiao Zhu shook his head helplessly.


    Zhuo Lin was a little curious, "Your Majesty, do you know each other?"


    Zhuo Lin is really curious. Although she doesn''t know Fu Zheng''s identity, she shouldn''t be a high-ranking general according to his uniform and age.


    In addition, the other party is from Yongcheng, so it is impossible to be a classmate of the emperor or a friend who grew up together. But judging from Fu Zheng''s attitude towards Xiao Zhu, it is not appropriate to say that he is not familiar with Xiao Zhu.


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "I''ve known brother Fu for nearly ten years."


    That is to say, Xiao Zhu met when he was the crown prince. Zhuo Lin remembers that Xiao Zhu seldom appeared in front of people when he was the crown prince. It''s not surprising if he went out and met Fu Zheng during this period.


    Fu Zheng was not interested in chatting and said, "here you are. Let''s go."


    "..." who told you about us?!


    Zhuo Lin was speechless, but it was very late at this time, and she really should leave. Staying in the palace late at night was not a good thing, so she had to follow Fu Zheng''s words and say goodbye to Xiao Zhu.


    Out of the palace, Fu Zheng insisted on sending Zhuolin back.


    Zhuo Lin was really tired this day and had no strength to break with others. She had to let him get into the carriage arranged by the royal family to send her.


    The royal carriage was spacious and comfortable. There was a lamp on the small seat in the middle of the carriage.


    Fu Zheng sat opposite Zhuolin and looked at Zhuolin with great interest.


    Looking at the beauty under the lamp, it could be regarded as ten even if it was only seven points, not to mention Zhuo Lin''s ten points.


    At a glance at the railway station last year, Fu Zheng only thought the girl was very brave and interesting. However, he was far away at that time, and he was busy with his own affairs. Naturally, he didn''t want to talk to him.


    A few days ago, in the suburbs, in the peach blossom forest, falling flowers were colorful.


    Look up and down.


    He looked into a pair of clear, calm and beautiful eyes. There was a faint ray of surprise in his eyes, just like a peach blossom falling on the lake, which made the water ripple slightly, and also made his heart move.


    Originally, he just wanted to see the opera, but he didn''t want to be a part of the play in the next moment.


    As for the things that played tricks on others later, let alone that Yao Guan didn''t know what he thought, Fu Zheng didn''t know either.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Fu Zheng asked, looking at Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin looked up at him and said, "it''s over. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    Fu Zheng picked up his eyebrows. Won''t he be afraid when he''s gone?


    "Thank you today." people saved themselves. Zhuo Lin decided not to care about the previous things.


    She doesn''t want to care, but someone wants to.


    "How can I thank you?"


    "..." Zhuo Lin asked, "how do you want me to thank you?"


    I want you to make a commitment.


    Fu Zhengdao, "no problem buying me a meal?"


    "No problem." Zhuo Lin nodded.

 Chapter 587

    Xiao Zhu''s speed was very fast. He found out the origin of the man who intended to disfigure Zhuo Lin in two days.


    The truth of the fact is very tacky and nothing new. A family who is determined to win the Queen''s position uses warm son''s impulsive and irritable temper to incite her to find Zhuo Lin''s trouble, and then let people sneak into the scene to wait for the opportunity to start.


    If Fu Zheng didn''t help, everyone was frightened at that time. After the other party succeeded, he took the opportunity to escape. I''m afraid it would really be planted on warm son.


    Finally, the other party naturally got due punishment. Zhuo Lin didn''t have any waves in her heart when she got the news. Xiao Zhu said publicly that the queen had just died, and he had no plans to marry again in the short term.


    Although some old ministers strongly opposed it on the grounds that his majesty had no heir, Xiao Zhu was very open and said that he was still less than 30. Moreover, even if there was no heir, the royal family was now prosperous and there was no need for an heir.


    As soon as this statement came out, it was a sensation between the government and the public, and people''s attention immediately deviated. In addition to a few people who are really loyal to the emperor and have thoughts on the throne of queen, many people turn their attention to the young emperor''s sons and grandchildren.


    The dignitaries of the Imperial Hall became busy. In addition, they lived in seclusion and went out. All the people who were looking for Zhuo Lin''s stubble disappeared.


    But Zhuo Lin is still not free. Her chance of meeting Fu Zheng has risen to an appalling height in a short time.


    Zhuo Lin stopped as soon as she came out of the publishing house.


    Looking at the tall man leaning against the pillar at the door, Zhuo Lin couldn''t help sighing.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Fu Zheng smiled, "off duty?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "Mr. Fu passed by the door of the publishing house again today and stopped to have a rest?"


    Of course, Fu Zheng also knows that this reason is quite nonsense. "How could it? I came here specially to wait for Miss Zhuo to get off work."


    Zhuo Lin said, "I have something else to do."


    Fu Zhengdao said, "I have to eat when I have something. It''s six o''clock in the afternoon now."


    Zhuo Lin stopped walking and turned to face Fu Zhengdao. "Mr. Fu, I don''t believe you don''t know. Most girls say something is rejecting you."


    Fu Zheng sighed and walked to Zhuo Lin, "why do you refuse me?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "do you need a reason to refuse?"


    Fu Zheng nodded, "I see."


    Zhuo Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The next second she heard Fu Zhengdao, "you''re in a bad mood today. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "..." Zhuolin took a deep breath. "Mr. Fu, are you very busy? I remember you are not a Beijing city man."


    Fu Zhengdao said, "yes, but I have been studying and training in the capital these months." he is now the most important young general under the governor of Jiangzhou. This time, he was ordered to study in the military school in the capital.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I won''t leave the capital in the short term."


    Fu Zheng rarely blinked, as if he didn''t quite understand Zhuo Lin''s meaning.


    Zhuo Lin turned to go outside and said to Fu Zhengdao who followed him, "I don''t want to act stupid. I don''t know what Mr. Fu means, but... We''re not suitable. First, I don''t have this idea at present, whether it''s a romantic night or marriage. Second, I can''t leave Beijing, and Mr. Fu obviously can''t stay in Beijing. Third..."


    "What''s the third?" Fu Zheng didn''t pay attention to the first and second. Instead, he was more interested in Zhuo Lin''s words.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I don''t like Mr. Fu. I don''t think Mr. Fu likes me either. Hue can only deceive people for a moment, and Mr. Fu will understand over time."


    Fu Zheng was dissatisfied. "Why do you say which type I like? What kind do you like? Xiao Zhu?"


    Zhuo Lin''s eyebrows were light and noncommittal.


    Fu Zheng raised his hands, hugged his neck and walked beside Zhuo Lin. he said, "what''s your look? What do you like about Xiao Zhu''s weak chicken?"


    Zhuo Lin corrected, "I''m a modest gentleman."


    Fu Zheng scoffed at this, "gentleman? Haven''t you seen the appearance of that schemer? Hypocrites are almost the same."


    Zhuo Lin was helpless. "What do you want to say?"


    Fu Zhengdao said, "your vision is not good! Xiao Zhu can''t solve a lot of messy things. Do you think he can be with you? I''m different. I''m innocent and have no trouble. I can help you with anything. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to leave the capital. I can come to the capital."


    Zhuo Lin chuckled and looked at him. "Are you going to be your Majesty''s servant?" I don''t know why. She felt very contrary to Fu Zheng''s respect for Xiao Zhu.


    "..." Fu Zheng thought carefully. It''s wrong. If he and Xiao Zhu were rivals in love, wouldn''t he be inferior to others when he came to the capital?


    After thinking for a while, Fu Zheng raised his head and said, "if you think I''m low, give me some time to ask for marriage when I kill Xue huaiming?"


    "..." Zhuo Lin was very speechless. She didn''t know how she talked about marriage proposal with him? And


    "Is it all right to say such words casually?" if it reaches the ears of the governor of Jiangzhou, Fu Zheng can die first.


    Fu Zheng said with a smile, "I believe you. Even if I really die in your hands, I will be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Lin suddenly felt that the smile was a little too dazzling. In terms of appearance, Fu Zheng was absolutely not bad, but compared with Xiao Zhu, it was a little more rough and less refined and elegant for the royal family.


    However, such a tall and brave man has the boldness and appeal that the royal family and aristocratic family children like Xiao Zhu and Zhang Jingzhi do not have.


    One is as bright as the dark moon in the night sky, while the other is as bright as the noon sun.


    Since talking to Fu Zheng, Zhuolin found that Fu Zheng didn''t retreat, but appeared more frequently in front of her.


    Fu Zheng is now studying in the lecture hall in Beijing. The school is not far from Beijing University. Those who come here to study are promising young officers from all over the country. They are not nervous about their studies, because Fu Zheng has plenty of time.


    Zhuo Lin is helpless about this.


    On the other hand, Zhuo Lin''s own trouble is not small, because before she was in the limelight in the capital, now more people come to pay attention to her.


    At first, we were worried about whether your majesty had any ideas about Zhuo Lin, but since your majesty said that he had no plan to establish a empress princess in the short term, others naturally did not have this concern.


    Zhuo Lin is not that she can''t cope with these young talents who came to show her love, but that if there is such a big battle, the Sheng family will come to the door.


    "Arlene." Zhuo Lin walked out of the dormitory yard and saw a tall young man in uniform standing under the tree not far away.


    She was stunned and walked over. The other party smiled at her and said, "it''s really you."


    Zhuo Lin had a flash in her mind, "are you... Are you cousin of the dragon family?"


    The young man smiled calmly, "I''m Long Xiao. It seems that you''ve forgotten what we''ve seen."


    Zhuo Lin recalled it carefully and said with a smile, "more than ten years ago." in fact, she doesn''t remember what Long Xiao looks like. After all, Long Xiao, who was only a teenager ten years ago, is unlikely to be what he looks like now. It would be nice for Zhuo Lin, who was only six or seven years old at that time, to remember this thing. It''s hard to remember her appearance, even if she is talented and smart.


    Long Xiao nodded and said, "when your grandfather died twelve years ago, your sister was only eleven years old."


    Zhuo Lin looked at Long Xiao and didn''t speak. Long Xiao seemed to understand what she was worried about and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the Sheng family doesn''t know you''re here yet. I''m also because your sister wrote to ask us to pay attention to your news at the end of last year. It happened that this time..."


    Long Xiao looked at her with some meaning, "Arlene, it''s good. If your grandfather was still there, he would be proud of you."


    Zhuo Lin smiled helplessly and said, "I''ve almost forgotten what my grandfather looks like. Cousin, can I trouble you one thing?"


    "Don''t tell the Sheng family your whereabouts?" the Dragon roared.


    Zhuo Lin nodded and long Xiao shook her head. "If you don''t want them to find you, you shouldn''t be so high-profile. Although the Sheng family has lived in the south for a long time these years, they haven''t really been isolated from the world. There are still many old friends in the capital. You can become famous this time. Don''t you think the Sheng family will notice?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I want to stay away from the Sheng family, but I can''t hide my name for more than ten years. I have to go my own way. I don''t need my cousin to do anything. Just don''t tell them. If they come to the door... We''ll talk about it then."


    "Your sister won''t tell me either?" Long Xiao asked.


    Zhuo Lin shook her head. "There are enough things she''s worried about. If she knows but doesn''t tell her family, she''s afraid to blame her when she comes back. She can''t get through it herself. She doesn''t know it''s better."


    Long Xiao looked at Zhuo Lin and sighed, "you''re really different from your sister."


    Sheng Zhuoyan, the elder sister of the Sheng family, is a famous girl in the south of the Yangtze River. She has outstanding talent, beautiful appearance and gentle temperament. She has never made any mistakes. On the contrary, Sheng Zhuolin, the second miss of the Sheng family, has no obvious reputation. Now it seems that the Sheng family is deliberately doing it. After all, this is obviously a rebellious master.


    Zhuo Lin frowned and said, "my sister just thinks too much. She''s not in good health and always worries. I''m only afraid of her..." as the saying goes, wisdom will hurt and deep love will not live. Outsiders always think the Sheng sisters are sisters. They worry more about their sisters. In fact, Zhuolin began to worry about her sister when she was only in her early ten years.


    She always feels that it''s not good for a person to suppress himself too much and think too much.


    Long Xiao also knew that his eldest cousin married into the Wei family, a famous merchant in Jiangnan. It is said that the eldest young master of the Wei family is also weak. The Wei family has been looking forward to Sheng Zhuoyan giving birth to an heir earlier.


    But Sheng Zhuoyan married Wei''s family for several years.


    Of course, all these are what his mother said. Long Xiao himself is not familiar with Sheng Zhuoyan or Sheng Zhuolin. Even when Zhuolin ran away from home, Sheng Zhuoyan wrote a letter to her cousin, who told her son that he knew it.


    "OK, just know it yourself. I''ll stay in the capital for another month. If you have anything to do, come to the martial arts school to find me." Long Xiao told me.


    Zhuo Lin nodded and thanked her cousin. Hearing the change of Long Xiao''s voice, she suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with Fu Zheng?"


    Zhuo Lin blinked, "what?"


    Long Xiao smiled, "how do you think I doubt your identity?" but the name Zhuolin is not enough to remind Long Xiao of his cousin he hasn''t seen in more than ten years.


    "Fu Zheng beat up those who wanted to pursue you in the martial arts school two days ago. Has it been much quieter these two days?" long xiaorao joked with interest.


    "..." Zhuo Lin didn''t know what to look like for a moment. There were indeed many young officers from the martial arts school who stopped her before.


    Long Xiao said, "Fu Zheng is now the son-in-law of those powerful families in the capital. As soon as he makes a move, I don''t know how many people will be disappointed."


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t cousin the same?" the students of this refresher class of the lecture hall are young and excellent generals from all over the world, and Fu Zheng and long Xiao are the most outstanding among these people.


    Although they both have immediate superiors now, as long as they are willing to stay in the capital, they also have a bright future. Isn''t that the son-in-law in the hearts of many people?


    Long Xiao shook his head and sighed, "my family has already seen each other. I''m going to get married this time."


    "Congratulations, cousin. I''ll send a gift then." Zhuo Lin said with a smile.


    Long Xiao said, "just a gift? Although we don''t know each other well, my mother has been talking about you."


    Mrs. long lived in Jiangnan for a while because of her health in the early years and loved both the Sheng girls very much. Especially Zhuo Lin, who is smart and astute at a young age, never forgets it. She wants to take it back to the north as her daughter.


    If it were not for this, a cousin with a watch of three thousand miles would not let Mrs. Long deliberately tell her son.


    Zhuo Lin was helpless. "I''m afraid the Sheng family will go too. If I go, I won''t disturb my cousin''s wedding?"


    Long Xiao shook his head. "If you want to go, no one can do anything to you in the long family. No... don''t turn the subject aside. What''s the matter with Fu Zheng?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "it''s really nothing."


    Long Xiao gave her an expression of "do you think I believe it?" and touched his chin. "In fact, Fu Zheng is also good."


    "Where''s good?" Zhuo Lin asked.


    Long Xiao said, "I''m very good at fighting. I''ve only hung a little color when I''ve knocked down seven or eight people. If I''m not afraid of their misunderstanding, I''d like to compete with him."


    Hearing that Fu Zheng hung up the color, Zhuo Lin moved a little in her heart.


    Suddenly blinked and said, "cousin, do you want to run first?"


    "Run?" Long Xiao was puzzled. "What do you run for?"


    Zhuo Lin pointed behind him, "Fu Zheng is coming. I think he may have made a mistake..." before he finished, Fu Zheng had blown to Long Xiao like a wind.


    With an impolite punch, Long Xiao quickly leaned back to avoid the punch.


    "Fu Zheng, you haven''t played enough?"


    Fu Zheng said coldly, "just move your muscles and bones."


    Zhuo Linchang breathed out and hurriedly said, "stop! Fu Zheng, it''s me..." before she finished, she heard long Xiao laugh, "everyone has a heart for beauty. What''s the matter? You can only chase? Did Arlene promise?"


    Ah, Lin!!


    "Long Xiao, you want to die!" Fu Zheng snorted coldly, his fists and feet were windy, and his moves were murderous.


    Everyone studied in one place. Naturally, he heard that long Xiao had been engaged for a long time. The lecture hall was still talking two days ago. Long Xiao will get married when he goes back to study this time.


    I didn''t pay attention to this guy. I didn''t expect this bastard to cheat Arlene!


    Long Xiao parried and said with a smile, "Arlene, what''s the use of such a reckless man? Why don''t you consider me?"


    "..." Zhuo Lin smiled and I would tell my cousin and future sister-in-law.


    The two men hit from the roadside to the nearby grove. They didn''t think their uniforms were in the way, so they took off their coats and threw them to Zhuolin.


    Zhuo Lin held two coats and leaned against the tree trunk to watch the two people fight together. She thought expressionless: fight. It''s only clean when they''re killed.


    The fight ended with Fu zhenglue gaining the upper hand.


    It''s not that long Xiao can''t beat Fu Zheng, but it''s not necessary. After all, they don''t really have a big feud between life and death.


    Of course, in Fu Zheng''s view, there may indeed be hatred, so it is also particularly motivated.


    "Are you finished?" Zhuolin stood up and asked when she saw that both of them were sitting on the ground and didn''t mean to start again.


    "Arlene..." Fu Zheng turned his head and looked at Zhuo Lin. he was beaten blue. His face looked a little pathetic.


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help but smoke the corners of her mouth and looked at Long Xiao.


    Long Xiao said he was fine. He reached out and caught Zhuo Lin''s coat and stood up.


    He put on his clothes and patted the dust on his body. In addition to the blue and purple at the corner of his mouth, he was still elegant. "I have an appointment with someone, Arlene, brother Fu Zheng. See you later?"


    Zhuo Lin is a little speechless and makes an appointment with someone with a hurt face. You really have a face.


    Long Xiao came to Zhuolin, smiled and approached her in a low voice, "Arlene, please buy you coffee another day?"


    Although it was a low voice, it was just the volume that Fu Zheng could hear. It seemed that it was deliberately heard.


    Zhuo Lin looked up at Long Xiao. Long Xiao smiled meaningfully at her and waved away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There were only two people left in the forest. Zhuo Lin stared at the people sitting on the ground for a while, raised her hand and threw her coat on him. "Get up."


    Fu Zheng looked at her, "I can''t get up."


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows slightly, and her face looked suspicious.


    This is not the first time Fu Zheng has played with her.


    Seeing that she didn''t believe Fu Zheng, he glanced his mouth in some loss, "really, his legs hurt."


    "Long Xiao just didn''t kick your leg." Zhuo Lin said.


    Fu Zhengdao, "not him."


    Zhuo Lin immediately remembered long Xiao''s words. Fu Zheng knocked down seven or eight young officers in the martial arts hall. Naturally, those who can enter the martial arts hall will not be ordinary roles. It is almost impossible for Fu Zheng to put down a group of people without injury.


    For a time, Zhuo Lin had a headache. "What are you doing if you don''t have a good rest when you''re injured?"


    Fu Zhengdao said, "Long Xiao is getting married. Don''t lie to him."


    "I know." Zhuo Lin said angrily, "he''s kidding."


    Fu Zheng reached out and touched the injury to his cheekbone. He suddenly gasped with pain. "I don''t think he''s joking. Be careful." can you use such a heavy hand to joke? Long Xiao, that bastard took advantage of his injury!


    "Can you go? Do you want to see a doctor?" Zhuo Lin picked him up and frowned.


    Fu Zheng tried, nodded and said, "it''s all right."


    Zhuo Lin was relieved and said, "those students in the martial arts hall will be either classmates or opponents with you in the future. Don''t fight with people casually. You''re not a sensible child."


    "Are you worried about me?" Fu Zheng looked down at her and smiled.


    Zhuo Lin sneered, "it''s no use thinking less. I''m afraid you''ll kill someone or you''ll be killed. Others say I''m a disaster."


    Fu Zheng was a little frustrated. "Don''t you feel bored? They won''t dare to come to you in the future."


    Zhuo Lin said, "I also find you annoying. Why do you come?"


    Fu Zhengdao said, "that''s not possible. You must have not found my advantages. Just have a look."


    Zhuo Lin is speechless. I can''t bear it.


    Anyway, you have to go back to Jiangnan next month.


    Although Fu Zheng is older than herself, Zhuolin doesn''t think she can''t understand this male creature who is dazzled by love and leads to a sharp decline in IQ.


    When he leaves the capital and feels the inconvenience of being separated from the two places and the Yingge and Yanwu close at hand, he will understand how boring the obsession during this period of time is.


    Although she didn''t agree with Fu Zheng''s behavior, Zhuo Lin had to admit that Fu Zheng really helped her.


    Since that day, the young officers of the martial arts school have never appeared in front of her again.


    The children of those aristocratic families in the capital heard that Zhuo Lin had such a fierce suitor, and they all withdrew one after another. After all, beauty is very important, but if someone breaks the bone with a punch, the gain is not worth the loss.


    As for the few who insist on not returning, Zhuo Lin can solve it by herself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time for Fu Zheng and a group of young officers to study in the capital has ended. Long Xiao said goodbye to Zhuo Lin one day in advance and invited her to attend her wedding in the four northern provinces.


    Zhuo Lin can only decline with regret, and gives her wedding gift to Long Xiao in advance.


    When long Xiao left, Fu Zhengcai, who was hiding in the dark, came out. Take a look at someone''s far away back and hum twice. The sour smell overflows in the air.


    How long has it been? These two people have developed to the point of giving gifts?! Although it was a wedding gift, Fu Zheng was not very happy. He had confiscated Arlene''s gifts.


    Zhuo Lin was in a good mood and didn''t bother with him. "Are you here to say goodbye? Have a nice trip?"


    Fu Zheng, secretly lucky, stared at Zhuo Lin and said, "I''m leaving. Don''t you have any indication?"


    Zhuo Lin thought about it. She was saved. Although she was a little annoyed during this time, she did help her. It''s also right to give a parting gift, but Zhuo Lin said coldly, "No."


    "You woman..." Fu Zheng was very depressed. Although he had never been in love before, he was also rich and had a smooth journey after joining the army. Fu Zheng still knew his own conditions. Even if there aren''t a bunch of girls jumping on him, he won''t be indifferent after chasing him for so long?


    The colorful beauties in the capital are proof.


    Fu Zhengdao: "you''ve given Longxiao gifts. Why don''t you give them to me? Isn''t our relationship better than him?"


    "..." he is my cousin, aren''t you?


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "Mr. Fu, please face up to your age and don''t pretend to be an ignorant child, will you?"


    "Do you think I''m old?" Fu Zheng was greatly hit.


    Zhuo Lin said, "you can say so." it''s really big.


    Age is a thing that can''t be changed without regret.


    He has been born for nearly 30 years, and he can''t be stuffed back into his mother''s stomach to give birth again.


    "..." Fu zhengman left in frustration.


    Zhuo Lin looked at his bleak back and blinked. Is the blow so big?


    Looking at someone''s back for a long time, Zhuolin couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 588

    Zhuo Lin felt a little bored when Fu Zheng didn''t appear.


    Of course, this boredom doesn''t affect anything. After all, she is really busy.


    In this era, a young girl who wants to rely on herself to gain a foothold in society can never let herself live too leisurely. Both her studies and work are so busy that she has no time to think about anything else. For her now, romance and snow will only add trouble.


    But she doesn''t want to ask for trouble, but trouble will come to her door automatically.


    Zhuo Lin knew that her leisurely days were over when she saw someone she hadn''t seen for a long time at the gate of Beijing University.


    "Find a place where there is no one." the woman who spoke to her was a graceful and dignified woman in her forties. She was wearing expensive clothes and her hair was combed neatly. But her eyes looking at Zhuo Lin were very cold, as if she were looking at a poor product that made her very dissatisfied.


    She was followed by two young people, who also frowned at Zhuo Lin, obviously not very happy.


    Zhuo Lin was silent for a moment before she said faintly, "come with me."


    Zhuo Lin knows her mother and will never argue with her in public. After all, the reputation of the Sheng family is above all else.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t take them to her dormitory, but went to a teahouse near the school she often went to.


    Asked for a wing room to go in, and when the tea man came down, the woman said coldly, "kneel down!"


    Zhuo Lin was slightly stunned, but she didn''t kneel down as Mrs. Sheng said, but asked calmly, "mother, if you have anything, just tell me."


    Bang!


    As soon as Mrs. Sheng patted the table, she said coldly, "you''re okay to say! Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused to the Sheng family!"


    Zhuo Lin disagreed and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t get into trouble. I solved the engagement with Zhang Jia in advance. Outsiders didn''t know that we had discussed marriage with Zhang Jia, and I didn''t escape marriage. There is no problem affecting the reputation of Sheng family girls, and Zhang Xiang''s behavior won''t embarrass Sheng family. Your so-called trouble probably means that Sheng family can''t benefit from this marriage?"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Little sister!" the young man standing next to Mrs. Sheng''s face is also a little ugly. "This time you''ve gone too far and don''t apologize to your mother!"


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and looked at the young man with some regret. "Brother, I understand you want to be an official. The examination room is right there. Although the Sheng family has declined, it won''t be unable to afford a few scholars."


    Hearing the speech, the young man immediately blushed. Staring at Zhuo Lin angrily, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhuo Lin''s voice was calm and cold. "Am I talking nonsense, brother? You know well. We all know why you married your eldest sister to Wei''s house."


    Mrs. Sheng snapped, "I''m for ah Yan''s good!"


    Zhuo Lin smiled faintly. "Have you asked elder sister? Does she want to marry into Wei''s house? Is she comfortable in Wei''s house now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyes and looked at Mrs. Sheng without dodging. "Mother, you knew you couldn''t control me. Why force."


    Mrs. Sheng sneered, "it''s natural for my parents to order the matchmaker for their children''s marriage. What if I want it?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "last time I handled the matter of Zhang Jia in advance, but it doesn''t mean I didn''t dare to escape from marriage at the wedding or see blood at the wedding night. If my mother wants to bet, I can try. You care about the reputation of Sheng family, I don''t care."


    "Evil!" Sheng Fu''s face was so angry that he pointed to Zhuo Lin, "you really think I can''t deal with you? Let''s try."


    Zhuo Lin was helpless, but her biological mother and daughter were like enemies.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do what her mother wants anyway.


    The Sheng family did decline, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and Mrs. Sheng''s Revenge came quickly.


    The next day Zhuo Lin received a notice that she was dismissed by the publishing house where she worked.


    In this regard, Zhuo Lin only felt that it was not an accident to cry and laugh.


    Since ancient times, there were many scholars in Jiangnan, and the influence of Sheng family in Jiangnan was not small. More than half of these publishing houses in Beijing are also from Jiangnan. It is natural that Mrs. Sheng can persuade the other party to dismiss herself.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, this belongs to the contradiction of the Sheng family. Ordinary people understand the truth of not getting involved in other people''s family affairs. After all, it''s hard to please. It''s natural to give Mrs. Sheng a face.


    Only in this way, Zhuo Lin had to find another job.


    She lives in the school dormitory. Although it doesn''t cost much, she can''t sit back and eat nothing. However, Zhuo Lin is not very worried about her situation. Mrs. Sheng can''t stay in the capital all the time. She always has to leave.


    She is even less likely to follow her everywhere. If the capital really can''t stay, won''t she leave?


    However, Mrs. Sheng obviously thought that her operation had baffled Zhuolin, especially after knowing that Zhuolin had been declined to find a job twice in a row, she appeared in front of Zhuolin with high pride and mocked her again.


    Zhuo Lin sat in a narrow room, turning books, with Mrs. Sheng''s chattering voice in her ear.


    "Look at your broken house. It''s not as big as the room where our inferior girl lives." Mrs. Sheng mocked her daughter and began to pick on her residence again. "And this dress... If you are the second miss of the Sheng family, how can you wear clothes made of this kind of inferior cloth? Yan hasn''t even touched such inferior things in her life."


    Zhuo Lin looked down at her clothes. Poor quality is not ordinary.


    Of course, compared with Mrs. Sheng''s exquisite clothes, it can only be called inferior.


    Zhuo Lin raised her head and asked calmly, "how many years can you wear such clothes with the wealth of the Sheng family?"


    "You!" Mrs. Sheng''s face suddenly changed. The Sheng family had been in a situation of sitting on a mountain and eating nothing many years ago. If Sheng Zhuoyan had not received a large amount of dowry from the Wei family when she got married, now the Sheng family would be afraid that they would not be able to maintain such a show.


    Mrs. Sheng stared at Zhuo Lin for a long time before humming: "I found you a good marriage. You will go to see others with me tomorrow. You are not in vain in the capital these days. Many people are willing to marry you. Don''t you want to go back to the south of the Yangtze River? You can stay in the capital all the time in the future."


    "No." Zhuo Lin picked up the book on the table, opened it and continued to read it, and said faintly.


    Mrs. Sheng said coldly, "you have to go if you don''t go!"


    Zhuo Lin was a little funny. "You know I won''t listen to you. Why do you have to be angry?"


    Sheng Fu humanitarian: "if you don''t go, I''ll bring people to the school to find you. It''s the same."


    Zhuo Lin was silent. Mrs. Sheng looked at her and suddenly said, "it''s said that there were rumors in the capital that you have an extraordinary relationship with your majesty? If you could enter the palace as a concubine, I wouldn''t force you. Unfortunately..." Mrs. Sheng showed some sarcasm on her face, "I''m afraid the royal family doesn''t mean that to you these days in the capital. I told you earlier that the reputation of the girl''s family is the most important, and the powerful people attach great importance to it. Do you think it''s good for others to hold you? Those childe brothers are just trying to coax you to play. Who is really willing to marry you back as the main house? You''d better listen to me and meet people with me, at least they want to be bright Zhengda marries you to come in, so that nothing will happen in the future to disgrace my Sheng family. "


    Zhuo Lin said lightly, "if you don''t come here, who knows my last name is Sheng?"


    Mrs. Sheng got up impatiently, stood up and said coldly, "in short, you must go tomorrow. Now you can stay at school safely. That''s because I want to leave you a good reputation and find a husband''s house. If you have to disobey me... You might as well try if I can make you stay in the capital!" then she turned and walked out.


    She felt that she had tarnished her dignity in the cramped room for another quarter of an hour.


    Zhuo Lin took a deep breath, "you are really my mother."


    Mrs. Sheng sneered, "I''m not only your mother, but also Mrs. Sheng. As long as I live one day, no one can ruin the reputation of the Sheng family."


    Destroy the reputation of Sheng family? It''s against your will. Let Sheng family not profit from it?


    Zhuo Lin looked at her back as she walked out of the room and murmured, "I mean... You''re not the only one who can be fierce. You will, I will."


    Zhuo Lin''s plan to deal with Mrs. Sheng''s forced blind date didn''t work, because the other party first reneged.


    Zhuo Lin is not ashamed of this, nor does she feel that there is any problem with the other party''s refusal to date herself.


    Just a few days later, Mrs. Sheng once again stopped Zhuolin outside the school with someone. Her face was very angry.


    "What did you do?!" Mrs. Sheng asked sternly.


    Zhuolin blinked. She didn''t seem to have done anything.


    "What''s up?" Zhuo Lin asked.


    Mrs. Sheng gritted her teeth and said, "you just have to fight me, don''t you? I''m not arranging a blind date for you for your own sake?"


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "thank you. You don''t have to."


    Mrs. Sheng sneered, "I don''t know what you did, so that no one in the whole capital is willing to marry you. However, since you don''t have a face, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! Take it away!"


    Mrs. Sheng winked at several people around her. Several accompanying men, including Zhuo Lin''s eldest brother, immediately came forward and stopped her.


    "Don''t make trouble, little sister. Don''t make your mother angry. We''re also for your own good." brother Sheng kindly advised.


    Zhuo Lin looked at the eldest brother coldly and didn''t reply. Eldest brother Sheng was annoyed by her and said, "what''s the advantage of your making such a fuss? After all, you are still the daughter of the Sheng family. Even if the Sheng family really tied you back, who dares to say anything?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "that''s why you dare to bring so many people here to block me?"


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for honest officials to stop housework. If the Sheng family has to take her back, others really can''t manage it.


    On the contrary, if she makes too much trouble, others will only think she is unfilial and disobedient. However, Mrs. Sheng must not want to make it to that extent until she has to. After all, the face of the Sheng family is more important than anything.


    "Do you get on the bus by yourself, or do I let someone escort you on the bus?" Mrs. Sheng looked at Zhuo Lin and showed some satisfaction.


    The little daughter has not let her worry since childhood, but no matter how she can make trouble, she is still her mother. Anyway, she can''t turn out the palm of her hand.


    Zhuo Lin asked, "where do you want to take me?"


    Sheng Fu Humanitarianism: "don''t make it look like I''m a mother trying to harm you. The boy of the dragon family is getting married. Go and say hi. You go too. Since no one in the capital wants to marry you, see if you can find a good family in the northeast."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Sheng glanced at Zhuo Lin with some disgust. "Do you know now? What good are those means for you? Originally, she could find a family to marry in the capital. Now she can only go to the remote place in the Northeast like your cousin."


    In Mrs. Sheng''s opinion, the best place is naturally the south of the Yangtze River, followed by the capital. Places such as the northwest and northeast are pure remote areas, where the poor mountains and rivers create villains. Therefore, she has always looked down on marrying Mrs. Long in the four northern provinces.


    To the four northern provinces? Zhuo Lin slightly picked her eyebrows and said quietly, "yes, I''ll clean up the salute."


    "No, I''ve prepared your luggage for you, and the school has asked your teacher for leave." Sheng Fu humanitarian.


    Zhuo Lin looked a little heavy. Mrs. Sheng didn''t care what she was thinking. "Let''s go. Don''t try to play tricks. You have to go whether you go or not. If you''re still restless this time, you won''t just come to me and your father next time."


    Zhuo Lin frowned and thought of her father who had read death books all her life.


    Her father was a weak man. He listened to his grandparents when he was young and his wife when he got married. He didn''t make any decisions all his life.


    He loves his children very much and treats them equally, both son and daughter. But his weak character doomed him to do nothing for his daughters when they needed him.


    This truth was fully understood by Zhuo Lin the year her sister got married. Before that, she always thought her father was their dependence.


    On that day, she had hidden behind the bookshelf to read, but unexpectedly overheard the conversation between her sister and her father. Her sister cried and begged her father that she didn''t want to marry Wei''s family. The Wei family is indeed rich and powerful, but the family relationship is complex. Needless to say, the eldest young master of the Wei family is in poor health and is not a person who can live a long life. Most importantly, there are several concubines around the young master of the Wei family.


    My sister has read poetry and books since childhood, and she is not interested in businessmen. Where is such a good match?


    At that time, his father had clearly promised his sister to refuse the marriage. Zhuo Lin was also very happy to see her smile through tears.


    But it changed the next day. My sister only saw my father''s guilty look in her mother''s severe scolding.


    The mother severely punished her sister, and their father just watched from beginning to end. Even if he wanted to persuade his wife to stare at him, he could only lower his head dejectedly.


    If Zhuolin hadn''t rushed to push away the woman who played the board, I''m afraid my sister would have been beaten to bed.


    Afterwards, the father quietly came to visit his sister and told her that he was sorry for her. Said he mentioned refusing marriage, but their mother disagreed.


    In fact, the Wei family is not bad. Her sister is the eldest daughter of the Sheng family. The Wei family dare not wrong her. My father said a lot, and my sister only answered faintly, but there was no brilliance in her eyes when she looked at my father.


    Two months later, my sister sadly married into the Wei family.


    On the day of her sister''s marriage, she saw a young man in plain clothes driven out of the back door by the Sheng family. She knew the man. He was the son of his father''s old friend''s family and his father''s student. He was one year older than his sister. She would call him brother occasionally.


    But she didn''t know until that day that the man and his sister had an engagement to marry from childhood. Only when Zhuolin was young, her family fell, and the Sheng family never mentioned the marriage again.


    After that day, Zhuo Lin never saw the young man again.


    Until a long time later... When Zhuo Lin visited abroad, she met a middle-aged man abroad. The other party is still alone. Although he looks bright, it is difficult to hide the bleak vicissitudes of life.


    At that time, her sister, Sheng Zhuoyan, the big and small sister of the Sheng family famous in the south of the Yangtze River, had died for a long time.

 Chapter 589

    Zhuo Lin finally got on the carriage. Mrs. Sheng refused to stop for a moment and went straight out of the city.


    When the carriage went all the way out of the city, Zhuo Lin asked, "take a carriage to the Northeast? Can you catch up with my cousin''s wedding?" it would take at least half a month to take a carriage all the way from the capital to the four northern provinces. Now trains have been connected from the capital to the four northern provinces, which are much better than carriages in terms of time, cost and even comfort.


    Sheng Fu said humanely, "what train do you take? There are all kinds of people on that train. You don''t have to catch anything dirty!"


    Zhuo Lin was a little funny. "Did you come to the capital by carriage from Jiangnan?"


    Sheng''s second brother, who accompanied them in a car, said, "we went north in Wei''s boat and changed our carriage when we got to the capital ferry."


    Zhuo Lin nodded and almost forgot that she could walk by water.


    But even so, Zhuo Lin didn''t believe Mrs. Sheng really, so she planned to take a carriage all the way to the four northern provinces.


    Sure enough, after leaving the capital, the carriage did not go to the northeast, but turned to the south.


    "Where the hell are you taking me?" Zhuo Lin sat in the carriage and looked at Mrs. Sheng, who was leaning against the carriage to keep her eyes closed, and her eyes fell on the second brother Sheng.


    Sheng''s second brother looked at his sister in embarrassment. He looked at his mother, lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    Zhuo Lin sneered and said, "do you believe I''ll jump out of this carriage now?"


    The second brother Sheng was a little helpless. "Stop it, little sister. The carriage runs fast. You hurt yourself."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "yes, it''s me who hurt, but it''s not you who lost?" second brother Sheng''s face changed slightly and didn''t speak.


    Mrs. Sheng, who had never spoken, opened her eyes, looked at Zhuo Lin and said faintly, "don''t say you were injured today. Even if you fell dead, you should go where you should go."


    Zhuo Lin stared at her and said in a deep voice, "so you''re really going to sell me."


    Mrs. Sheng''s face became very ugly. She was always proud of her identity and family. Such a proud person naturally couldn''t tolerate others saying that she sold her daughter, although everyone knew it was true.


    Just as Sheng Zhuoyan, who was in his prime, married the young master of the Wei family who was weak and doomed to a short life. Who wouldn''t understand what was going on? But who dares to say it in front of her?


    "You should have married long ago at your age. Your family has chosen a marriage for you. You just need to comply." Mrs. Sheng said coldly.


    "How much did you charge?" Zhuo Lin asked mercilessly, vowing to tear off her last fig leaf.


    "..." there was silence in the carriage, only the sound of wheels running on the ground and the clatter of horses on the road.


    The solemn atmosphere in the carriage made second brother Sheng feel that he couldn''t stay, so he had to cough softly and say, "well, I''ll go back and see big brother."


    In addition to the older sister, the women in their family are milder, and the mother and younger sister are stronger than each other.


    Zhuo Lin chuckled and suddenly stretched out her hand and pulled Sheng Er GE''s collar. Sheng Er Ge was stunned. Before he could speak, he saw Zhuo Lin touch a gun and put it on his chin.


    "Little... Little sister, what are you doing?" second brother Sheng was very frightened and quickly trembled. Why does she have a gun?!


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "second brother, what''s our mother doing this time? She has to sell me in such a hurry?"


    Brother Sheng stared carefully at the gun pipe, "what''s sold... Don''t talk nonsense, little sister. My mother just wants you to see each other. That family is also a rich family in the north. You won''t suffer if you marry."


    Zhuo Lin looked at Sheng Fu humanitarianism with an iron face: "my mother was just worried that I couldn''t get married? That doesn''t matter. Let''s go back to the capital now and I''ll get married tomorrow."


    Brother Sheng was a little surprised. He only heard Zhuo Lin say, "a few days ago, many people in the capital asked me to marry them. I still prefer reading people. There happened to be a middle school teacher not far from our school. He is also a college student. He is only three years older than me and looks good. I think it''s acceptable."


    "Middle school teacher?" asked second brother Sheng.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "yes, it seems that I''m from a small town around the capital. Now I can stand firm in the capital. Anyway, I don''t need him in the future. It''s not difficult for us to struggle together after marriage. In this way, my parents and two brothers don''t have to worry about me? Mom, what do you say?"


    "Shut up!" Mrs. Sheng said coldly. That''s what she hates most about her daughter. The eyes are too sharp and the heart is too clear. Just understand. She still wants to say it, deliberately embarrassing.


    "What do you want to do? Kill your brother? Or even me? Try it. I''ll see what kind of evil the Sheng family has raised!" Mrs. Sheng sneered, obviously determined not to shoot.


    Zhuo Lin was not surprised, nodded and said, "it''s really bad to kill relatives by yourself, mother... Let''s gamble our luck. Whoever dies lives depends on God''s will."


    Mrs. Sheng was stunned. Zhuo Lin suddenly raised the curtain and said to the driver, "stop and get down!"


    The people driving outside have long heard the dialogue inside, but the owner didn''t give orders and didn''t dare to act rashly. Hearing Zhuolin''s voice, he reined in the reins. When he looked back and saw the gun in Zhuolin''s hand, he was startled, "second, second miss?!"


    "Go down." Zhuo Lin said faintly.


    The coachman did not dare to delay or look at Mrs. Sheng, so he jumped out of the car.


    The car behind had to stop when it saw that it had stopped in front. The big brother of the Sheng family behind was about to jump out of the car and ask about the situation. Zhuo Lin had raised her hand and shot out, "big brother, don''t move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhuo Lin looked at Mrs. Sheng with a smile and said, "Mom, let''s play a game."


    Mrs. Sheng looked at Zhuo Lin coldly. Zhuo Lin said, "I still have five bullets in my gun. I''ll shoot five shots in front. If we''re still alive after the horse stops, even if I lose. If I die, you can sell my body to anyone without complaint."


    "Little sister, you... Don''t be impulsive..." second brother Sheng was frightened by the smile on Zhuo Lin''s face and couldn''t help shaking.


    The horse they pulled was not a military horse. The horse was restless just after the shot. If Zhuo Lin shot the horse and drove the horse crazy, it''s a small matter that the carriage overturned. I''m afraid the people in the car will be finished.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''m not impulsive, second brother, don''t be afraid. Even if you die, our eldest brother still inherits incense, never after."


    "..." am I worried about this?


    Zhuo Lin said, "otherwise you tell me why my mother is so anxious? I can play this game with my mother."


    Second brother Sheng looked at Zhuolin and Mrs. Sheng. He was too powerful. He still didn''t dare to disobey his mother.


    Zhuo Lin said, "after I shoot, even if I regret it, it''s too late." he said with a slight movement of his finger holding the trigger. Second brother Sheng couldn''t help shaking and stretched out his hand to grab Zhuo Lin''s gun.


    Zhuo Lin was ruthless and took advantage of her position. She pressed hard and hit him in the face with a gun at the same time.


    Sheng''s second brother was almost out of breath in pain, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Brother Sheng is a weak scholar. Even if his physical strength is stronger than Zhuo Lin, his strength is very limited. Zhuo Lin went out early to study. Although she can''t be called a good skill, she still has some means of self-defense.


    Mrs. Sheng''s face was pale and trembled with anger. Her eyes stared at her daughter, but she was unwilling to admit defeat anyway.


    Zhuo Lin looked much more calm and said with a soft smile, "mother, don''t look at me like this. It''s reasonable to say that you gave birth to me and raised me. I shouldn''t do this to you. But... If you just want me to repay your birth and upbringing, I can give you my life."


    Mrs. Sheng gritted her teeth and said, "I just want you to get married! Which girl is not like this? Ah Yan was the same in those years. Why are you special?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "although you don''t give me the right to choose life, I can give you the right to choose my death. In addition, you can''t control anything about me. Do you really just want me to get married? Not including being a good wife and mother after marriage and trying to subsidize my mother''s family? You don''t mind my blood splashing in my bridal chamber on my wedding night or killing someone in my husband''s house one day?"


    Mrs. Sheng almost roared, "the Sheng family gave birth to you and raised you. What''s wrong with asking you to repay now?"


    Zhuo Lin''s eyes were cold. "I can repay the Sheng family''s kindness. Why must I sacrifice my life?"


    Mrs. Sheng sneered and said with some disdain, "you? How much skill can you have? How many years?"


    "..." Zhuo Lin smiled a little more, slightly bitter and helpless, shook her head and said, "forget it, mother, in that case... Let''s gamble our lives."


    "No, don''t..." brother Sheng covered his tearful face and said in a trembling voice, "little sister... No, you let me down first! Let me down!"


    "Go ahead."


    Sheng Er Ge paused for a moment, shook his body and said, "Mom... Mom wants to donate a same and well-known position to eldest brother. It costs 50000 or 50000 liang of silver."


    Zhuo Lin was unmoved and said faintly, "what else?"


    "Also... Also, I lost some money in doing business with people."


    "How much?"


    Sheng Er Ge swallowed his saliva, "ten, ten thousand Liang..."


    Zhuo Lin said, "it seems that the Wei family doesn''t want to raise such a large group of moths as the Sheng family?"


    The Wei family is a rich man in the south of the Yangtze River, but it''s not a fool with a lot of money. Zhuo Lin grew up in the Sheng family and still knows a little about the Sheng family. The girl stopped talking. She was locked up at home to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, three obediences and four virtues. She also tried to be diligent and thrifty. It didn''t cost much. But the pomp of these men and women is bigger and bigger.


    And the more it declines, the more pomp it becomes. It seems that only in this way can we tell the world that Shengjia is still prosperous.


    Once Zhuo Lin listened to her sister talk, saying that although the Wei family was rich, they were not as good as the Sheng family in terms of ostentation. The Sheng family also takes this for granted. How can upstarts like the Wei family be qualified to compare with them?


    Brother Sheng said carefully, "that... The Wei family has been in some chaos recently. My eldest sister hasn''t been..."


    Zhuo Lin understands that the Wei family has a large population and the family is in chaos. Her sister has not been pregnant since she married. I''m afraid it''s not easy to live in her mother-in-law''s family.


    Naturally, the Wei family has long been impatient to deal with blood sucking insects like the Sheng family. Now the Sheng family is short of more than 200000 Liang, and the Wei family will not pay attention. You know, 200000 Liang is at least half of the annual profit of the Wei family.


    Zhuo Lin asked, "who is mother going to sell me?"


    The second brother Sheng said, "the Zheng family in Tongcheng is the little childe of the Zheng family. The Zheng family said that as long as you are willing to marry, the Zheng family is willing to give 300000 liang of bride price." this bride price is definitely a big sum of money. Although the silver is not worth as much as it was in earlier years, it is still a huge sum of money that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    The richest place in the south of the Yangtze River is only 50000 liang from Wupin Tongzhi, which shows how much 300000 Liang is.


    If only officials are donated, the Sheng family can donate six five grade officials with these 300000 Liang.


    Zhuo Lin was curious, "why did the Zheng family give so much dowry?" after her sister got married, the dowry of the Wei family didn''t have this number.


    Brother Sheng hesitated for a moment before whispering, "well... There''s something wrong with the young childe of the Sheng family. The ancestors of the Zheng family were also senior officials, and now Mrs. Zheng''s mother''s family is also a second-class official of the imperial court, and ordinary people''s girls don''t like it..." ordinary people''s girls don''t like the Zheng family, whose family background is worthy of the Zheng family. Who is willing to marry her daughter to a person with brain problems? So I can only throw money.


    As long as enough money is spent, there are always several noble families who are short of money who are willing to contribute their daughters, such as the Sheng family.


    Moreover, the Sheng family and the Zheng family are far apart. If the marriage is really successful, people in Jiangnan may not know that the second daughter of the Sheng family has been married to a person with brain problems.


    Zhuo Lin was going to be angry and smiled, nodded and said, "OK, you go down."


    Second brother Sheng gave a timid look at Mrs. Sheng with a gloomy face. After all, he didn''t say anything and got out of the car.


    The carriage was silent. A group of people stood outside, but no one dared to approach. After all, Zhuo Lin is the only one with a gun in her hand.


    Zhuo Lin looked at Mrs. Sheng with some emotion, "mother, let''s go."


    "Wait!" Mrs. Sheng said with a gloomy face and gnashing her teeth.


    Zhuo Lin looked at her slightly. Mrs. Sheng said coldly, "are you really so mean? Would you rather watch your two brothers suffer? Would you rather die with your mother than contribute to the Sheng family? Don''t forget that your two brothers loved you when you were a child."


    Zhuo Lin was a little funny. "What have they suffered? If they want to be an official, they can''t pass the exam, and if they lose money in business, they want their sister to sell? Mother, can''t our family really afford the money?" the Sheng family doesn''t have much money now, but there are a lot of asset antiques uploaded by their ancestors. I really want to make it difficult.


    Mrs. Sheng didn''t speak, Zhuo Lin said slowly, "no, you just think it''s the most cost-effective to sell a daughter. After all, the ancestral property uploaded by our ancestors will disappear, and the Sheng family will lose face. My mother has been partial to the two brothers since childhood, but now I guess my mother is regretting why she didn''t have more girls."


    Mrs. Sheng snapped, "I ask you! Are you really so cruel?!"


    Zhuo Lin calmly said, "yes, even if I don''t want this life, I won''t let you make a penny by selling me."


    "Then you die!" Mrs. Sheng said with a distorted look. "You said I gave birth to you and raised you. You are willing to repay my kindness. Then you die now!"


    "OK." Zhuo Lin smiled and put the muzzle of the gun on her jaw. "If you want, I''ll give it to you."


    Mrs. Sheng closed her lips and stared at Zhuo Lin''s eyes.


    She hoped to see fear or threat in Zhuolin''s eyes, but Zhuolin''s eyes were very calm from beginning to end, as if she had a delicate flower instead of a gun on her jaw.


    Mrs. Sheng finally couldn''t help shaking, "you''re crazy... You madman!"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "mother, you should be glad that you moved very fast today and didn''t give me time to prepare. You are my biological mother. I really can''t help you, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know what your weakness is. However, it''s no use saying this now. Bye."


    Mrs. Sheng opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But somehow she found that she couldn''t make any sound. She had to open her mouth in vain and look at the girl in front of her in horror.


    She put her finger on the trigger and began to exert a slight force. Her eyes shrank and she was frightened to find that she was still smiling.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!!!" the gunshot and the woman''s shrill scream sounded at the same time.


    "Mother! Little sister!" the frightened voice of the Sheng brothers also sounded outside.


    At the same time, there was a somewhat angry male voice, "Zhuo Lin! How are you? Are you in there?"


    As expected, the blood splashing didn''t appear. Zhuo Lin was surprised to listen to the voice outside, opened the curtain of the carriage, leaned out and looked at the voice, "Fu Zheng? Didn''t you go back to the south?"


    Fu Zheng''s uniform buttons were scattered, his hair was a little messy, and there was a little wet sweat on his forehead.


    One of them was carrying brother Sheng, and the other was carrying a gun. The gun was against brother Sheng''s temple.


    Seeing Zhuo Lin, she relaxed her mouth and said, "are you okay?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "it''s all right. What can I do for you?"


    Fu Zheng raised his chin slightly. "What''s going on inside?" Mrs. Sheng''s cry didn''t stop. It sounded very penetrating.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''m scared."


    "..." Fu Zheng didn''t want to ask Zhuo Lin what she did to scare her mother like this.


    "Why are you here?" Zhuolin asked.


    Fu Zhengli said angrily, "didn''t you send a letter for help?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "my letter doesn''t seem to be for you."


    Fu Zhengdao: "but it''s in my hands. Isn''t this fate? Can we go?"


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "go."


    Mrs. Sheng in the carriage finally calmed down. She just looked at Zhuo Lin, but her original arrogance and strength were no longer in her eyes, leaving only panic.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "I''m kidding my mother. How could I commit suicide?"


    Zhuo Lin got up, jumped out of the carriage and turned to Sheng Fu in the car: "I will pay back the Sheng family''s birth and maintenance kindness. I will send the bill back to Sheng family tomorrow. It will take effect after my father and mother confirm."


    Sheng Fu humanitarian: "do you want to break off the relationship with Sheng family?"


    "I want to be grateful," said Zhuo Lin. "You has the final say, but you will not be able to manipulate my life. Even my parents. Mother, don''t mess with me. I will not start you, but it doesn''t mean I will not move your baby''s knot." then, Zhuolin turned to Fu Zhengdao, "go."


    Fu Zheng nodded, threw brother Sheng aside and said, "let''s go."


    Brother Sheng blushed, "little, little sister... You can''t go."


    Zhuo Lin looked down at him, "brother, did you understand what I said just now? Or did you never know that your sister is not a kind man."


    Brother Sheng shivered at Shang Zhuolin''s eyes. A group of people watched Fu Zheng help Zhuolin onto a horse parked on the side of the road. A moment after lifting the reins, the two men had gone away.


    "Niang......" after a while, the second brother Sheng carefully walked to the side of the carriage and looked at Mrs. Sheng, who looked a little embarrassed inside. "Now... What should I do now?"


    Mrs. Sheng glanced at the weak son and said coldly, "get out!"


    She has been strong all her life, but her husband and son are weak and incompetent.


    The only character like her is Zhuolin, a little daughter who has always been dissatisfied with her. Perhaps it is precisely because they are also strong people. Their mother and daughter have not been close since childhood.


    Now


    Mrs. Sheng closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her eyebrows were a little decadent.


    She didn''t want to provoke Sheng Zhuolin if her son wasn''t really disappointing. She also knew what her daughter''s character was. She really forced Zhuo Lin to do something that she could do.


    "This evil woman!" Mrs. Sheng''s lips trembled and clenched her teeth.

 Chapter 590

    Zhuo Lin and Fu Zheng went all the way to the capital, but the road was very quiet. Zhuo Lin was a little surprised. In her impression, Fu Zheng had a lot of words.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask?" Zhuo Lin said.


    Fu Zheng was silent for a moment and asked, "if I don''t come, will you really commit suicide?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "of course not. I''m living well. Why did I commit suicide? Of course, I robbed the carriage and ran away. At that time, there were people from the Sheng family around. How could I run if I didn''t scare them?"


    Fu Zheng didn''t answer. They ran in the wind for a long time before they heard Fu Zheng''s voice coming from behind, "can you drive a carriage? How different is a novice driving away from suicide?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help but admit that for a moment, she really had the idea of simply dying. After all, she is only an 18-year-old girl. She will inevitably have some extreme thoughts in her heart, but it is only a moment.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Zhuo Lin asked.


    Fu Zhengdao, "what are you afraid of?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "for example, she is not filial to her parents, disrespectful to her brother, bold and reckless, and so on." what she did today can be called a great treason in the eyes of many people.


    Fu Zhengdao: "you did a good job."


    "Good?"


    "Well, at least now I believe you can really protect yourself." people who are not cruel enough can''t survive in this world independently. If ordinary ladies were forced to marry by their parents, Fu Zheng would not have any ideas at all, because in his opinion, most women in this era simply do not have the ability to survive independently.


    The so-called struggle, the so-called pursuit of freedom, the final outcome is not very beautiful.


    But he really believes that Zhuo Lin can live well wherever she is.


    However, such a character... Fu Zheng frowned slightly and had to admit that as a woman, Zhuo Lin''s character is a little too firm, although she seems to be a weak and beautiful woman. But perhaps it is because she has such a character that she looks particularly dazzling and charming.


    "Arlene, marry me?" Fu Zheng suddenly said.


    Zhuo Lin was stunned and couldn''t help turning her head to look at the man behind her.


    Fu Zhengdao said, "as long as we get married, your mother will no longer be in charge of your marriage."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "are you so sure my mother won''t trouble you again? You''re not the son-in-law she wants." Zhuo Lin studied at Anlan University and naturally heard of the Fu family. Although the Fu family is not short of money, it is only a little rich. It is not the kind of in laws candidate expected by Mrs. Sheng.


    As for Fu Zheng himself, although he is also an outstanding young officer, that''s all.


    In troubled times, life is like grass mustard. It''s uncertain that if you have bad luck, you''ll hang up on the battlefield tomorrow. It''s no mistake to say that the future is uncertain.


    Fu Zhengdao said, "so let''s get married right away. Won''t she have a chance to trouble me?" as long as the raw rice is cooked, what can Mrs. Sheng be dissatisfied with?


    "Besides, I think she''s scared by you. Even if she wants to trouble you, I''m afraid she''ll have to wait a few days."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head: "forget it. I won''t bother you if I have a lot of trouble myself."


    Fu Zheng said with a smile, "as long as you don''t get married one day, your mother can''t give up. But... Except marrying me, you don''t want others to be your shield."


    Zhuo Lin said strangely, "why should I find someone as a shield? I can''t get married?"


    Fu Zhengdao, "that''s even worse. You can only talk to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "By the way, you haven''t said why you''re still in the capital?" Zhuo Lin asked when she remembered her previous question.


    Fu Zhengdao, "I said I wanted to pursue you. Of course I won''t leave until I catch up."


    "Are you crazy? Violating military regulations is a capital crime." Zhuo Lin was surprised. There are strict rules in the army. If she doesn''t return within the time limit, she will be treated as a deserter.


    Fu Zheng gave a low smile, and Zhuo Lin immediately understood, "you lied to me?"


    Fu Zheng said with a smile, "I will stay in the capital to do some business for general Xue. It will take some time to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu Zheng and Zhuolin returned to Jingcheng University, a man was waiting for her. He saw that Fu Zheng''s face was a little ugly, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Zhu nodded to Zhuolin with a smile before answering Fu Zheng''s question, "naturally, I''m waiting for Arlene."


    Fu Zheng''s face was even more ugly. When did Xiao Zhu and she know that they could call Arlene?


    Xiao Zhu didn''t care about Fu Zheng''s face. "Arlene, are you okay?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to disturb your majesty. Why is your majesty here?"


    Xiao Zhu said, "I was with brother Fu in the morning. He hurried out and I had to wait here." speaking of this, Xiao Zhu looked at Zhuo Lin with some guilt. Although he knew that Zhuo Lin had an accident, he couldn''t act rashly as an emperor. Because once he makes a move, the subsequent troubles to Zhuolin will definitely be more than Zhuolin meets today.


    Xiao Zhu thought for a moment and asked, "if Arlene wants to avoid the Sheng family, do you want to go abroad for a while?"


    Zhuo Lin had a moment''s heartbeat. During this time, she also had this idea, although it was different from her original plan. But thinking that she was only halfway through her studies, Zhuo Lin didn''t want to give up halfway.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "forget it now. Thank your majesty for worrying. I have a way to deal with these things." in fact, if it hadn''t happened suddenly today, Mrs. Sheng couldn''t take Zhuo Lin away. Since after this, eat a pad and grow a wisdom, Zhuo Lin will not let this happen again.


    Xiao Zhu just nodded at Wen Yan, not reluctantly.


    Fu Zheng was relieved. He didn''t want Zhuo Lin to go abroad now. Thousands of miles away, he couldn''t go out with Zhuo Lin. who knows what will happen abroad?


    After two days, the Sheng family didn''t appear again. Zhuo Lin recorded all her expenses in the Sheng family one by one, multiplied by two, and sent the bill directly to the Sheng family in the south.


    Although the girl of the Sheng family spent far less than her son, and Zhuo Lin didn''t take any jewelry and money from the Sheng family when she left home, it was still a large amount.


    After writing down the bill, Zhuo Lin began to plan her work again. After all, you have to earn money to pay back, don''t you? If you don''t pay off the money one day, Zhuo Lin is not qualified to say that she can completely leave the Sheng family.


    Without Mrs. Sheng''s interference and the recommendation of the school professor, Zhuo Lin soon found a new job. That''s why she vaguely knew that the Sheng family had left the capital and went to the northeast. It was obvious that they were going to attend Long Xiao''s wedding.


    Because Zhuolin caught fire in the capital when she translated for Duchess Sassi, now Zhuolin can also receive a lot of translation work in the capital.


    Her Ilya and Sassi languages are excellent. She is not only a text translator, but also invited to translate business negotiations from time to time, so Zhuo Lin began to be busy again.


    Fu Zheng is still the same as before. He often comes to Zhuo Lin.


    Now the whole capital knows that Fu Zheng is pursuing Zhuo Lin.


    Under the strong blow of Fu Zheng, the original suitors have retreated one after another, and Zhuo Lin has restored the original peace, except... Fu Zheng.


    Accustomed to the existence of Fu Zheng, Zhuo Lin doesn''t feel annoyed. After all, Fu Zheng''s appearance is handsome and brave. She really appreciates it. Although he is a little tough, he is not annoying. Even Fu Zheng talks about getting married in her ear every day. Zhuo Lin is used to hearing it and doesn''t bother to refute it. Sometimes she even feels as if it''s nothing to get married.


    Occasionally Fu Zheng went back to the south to work, but she didn''t appear for many days. Zhuo Lin even felt a little uncomfortable.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in August, Zhuo Lin just came back from the post office and smelled the strong fragrance of Osmanthus from the campus before she entered the school gate.


    She has just remitted this month''s money back to Sheng''s house.


    Three months ago, she received a reply from her father. In the reply, her father said how angry her mother was when she went back, how many things her family sold to donate officials for brother Sheng and pay debts for his second brother. He also said that several nephews were about to go to school, how much money they would spend, how much the whole Sheng family needed every day, and how much his mother was worried about it, and so on.


    The letter never mentioned the bill, and Zhuo Lin didn''t care, just as they acquiesced.


    After that, Zhuolin would send 70% of her income back to Sheng''s house on time every month. Sheng''s house had never returned it. Zhuolin naturally became her parents and agreed to such a repayment method.


    Zhuo Lin''s income is actually not low. She works as an editor, a translator, writes articles for newspapers and publishing houses, and works as a translator for some companies. Her monthly income is even slightly higher than that of professors in Jingcheng University.


    According to her plan, her income will rise again in the future. When she can complete her studies and work full-time, she will be more affluent. It is expected that all the money will be paid off within three years.


    Then she can really think about the future.


    She flicked the sweet scented osmanthus falling from nowhere on her shoulder. Zhuo Lin looked up and saw a man standing at the school gate. She couldn''t help but be stunned, and her feet were also a meal.


    Fu Zheng leaned lazily against the wall at the school gate. His coat was casually placed in his arms, and his long sleeve was also pulled over his wrist. He looked a little unruly.


    Seeing Zhuolin coming, Fu Zhengcai stood up straight and waved to her.


    As soon as he stood straight, he seemed to be a little higher. At present, there was no one at the school gate, otherwise even in the north, a large group of people needed to look up to him.


    Zhuo Lin walked over and said, "Why are you here? Don''t you go back for the festival?" today is the Mid Autumn Festival, and the school has had a holiday one day in advance. Those who will stay at school are people like Zhuo Lin who are not in Beijing and have no relatives to reunite for the festival. The professor and several students invited Zhuo Lin to their house for the festival, but she declined.


    The Mid Autumn Festival is originally a day of reunion. What''s the matter with an outsider?


    Fu Zhengdao: "I told my mother to come to the capital."


    "Don''t Mrs. Fu mind?" Fu Zheng was away all the year round. How could he not mind being a mother during the holidays?


    Fu Zheng said with a smile, "I told her I would spend the holiday with her future daughter-in-law."


    "..." Zhuo Lin was helpless, but she didn''t refute.


    She has known Fu Zheng for nearly half a year. If she really doesn''t have a good impression, it''s impossible to let Fu Zheng hang around her for so long. Many people confessed to her after coming to the capital for such a long time, but there was no second one who could circle her for such a long time as Fu Zheng.


    Of course, this is also related to Fu Zheng''s ability to withstand blows and his thick skin.


    Zhuo Lin hesitated for a moment, but Fu Zheng caught a glimpse of the difference in a moment.


    The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. As an excellent general, Fu Zheng is naturally good at observing and grasping the situation.


    "If you don''t object, I''ll take it as your promise? Why don''t we get married now?" Fu Zhengxing hurriedly said.


    Zhuo Lin was speechless. "What do you think? Today is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    Fu Zheng was stunned and patted his forehead with some regret, "yes, I almost forgot to have a holiday today. Then tomorrow..."


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help turning her eyes, took out a moon cake and put it in his hand. "It''s getting late. Go back to bed. There''s everything in her dream."


    Fu Zhengxi Zizi took the moon cake. "Anyway, you promised, you can''t go back. If you can''t do it tomorrow... No, I''ll send a telegram to my family tomorrow and let my parents come to the capital."


    Zhuo Lin was a little strange. "What are you doing in Beijing?"


    Fu Zhengdao said, "don''t you still want to study? It''s troublesome once. Let''s get married in the capital. Don''t worry, my parents are very talkative and won''t embarrass you."


    In fact, Fu Zheng''s children in Jiangnan should go to school at this age. Now they want to get married. As long as their family background is innocent and healthy, the Fu family really have no other requirements.


    "..." looking at the man with an excited face in front of her, Zhuo Lin suddenly had no intention of refusing.


    Fu Zheng worked very fast. Half a month later, the Fu family and his wife had arrived in the capital.


    For Zhuolin''s daughter-in-law, old master Fu has a little criticism because she wants to stay in the capital, but old lady Fu is very satisfied.


    Mrs. Fu herself was married to Yongcheng from the southwest, and knew that she could not rely on her mother''s family when she went out. Coupled with Zhuo Lin''s good-looking appearance, she is still a rare "female champion". Old lady Fu, who has been regretting that her son doesn''t like to study, is more satisfied with her future daughter-in-law who can read.


    Although his son doesn''t like reading, he has a daughter-in-law who can read, and his grandson won''t grow up to be a big old man in the future.


    For Zhuo Lin to stay in the capital to study and work, old lady Fu also promised, but insinuated that Fu Zheng was not young and should have a child earlier.


    In this regard... Zhuo Lin, who hasn''t even made intimate moves with someone, said she was a little embarrassed.


    In fact, up to now, she is not quite sure whether the decision to promise to marry Fu Zheng is right or not.


    However, Zhuo Lin was moved by the two old people''s profound righteousness. Fu Zheng said that the old people at home didn''t need her to worry about it, so there was really nothing to worry about. This also makes Zhuo Lin, who is not perfect in her family, more or less envious.

 Chapter 591

    "Are you really going to marry Fu Zheng?" Long Xiao, who came from the northeast, looked at Zhuo Lin seriously and asked.


    Zhuo Lin smiled, nodded and said, "right."


    Long Xiao still couldn''t help frowning, "where do you like him?"


    Zhuo Lin said: "good looking, good character, not annoying."


    "Do you think Fu Zheng has a good character?" Long Xiao seemed to hear some jokes and hesitated. "Do we know the same person?" can Fu Zheng''s bad temper be regarded as a good character?


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "being gentle doesn''t necessarily mean being good. I''m not very good tempered. If the other party is too gentle, he may be angry."


    "Isn''t that better?" the Dragon roared.


    It''s better to be angry with others than yourself.


    Zhuo Lin sighed, "no one can be angry with another person all his life. Will I like a person like my father?"


    Long Xiao thought of his cousin who had only met twice. He immediately shook his head and understood why Zhuo Lin fell in love with Fu Zheng.


    "Aren''t you afraid of him bullying you?" the Dragon roared.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "do you think I look like someone who will be bullied? Moreover, I don''t want to refuse him."


    Long Xiao couldn''t help laughing. If a girl doesn''t want to refuse a man, it already represents her mind. That''s enough.


    "I heard you scared Mrs. Sheng a lot earlier?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled and said nothing, and long Xiao had to shrug her shoulders. "Well, since you''ve decided, I won''t say much. My mother hasn''t been in good health recently, otherwise she wants to come over in person. This is the dowry she prepared for you." Long Xiao pushed two exquisite wooden boxes to Zhuo Lin and saw Zhuo Lin pick her eyebrows slightly. Long Xiao said, "This one was sent to the northeast by your sister."


    "Is aunt all right?" Zhuo Lin asked with concern.


    Long Xiao said, "don''t worry. It''s inevitable that you feel uncomfortable when you get old. By the way, your sister is pregnant."


    "That''s great." Zhuo Lin is also happy. Her sister has had a hard time in the Wei family these years. She knows. Now that she is pregnant, it will be much easier if she can leave a boy.


    The reality is so sad. Even though she boasts of independence, when facing her sister''s affairs, she can only expect her to give birth to a boy early to make her life easier. In the final analysis, she just doesn''t want to fall into the same situation as her sister.


    Long Xiao nodded and said, "the Wei family is really happy. The eldest young master of the Wei family is getting worse and worse. With this child, her father-in-law and mother-in-law can''t wait to hold her in mind."


    Zhuo Lin said, "I hope my brother-in-law can be safe too." it''s best to live a few more years, or my sister will have a hard time even if she gives birth to an orphan.


    Long smiled, "now you''d better worry about yourself first. It''s rare for Fu jiaken to agree to let you stay in the capital to continue your studies."


    Zhuo Lin said seriously, "I''m not going to give up my studies and work in order to get married."


    "Then you will be separated from each other for a long time." Long Xiao said.


    Zhuo Lin said, "that''s the last three or four years. When I graduate, the scope of my job choices will be much wider. Besides, can you and your sister-in-law be together every day?"


    Long Xiao smiled, "that''s right." people like him and Fu Zheng don''t stay in their hometown. Even if Zhuo Lin followed Fu Zheng back to Jiangnan, Fu Zheng doesn''t stay in Yongcheng.


    Zhuo Lin and Fu Zheng are going to get married. Naturally, they still have to inform the Sheng family as usual.


    Mrs. Sheng was really dissatisfied with Fu Zheng''s son-in-law. What can a Qiu Ba who works under others do?


    The Fu family has some money, but that money is really nothing. Just I don''t know whether she is frightened by Zhuolin or has completely given up her heart. Mrs. Sheng didn''t interfere, but wrote a long letter to ridicule Zhuolin.


    From Zhuo Lin''s ignorance of good and evil to Zhuo Lin''s poor judgment, she chose a smelly Qiu Ba who didn''t marry a good family. Then Zhuo Lin disobeyed her parents and acted against them. It''s impossible for the Sheng family to give a dowry. Of course, the Sheng family won''t ask for a dowry from the Fu family. In the future, they should not know each other.


    Obviously, he doesn''t recognize his in laws at all.


    Fu Zheng''s response to this was very insipid. He wanted to marry Zhuolin, not Sheng family. According to his temper, people like Mrs. Sheng couldn''t get out of the capital at all. It''s really good to think they don''t know each other.


    In this regard, Zhuo Lin''s reaction is more insipid.


    He didn''t even finish reading the letter. He just read a few lines and stuffed it directly into Fu Zheng.


    On the last day of September, the two held a low-key wedding in Beijing.


    Because Zhuolin refused the Fu family''s bride price, the Fu family bought a house not far from the University in the capital as a wedding gift. Shortly after the wedding, the old couple returned to Yongcheng.


    Zhuo Lin''s life has gradually returned to calm. Few people even know that she is married except the teachers and students who are familiar with her at school.


    Zhuo Lin adapts well to her married life. Although Fu Zheng is often away from home, as long as he returns to the capital, he insists on picking up Zhuo Lin to and from school and work every day. Perhaps it is a small farewell that wins a new marriage. The two people with relatively tough personalities rarely have any disputes in life.


    Zhuo Lin certainly knows that there are reasons for Fu Zheng''s deliberate forbearance. If the two disagree, most of them end up with Fu Zheng stepping back first.


    Zhuo Lin doesn''t just enjoy Fu Zheng''s tolerance. She also does her best to help Fu Zheng. Collect war books and weapons from all over the world for him and help him manage the interpersonal relationship in the capital. On one occasion, a batch of emergency supplies from Fu Zhengjun were detained in the capital. Zhuo Lin personally took people with guns to get the supplies back, and then personally transported them to the front line and handed them over to Fu Zheng.


    Sometimes Zhuo Lin feels that she and Fu Zheng actually started to fall in love after they got married. If Fu Zheng disappeared for some time before marriage, she didn''t care if he went back to the south to work. After marriage, she would often worry about his safety and his bad temper. After a long time of separation, you will feel lonely and miss him when he is around you. Although you get together less and leave more, it is sweeter than before marriage.


    Early winter of the fourth year of Qiming


    It was not long after winter, but it was very cold in the capital. Zhuo Lin went to bed early.


    Half asleep and half awake, she suddenly heard something ringing in the room. Zhuo Lin suddenly opened her eyes and sat up. She saw clearly that Fu Zhenggang came out of the bathroom under some dim lights.


    Seeing Zhuo Lin suddenly get up, Fu Zheng feels a little sorry, "did you wake up?"


    Zhuo Lin was relieved. "Didn''t she say it would take some time to come back?"


    Fu Zheng went to the bed and sat down. "When it''s over, he came back early."


    "It''s over?" Zhuo Lin was surprised. "I thought you had to be busy for a while. Didn''t you say it was difficult before?" the South was unstable. Fu Zheng wrote last time and said it would take at least two or three months to come back.


    Fu Zheng took her into his arms, lowered his head and took a slow breath. The faint fragrance on her made his mood more calm and relaxed.


    "If someone changes, it will naturally end." Fu Zhengdao.


    "Xue huaiming is dead?" Zhuo Lin asked.


    Fu Zheng said carelessly, "I''m dead. Now Wang Derui is in charge. Arlene, I''ve been promoted."


    Zhuo Lin was not surprised. "Then you will be the second in command in the future. Be careful. Wang Derui''s mind is not necessarily bigger than Xue huaiming." Fu Zheng has made great achievements in the past two years, and his immediate boss Xue huaiming has long disliked him. Now I''ve changed my boss. It won''t be much in a short time. When General Wang takes power, it won''t be necessary.


    Fu Zheng nodded, "Arlene, don''t worry. I still have you and my parents to take care of. I won''t let myself die early."


    Zhuo Lin slapped him in the heart, "can you speak?"


    "Cough." Fu Zheng coughed a few times, his face showing pain, "Arlene, please be gentle."


    "Hurt?" Zhuo Lin had hurriedly got up and opened his skirt. Sure enough, there was a bleeding wound on her chest that hadn''t completely healed.


    Zhuo Lin was silent for a long time. She felt her anger filling her head, "Fu Zheng! You..."


    "I''m wrong!" Fu Zheng immediately confessed, "Arlene, it hurts... Wrap it up for me."


    "..." Zhuo Lin took a deep breath, "if I don''t wake up, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Zheng thought, "wrap it up yourself?"


    "Then go pack it yourself." Zhuo Lin said angrily.


    "No." Fu Zhengli said angrily, "I can''t reach it myself. Arlene help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    According to the truth, Fu Zheng, who just changed his boss, should not run back to the capital immediately, but Fu Zheng''s influence in the army is actually quite stable now. His stay in the army will put pressure on the new boss. Now, taking the initiative to withdraw and run back to the capital to see his wife shows that he does not mean to win the highest power.


    Therefore, the new General Wang was very satisfied with Fu Zheng and even took the initiative to give him a long holiday.


    Fu Zheng did not care at all about General Wang''s intention to spend his behavior, and happily accepted the paid long leave.


    Back in the capital, Fu Zheng resumed his daily routine of picking up and seeing off Zhuo Lin every day. In his spare time, the couple went to the wild, went shopping together, or did their own things at home. He felt like a couple of gods and immortals.


    This surprised some people who were not optimistic about their marriage. After all, Zhuo Lin didn''t look at the famous princes in the capital, but took a fancy to a young officer with little background from the south, which still made many people feel uneasy. Especially over the past year, Zhuo Lin has been officially appointed as a distinguished diplomatic adviser and translator.


    Zhuo Lin''s schoolwork was also officially completed this summer. She was already an official teacher of Beijing University at the beginning of school in autumn. Such a dazzling woman is almost the only one in the capital. Her early marriage makes the eldest parents of many famous families wring their wrists.


    Although Fu Zheng has been promoted now and can be regarded as a person outside, he still can''t rank in the capital, a place full of dignitaries, unless Fu Zheng can really master a force and horse to dominate the country.


    In this way, two people still get together less and leave more. The days are harmonious and sweet. Zhuo Lin often goes in and out of the occasion where celebrities gather in the capital, and she doesn''t see any dissatisfaction with her husband. Fu Zhengyuan was in the south. During the year, he ran back and forth between the capital and the South without complaint. He didn''t even hear about his involvement with other women.


    It is quite different from those generals who have beautiful wives and young children at home and have to keep several beautiful concubines around them. It can be seen that they really love each other.


    After class, Zhuo Lin followed a group of students out of the classroom. When she came to the door, she heard a classmate whispering, "Mr. Zhuo, that''s your husband?"


    Zhuo Lin looked up and saw Fu Zheng''s positive and negative hands standing there waiting for her under the tree not far away. She couldn''t help smiling, waved to him and smiled at the students around her, "yes."


    The student blinked. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to admit so generously. Stunned for a moment, he reacted and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhuo is a good match for your husband."


    More than 90% of Jingcheng university are still male students. At first, a girl who looks younger than them came to be their teacher. Many students still reject it. After all, being a goddess and being a teacher are two different things. But after two or three months together, the students are well adapted to the fact that they have a female teacher younger than themselves.


    Because Zhuo Lin really has good knowledge, and no matter how boring the content is, she can tell it vividly and interestingly. In addition, Zhuolin''s character is also the reason why students can quickly accept her. She is not weak and will not cry when bullied by students, but she is not tough enough to cause a fierce rebound from students. After a long time, everyone felt that there was nothing wrong with having a female teacher.


    Although, the teacher is a little too young.


    "Thank you." Zhuo Lin said frankly. Saying goodbye to the students, Zhuo Lin walked quickly to Fu Zheng.


    In the eyes of students, these two people are indeed a good match. Students are much simpler and do not have as many interests as adults. In their opinion, teacher Zhuo is smart, beautiful, knowledgeable, Fu Zhengjun is brave, and takes good care of his wife. He is indeed a very suitable couple.


    Fu Zheng took Zhuolin''s teaching plan and took Zhuolin out with one hand, "are you tired?"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "I''m not tired. When did you come? I told you not to pick me up?" in fact, the school is only a few minutes away from their home. It''s really not very far.


    Fu Zheng said with a smile, "it''s nothing today. I want to see Arlene earlier. By the way, Zhang Bi will invite us to dinner tomorrow weekend. Are you going?"


    Zhuo Lin frowned slightly. "Are you familiar with Zhang Xuechang?"


    "How could I know him well? I thought you knew him well? I went to see Xiao Zhu today and met him when I came back. He took the initiative to invite him." Fu Zheng shook his head and said that he didn''t have much communication with Zhang Bi.


    Zhuo Lin said, "he just transferred back to Beijing a month ago and said that Zhang Xiang was going to hold his grandson. I heard that he was going to enter the foreign affairs department."


    Fu Zheng was stunned and soon understood, "no wonder he wants to invite you to dinner. Isn''t the place where you hang up now also the Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    Zhuo Lin chuckled. "Where does he need to invite me to dinner for this?" Zhang Bi is Zhang Xiang''s eldest son. Where does she lack such contacts?


    Fu Zheng thought about it and thought it was right, "that''s just to talk about the past?"


    Zhuo Lin wanted to say that she and Zhang Bi actually had nothing to talk about, but on second thought, she had some guesses in her heart.


    Fu Zheng saw her mind more and more clearly this year, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuo Lin looked at Fu Zhengdao with a smile. "I guess... It may be for your majesty. Zhang Xiangyi has a bad relationship with your Majesty in the past two years."


    Of course, Fu Zheng also knows that Zhuo Lin has a good relationship with Xiao Zhu. He doesn''t have to be suspicious about this, but it''s inevitable that he still doesn''t like Xiao Zhu.


    However, his friendship with Xiao Zhu was actually deeper than Zhuo Lin. when they were young, they were also squatting in a trench. Therefore, Fu Zheng had a very awkward attitude towards Xiao Zhu and had no respect for the emperor.


    "Are you still going?" Fu Zheng asked. He always listens to Zhuo Lin about the affairs in the capital, and doesn''t care that others secretly say that he is a henpecked man.


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment and said, "you''d better go. Childe Zhang''s face will always be given."


    Fu Zheng nodded, "then go."

 Chapter 592

    Zhang Bi has just returned from abroad, but he grew up in Beijing. Although he has been abroad for more than a year, he has no sense of strangeness to the capital. His wife is also a famous family in the capital. She is a very beautiful and elegant woman.


    Mrs. Zhang Shao has been pregnant for three or four months. Although she still can''t see anything, she has been obviously cautious in her actions. Fu Zheng looked at Mrs. Zhang Shao standing next to Zhang Bi and couldn''t help looking at Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin certainly knew what he was thinking, but it was hard to say anything in front of outsiders. She just glanced at him.


    To Zhuolin''s and Fu Zheng''s surprise, Zhang Bi didn''t just bring his wife to the banquet. Zhang Zuo, the second young master of Zhang Jia, came with them. Zhuo Lin is not uncomfortable to see Zhang Zuo. After all, she and Zhang Zuo were not even engaged at the beginning. Moreover, Zhang Zuo married earlier than her. In fact, they have no intersection at all.


    But Zhang Jia, the second junior, has always kept a low profile. Zhuo Lin just met Zhang Bi twice in school before he left the capital. He still kept silent behind Zhang Bi. Zhuo Lin didn''t talk to him. Today, Zhang Zuo will come with Zhang Bi, which really surprised Zhuo Lin.


    As for Fu Zheng, he didn''t know Zhang Zuo at all, and he didn''t care who he was.


    "Arlene, brother Fu, please sit down." Zhang Bi took his wife and smiled at the couple who had just come in.


    Fu Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly because of his address, but he didn''t say anything.


    Zhuo Lin said with a generous smile, "let the seniors spend money. Congratulations to the seniors and their wife."


    Mrs. Zhang smiled gently and said, "we have heard about sister Zhuo''s style in other places. Unfortunately, I didn''t witness it with my own eyes in the capital. Everyone will come and go more in the future. Sister Zhuo, don''t dislike me."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "Madam sister-in-law is joking. I have to rely on you in the future." the two women smiled at each other. Although their personalities and aspirations were very different, they both felt good about each other.


    When they sat down, Zhang bicai seriously introduced Zhang Zuo to them.


    Zhang Zuo was several years younger than Zhang Bi. He looked thin, pale and silent. Zhuo Lin and Fu Zheng just glanced at each other. It seemed that he didn''t mean to make friends with them.


    Seeing him so, Zhang Bi could not help frowning slightly. His brother was weak and sick since childhood, and his character was silent and introverted. It was better to follow him in the past. This time I came back and found that he was more and more silent. His father was busy and didn''t have time to take care of him. Zhang Bi brought him out in the hope that he could make more friends. However, although he visited many people these days, the effect was not satisfactory.


    Today, Zhang Zuo took the initiative to come. He thought it would be better. He didn''t want Zhang Zuo to still look like this.


    "Azo." Zhang Bi said in a deep voice.


    Hearing his brother''s slightly unhappy voice, Zhang Zuo looked up at them and nodded to them. He had seen them.


    Zhang Bi''s face was slightly heavy. Mrs. Zhang Shao next to him pulled him and signaled that there were still guests. Zhang Bi sighed and exchanged greetings with Fu Zheng.


    Zhang Bi didn''t know Fu Zheng. Zhang bi was surprised when he heard that Zhuo Lin married Fu Zheng. After all, Zhuo Lin is a woman who rejected Zhang Jia. He always thought that even if Zhuo Lin got married, the person she chose would be a rare person.


    It''s not that Fu Zheng is not good enough. With Fu Zheng''s background and current status, Rao is Zhang Bi, and he doesn''t dare to say he can do it. But in the eyes of the vast majority of people in the world, Fu Zheng is really nothing compared with those noble and powerful families.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Bi took the initiative to entertain Zhuolin and his wife. He was curious about what kind of man Zhuolin could choose among countless suitors.


    At first sight today, Zhang Bi felt that he had some understanding. Fu Zheng was indeed a rare great figure. At least he could not find such a figure by picking up those childe brothers who were elegant, noble, disciplined or unruly in the capital.


    Not to mention, Fu Zheng is still the deputy of Wang dujun, who has monopolized the two prefectures of Jiang and Yong, and he has just turned 30.


    Zhang Bi can naturally see that Fu Zheng is by no means a person who has lived under people for a long time. Sooner or later, this person will be an overlord.


    Zhang Bi became more and more polite to Fu Zheng.


    At the banquet, they exchanged their views on the current situation. When he said goodbye to the three of Zhang Jia, Fu Zhengcai couldn''t help but breathe.


    Zhuo Lin looked up at him, a little funny, "what''s the matter? What''s your opinion on Zhang Bi?"


    Fu Zheng looked up at the vast sky and narrowed his eyes slightly. "I have too many eyes. I''m too tired to get along with such people."


    Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows. "Aren''t you insinuating me?" in essence, she and Zhang Bi are actually one kind of people,


    Fu Zheng stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. He turned sideways to block the night wind for her and said, "how''s that the same? You''re my wife. Who is he?"


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing. She raised her hand and straightened his messy collar and said, "in the future, you can''t deal with people like this. You''d better get used to it earlier."


    "I know." Fu Zheng was a little depressed. He didn''t like people like Zhang Bi. He was annoyed at it. Unfortunately, Zhuo Lin is right. Zhang Bi is one of the people he will deal with in the future.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "go back and finish reading the book I picked for you."


    "Arlene, you don''t know. I hate reading." Fu Zheng was dissatisfied.


    "Do you see?" Zhuo Lin asked, looking up at him.


    "Look!" Fu Zhengdao said, "read it to me?"


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help laughing, leaned forward and kissed him gently on the cheek.


    In fact, Zhuo Lin knows that although Fu Zheng looks a little big and doesn''t like reading, he also has his own way of doing things, otherwise he can''t get to where he is today.


    It''s just that I always have to worry about him, and I will mention something from time to time.


    Fu Zheng stretched out his hand and circled her in his arms. He bowed his head and kissed the bright red linglip.


    For a long time, he leaned his forehead against her forehead and whispered, "Arlene, Zhang Bi is going to hold his son. Shall we have a child, too?"


    Zhuo Lin has a headache. Before he looked at Mrs. Zhang Shao''s look, she guessed what he was thinking.


    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t have children for the time being?"


    Fu Zheng was also distressed. "Yes, I don''t trust you to be alone in the capital now. I thought we could live together for two years."


    Zhuo Lin pushed him to his forehead. "Forget it, even if we live together, you can''t be at home every day." Fu Zheng has to spend most of his time in the army now. Even if Zhuo Lin and he go back to the south, they can''t be together every day.


    Fu Zheng''s eyes brightened, "then ask my mother to take care of you?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "wait until you have it."


    Fu Zheng was immediately happy when he heard the speech. "Let''s work harder!"


    "..." Zhuo Lin said nothing.


    Fu Zheng stayed in the capital for more than a month and was urgently recruited back by Governor Wang a few days before the new year. Fu Zheng was very dissatisfied with this. He originally planned to stay in the capital to accompany Zhuo Lin for the new year.


    Zhuo Lin was also very helpless, but when people''s men naturally could not be too casual, they had to persuade Fu Zheng, who was trying to delay time, to leave on the grounds that she could go back to spend the new year with her parents.


    Fu Zheng wanted to take Zhuolin back to Yongcheng, but now it''s approaching the year. Zhuolin is busy and has to give up because it''s too hard to get on the road temporarily.


    After seeing Fu Zheng off, Zhuo Lin had a quiet new year in the capital.


    Just a year later, Zhuo Lin vaguely felt that the situation in the capital was not very good. In the past two years, the contradictions between the emperor, courtiers and warlords around the country have become more and more intense. At the most serious time, Xiao Zhu, as the emperor, and the royal family, who are important courtiers in the court, have even been unable to maintain superficial peace.


    In this regard, Xiao Zhu is also very helpless.


    "Your Majesty, is it really okay?" Zhuo Lin took a sip of coffee in a new coffee shop outside Beijing University. The mellow but bitter taste made her frown slightly.


    Xiao Zhu gracefully stirred the coffee in front of him and said with a smile, "at present, it shouldn''t matter."


    Zhuo Lin sighed slightly. She didn''t say that she was worried that Xiao Zhu might be usurped at any time.


    "I understand your Majesty''s idea. Zhang Xiang seems to support it, but..."


    Xiao Zhu said with a wry smile, "but most of the dignitaries and royal families in the court disagree."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, looked at Xiao Zhu and couldn''t help saying, "actually... I don''t understand. Is it worth your Majesty''s doing this?" reform has never been an easy thing, because it is destined to touch the interests of many people in power. As the king of a country, Xiao Zhu is precisely the biggest stakeholder.


    Xiao Zhu looked calm. "Arlene felt that if it continued like this, how many years could Anxia last?"


    Zhuo Lin is silent.


    Nowadays, generals everywhere support soldiers and respect themselves. Although no one has openly rebelled, they almost don''t pay attention to the imperial court. As long as the warlords around the country are shuffled several times to expand their power, sooner or later someone will challenge the royal family.


    Xiao Zhu put down the metal spoon in his hand, looked at Zhuo Lin and said, "just last year, there were 17 local wars in Daxia, four generals of the separatist party died, and three of their territory was annexed. At present, there are ten generals who support troops and respect themselves in Daxia. The pattern will become, and then... Is the real death."


    Zhuo Lin looked more solemn. Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "I guess Fu Zheng doesn''t like Wang Derui?"


    "..." what did she say that Fu Zheng was unhappy with Wang because he delayed his new year in the capital?


    After thinking about it, Zhuo Lin said, "Fu Zheng, he..."


    Xiao Zhu raised his hand to stop her and said, "I know he doesn''t mean that now." it''s hard to say whether there will be any in the future.


    Zhuo Lin was silent and had to admit Xiao Zhu''s words that every general didn''t run for rebellion at the beginning.


    Xiao Zhu sighed and said, "actually, I discussed this topic with Fu Zheng and long Xiao earlier. Unfortunately... I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint them."


    Zhuo Lin said, "it''s not something you can decide."


    Xiao Zhu said with a smile, "will Fu Zheng come back today? Will you be unhappy to hear that I invite you to coffee?"


    Zhuo Lin was a little helpless, nodded and said, "he''s not so stingy."


    Xiao Zhu disagreed. "Really? Only you think so?"


    A bodyguard came in outside the door and went to Xiao Zhu. He leaned over and whispered a few words.


    Xiao Zhu stood up and said to Zhuolin reluctantly, "it''s really not free at all. I''ll go back first. Arlene, thank you for drinking coffee with me."


    Zhuo Lin took a look at the coffee he didn''t drink. Daxia people still prefer tea. Although coffee is not a new variety, it has only really become popular in recent years.


    "Your Majesty is serious. Go slowly."


    Xiao Zhu nodded, turned around and took people away.


    Zhuo Lin sat in the shop and watched Xiao Zhu take people out and get on the bus from the glass window. She found that Xiao Zhu seemed to be thinner after a new year. It seems that the Royal year is really hard.


    After sitting in the coffee shop for a while, Zhuo Lin got up and left, ready to go back to school and get something, so she hurried home.


    As soon as I got to the school gate, I saw Zhang Zuo and a young woman bowing their heads and saying something. The woman turned her back to her and lowered her head as if she were sobbing. Zhang Zuo had a bit of gloom and impatience on his face. When he looked up and saw her, he was a little stiff and soon eased down, but he nodded at her uneasily.


    "Second childe Zhang?" Zhuo Lin thought and walked over.


    Hearing someone coming, the girl immediately stopped crying, but the trace of just crying could not be covered up.


    Zhuo Lin looked at them. "Are you two?"


    Zhang Zuo drooped his eyes and said, "Madam Fu, what a coincidence."


    The woman couldn''t help looking up at Zhuo Lin when she heard the speech, and soon lowered her head again.


    Zhuo Lin said, "what a coincidence, young master Zhang. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Zuo shook his head. "No, this is a girl from Xing Xuemei''s relatives who came to the capital to join her relatives. She got lost walking. I helped find someone."


    Zhuolin was a little surprised. When was Zhang Zuo so helpful?


    However, she is not familiar with Zhang Zuo. She only met Xing Wei occasionally at some banquets. She didn''t say a few words. It''s not easy to meddle. Just looked sideways at the woman. The woman quickly whispered, "Zhang... Second childe Zhang is right. Don''t bother this and madam."


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "that''s good. I have something else to do. Excuse me."


    Zhang Zuo said, "Madam Fu, go slowly."


    Zhuo Lin said goodbye to them and walked quickly to the school gate.


    When I got to the door, I couldn''t help looking back at my back for some reason. Zhuo Lin raised her hand and pressed the center of her eyebrows. Somehow she was upset.

 Chapter 593

    Fu Zhengnian returned to the south only a month ago. He spent only half a month in the south.


    "Aren''t you afraid of Wang dujun''s anger?" Zhuo Lin leaned against Fu zhenghuai and turned the book. They leaned together in the soft sofa, which was very comfortable and warm.


    Fu Zheng held Zhuo Lin in one hand and his chin in the other. He was thinking about something and was a little distracted.


    She found that Zhuo Lin had stopped turning the book and was looking up at herself before she came back, "huh? What?"


    Zhuo Lin put aside the book in her hand and looked at Fu Zheng carefully. "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?" she found that Fu Zheng was always absent-minded when he came back this time.


    Zhuo Lin knows that Fu Zheng is not a person who likes to think nonsense. If there are any problems, he puts forward them on the spot and solves them on the spot. It can make him think so. I''m afraid it''s not a small matter.


    Fu Zheng said flatly, "no, what can I do?"


    "..." that''s it.


    Zhuo Lin looked at him and said seriously, "if you have anything to tell me, I can also give you advice. If it''s not good, you can discuss it with many people."


    Fu Zheng took her back to his arms, put his chin against her shoulder, nodded and said, "well, I know."


    But Fu Zheng still didn''t say anything. Zhuo Lin looked at him and didn''t get to the bottom.


    "Arlene, will you leave me?" Fu Zheng suddenly asked.


    Zhuo Lin was stunned. "OK, how can I ask such a question? Is it Zhang Bi or Xiao Zhu this time?" this was a bit of ridicule. Although Fu Zheng was jealous from time to time, most of them were joking. This is not only to believe in their feelings and Zhuo Lin''s character, but also to believe in the character of Zhang Bi and Xiao Zhu.


    If Fu Zheng was really worried about this, he would never just say a few words and never stop them from communicating.


    Fu Zheng did not joke this time. He held Zhuo Lin''s hand trying to take the book. "Will you leave me?"


    Zhuo Lin thought, "it shouldn''t be? Unless you do something sorry for me."


    Fu Zheng was silent. Zhuo Lin raised her eyebrows. "You shouldn''t have really done anything?"


    Fu Zheng chuckled, "how could it be? I just ask."


    Zhuo Lin turned her head and looked at Fu Zheng. Fu Zheng looked as usual, "I''m just a little worried."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "what are you worried about? If I saw one and liked one, I wouldn''t have married."


    Fu Zheng held her tighter, "Arlene, don''t leave me."


    Zhuo Lin had no choice but to pat his vest comfortingly, "OK."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t know that her marriage was about to set off a raging wave.


    One day half a month later, Zhuo Lin walked into the office after class and saw an unsigned envelope on her desk.


    Zhuolin frowned and looked around at the empty office. She bowed her head and opened the envelope.


    Several photos slipped out of the envelope and fell to the ground. Zhuo Lin leaned down to pick them up, but suddenly shrank back before her fingers touched the photos.


    The black-and-white picture is not good, but it is enough for her to see who the people in the picture are and what they are doing.


    The photo shows a pair of men and women. The man is very familiar to her, while the woman looks pale and beautiful in the photo, but she is also vaguely familiar. The two people in the photo are intimately entangled. There are four photos in total. The posture angles of the two people are different, but the same makes people... Want to vomit.


    Zhuo Lin slapped down the photo and couldn''t help turning her head to retch.


    She was alone in the office quietly. Zhuolin finally calmed down for a long time. She endured her stomach discomfort and trembled her fingers to pick up the photos again.


    She was right. The man in the picture was indeed her husband... Fu Zheng.


    "Vomit..." she had a strong desire to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit anything. Zhuo Lin was almost choked to tears.


    I don''t know how long later, she finally put the photos in her bag, got up and walked out of the office.


    In the evening, when school is over, there are students who are not leaving late at the school gate who are leaving in twos and threes. Seeing Zhuo Lin, the students said hello to her, "Hello, teacher Zhuo."


    "Mr. Zhuo."


    This time Zhuo Lin didn''t smile back to them as usual, but walked out with her eyes slightly lowered.


    "Zhuo... Mrs. Fu?" a man suddenly stopped in front of Zhuo Lin, and Zhuo Lin had to suddenly stop her steps. In front of her was a middle-aged woman in her forties. The woman was wearing some old embroidered cotton padded jacket and skirt. There were many wrinkles on her face and looked very sad. Zhuo Lin soon determined that she didn''t know this person.


    "Are you?"


    The woman stood in front of Zhuolin and suddenly fell on her knees with a plop.


    This kneeling immediately attracted the attention of everyone around. The people who were going to leave also stopped and looked here curiously.


    "Madam Fu." the woman cried, "please, give our girl a way to live!"


    "..." Zhuo Lin suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart, "what?"


    The woman covered her face and wept, but her mouth was not idle. "Madam Fu, please be kind and give our girl a way to live."


    "Who is your girl...?"


    The woman raised her head and looked at Zhuolin in amazement, as if Zhuolin had asked some strange questions. After a while, he said timidly, "our girl... My daughter is the one general Fu collected in Jiangnan. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Zhuo Lin closed her eyes, took a deep breath, opened her eyes and looked directly at each other, "I haven''t heard of this."


    The woman panicked and said, "what I said is true! I didn''t lie. Mrs. Fu, you are also a woman. Please save our girl for the sake of being a woman. She will die! I promise, as long as she has a reputation, she will never have any unreasonable thoughts!"


    Zhuo Lin said, "you should go to Fu Zheng about this."


    The woman shut her mouth and said nothing, but her face became more and more sad.


    "Niang!" a young woman stumbled over with the help of two people, fell down in front of the woman kneeling on the ground, and cried with her in her arms.


    There were more people watching the excitement around. People whispered in twos and threes and looked at Zhuo Lin and the mother and daughter with curiosity.


    Zhuo Lin lowered her eyes and calmly said, "Fu Zheng didn''t tell me about it. If you need anything to explain, let Fu Zheng say it in front of me."


    The young woman looked at Zhuo Lin timidly with red eyes, "Mrs. Fu, I''m sorry... I went to general Fu, but he ignored me. I... we can''t find general Fu in Jiangnan, so..."


    Zhuo Lin smiled bitterly in her heart and couldn''t find Fu Zheng, so she ran to the capital and the school to follow and peep at her.


    She has recognized that this woman is the young girl she saw with Zhang Zuo that day.


    "What''s your relationship with Xing Wei?" Zhuo Lin asked.


    The young woman said, "distant... Distant relatives."


    Zhuolin nodded and turned to go.


    "Mrs. Fu!"


    When the middle-aged woman saw that she was in a hurry to leave, she shouted, "my daughter... My daughter is pregnant! She has the child of general Fu!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Zheng came back from the outside. As soon as he stepped into the hall, his face became particularly ugly.


    In the hall, Zhuo Lin was leaning against the sofa with a book in her mind, and a mother and daughter sat on the sofa not far from her. Fu Zheng didn''t know the mother, but when he saw the woman, Fu Zheng changed his face in an instant.


    "Arlene..." Fu Zheng''s voice was a little dry.


    Zhuo Lin returned to her senses, looked up at the man''s uneasy look in front of her, and understood everything in an instant.


    The lips slightly hooked, Zhuo Lin asked, "do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    Fu Zheng''s face turned pale. Looking at his appearance, Zhuo Lin even felt a little want to laugh for a moment. About Fu Zheng had never had such an ugly face. Even if he had been detained for weapons, he and his troops were almost desperate. When Zhuo Lin passed with a large number of weapons, Fu Zheng looked embarrassed at that time, but his look was not as ugly as it is now.


    However, she couldn''t laugh at this time.


    Without waiting for Fu Zheng to say anything, the woman stood up and walked quickly to Fu Zheng, "fu... General fu..." she seemed to want to get close to Fu Zheng and seemed afraid. She only dared to stand a few steps away from Fu Zheng and looked at Fu Zheng with red eyes and timidity.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t have so many concerns. She stood up and said with a smile: "general Fu, you''ve finally come back. Our girl has the general''s flesh and blood, general..." before she could speak, Fu Zheng''s fierce eyes had fallen on her face. The cold and angry eyes made the woman shut her mouth.


    Fu Zheng didn''t look at them anymore, but walked quickly to Zhuo Lin sitting on the sofa.


    "Arlene, listen to me... I..." Fu Zheng said anxiously.


    Zhuo Lin nodded slightly and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Fu Zhengdao: "I didn''t think... She was drinking with people when she was in the South... I didn''t mean anything else, you believe me!"


    Zhuo Lin didn''t speak. She wanted to say that she believed in Fu Zheng. In fact, she really believed that Fu Zheng didn''t want to take a concubine. But... Look at the woman who is wiping tears and holding her stomach without any sign and the middle-aged woman who is starting to pretend to cry again, but she doesn''t want to say anything.


    Reaching out to pick up the stack of photos from the table, Zhuo Lin said, "have a look."


    Fu Zheng was stunned. He took the picture and looked down. His face became more and more stiff.


    The middle-aged woman standing nearby patted her thigh and began to cry, "general Fu, you can''t ignore our girl. She has your flesh and blood. If you don''t care, how can she live in the future? Mrs. Fu, please give her a way to live."


    The woman cried and knelt down in front of Zhuo Lin. when the young woman saw her mother kneeling, she knelt down with sobs.


    The voice of the middle-aged woman and the sobbing of the young woman made Zhuo Lin''s forehead seem to burst into pain. She raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She kept showing the contents of the photos in front of her eyes. Finally, she couldn''t help turning around and lying on the sofa to retch.


    "Arlene!" Fu Zheng hurriedly came forward to help her. Zhuolin stretched out her hand and pushed away his extended hand. Fu Zheng''s extended hand froze in mid air, silent for a moment.


    "Shut up!" annoyed by the cry, Fu Zheng angrily scolded.


    Two different cries immediately stagnated, and the hall was quiet.


    Fu Zheng stood rigidly aside. When Zhuolin calmed down, he whispered, "Arlene, it was really an accident. It''s only that once. Will you forgive me? I promise I''ll deal with it!"


    Zhuo Lin smiled and shook her head bitterly. "You really only hid me?"


    Fu Zhengdao: "nature."


    Zhuo Lin looked at him. "So, why do I never know... You have a daughter?"


    Fu Zheng jumped in his heart, "I... that''s me, that''s..."


    "I know." Zhuo Lin said lightly, "the child''s mother was the close girl your grandmother gave you when you were young, but... Why did you lie to me?"


    Fu Zheng has already passed the age, and it is not so unacceptable that he will have children. Zhuo Lin thought this might have her own omission. She asked Fu Zheng if he had a concubine room, but she didn''t want to ask him if he had children. If she had asked clearly at the beginning, she believed that Fu Zheng would not deceive her.


    Zhuo Lin herself was born in a famous family. Naturally, she knew that when the CHILDES and young masters of the family grew up, the elders of the family had the habit of giving the intimate girls around them to the younger generation as a housekeeper.


    To some extent, this is also to prevent young men from fooling around outside before they are unmarried, causing scandals or catching diseases. Some of these women will become concubines after entering the main room, while others will be released for marriage. That''s how the big girl of the Fu family came. She is now in her early ten years. But Fu Zheng didn''t get a wife after all. He had children before he came into the main room to wait on his concubine. This is not something that can be on the table in the conservative South. In addition, the big girl''s biological mother died early. Except for those close to her, she didn''t know there was such a girl in the Fu family.


    It''s just that others don''t know, but Zhuo Lin went back to Yongcheng with Fu Zheng. She doesn''t know, so the Fu family can only deliberately hide it.


    They stayed at Fu''s house for a short time. Zhuo Lin didn''t see the big girl from beginning to end.


    Fu Zheng knew he was wrong. "Originally... My mother said, you and I just got married. It''s not easy to use this to block you. I want to talk slowly when you have children..."


    Fu Zhengzhen didn''t deliberately hide this from Zhuolin. At first, he simply forgot that he had a daughter. Fu Zheng has been wandering outside for a long time. Not to mention his daughter, even his parents can''t see both sides all year round. The child did not participate in the whole process from pregnancy to birth and then to growth. The first time he knew he had a daughter was when he left home for the first time in three years. At that time, the child was almost two years old.


    When he remembered it, he was a little nervous. He didn''t know whether the child would affect his relationship with Zhuo Lin. finally, he simply hid it from him.


    Zhuo Lin looked at him, "so... Do you think I will believe you? A woman, a child... No, two children. Fu Zheng, what are you going to surprise me next time?"


    "I..."


    Zhuo Lin stood up, glanced at the two women who were still kneeling on the ground and said faintly, "you can see what to do. As for us... Fu Zheng, let''s divorce."


    "No!" Fu Zheng was shocked. His voice rang through the whole hall, startling the two women kneeling on the ground.


    Regardless of her rejection, Fu Zheng stepped forward and grabbed Zhuo Lin''s arm and said, "I said it was really an accident this time and it will never happen again! Just for this, you''re going to divorce me?! you said you won''t leave me!"


    Zhuo Lin clapped him open, took his hand, looked at him for a moment and said faintly, "you didn''t understand why I wanted a divorce. You also said that you wouldn''t lie to me."


    Fu Zheng said angrily, "if I don''t understand, tell me to understand! You say!"


    Zhuo Lin was calm and angry. She sneered and said, "why should I say?" then she turned and walked upstairs. Fu Zheng hurriedly followed up.


    Zhuo Lin turned back and said coldly, "Fu Zheng, don''t follow me!"


    At the foot of Fu Zheng, he didn''t know whether he was stabbed by her indifferent eyes or why. He stood stunned at the entrance of the stairs and looked at her back upstairs.


    The hall was quiet, and the air was oppressive, making people breathless.


    The mother and daughter kneeling on the ground looked at each other. The young woman looked up at her mother in disbelief and found that when Fu Zhengzheng looked at her gloomily, she wanted to hide herself behind her mother.


    Fu Zheng stared at the mother and daughter on the ground, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that a woman he didn''t care about would bring him so much trouble.


    Last year, when I was in Jiangnan, I only had an extremely common drinking with my colleagues. During the dinner, those people didn''t know where to get some girls. It is said that they didn''t come out of the building. They were innocent girls. Fu Zheng was not interested in these things and didn''t take them to heart. How could a good girl attend and run to a group of big men''s party? No matter how good it sounds, I''m afraid it''s the same in another way.


    But he didn''t expect that he would get drunk when he was always a good drinker. What happened later... Later, those people in the same robe admitted that they had drunk him deliberately. They just thought that he was not infected with women''s color and was too unsocial. Even if Fu Zheng is furious and beats people up, what can he do? This time when he went back to the south, the woman came to the door again. Fu Zheng ignored her and drove her away. The woman only went once and disappeared. Fu Zheng thought she was interested in leaving by herself, but unexpectedly she found the capital and found Arlene.


    When such a thing happened, he really didn''t know what to do except hiding it from Zhuo Lin.


    And this kind of thing... If you don''t say it at the first time, you can''t say it in the future.


    "General..." the young woman pulled her mother''s clothes and shivered under Fu Zheng''s eyes.


    With a gloomy face, Fu Zheng pulled out the matching gun at his waist and loaded it with two clicks.


    The two women screamed in horror and hugged each other. "General... General, spare your life."


    Fu Zheng stared at the young woman, "you said you were pregnant?"


    With a pale face, the woman shook her head and said, "yes... I, I dare not cheat the general. Please, please see."


    The middle-aged woman also hurriedly said: "General Fu, we didn''t dare to come to the door. We all remember the general''s warning. However, our girl is pregnant with a child. We know the rules. We just want a place for the girl and the child, and we don''t dare to compete with his wife. Please take pity on us for the sake of the children. Otherwise... We really can''t live anymore "Then he hugged his daughter and began to cry.


    Zhuo Lin came down from upstairs with a small box. Fu Zheng was surprised to see the suitcase in her hand and hurriedly said, "Arlene, what are you going to do?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I just said it."


    "I disagree!" Fu Zheng said coldly.


    Zhuo Lin''s face was frosty. "Did you forget what I said when we got married? Fu Zheng, let''s get together and break up. Don''t make it too ugly." pushing Fu Zheng away, Zhuo Lin walked out without looking back.


    Fu Zheng hurried to catch up. He knew Zhuolin was angry and didn''t dare to hold her hard. He didn''t stop in front of Zhuolin until the lawn outside the door.


    "How on earth can you forgive me? As long as you say, I have nothing to say!" Fu Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Zhuo Lin chuckled, but her eyes lit up.


    She closed her eyes and took a deep breath before reopening her eyes and looked at the tall man in front of her, "enough, Fu Zheng. It was my choice to get married at the beginning, but now it has come to such an end. I won''t throw all the responsibility to you. I believe you don''t want to cheat, and I believe you don''t mean to cheat me. But... I can''t accept it, do you understand?"


    Fu Zheng gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t accept... In the final analysis, you still don''t believe me!"


    Zhuo Lin said calmly, "do you mind if I go to a man to have a baby?"


    Fu Zheng''s face was a little twisted, his hands hanging on his side clenched into fists, and his fingerbones clattered.


    Zhuo Lin said lightly, "you see, this is... I can''t accept it. I''ll move out first and go to divorce tomorrow."


    Seeing Zhuo Lin leaving, Fu Zheng stepped forward and hugged her tightly, "Arlene, don''t go, please..."


    Zhuo Lin wanted to struggle, but just moved, she felt dizzy, and the uncomfortable feeling of vomiting came again. Her strength could not push Fu Zheng away, so she had to rely on Fu Zheng to retch.


    Fu Zheng only felt a chill in his heart.


    "Arlene..."

 Chapter 594

    Finally, Zhuo Lin still didn''t go. It was Fu Zheng who took away the mother and daughter surnamed Feng at the same time.


    Zhuo Lin sat alone in the empty hall. She just felt as if she was going to be cold to the bone.


    The next day, Fu Zheng naturally didn''t come to divorce Zhuolin. Zhuolin still went to school on time. There were a lot of people in the farce yesterday. Zhuolin felt the taste of being noticed again. It''s just different from before. This time, people''s eyes are curious, sympathetic, compassionate, and even watching good plays.


    Fu Zheng and Zhuo Lin are also famous fairy couples in the capital. Unfortunately, they have come to such an end in less than two years.


    People turn around and talk about it: what kind of love has a special liking, but they can''t help living outside and raising a small one? How can a man not cheat? Women still can''t be too strong. If Zhuo Lin didn''t take care of her work and spend more time with her husband, where would she know when women and children came to the door?


    When Xiao Zhu came, Zhuolin was correcting the students'' homework in the office, but she stared at a page of homework for a long time, but she didn''t start writing.


    "Even if you''re in a bad mood, why force yourself." Xiao Zhu said faintly as he looked at her.


    Zhuo Lin came back and looked at the door, "Your Majesty, why are you here?" soon she reacted and said with a bitter smile, "come and see my joke?"


    Xiao Zhu was not angry either. He walked into the office and said, "I look like a person who likes schadenfreude?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "what are you doing? If it''s to persuade or comfort me, I don''t need it. I don''t need it."


    Xiao Zhu looked at Zhuo Lin, "is this really going to happen?"


    Zhuo Lin actually didn''t make much trouble. I''m afraid that the wives who were used to her husband''s three wives and four concubines made more trouble than her when they knew that her husband brought a concubine back from outside. But her calmness is not weakness, but has drawn the red line under people''s feet, refused to step back, and there is no room for negotiation.


    Zhuo Lin put down her pen. "What else should I do? No matter how he deals with it, it will never get through between me and him. Why... I don''t want to end all this until one day we all feel disgusting to each other."


    Xiao Zhu frowned slightly and gently rubbed the cover of a book on the desktop with his fingers. "Arlene, your temper is too strong and strong, and your life will be very hard in the future." people who can''t tolerate sand in their eyes are destined to be much harder than those who drift with the tide.


    Zhuo Lin said, "if I were not such a character, maybe I wouldn''t sit here at all."


    "Do you regret it?" Xiao Zhu asked.


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment, shook her head and said, "no, I won''t regret my decision. In the past two years... Fu Zheng has been very good to me, and I''ve had a good time."


    After pondering for a long time, Xiao Zhu asked, "do you still love him?"


    Zhuo Lin was stunned, looked at Xiao Zhu for a long time, smiled and said, "this doesn''t seem to be a question you would ask. Fu Zheng invited you?"


    Xiao Zhu shook his head. "No, he was drunk last night."


    Zhuo Lin thought for a moment and said slowly: "I won''t marry anyone casually, but... Love can''t solve all problems. Anyway, I can''t forget this thing, let alone his deception. Even later, I will remember it more and more clearly. I don''t want to doubt that he has a relationship with every woman he contacts, let alone whether he is lying to me in every word he says. I don''t want to Hate him. "


    This time, Xiao Zhu sighed after a long time, "I''m afraid he can''t accept your decision."


    Zhuo Lin smiled, "he will accept it. People destined to separate can''t be stopped."


    Xiao Zhu left soon. He didn''t have much time to stay outside at will.


    After seeing Xiao Zhu off, Zhuolin sat alone in the room and stayed for a while. Finally, she decided to follow Xiao Zhu''s advice and postpone today''s work. After packing up, Zhuolin went outside with her bag.


    "Arlene." as soon as Zhuo Lin came out of the office building, she heard a familiar voice and turned her head. She was not surprised to see Fu Zheng standing under the corner outside the gate looking at her. However, one night, Fu Zheng looked much more embarrassed than yesterday. He still looked a little wrinkled in yesterday''s clothes, messy hair and red eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    In contrast, although Zhuo Lin is also a little haggard and gloomy, she looks much more decent than Fu Zheng.


    Zhuo Lin looked at him and said, "you''re too late."


    Fu Zheng pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He didn''t come to Zhuolin to get a divorce. Naturally, he had to drag past the place where he got married and divorced to get off work. Zhuolin certainly understood this truth, shook her head and ignored him. He turned around to leave.


    "Arlene, am I really so unforgivable?" Fu Zheng followed her in a hoarse and tired voice.


    Zhuo Lin said, "it''s meaningless to say this now. Didn''t he tell you what I said to Xiao Zhu?"


    Fu Zheng was silent and followed Zhuo Lin out of the school gate all the way.


    Late at night, Zhuo Lin sat alone by the bed in the bedroom and looked at the quiet night outside.


    Originally, she lived here alone most of the year, but I don''t know why she suddenly felt that the bedroom was empty and quiet, which made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    In the evening, Fu Zheng still didn''t come back with her. She remembered that she stood at the door and looked at Fu Zheng''s depressed back when he left. Zhuo Lin couldn''t help smiling a bitter smile on her lips.


    But... What can she do?


    She knew that outsiders thought she was cold-hearted, and even Fu Zheng doubted whether she had feelings for him? Why can you say divorce so calmly.


    But who can she tell about the pain and frustration in her heart?


    Quarrel with Fu Zheng or make him black and blue? Let him kneel down and plead for mercy? Trample his face into the mud in front of the whole capital?


    But... And then?


    Zhuo Lin lowered her head and hugged herself with her arms, as if she wanted to absorb a trace of warmth.


    The next morning, Zhuo Lin saw the mother and daughter of the Feng family again. She really didn''t want to see these two people, so when she went out and saw the two people who didn''t know when to wait at the door, she turned and left without hesitation.


    "Mrs. Fu!" seeing her coming out, Mrs. Feng''s eyes lit up immediately, "Mrs. Fu, stay!"


    In this instant, the girl Feng had flopped and knelt in front of Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin frowned at the young girl kneeling in front of her. She had never seen a girl kneeling so smoothly. Now, after all, it''s no better than before. Let alone a girl from an ordinary family, even a servant girl won''t kneel easily.


    "Madam, I know everything is my fault. Please don''t be angry with the general. I just want a place to live and will never disturb my wife." the girl Feng said pitifully, "If madam really doesn''t want me, I''ll leave when I give birth to this child... Only seven months... Only seven months is enough. Please, for the sake of life, give him a way to live."


    Although it is quiet around the Fu family''s villa, it is not a remote and uninhabited place. There are neighbors and passers-by around. Her kneeling voice naturally attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Zhuo Lin took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Then she bowed her head and said to the young girl kneeling on the ground, "if you have something, go to Fu Zheng."


    Miss Feng looked up timidly, "I... I can''t find general Fu. He asked me to beat the child. I can''t... I can''t beat the child. I''ll die... The doctor said that I found it too late. If I beat the child, I''ll never be able to do it again in my life... Fu, please have mercy on me." then he knocked his head at Zhuo Lin.


    She didn''t play at all. She knocked it down, but in a moment she knocked her forehead red and swollen.


    Zhuo Lin''s mood is a little unstable these days. She only feels very upset when she sees this scene. If Fu Zheng is present, she may not be able to help but slap her face and throw it directly.


    There were more and more people quietly watching nearby, and Zhuo Lin was more upset.


    "I said, these things have nothing to do with me. Go to Fu Zheng!" Zhuo Lin said in a deep voice.


    Then he went to the rickshaw waiting for him on the roadside. The coachman on the rickshaw also stretched his neck to watch the excitement here. When he saw Zhuo Lin coming, he took back his sight and asked Zhuo Lin to get on the bus very politely.


    "Mrs. Fu, don''t go." Mrs. Feng hurried forward to stop Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin stood on the bus condescending and looked at Mrs. Feng coldly. Mrs. Feng was a little uncomfortable by her sight. She opened her mouth to say something, but Zhuo Lin had sat down and said to the coachman, "master, let''s go."


    "Yes, you sit down." the coachman didn''t dare to see the play again. He pulled Zhuo Lin and ran out.


    The mother and daughter who were left outside the villa didn''t catch up. Because one of their two women was still pregnant, she couldn''t catch up with the rickshaw driver. Miss Feng still knelt on the ground until her mother helped her up. She couldn''t help looking up at the rickshaw driver who was far away, and she could vaguely see the straight back of the woman in the car.


    Miss Feng held her mother''s arm tightly with her fingers, glanced at the people around them, and a trace of humiliation flashed through her eyes. She leaned and whispered, "Mom, let''s go too."


    Mrs. Feng was reluctant. "No, we''ll wait here! Why didn''t the Fu family let you in?"


    "Mother!" said Miss Feng in a deep voice, "do you want people to see our jokes all the time? Let''s go first... They won''t last long."


    Although she said so, her heart was not half relaxed. Just the previous time, she saw that general Fu attached great importance to this lady, and she even felt that general Fu was a little afraid of this young Mrs. Fu. That day, in the hall of the Fu family, she knelt humbly on the ground, but the Mrs. Fu stood high on the side, without even the slightest panic. On the contrary, it was Fu Zheng who was flustered and afraid. She even felt that if Mrs. Fu would forgive him, even if Fu Zheng knelt at her feet on the spot, even if he had to kill them on the spot, general Fu would do it without hesitation.


    This contrast was deeply engraved in her heart, but it also strengthened her faith.


    She doesn''t want to be trampled on by that proud woman forever!


    Zhuo Lin asked for leave today and didn''t go to school. She went directly to Fu Zheng''s most frequent places in the capital. She didn''t find anyone. Finally, she found someone in a restaurant in the city.


    When he opened the door and went in, Fu Zhengzheng slept alone on the table. There were several wine pots on the table. There was a strong smell of wine in the room. It was obvious that he had drunk a lot of wine.


    Zhuo Lin endured the anger in her heart, walked over and knocked on the table.


    "Who..." Fu Zheng opened his eyes and muttered. The next moment he saw clearly who was standing in front of him with a cold face. There were only five points left in the original nine minutes of drunkenness. Fu Zheng quickly stood up, "ah... Arlene."


    Zhuo Lin said in a deep voice, "Fu Zheng, I never knew that you would only escape when you encounter things."


    There is no doubt that Fu Zheng has been avoiding her these two days.


    Fu Zheng put his hand around her waist and said in a hoarse voice, "Arlene, I know I''m wrong... But I really don''t know what else to do except beg you to forgive me... I really didn''t want to betray you. It was just an accident. Please, forgive me..."


    Fu Zheng didn''t do anything these two days. He checked the woman. He couldn''t help imagining that everything was false. The child in the woman''s belly was someone else''s. those things never happened at all.


    But the reality is cruel, and Fu Zheng actually knows one thing very well. It''s not so important whether the child in the woman''s belly is his or not. In Zhuo Lin''s eyes, he did such things and concealed her things, which is the most unforgivable.


    Vows and sweet words are useless to Zhuolin.


    So he didn''t know what he could do except hide from going home.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t push him away immediately this time. She looked down at the man who leaned her head against her waist. Zhuo Lin''s eyes were dim.


    "Let''s get together and break up. It''s good for us all." Zhuo Lin whispered.


    "No!" Fu Zheng objected fiercely, raised his head and said with red eyes, "if you can''t be angry, here you are!"


    He put a gun into Zhuolin''s hand, then held her hand and pointed it at his heart, "Arlene, I will never let you leave me! If you really hate me so much, kill me."


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and broke away. He held his hand, put the muzzle of the gun against his jaw, and looked calmly at Fu Zheng, "Fu Zheng, you are not such a naive person. I won''t kill you, but do you have to be so embarrassed?"


    Fu Zheng''s haggard face turned whiter. He looked at Zhuolin for a long time and then trembled and said, "Arlene, have you really liked me?"


    Why can you leave so easily? Why can you be so calm? Fu Zheng thought of the men he had seen rejected by Zhuolin. It seemed that she was just as calm when she rejected them.


    Fu Zheng thought in some despair: I''d rather you hate me and want to kill me. I''d rather die with you.


    Zhuo Lin said, "if I say no..."


    "Shut up!" Fu Zheng said angrily.


    The room was quiet. Fu Zheng looked down at her. "No matter what I do, you won''t forgive me, will you?"


    Zhuo Lin doesn''t answer, but silence is sometimes an answer.


    Fu Zheng pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her fiercely.


    The kiss was hot and violent, with a smell of madness and despair, as if they wanted to suffocate.


    "Fu... What are you doing? HMM..." Zhuo Lin struggled, but how could her strength match that of a tall and straight adult man.


    "Fu Zheng! Are you crazy?!" Zhuo Lin finally retreated and scolded.


    Fu Zheng sneered, "come on!" he lowered his head and grabbed the watery red lips again, repeatedly stroking, sucking and pestering, "Zhuo Lin, you are the most cruel woman I have ever seen!" he murmured in a low voice.


    "I......" Zhuo Lin gasped and wanted to say something. Suddenly she frowned and pushed Fu Zheng away. She fell to one side and retched.


    Fu Zheng reached out to help her, but Zhuo Lin avoided him.


    Staring at his outstretched hand for a long time, Fu Zhengcai slowly took it back. After a while, when Zhuolin calmed down, he sneered and said, "OK, let''s go. As you wish, let''s get a divorce." what''s the point of forcing her to stay if she''s sick enough to feel sick when he touches her?


    Zhuo Lin closed her eyes. She knew he misunderstood, but... It''s good.


    There are still very few people getting divorced these days, not to mention these two are celebrities in the capital.


    So she was regarded as a strange onlooker. After all, Fu Zheng had a small divorce outside two days ago. This efficiency is enough.


    Fu Zheng is very generous. He doesn''t want to give Zhuo Lin everything except the house given by Fu''s parents where they live now. All of Fu Zheng''s private property was originally taken care of by Zhuolin. Over the past year, Zhuolin also bought many industries in the capital. It can be said that apart from the house, Fu Zheng is basically going out of the house.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t agree with the plan, but only took part of her own. Because she wants to return the money of Sheng family, even if Zhuo Lin has good financial management, she doesn''t have much money, but she doesn''t care.


    There is not much money, but it is not enough to live after divorce.


    The division of property can not be completed immediately. Zhuo Lin insisted that Fu Zheng didn''t say much and signed the divorce certificate with her.


    "Are you happy now?" Fu Zheng said coldly, looking at Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin said faintly, "what do I have to be happy about? I will divide the property clearly within three days."


    "Suit yourself!" Fu Zheng said coldly.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "then I''ll go. My luggage has been sent to the school dormitory. Go back and live."


    Fu Zheng went to Zhuolin and looked down at her. Zhuolin''s face was really not very good-looking. Looking at her, Fu Zheng finally felt better. At least divorce was not completely untouched to her, right?


    "I''m leaving," Zhuo Lin said.


    Fu Zheng stretched out his hand and clasped her in his arms. He bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "Sheng Zhuolin, labor and capital really want to kill you!"


    "..." Zhuo Lin didn''t struggle. She didn''t think Fu Zheng would really kill herself.


    Sure enough, a moment later, Fu Zheng let her go, looked at her for a moment, smiled and turned away.


    Looking at Fu Zheng''s back, Zhuo Lin lowered her head and lowered her eyes. Two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes, but her lips still stubbornly raised a bitter smile.


    Until his back disappeared, Zhuolin turned and went in the other direction.


    The two people who snuggled up to each other a few days ago have now parted ways and gone in two completely different directions, and no one has ever looked back.


    Zhuo Lin walked aimlessly in the street, and there were few pedestrians in the evening.


    When Zhuolin found something wrong, she found that she was top heavy, her hands and feet were soft, and her forehead was soaked with virtual sweat.


    She tried to raise her head, but felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and fell to the ground in the dark. Before losing consciousness, she felt herself caught by a pair of solid arms, and then completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 595

    Zhuo Lin woke up and found herself lying in a strange room. Before she could sit up, she heard the voice of Long Xiao coming from the side, "are you awake?"


    Long Xiao, wearing a loose casual dress, was standing by the bed, frowning at her.


    Zhuo Lin sat up and said, "cousin, why did you come to the capital? Where is this?"


    Long Xiao said, "this is my house in the capital. As for how I am in the capital... This can be said later. You''d better tell me what''s the matter with you."


    Zhuo Lin said with a wry smile, "what else can happen? That''s what you see."


    Long Xiao''s face was slightly heavy. "Is Fu Zheng really out there? I''ll clean him up!" although Zhuo Lin was only his cousin, Long Xiao still classified her into his own category. Can his cousin Longxiao be bullied by Fu?


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said, "no, we don''t have a relationship anymore."


    Long Xiao was stunned and looked a little serious. "Are you really divorced? Although Fu Zheng is not a thing, he is still sincere to you. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Zhuo Lin pulled her lip slightly and asked, "cousin, do you have anyone else besides your sister-in-law?"


    Long Xiao was a little uncomfortable for a moment. Instead of being embarrassed, he told Zhuo Lin, who regarded him as his sister, about his backyard. It was more or less strange.


    He didn''t answer, but Zhuo Lin already understood, "what does sister-in-law say?"


    Long Xiao didn''t care. "What''s there to say? Isn''t it all like this?" he wasn''t a special person, but he wasn''t indiscriminate. There are two concubines in the family. They were accepted only after his wife gave birth to her eldest son not long ago.


    Zhuo Lin sighed and said, "I''m different from my sister-in-law. I''m probably the kind of jealous woman you say?"


    Long Xiao said, "if you don''t want to let that woman in, Fu Zheng must not......" Long Xiao is still confident that Fu Zheng is horizontal outside and seems to be a strict wife in front of his cousin. What''s more, Long Xiao doesn''t think that the so-called woman can compare with Zhuolin.


    Zhuo Lin said, "cousin, it doesn''t matter how that woman is. The important thing is that this matter... Can''t get through here. It doesn''t mean that Fu Zheng can''t finish by asking the girl to kill her child or send her away from home. Instead of keeping a knot that can''t get through forever and finally resenting each other, it''s better to do it as soon as possible."


    Long Xiao was stunned. As soon as he arrived in the capital, he heard that Fu Zheng and Zhuo Lin were not in a hurry. Who wouldn''t make trouble when such a thing happened? Even if Zhuo Lin doesn''t make trouble, he has to help her beat Fu Zheng.


    But I didn''t expect Zhuo Lin to think so. For a time, she didn''t know what to say.


    For half a day, Long Xiao slowly said, "how many men in this world can..." men''s three wives and four concubines have been like this for many years. People have long regarded it as a matter of course.


    Zhuo Lin said with a light smile, "so I don''t insist. I''m lucky, but I can''t live."


    Long Xiao shook his head, frowned and said, "do you know why you fainted?"


    Zhuo Lin frowned and said, "I''m upset these days. I''m not feeling well. I was going to see the doctor in a few days. What''s the matter with me?" she was really not in the mood to pay attention to her health these days.


    Long Xiao said positively, "Arlene, you''d better reconsider the divorce. You''re pregnant for two months."


    There was a moment of silence in the room. It took a long time to hear Zhuo Lin whisper, "so... It''s like this."


    Zhuo Lin lowered her head and stroked her abdomen. In fact, she didn''t feel anything, but she always felt something different.


    Long Xiao said, "you divorced Fu Zheng. What about the child? You''re not going to have the child?"


    Zhuo Lin said: "how? I will naturally give birth to this child. Does my cousin think I can''t support my own child?"


    Long Xiao disagreed and said, "what does Fu Zheng say? Don''t let him know the existence of the child? Is it really good for him and the child? What will you do if the child asks you who his father is in the future?" Zhuo Lin was silent for a moment and said: "Cousin, Fu Zheng and I have divorced. I will leave the capital for a period of time and come back when... Everything is stable. As for the child... He has a child and should be a little older than my child. When the child grows up, I will tell him the truth."


    Long Xiao patted her forehead with a headache. He didn''t expect Zhuo Lin to be so determined.


    "It''s not easy to take a child alone. Have you really considered it clearly?" Long Xiao looked a little complicated.


    Zhuo Lin nodded slowly and said softly, "I''ve decided, cousin. I''m afraid it will be troublesome for some time."


    Long Xiao also had to sigh and said, "in that case, you should go to the four northern provinces to live for a while. It''s more convenient to have your aunt and cousin take care of you."


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile: "it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Fu Zheng may come to me later. I just want to ask my cousin to keep it a secret."


    Zhuo Lin knows Fu Zheng well enough. She divorced happily today, but I''m afraid she will regret it later.


    If I knew she was pregnant, it would be even more troublesome.


    Long Xiao was worried, "so... Do you live here?"


    Zhuo Lin said, "I promised to do something for your majesty yesterday. I want to go away and come back in about two or three months."


    "Are you crazy?!" Long Xiao said in a deep voice, "you are still pregnant! Xiao... How could your majesty let you help him go far?!"


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "I just learned it, and your majesty naturally doesn''t know it. This is an opportunity I won for myself. It''s not only to help your majesty, but also good for me. In addition, I''m accompanied and taken care of all the way, and I''m not going to any poor place. Don''t worry."


    "Where the hell are you going?" Long Xiao asked.


    Zhuo Lin said, "it''s confidential."


    Seeing what else Long Xiao wanted to say, Zhuo Lin said, "cousin, don''t worry, I know. I''m more afraid of death than anyone and won''t make fun of myself and my children. I don''t want to stay in the capital after I''ve made such a deal with Fu Zheng. It might be better to go out for a walk."


    Long Xiao asked, "are you really not going to give Fu Zheng another chance?"


    Zhuo Lin smiled and didn''t answer, but long Xiao already understood what she meant.


    "Well, now that you have decided, tell me if you have any difficulties. Anyway, we are still our own people." Long Xiao said.


    Zhuo Lin nodded, "OK, thank you, cousin."


    The next day, Long Xiao went to beat Fu Zheng up.


    Fu Zheng did not fight back this time and was beaten black and blue. He didn''t fight back, but long Xiao felt boring and soon stopped. He sneered at Fu Zheng and turned away.


    After that day, Fu Zheng never saw Zhuo Lin again.


    Even the division of property was handled by people around long Xiao. Zhuo Lin really didn''t ask Fu Zheng for any property, so she shared it clearly.


    Looking at a pile of bank bills and land and house deeds in front of him, Fu Zheng sneered, stuffed the things intact into the box and threw them to the people who came to handle them, got up and went out.


    The people sent by Long Xiao were stunned and went back to see Long Xiao with a box of valuable things. No matter whether they were divorced or divorced, they were afraid that the other party would take advantage of themselves. It was the first time they saw that both sides regarded money like dirt.


    Long Xiao could only reluctantly wave his hand and said, "put it first and talk about it later." Zhuo Lin had left the capital and was really determined.


    The divorce of Fu Zheng and Zhuo Lin in the capital has raised a topic for a while, but so many things happen every day in such a big capital. It is only lively for a few days, and then it gradually subsides.


    On the seventh day of divorce, Fu Zheng went to Jingcheng university to find Zhuolin. He was told that Zhuolin asked for a long holiday.


    On the tenth day, Fu Zheng found Long Xiao who was about to leave the capital. Long Xiao refused to tell him where Zhuo Lin was going. Fu Zheng and long Xiao fought in vain.


    On the fifteenth day, the old master and the old lady of the Fu family rushed to the capital. The old lady beat her son and failed to find Zhuo Lin.


    Three days later, master Fu decided to take Feng''s mother and daughter back to Fu''s villa. However, he still didn''t give Feng''s identity. Fu Zheng ignored this and still looked for Zhuo Lin everywhere.


    A month later, Fu Zheng was rushed back to the south, and Zhuolin was on the ship that was about to arrive at Elia.


    The fatigue of the sea and the toss during pregnancy made her whole person lose weight. However, standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the boundless blue sea and the soaring seabirds in the distance between the sea and the sky, her look became more and more tenacious.


    Only gently stroking the abdomen and slightly lowering the head, there was a continuous tenderness between the eyebrows.


    In mid June, Zhuo Lin quietly returned to the capital. This trip was much longer than expected, but Zhuo Lin felt it was worth it. Before returning to the capital, she stopped by to visit Sheng Zhuoyan, the elder sister of the Wei family, and hugged her two-year-old nephew.


    Sheng Zhuolin advised her to make up with her family as usual. Zhuolin just smiled faintly and thanked her sister for her kindness. For this stubborn sister, Sheng Zhuoyan had no choice but to give her a lot of private money when seeing her off.


    Long Xiao happened to be in the capital. He was relieved to see Zhuo Lin''s ruddy appearance although she had a big belly.


    Long Xiao was a little helpless and said, "your aunt knew I let you go abroad and almost broke my leg." Long Xiao was wronged. He didn''t know Zhuo Lin said that he was going abroad. But this time he was completely convinced of his cousin. This is really something that ordinary women can''t do.


    Zhuo Lin said with a smile, "it''s hard, cousin, but... Have you been to the capital a little more this year?" just last time. This time she came back, Long Xiao is still in the capital. Not only that, she also heard that long Xiao has been to the capital twice in recent months. In other words, on average, I have to run once in more than a month.


    Long Xiao said, "not only I often run, but also Fu Zheng." after saying this, Long Xiao paused and looked at Zhuo Lin''s look as usual, which was a sigh of relief.


    Zhuo Lin''s eyes drooped slightly, and one hand stroked her already big abdomen, "what''s the matter?"


    Long Xiao said, "nothing. I wanted to take you to the four northern provinces, but the four northern provinces are not very peaceful recently. The capital is better. You want to stay in the capital and take your children there when the northeast is peaceful."


    Zhuo Lin smiled. "I can''t go out like this. It''s the same everywhere. You should be careful yourself." Zhuo Lin also knew that the interior of the four northern provinces had been a little unhappy recently. She asked with some worry: "is aunt and sister-in-law ah Yue okay?"


    "Don''t worry, the dragon family has some roots in the four northern provinces. Nothing big can happen. I can solve it in a few months at most. By the way, Fu Zheng... I''d better tell you. Even if I don''t tell you, you''ll know soon."


    Zhuo Lin wondered, "what happened to Fu Zheng?"


    Long Xiao said, "I don''t know if it was right to help you hide it from him. After you left, he looked for you for two months, and then he probably gave up. However... The old master of the Fu family took the Feng''s daughter back and raised her without giving her a place. Last month, Fu Zheng took two women back. It seems that he was going to break the pot."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t speak. She was silent for a long time before she said faintly, "nothing. What he wants to do is his freedom."


    Long Xiao shook his head. He knew that the two men could not go back.


    If Zhuo Lin could not accept an accident and concealment, Fu Zheng would have completely cut off his future. Perhaps Fu Zheng himself understood this truth, so he cut off his thoughts so simply?


    These two people seem very different, but in fact they are the same. Once the decision is made, he will not hesitate to cut off all his retreat and never leave any room for himself.


    Zhuo Lin whispered, "cousin, that''s it. Don''t mention him in the future."


    Long Xiao nodded, "OK, this is what he threw to the person I sent to help you. See what to do." Long Xiao put a box in front of her. Zhuo Lin certainly knew what was in it. Without saying anything more, she put it away.


    Zhuo Lin is not bored staying in the house without leaving home. She has gained a lot from this trip. She was busy all the way before and couldn''t sort it out. Now she is free and has time to digest these things.


    This trip abroad, she saw a broader world and saw more local customs. Compared with the previous efforts with only one spirit, she felt that she saw a lot more clearly about the future.


    But she still needs more time to think and make feasible plans for the future.


    And the baby in her belly. When she felt the baby''s activities for the first time, Zhuo Lin was so happy that she wanted to cry.


    The baby will be her closest person in the world. If she can''t sleep at night, she will turn out a thick dictionary and choose names for the baby.


    Occasionally, she would think of Fu Zheng.


    Although she doesn''t go out, the news is not blocked. Two days ago, she suddenly heard some funny News - it is said that Feng was not pregnant at all.


    But the funnier news is... Feng is really pregnant now. She has been pregnant for five months.


    In other words, Fu Zhenggang was pregnant before she divorced or before she divorced. Feng pretended to be pregnant before, maybe it''s just not found out.


    Hearing the news, Zhuo Lin was stunned. Finally, she just shook her head and stroked her stomach with a faint smile.


    Faced with this news, what do the old master and the old lady of the Fu family think? Outsiders don''t know. Fu Zheng''s statement is to take another woman back from the opera garden.


    The young and promising Fu Jiangjun completed the complete transformation from a good man with deep feelings to a romantic who does not refuse to come in half a year.


    Zhuo Lin couldn''t help thinking that Fu Zheng was really wronged with her. It''s only been less than half a year since the divorce. They took three concubines in succession.


    In August, a few days before Zhuo Lin was about to give birth, Mrs. Sheng suddenly appeared in the dragon''s house.


    She mocked Zhuolin as usual, and then said coldly that she came to take care of Zhuolin''s baby.


    Zhuo Lin didn''t believe it. Her mother didn''t even take care of her sister when she was pregnant. How could she come all the way to take care of her?


    But by this time, chaos had begun to sprout in the capital. Long Xiao returned from the four northern provinces, but he was too busy to touch his feet every day. Originally, Zhuolin could help him analyze the situation occasionally, but with the labor time getting closer and closer, Long Xiao didn''t dare to trouble her with these things.


    At this time, Zhuo Lin can''t make too much trouble with Mrs. Sheng. The Fu family are now in the capital. If it gets big, it will disturb the Fu family. Now the Fu family is in a mess. Zhuo Lin really doesn''t want the children to have anything to do with the Fu family.


    Mrs. Sheng is arranged by Long Xiao to live outside. She can only come and have a look every day. There are people staring in and out. There''s no need to worry about what she does. Those who stared at Mrs. Sheng also found that she was very calm every day. She just came to see Zhuo Lin and told her what to pay attention to when giving birth. There was no superfluous action at all, as if she was really just taking care of the mother of her daughter who was about to give birth.


    Everyone thinks everything is arranged properly, but things are so coincidence. Maybe it should be called destiny.


    On this day, several warlords sent troops at the same time, threatening the royal family to transfer power. The soldiers and horses guarding the capital also set up troops and completely betrayed the royal family. On that day, the streets of the capital were full of fighting soldiers and horses. The killing sound was loud and blood flowed into a river.


    Zhuo Lin started at this time. When bursts of pain came, Zhuo Lin knew she was going to have a baby.


    There was also a faint sound of fighting in the distance. The whole villa was guarded by the soldiers of the dragon family to guard against the crazy people rushing in.


    Zhuo Lin held the window and looked at the sky. She vaguely felt that the moon in the sky was stained with some scarlet.


    She smiled helplessly and stroked her round abdomen.


    Born on such a day, I hope things will turn around when they reach the extreme, and the baby can live a smooth and safe life.


    The subsequent chaos was beyond everyone''s expectation, and the whole capital fell into complete chaos. The doctor and wenpo who had originally arranged to help deliver the baby couldn''t come at all. Long Xiao was not at home, so the housekeeper had to be the master and send Zhuo Lin to the hospital.


    Zhuo Lin doesn''t remember everything after that. She only remembers the severe pain, the noisy and chaotic scream in her ears, and I don''t know where it came from. I don''t know whether it was an illusion or a real fight. Then there was the cry of the baby. I didn''t know when I vaguely heard her mother''s vicious curse.


    Like a dream, she seemed to see her mother holding the baby''s swaddling clothes in one hand, and her eyes were full of malice.


    She struggled to open her eyes and tried to reach out and hold her. But she couldn''t move, and finally fell into the endless dark abyss in the faint cry of the baby.


    A few days after waking up again, they told her that her child... Died.


    Congenitally deficient, he died soon after he was born.


    For quite a while, Zhuo Lin''s memory was vague. She had little impression of the change that affected the whole Anxia. She didn''t know what happened later and how the warlords and the royal family negotiated and compromised in the end. She buried her child. It was really a very small child. She wondered if it was because she ran around when she was pregnant that the baby was so vulnerable? Wouldn''t it be so easy if he were healthier?


    But at the same time, she also knew that even if the baby was very weak, it wouldn''t disappear so soon.


    He was killed. She wants to avenge her baby!


    The capital is still in chaos, and long Xiao is still too busy to touch the ground every day. Zhuo Lin, who had just got up, left the capital alone and returned to her hometown where she had been away for a long time.


    Her mother, who claimed to be waiting on her daughter''s confinement, went back early and saw Zhuo Lin suddenly show her rare face. Zhuo Lin just sneered at her and turned away without entering the door.

 Chapter 596

    A month later, Sheng''s family, which had long been in the sunset, finally faced the fate of imminent collapse.


    In the new round of great changes, grandson stood in the wrong team and was about to be sent to the guillotine. It takes at least 500000 taels to redeem his life. However, the second son of the Sheng family has lost half of the Sheng family''s property. At the same time, several families who had a holiday with the Sheng family suddenly fell into a well and launched an attack on the Sheng family.


    The remaining industry of the Sheng family has also been consumed. The end of the Sheng family will be living on the streets, one will be decapitated and the other will become a gambler.


    Zhuo Lin appeared at Sheng''s house again at this time. Looking at the old and haggard appearance of the elegant and dignified lady Sheng in the past, Zhuo Lin seemed to have a stiff face and finally showed a smile.


    "It''s you?! did you find someone to deal with the Sheng family?!" Mrs. Sheng grabbed Zhuo Lin''s sleeve and pulled wildly, "You evil barrier! You want to kill your brother! You want to kill the Sheng family!"


    Zhuo Lin smiled and looked at Mrs. Sheng crazily in front of her. Then she looked at her father who couldn''t get up in bed. She gently raised her hand and opened Mrs. Sheng''s hand holding her sleeve.


    "Mother, is it painful for you to see your eldest brother dying?"


    Mrs. Sheng reddened her eyes. "Evil! I wish I had strangled you as soon as I came down!"


    Zhuo Lin said, "yes, you didn''t strangle me, so... You killed my son."


    Mrs. Sheng''s face changed and her body shook. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!"


    Zhuo Lin said, "mother, I didn''t completely faint at that time. It''s a pity. Why don''t you kill me together?"


    Mrs. Sheng said in a soft voice, "you didn''t kill me. Now it''s time for someone else to die. Mother, as long as my eldest brother pays for my son''s life, you earn it."


    "You... You..." Mrs. Sheng staggered back a few steps and looked at Zhuo Lin with horror.


    This feeling was more terrible than the last time Zhuolin threatened her with a gun. She felt that the smiling daughter talking to herself was crazy.


    "Lin... Lin''er..." Master Sheng, lying in bed, struggled to reach out to Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin looked at Master Sheng calmly, "father, what do you want to say?"


    Master Sheng trembled his lips. "Lin''er... That''s your big brother. When you were a child, he held you and carried you. He also hurt you. You... You are brothers and sisters."


    Zhuo Lin said coldly, "his mother killed my son, either she died or her son died¡°


    "I''m your mother!!" Mrs. Sheng''s shrill voice echoed in the room. "You unfilial daughter, you want to kill your mother!! you''re a dead thing in hell..." Zhuo Lin coldly pushed aside Mrs. Sheng who wanted to hit herself. "Don''t worry, you''ll accompany me even if I go to hell."


    Master Sheng finally sat up and shouted with all his strength, "lin''er!"


    "Dad, please, let it go. Let go of your brother and Sheng family."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t answer. Master Sheng said, "do you want dad to kneel down and beg you?"


    The door of the room was pushed open from the outside, and the Sheng family knelt on the ground in the small courtyard.


    Zhuo Lin saw the two sisters in law, several nephews and nieces, and even several concubines of the Sheng family and the servants who had taken care of Zhuo Lin since childhood. The children who were not sensible sobbed, and they didn''t know why they were kneeling here. Some sensible children rubbed their eyes and cried, looking at the door helplessly, calling them aunts and grandparents.


    Master Sheng trembled and said, "lin''er, look at them... What do you want them to do? Cough... My father didn''t ask you anything... This time, I''ll be my father and beg you..."


    Seeing Zhuo Lin unmoved, Master Sheng struggled to get out of bed. Afraid that he might fall, Mrs. Sheng hurried to help him and said, "master, don''t beg her! I don''t believe she really dares to go against the law and kill me!"


    "Shut up!" Master Sheng gasped and scolded his wife. He was weak and had never said cruel words to his wife all his life. At this time, he was obviously forced to the extreme.


    Master Sheng finally stood up against his wife and looked at Zhuo Lin standing on one side and knelt down with a really thump.


    "Master?!"


    "Dad?!"


    "Grandpa!!"


    In the room and in the yard, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Lin''er, Dad, please... Cough... Do you really want dad to die in peace?"


    Zhuo Lin looked at the haggard man kneeling in front of her. She only felt ridiculous, pathetic and pathetic.


    This is her father, but he never wanted to protect her. In such a patriarchal society, he allowed his wife to arrange his daughter and dared not have the slightest objection. Being his wife may be very happy, but being his daughter can only be full of sadness.


    Now, he is dying, and he has to threaten his daughter to protect his wife.


    Compared with him, Fu Zhenglong Xiao and others should be ashamed to commit suicide.


    But at this moment, she hated him incomparably!


    "Arlene!" Sheng Zhuoyan rushed in from the outside and was shocked to see the situation in the room. "Dad, mom, you are..." he hurried to help Master Sheng up.


    Seeing the eldest daughter back, Sheng Fu seemed to have found a backer again. While helping her husband up with Sheng Zhuoyan, he cursed Zhuolin''s unfilial behavior.


    Master Sheng still looked at Zhuo Lin, "lin''er..."


    Zhuo Lin ignored, and Master Sheng finally couldn''t help falling down again.


    "Master!"


    "Dad!"


    The people kneeling in the yard couldn''t help but rush in one after another.


    The room was noisy and chaotic. Zhuo Lin stood aside and looked at the scene coldly. She suddenly felt that all this was boring and ridiculous.


    Looking at the people carrying Master Sheng to bed and asking for a doctor, Zhuo Lin turned and went out.


    Two days later, Sheng Zhuoyan brought money from the Wei family and saved the young master of the Sheng family. However, the money that was exported and swallowed up by others will not come back. The Wei family is also reluctant to support the Yue family because of Sheng Zhuoyan''s behavior. The Sheng family sold all their ancestral things and dismissed most of their servants before they could save an empty ancestral home.


    Half a month later, Master Sheng died.


    That day, Zhuo Lin left the place where she gave birth to her. She thought she would never come back in her life.


    "Arlene, don''t you blame your sister?" only Sheng Zhuoyan came to see her off. She hasn''t been in good health since she gave birth to a child. She has been busy for a long time, and her face is more haggard these days.


    Zhuo Lin shook her head and said faintly, "this is my sister''s choice. I have no right to blame you."


    Sheng Zhuoyan sighed. Her beautiful face was full of sadness. She stretched out her hand and hugged her sister''s thin body, "Arlene, I know you hate... But you can''t do that. After all, we are..." looking at Zhuolin''s look, Sheng Zhuoyan swallowed the words behind her.


    Zhuo Lin said, "elder sister, please tell the Sheng family. As long as I''m still alive, they''d better not leave here, let alone step into officialdom. Next time, you don''t have so much money to save lives. Sometimes, money may not save lives."


    "Ling, you..."


    "I''m leaving." Zhuo Lin didn''t want to hear what she said, and calmly said, "elder sister, take care."


    Sheng Zhuoyan could only nod, "take care, too."


    Zhuo Lin turned and wanted to go. She suddenly thought about it and asked, "elder sister, don''t you really hate it?"


    Sheng Zhuoyan was stunned until Zhuolin boarded the ship and didn''t say a word again.


    After returning to the north, Zhuo Lin didn''t go to the capital again, but went directly to the four northern provinces. During that time, she was very decadent and confused.


    Those lofty aspirations and good expectations for future life in her heart seemed to have collapsed. After leaving her hometown, she didn''t even know why she was still alive.


    What does it have to do with her, whether it''s a golden horse or a change of dynasty?


    She lived in a small yard not far from the dragon''s house. She saw no one except her aunt and cousin every day.


    If one day long Xiao didn''t come in and wake her up, Zhuo Lin thought maybe she would go on like this until she died.


    Long Xiao has just returned from other places. He is still wearing an iron gray uniform and looks a little dusty.


    Not seen for months, Long Xiao seems to have changed a lot. He became more calm and sharp. There was an undisguised evil spirit between his eyebrows and corners of his eyes. Zhuo Lin knew that he had just returned from the battlefield.


    Now long Xiao is a real power. Taking advantage of the chaos during this period, he has his own troops and forces, and no one can control him.


    Young talents are naturally different from one party''s heroes.


    "Are you going to go on like this?" Long Xiao sat in his chair and looked at some small rooms and the simple furnishings in the room. Finally, he looked at Zhuo Lin.


    Zhuo Lin poured a glass of white water on the table in front of him and said faintly, "I''m fine now, but you... Have just come back? Why don''t you go back to see your aunt and sister-in-law? What are you doing here?" he didn''t even have time to change his clothes. Zhuo Lin naturally could see that he came directly before he came home.


    Long Xiao picked his sword eyebrow and said, "I just fought with Fu Zheng. I guess you didn''t read the newspaper."


    Zhuo Lin was stunned. She really didn''t see it.


    Suddenly hearing the name Fu Zheng, she was in a trance for a moment. The name seemed to be far away from her and a little strange.


    Seeing Zhuo Lin not talking, Long Xiao said with a smile, "Fu Zheng fell out with Wang Derui."


    "Then?" Zhuo Lin was not surprised. Wang Derui was not tolerant, and Fu Zheng was not a thing in the pool. The two men would fall out sooner or later.


    Long Xiao said with a smile, "Wang Derui asked me to help destroy Cai Fu Zheng. We fought a battle first. Then..." Long Xiao smiled with some meaning, "we killed Wang Derui together."


    Zhuo Lin said, "raising tigers is a danger."


    "Do you mean me or Fu Zheng?" Long Xiao asked curiously.


    Zhuo Lin looked at him and said, "it''s really a problem of raising tigers, but... Even if I don''t help Fu Zheng, I can kill Wang Derui, but if I help Wang Derui, I might lose both sides with him. Fu Zheng is very cruel now. The four northern provinces are not too peaceful." he doesn''t completely control the four northern provinces and doesn''t want to get involved in the affairs in the Customs for the time being, The reason why I promised Wang Derui was just profitable.


    After saying this, Long Xiao looked at Zhuo Lin and said, "he asked me about you."


    Zhuo Lin looked slightly changed and said in a deep voice, "ask me what to do?"


    Long Xiao said, "you asked someone to send all his things back, and then disappeared without a trace. He was probably afraid of something wrong with you. However, he became quite a lot this time." Long Xiao didn''t have a very good relationship with Fu Zheng, but he was also familiar. Naturally, you can see the changes of Fu Zheng these days.


    Zhuo Lin said, "I''m not interested in these."


    Long Xiao nodded and said, "he probably knows you''re in the northeast. He told me that you don''t have to hide from him, and he won''t bother you in the future." speaking of this, Long Xiao rubbed his tea cup and said with a smile: "he now sits in the land of three provinces, hundreds of thousands of troops and horses. He has a beautiful wife, concubine and children. He can be regarded as happy."


    It is said that Feng was frightened and gave birth to a son, which was deeply loved by the old master and Lady of the Fu family.


    Although Fu Zheng didn''t take Feng seriously and the old lady of the Fu family made it clear that she didn''t like Feng, for the sake of her grandson, the old master of the Fu family forced Fu Zheng to marry Feng.


    "Arlene, it''s been almost a year, and you should come out." for Zhuo Lin, Long Xiao is also a little guilty. No one expected that the unrest in the capital would be so sudden. He didn''t care about Zhuo Lin at all. When he finally found time to go home, it was the third day of Zhuo Lin''s production. If he had sent Zhuo Lin back to the four northern provinces earlier, this would not have happened.


    Zhuo Lin smiled lightly, "I know, cousin, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Long Xiao sighed helplessly, "ah Ling, do you remember what you said? Do you really want to die in this small yard? What''s the use of you... In addition to letting those who don''t like you gloat? Now the situation is different, ah Lin, I need your help."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Long Xiao said, "I just took over these sites. Now there are still many forces in the four northern provinces. I''m afraid I have no time to take into account the local people''s livelihood for some time. Arlene, do you want to try?"


    Zhuo Lin was surprised. "You asked me... To manage the place?"


    Long Xiao asked, "why? Don''t you dare? You really have no experience. Don''t be afraid, not now."


    Zhuo Lin didn''t speak. In fact, she knew that long Xiao didn''t really need her help. He just wanted to find something for her to do.


    However, such a decision... Doesn''t look like what Long Xiao would do.


    Seeing Zhuo Lin staring at herself, Long Xiao didn''t hide it. He smiled and said, "it''s someone else''s advice. He said you can do it well."


    "Who?" Zhuo Lin asked.


    The Dragon roared, "Prince an."


    Zhuo Lin was stunned and quickly reacted. Long Xiao said Xiao Zhu.


    In the sudden mutiny a year ago, Zhuo Lin lost her child and Xiao Zhu lost her throne and freedom.


    Long Xiao knew that Zhuo Lin and Xiao Zhu had a good relationship. "Before I came back, I visited Prince an in the capital. He seemed to be doing well. He specially asked you. This is his suggestion. Arlene, how are you thinking?"


    Zhuo Lin asked, "do you really believe I can do it well?"


    Long Xiao said with a smile, "the question is not whether I believe it or not, but whether you want it or not?"


    Zhuo Lin pondered for a moment and said, "I need time to think about it."


    "Of course." Long Xiao didn''t force her and said, "take your time and don''t worry."


    Zhuo Lin looked at the man sitting in front of her and whispered, "cousin, thank you."


    Long Xiao said with a smile, "if you really want to thank me, cheer up. Arlene, I don''t believe a person who can stick to the present all the way can be knocked down by these things."


    "I see," said Zhuo Lin.


    Long Xiao put down his tea cup and left.


    Three days later, Zhuo Lin walked out of the courtyard and into Longxiao''s study.


    Out of the study, Zhuo Lin officially became long Xiao''s military office assistant.


    Three years later, she became the first official female official in the four northern provinces. A few years later, he became Vice Minister of Yunzhou, which opened the way for Yunzhou to move from the poorest and backward place in the four northern provinces to the most prosperous place.


    During her tenure as vice governor of Yunzhou, Zhuo Lin sent off several governors, known as "the second governor of iron and the governor of running water", but everyone knows that she is the real master of Yunzhou.


    In the 28th year of emperor Anxia, Zhuo Lin was promoted to governor of Yunzhou.


    In 29, he joined the capital and served as vice minister of the Ministry of finance.


    In the first year of the summer, he took office as chief of the Ministry of finance.


    In the sixth year of Daxia, he took office as the second president of Daxia.

 Chapter 597

    Thirty five years of summer


    There is an old courtyard in the downtown of Jiangcheng. There are not many such ancient buildings in Jiangcheng with all kinds of tall buildings. And in such a place, it would not be ordinary people to sit on such a large courtyard.


    Today''s young people passing by here will only be surprised by the ancient buildings that seem incompatible with the city or curious about the owner of the yard, but people of the older generation still remember that it was the main entrance of Longmen, a famous underworld force in the summer 20 or 30 years ago.


    It''s just that Daxia has been established for more than 30 years. Today, Jiangcheng is still one of the most prosperous cities in Daxia, but the large and small gangs in Jiangcheng are already yesterday''s yellow flowers, which is rarely mentioned.


    The former Longmen was completely dissolved as early as 20 years ago and replaced by long''s business. It is mainly involved in shipping, machinery, shipbuilding and other industries, and its leader is said to be the son of the Northeast dragon family.


    Because the Longmen sect leader who laundered Longmen from a Mafia organization into a commercial group, long Boyun, who once dominated the river city, was unmarried and childless for life.


    It was a sunny day, but at the gate of the dragon family''s old house, which was always quiet and solemn, stood a young couple who looked like 278. Behind the couple stood several men and women in black who bowed their heads and stood upright. The atmosphere was a little dull. It seemed that they were waiting for someone.


    A moment later, several cars came from the end of the street and stopped slowly at the gate. The young couple immediately welcomed them.


    A middle-aged man in his forties came down from the car first. He was calm and obviously not an ordinary person. He didn''t speak. He just nodded slightly to the people coming up, turned and opened the door in the back seat, leaned over and helped a man out.


    The woman who was helped to get off the bus was a woman with gray hair. She wore a lotus colored cheongsam and painted a light makeup. Although years inevitably left traces on her face, it was still difficult to hide her former elegance.


    "Ms. Shang." the young couple hurried forward, and the man respectfully said, "it''s hard for you to take this trip."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m free now." Ms. Shang said, "how''s he? Has anyone come to see him?"


    The man said: "Uncle Fu and aunt Leng came to see yesterday. There are some old friends who have been in contact for many years. My parents may arrive in the afternoon."


    Ms. Shang nodded and didn''t speak again. The man respectfully sideways invited her in.


    His wife is still with him, but sometimes things are so changeable.


    At the age of 17, Shang Feiyun went to Jiangcheng with his father to celebrate the birthday of the then Longmen sect leader. But the legendary Longmen young master did not appear at the birthday banquet. Instead, when Shang Feiyun was playing in Jiangcheng, he saw long Boyun fighting with people in the hottest drama team in Jiangcheng at that time.


    Shang Feiyun also practiced martial arts since childhood. She was controlled by her father for too long. Now she finally came out to play. For a moment, she became chivalrous and even fought with long Boyun.


    This was originally just a brief encounter of young people. If they exchanged each other''s real names at that time, if long Boyun did not miss his father''s birthday banquet, perhaps the entanglement in the following decades would no longer exist.


    However, there are not so many ifs in the world.


    At the age of 19, Shang Feiyun rejected her father''s choice for her future husband. After failing to persuade her father, the proud merchant picked up her clothes and embarked on the journey of avoiding engagement.


    It was Shang Feiyun''s life. She held Shang Moyan and locked herself in the room for seven days. Finally, she stepped out of the room on the last day when Longmen gave an ultimatum. She agreed to the marriage plan.


    The dragon''s gate master is old and crafty. He is completely relieved of her and puts forward another request.


    She must first live in the dragon''s house until she is pregnant with long Boyun''s child.


    Long Boyun firmly opposes this. They have been polite before. He never wants to humiliate her like this.


    But Shang Feiyun agreed.


    She entrusted Shang Moyan to the person her father trusted most during his lifetime. She stepped into Jiangcheng and the dragon''s house alone.


    Two months later, she was diagnosed with pregnancy.


    The dragon''s gate master was overjoyed. When the instant man chose a good day, he was ready to hold a wedding for the two. A banquet was held to invite the leaders of Longmen and Feiyun club to announce the imminent merger of Longmen and Feiyun club.


    It was at this banquet that she stabbed the dragon''s gate master in the abdomen with a dagger.


    At this time, the old ministry that her father trusted burst out. It should have been a festive banquet. From the beginning, it became a house full of murderous gas and blood.


    Soon after, the dragon''s gate master was seriously injured and died. Long Boyun inherited the position of the gate master.


    On the same day, Shang Feiyun, who avenged his father, held a memorial service in front of his father''s spirit and ascended to the head of Feiyun club.


    After 49 days of filial piety for his father, long Boyun appeared again in Feiyun club.


    This time, Shang Feiyun still chose to stop Feiyun club from shouting at long Boyun, but she chose a more tragic way to break up.


    In front of long Boyun, she drank a bowl of abortion medicine.


    It was the only time in her life that she saw long Boyun cry.


    At the moment he turned away, she knew that this was the doomed end of their life.


    From then on, he was the dragon''s gate master of Jiangcheng, and she was the leader of Feiyun club who made the decision of killing and cutting in Yongcheng.


    So far, strangers have no regrets all their life.


    "Dong... Dong... Dong..."


    The distant bell woke up the people sitting in front of the window. Slowly opened eyes in a dark room quietly looked at the lights and traffic in the distant city.


    A tear slipped quietly in the dark.

 Chapter 598

    Chu Miao''s life was divided into three sections by her.


    One was when she was a child on Shenyou island. She knew from an early age that she was the heir of Shenyou island. She controlled the future of Shenyou island.


    But she also knew from an early age that she was weak and ill and would not live long. The uncertainty of the future and the fear of death have been entrenched in her small body and heart. Occasionally, when she sat upstairs and saw other children in the house playing happily from a distance through the window, she even felt that death was not so terrible.


    The second paragraph is the day when she came to summer with sister Sasa. At first, she was a little nervous. She had never taken the step of God bless island. She didn''t know what she would face in the future.


    But the education she received from childhood let her know what it is called "every man is innocent and bear his sins".


    However, all this could not resist her. She saw that lengsa was attracted by the bright light at that moment. She envied the dazzling woman and was more pleased with the kindness in her eyes. With little struggle, she agreed to follow them to a new place to live.


    After that, she followed the beautiful and dazzling woman to the capital of summer, to Yongcheng, and then spent the warmest and happiest time of her life in Yongcheng.


    Then she grew up.


    At the age of 18, the Fu family returned all her private property to her as promised.


    As if overnight, people suddenly found that she, who had been protected by the Fu family, had more things than any unmarried girl in the summer.


    She has a wealth that can''t be squandered even in her life. Even though the original Anxia state has been successfully transformed into Daxia, and the emperor and royal family no longer exist, the Daxia government still recognizes her as a princess. Every year, she will still set aside a fixed amount of money for her living expenses, although she is not short of money.


    This is as compensation for her unconditional abandonment of God bless island.


    Most importantly, she is also the adoptive daughter of governor Fu, the sister of Fu Fengcheng and lengsa, and the aunt of the little childe of the Fu family.


    So, on the day she just turned 18, countless young talents who knew or didn''t know appeared in front of her and tried all kinds of means to courteously pursue her.


    Of course, she knows that many of these people who pursue her have sincerity. She knows that with the support of the Fu family, even people with other thoughts will never dare to really hurt her and have to hold her. But for an 18-year-old girl, what she needs may not be wealth, but an ordinary and quiet environment.


    These words made outsiders listen to some hypocrisy, but it was Chu Miao''s real idea at that time.


    When she felt anxious or even depressed because of these things, sister Sa Sa hugged her and whispered, "misty, the Fu family and sister will always be your dependence. However, my sister also wants you to remember that no matter what kind of environment you are in, as long as your heart is strong enough, no one or anything can hurt you."


    "Don''t worry, it''s time to enjoy your youth at your age. You shouldn''t tangle about what hasn''t happened and waste the beautiful spring in vain."


    "As long as I''m strong enough, no one can hurt me?"


    "Yes, I know that Miaomiao is a strong girl." sister Sa Sa smiled, "just like your ancestors."


    "Sister, can you tell me the story of God bless the princess again?" she asked.


    In fact, she has long been familiar with the story of ancestors. The records of ancestors on Shenyou island are more complete than any historical materials in the summer. It can be said that after the return of Shenyou Island, the historical data provided filled a great gap in the history of the summer.


    She listened to her elders and studied as a child.


    But she always felt that what sister Sasa said was different from what others read in books. It''s not that the content is different, it''s just a feeling. As if she knew them and understood them, she could easily understand what they thought when they made those choices in the current environment.


    "Good," sister Sasa said with a soft smile.


    Three months later, Chu Miao officially said goodbye to all the Fu family and embarked on the road of studying abroad.


    Chumiao''s first stop abroad is Elia. In this era, both transportation and communication are far less convenient than decades later. Once she leaves the familiar environment, she becomes unknown.


    She entered Elijah''s No. 1 school, just like every ordinary foreign student, and happily studied for several years. The students around her only know that she comes from Daxia and has some assets at home. In school, she took an active part in activities and once fell in love. Although she ended up breaking up, she didn''t feel very sad.


    Sister Sa Sa said that every experience will enrich her life and become a memory worth recalling in the future. As long as her heart is strong enough, no one can hurt her.


    During this period, she also returned to Daxia. Sister Sasa also took a detour to visit her because she went abroad for business. When she returned to Daxia, she was no longer troubled by those attentive pursuit and kindness, and could communicate with them calmly.


    At the age of 21, after completing her tour around Elia, she left the country for Sassi. Also during this period, she wrote her first travel notes.


    She hopes to tell everyone what she has seen through her pen, ink and camera, and let those who have no chance to step out of the country know what the outside world is like.


    At that time, Daxia was already a strong and peaceful country, just as she went to Elia to study. Because of the peace of Daxia in recent years, many students from various countries began to study in Daxia. Daxia has more contacts with other countries than before, and a young, beautiful and rich Daxia girl is welcomed abroad.


    She has traveled to rich and prosperous countries such as eliasasi, as well as many poor and backward small countries. She once sat alone at the end of the world to enjoy the beautiful aurora and photographed people struggling to survive in war in war-torn countries. She had traveled thousands of miles to return home because she wanted to celebrate the birthday of her relatives who were far away in the summer. She also had the surprise of meeting her old friend in another country.


    Chu Miao, 18, went abroad to study because of anxiety and anxiety. Chu Miao, who returned at the age of 27, is already a strong and calm independent woman.


    Summer and winter.


    Chu Miao sat in front of the glass window of the street cafe and looked out of the window at the hurried people on the road and the fine snow in the sky. The gently exhaled air condensed a thin layer of fog on the glass.


    Different from the cold outside, the store is warm and makes people feel less cold.


    She had just finished talking with the editor in chief of the publishing house about the publication of her next book. After she sent the person away, she was a little lazy and didn''t want to move.


    Winter in Beijing is always very cold. Who wants to leave this warm room?


    "Jun Miao?" a somewhat stiff male voice came from behind. Chu Miao looked back reflexively and saw a tall and handsome young man standing three steps away from him.


    The young man was very tall, wearing a casual jacket, but it made him more tall and straight. His facial features are handsome and deep, but he has a pair of dark green eyes. Obviously, he is not pure Xia blood.


    Chu Miao blinked his eyes, then hesitated and said, "Linus?"


    "Long time no see." the young man came up to her, "can I sit down?"


    Chu Miao reacted. He was rarely guilty, "please sit down."


    When the young man sat down, Chu Miao looked at him and asked, "Why are you... In the summer?"


    The young man looked at her, and his dark green eyes seemed to become soft.


    He shrugged. "I think... You are from Daxia. Come to Daxia and see. Maybe you can be found."


    "..." Chu Miao felt a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that he would come to Daxia to find her as an ex boyfriend who had broken up.


    Linus seemed to be aware of her mood, and soon said with a smile: "I''m kidding. In fact, I helped my grandfather to do business in Daxia, but just got off the boat, I found your book in the roadside bookstore. I think we should meet."


    He has the appearance of a Daxia man and speaks good Daxia language. Although it is a little stiff because it is not often used, it does not have the strange emphasis of many foreigners, and the pronunciation is very standard.


    Chu Miao said, "welcome to Daxia."


    "Thank you."


    The atmosphere is still a little awkward. After all, Chu Miao''s prediction for the future does not include the reunion of his ex boyfriend.


    When the waiter brought Linus the coffee, he took a sip and said, "I''m very sorry if... Caused you trouble. I think you may not want to see me?"


    Chu Miao shook his head, "no, I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect you to come to Daxia."


    Linus is the youngest son of Duke sassifield Augustus. Although he is a member of the royal family, neither sassifield nor Duke has anything to do with him. Because according to the Sassi Royal inheritance law, Linus''s succession ranks 19th. He also has two brothers and a sister.


    Perhaps because there is no pressure as an heir, Linus is free and somewhat less like a royal member. Chu Miao met him not in Sassi, but in a small country in war a year after he left Sassi.


    Both of them were on a long journey and were trapped in that country by the sudden war.


    During that time, they fled the center of the battlefield together, looking for a way to leave the country. In a country that is completely disordered and poor and backward, they can''t even find the opportunity to use their original identity.


    No one cares whether the two foreigners are princes or princesses of a country. Those people don''t even know where Sashi and Da Xia are.


    As a result, they had to flee through more than half of the country to a relatively safe neighboring country like ordinary refugees, and then find a way to go home from there.


    At that time, Chu Miao only thought that Linus was a Daxia person with foreign ancestry living abroad. Of course, the fact was right. She just didn''t expect that Linus''s mother was the Duchess of Daxia who she had met once.


    Linus also thought Chu Miao was just an ordinary Daxia girl who traveled there, although he thought the girl was too brave.


    For three months, the two walked together. When they finally reached the border of neighboring countries, they officially became lovers.


    Frankly, Chu Miao feels very happy about this relationship.


    After arriving in neighboring countries, they did not go home immediately, but chose to continue traveling. It was not until six months later that they finally had differences in a discussion on the future.


    Although she has been wandering outside these years, Chu Miao firmly understands that one day she will return to her home. Only then did she know that Linus was a member of the Sassi royal family. And he is not a distant relative. He is Sassi''s current grandson abroad.


    This is almost an unsolvable contradiction. A month later, they decided to break up.


    After breaking up, Chu Miao was still sad for some time, because she really got along well with Linus. But she didn''t regret her decision. She liked him or loved him, but she loved her home more.


    Dasheng is her home and the place that wanderers will always cherish.


    Chu Miao thought they should never see each other in their life.


    "I don''t seem to have heard that the Sassi royal family sent members to summer." Chu Miao stirred his coffee and looked for a topic.


    A member of the royal family like Linus should not have no news if he is on official business.


    Linus smiled and said, "you know my grandfather''s ancestral home is in Daxia. My grandfather hopes to return to Daxia to make some investment. My father and mother ordered me to help."


    Chu Miao nodded slightly. Xie, the Duchess''s family, was an Anxia businessman who moved to Sassi more than 100 years ago. After the efforts of several generations, she was also an important chaebol in Sassi.


    The Xie family had only the Duchess, so Mr. Xie appointed Linus, who had no right of inheritance, as his successor.


    Linus also has a big summer name, Xie Zhi.


    "You are my guest when you come to Daxia. If you can help me, just tell me." Chu Miao said.


    Linus smiled and nodded. "I''m worried that I''m not familiar with the capital of summer. I hope it won''t bother you."


    "No."


    "So we''re still friends?"


    "Nature." Chu Miao smiled.


    "Ah, mom, you see, it''s aunt Miao!" the lovely little girl shouted in surprise when she looked at the glass floor to ceiling windows on the street outside.


    The woman holding her little hand and the young man next to her looked inside. Sure enough, they saw that the beautiful woman and the handsome man were sitting opposite each other and talking about something.


    "Aunt Miao."


    With the sound of the bell, the door of the cafe was pushed open, and then the girl''s cheerful voice kept quiet.


    Chu Miao looked back and saw a beautiful little head behind the decorative platform in the back seat.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here?" Chu Miao was surprised.


    Fu Yunxiao smiled and said, "not only am I here, but my mother and brother are here. Aunt Miao, are you secretly dating?"


    "..." Chu Miao couldn''t help but have a headache. He glanced at Linus sitting opposite, but saw that the other party was looking at him with a smile.


    Fu Yunxiao came forward and hugged Chu Miao''s neck and whispered, "aunt Miao, this uncle looks very good. He''s better than those before." Fu Yunxiao said about the young talents who want to pursue Chu Miao.


    "Misty."


    Lengsa came in with Fu yunqi. Fu yunqi was still carrying several bags. It was obvious that he was just shopping with his mother and sister.


    "Aunt Miao."


    "Sister, yunqi, why are you here?"


    Leng SA smiled and looked at her and raised her eyebrows. "Excuse me? Don''t you introduce it?"


    Chu Miao sighed, "no, this is my friend Linus Augustus Linus. This is my sister lengsa. These two are yunqi and Yunxiao."


    Linus had already got up, leaned slightly and said, "Madam Leng, nice to meet you, and this gentleman and young lady."


    Lengsa asked, "is Mr. Augustus a Sassi?"


    It''s not that this surname belongs to the Sassi royal family alone, but the most famous one with this surname is the Sassi royal family, and Linus doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    Linus nodded, "yes, my mother''s name is Xie. You can call me Xie Zhi."


    "I can see that Mr. Xie speaks Daxia very well." just a few words, lengsa can almost confirm Linus''s identity.


    He looked at Chu Miao slightly, and Chu Miao nodded helplessly.


    Linus has been in the summer for two months. He usually reads books and newspapers, so he also feels that the beautiful lady in front of him is very familiar.


    Fu Yunxiao looked curiously at Linus''s dark green eyes, blinked his bright big eyes, and whispered, "Uncle Xie, are you chasing my aunt?"


    "Xiaoxiao!" Chu Miao almost wanted to cover his face. If it was just an ordinary relationship, it might be passed as a joke. But her relationship with Linus is really a little embarrassing.


    Don''t want Linus but don''t feel embarrassed, just smiled at Chu Miao and said with a smile: "yes, just don''t know if Ms. Jun Miao is willing to accept my pursuit?"


    Jun Miao?


    Lengsa was surprised at the bottom of his eyes and said before his daughter spoke again, "OK, Xiaoxiao. Let''s not disturb Miaomiao and Mr. Xie. Don''t you want to eat cake?"


    "OK, mom." Fu Yunxiao was a very clever little girl. She immediately understood what her mother meant.


    He stood up, walked to his mother and brother, and waved to Linus. "Let''s go first. Bye, uncle Xie."


    "Goodbye." Linus thought the little girl was very cute. Of course, his "ex girlfriend" family looked very good, including the boy staring at him coldly.


    Seeing a line of three people leave, Chu Miao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Linus frowned slightly and was distressed. "I think that cold lady looks familiar. Is she a movie star in summer?"


    Chu Miao said, "she can really be a star, but she is not a movie star. Haven''t you heard her name? Her name is Leng and SA."


    Although Daxia language is good, it is not the first mother tongue after all. When Chu Miao introduced the word lengsa, Linus didn''t match the pronunciation of these two words with the specific words.


    At this moment, reminded by her and thinking about the beautiful lady''s face just now, Linus suddenly felt that the coffee he had just drunk was a little bitter.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that his pursuit will be more arduous and far-reaching.


    In a luxury apartment where foreigners live in the capital, Linus is sitting in front of the window, frowning and watching the heavy snow flying outside.


    "Young master, is there any trouble bothering you?" the well-dressed Susie housekeeper came in with tea and asked with concern.


    Linus looked at him. "Winkle, do you know the main purpose of my coming to summer?"


    "Of course." the housekeeper said, "summer has developed very fast in recent years. His majesty and the Duke hope to make friends with summer. Mr. Xie also hopes to explore the summer market so that he can return to his hometown in the future. In addition, you want to find your lover and pursue her again."


    Linus was very distressed. "I thought the contradiction between us was not difficult to solve. She didn''t want to settle in Sassi permanently, but I could move to Daxia."


    The housekeeper asked, "do you have any problems? The reason for your breakup has been solved. The Duke and madam don''t mind you settling in Daxia. Are you worried that you can''t find the lady? Maybe we can ask Daxia for official help."


    Linus shook his head. "No, I''ve found her. But I don''t think her family will be willing to accept a pursuit with Sassi royal blood."


    The housekeeper wondered, "why?"


    Master Linus is impeccable in terms of wealth, status and his own conditions.


    He is even willing to give up everything about the royal family for his love, leave his family and friends and settle in Daxia. Won''t the lady and her family be moved by this?


    Linus said, "because I found her family... There is a outgoing president, a current president, a commander in chief of the three armed forces of the great Xia Dynasty, and a female entrepreneur and military expert. Maybe there will be two more generals in the future. She used to be even a princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Daxia people have a saying that they are equal, but I don''t know why. I always feel that the distance between master Linus and the young lady is farther than that young lady is just an ordinary civilian.


    Chu Miao was besieged as soon as he came home. Fu Annie was the first to jump up and hold Chu Miao. "To be honest, when did you make a boyfriend?"


    Chu Miao looked at lengsa, who was sitting watching a good play, and then looked at Fu Yunxiao, who was holding his chin and flashing his big eyes, and Fu yunqi, who was sitting on one side but also staring at himself. He was very helpless.


    "I''m really just a friend, do you believe it?" Chu Miao asked without hope.


    Fu Annie and Fu Yunxiao shook their heads together. Their aunt and nephew were 20 years away, but they were somewhat similar.


    Leng SA smiled and whispered, "Miaomiao and that gentleman should have met in Kentucky the year before last?"


    Chu Miao was surprised, "how do you know?"


    Leng SA said, "your two books the year before last... Are a little different. I wanted to ask you at that time, but I didn''t ask for fear that you were sad because you were lovelorn."


    Although the two books did not write about Linus at all, Leng SA always felt like he was missing a person when reading the War Diary, especially the faint sadness at the end of the book, which was completely different from simply worrying about the people in the war.


    As for the other book, the rare one is a novel, and it is also a novel with an ending.


    This novel is Chu Miao''s best selling work so far. I don''t know how many girls'' tears he has earned.


    Chu Miao was speechless.


    Lengsa sat over, hugged her and said with a smile, "tell me, what''s going on? Did you slag him or did he slag you?"


    Chu Miao hesitated a little, and lengsa made a shocked expression, "did you really spoil him? Did he come to collect debts?"


    "Wow!" Fu Yunxiao said, "don''t worry, aunt Miaomiao. Xiaoxiao is on your side. Let your brother drive him away! But..."


    Fu Yunxiao tilted his head in confusion. "But Uncle Xie said he wanted to pursue his aunt? Does he want to cheat his aunt home first and then torture you secretly?"


    "..." Chu Miao touched the little girl''s head, "you are still young. Read less novels."


    Fu Yunxiao blinked. "I don''t read novels. That''s what aunt Anne showed me last week."


    "Fu Annie!" the three looked at Fu Annie together.


    Fu Annie was also wronged. "I didn''t know the content of the film before I saw it. Cough, what we''re talking about now is not a slim boyfriend?"


    Yeah.


    The focus shifted to Chu Miao again.


    Chu Miao had to confess, "yes, we talked for a while, but we''ve broken up."


    "Mr. Xie doesn''t seem to think so." after hearing Chu Miao''s story, Leng SA said: "I don''t think he is an impulsive person. Since he will come to you again, should he have considered the situation between you? Or has he thought of a solution?"


    Chu Miao said, "he just knew my true identity." she didn''t mean to hide it, but it didn''t make any difference whether she said it or not at that time. It''s just another reason why they can''t be together.


    Leng SA said, "it seems that you still have a good feeling for him."


    If it''s really boring, the most straightforward reason is to say "I don''t like him", rather than find various reasons to convince yourself that they can''t be together.


    Chu Miao was a little depressed. "It''s ok... He really feels the best among the boys I''ve seen."


    Fu Annie clapped her hands and said, "sister-in-law, it seems that we should prepare a dowry."


    Chu Miao stared at her angrily, "you''d better worry about yourself first, sister Anne!"


    Fu Annie leisurely said, "at my age, I really don''t have to worry."


    "Adoptive father doesn''t think so." Fu Annie''s marriage with Chu Miao has become Fu dujun''s two heartaches.


    In particular, seeing Fu Annie, who was over 30 and still running around, Fu dujun felt heartache.


    On the other hand, she felt that it was Fu Annie''s sister who led Chu Miao astray, which led to her not getting married at the age of 27.


    It has to be said that today''s changing world is really a challenge for old people like Fu dujun.


    Leng SA said, "well, let''s have a look first." he reached out and stroked chumiao''s hair, and said softly: "don''t worry, we''ll be there anyway. The traffic will only be faster and faster in the future. Don''t be afraid even if you really marry to Sassi."


    Chu Miao nodded, leaned against lengsa''s shoulder and whispered, "I like home. No matter how far I go, I still want to go home."


    "Well, home is always here."


    Linus came to visit the Fu family with gifts the next day. The Fu family will not neglect him either because of his relationship with Chu Miao or because of his identity.


    Even Fu dujun, who had not yet returned to Yongcheng, took time to meet him. After talking to Linus alone, Fu dujun showed some love for the young man.


    It doesn''t seem to object to Linus''s intention of a foreigner to pursue his adoptive daughter. Linus is naturally relieved.


    He was also very sincere and honest. Although he was Prince Sasi, he had no right to inherit and would inherit his grandfather''s family in the future. The Xie family emigrated in the middle of Anxia. Now seeing the prosperity and stability of summer, Mr. Xie also has the heart to return to his hometown.


    If he can successfully pursue Chu Miao, he can accompany Chu Miao to settle in Daxia in the future.


    Fu dujun was very satisfied with this. Even if he had no inheritance right, the benefits and advantages that royal family members could get were immeasurable in a country where the king was in power. Once Linus settled in Daxia, even if the Xie family were rich, it would be just a businessman in the final analysis.


    Even though Chu Miao is the Fu family, what Linus can get is not proportional to what he gives up.


    If the Fu family did not object, Linus was relieved.


    He was not worried about their feelings. He believed that Chu Miao still had feelings for him after two years.


    Originally thought it would take a lot of effort to convince the Fu family, but it was much easier than expected.


    Linus also knew that the reason why the Fu family didn''t embarrass him was that they really loved Chu Miao and hoped that she would be happy.


    "Your family is very kind."


    Since he got the acquiescence of the Fu family, Linus officially opened the road of pursuit again.


    Send flowers, invitations, gifts and pick up anytime, anywhere.


    Such a move naturally attracted the attention of many people. The young talents who were originally eyeing Chu Miao suddenly found that they had another fierce competitor.


    And this opponent is obviously very unusual, because miss Chu is very different from others. Chu Miao always treats his pursuers crisp and neat. He will never leave people thinking. He is basically a direct refusal.


    For a moment, the young talents in the capital wailed.


    Chu Miao said with a smile, "of course they are."


    "My family is also very good. My father and mother like you very much, and so does my grandfather." Linus said, "when I returned to Sassi, my grandfather scolded me and said I was a fool."


    "Why?"


    "I gave up my beloved because of a little difficulty," Linus said positively. "My father also said that I deserved to be lovelorn if I didn''t even try to solve it."


    Chu Miao has some helplessness. In this regard, they can''t say who.


    Besides, she broke up first.


    Although it is great and romantic to say that he would rather give up everything for love, Chu Miao asked himself that he could not do it, and naturally he would not force his other half to do it.


    "It''s not your fault."


    "So, will you accept me again?" Linus asked softly.


    Chu Miao looked at him and asked, "is it really worth it because I gave up everything in Sassi and came to Daxia?"


    Linus bowed his head and kissed the back of her hand. "When I saw you holding a gun in front of me in Kent, I knew you were my only partner in this life. You deserve everything I have."


    Chu Miao was speechless, and Linus continued: "moreover, it only takes one and a half months from the capital of Daxia to the capital of Sassi, and we can go back to visit them at any time. Maybe when my eldest brother inherits the title and father''s work, we can invite them to live in Daxia. My grandfather has studied all his life and wants to return to Daxia, my mother will certainly miss him."


    Chu Miao smiled faintly, "I don''t seem to have anything to refute."


    Linus was delighted. "So, did you accept me?"


    Chu Miao said with a smile, "such an excellent man still loves me so much. Why don''t I accept it?"


    Linus was overjoyed and couldn''t help but put his hand around the woman in front of him. "My grandfather will arrive in Daxia in three days. Would you like to pick him up with me?"


    Chu Miao was stunned, "so fast?"


    "Is it fast? My mother''s telegram said that my grandfather left a month ago." Linus asked puzzled.


    Chu Miao smiled and nodded, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "Grandpa will be very happy to see you." Linus hugged her tightly. "When Grandpa arrives, can we come to... Propose marriage?"


    "..." Chu Miao said nothing.


    Linus looked at her somewhat disappointed. "Can''t you?"


    Chu Miao looked at him in a pitiful way, couldn''t help laughing, leaned against his shoulder and whispered, "yes."


    Linus was overjoyed and couldn''t help cheering in Sassi. He picked up Chu Miao and turned for several circles before he stopped.


    Two people snuggle together, forehead against forehead, intimate and warm in the early spring sun.


    "I''m Chu Miao. Please give me more advice in the future."


    "I''m Linus Augustus. You can call me Xie Zhi later. No matter where you want to go in the future, I''ll be with you."